Skip to main content

Full text of "The Friend : a religious and literary journal"

See other formats


iiiiiiiili 


wmMM 


1 


IIIIIII 

3  1833  01742  7573 


IGENEALOGY 
'929.  102 
F91FRI 
1896-1897 


THE 


IFIEHHSriB 


Religious  and  Literary  Journal 


VOLUME    LXX 


PHILADELPHIA: 
PRINTED    BY    WILLIAM    H.  PILE'S    SONS 

189  7. 


INDEX. 


About  Portland  and  the  Merrimac's  side.    Extract  en- 
titled. 52. 
Abyssinia.     Ancient  Christian  manuscripts  known  to 
be  preserved  in,  322. 
Address  of  admiration  from  peace  women  in 
France  to  Menelik,  King  of,  364. 
Africa.     Curious  supei-stition  in,  4. 

On  the  difficulties  attending  trarellei-s  in,  15. 47. 

50. 
Salt  in,  50. 
J^otice  of  a  recent  exploring  party  under  \Vm. 

A.  Chanler,  in  Eastern,  91.  9S. 
Belief  in  CJod,  among  uneducated  natives  of,  93. 
Witchcraft  among  Liberian  tribes  in,  109. 
The  sass-wood  ordeal  among  natives  of,  114. 122. 
Notice  of  the  Great  Kift  Valley  in  Eastern,  116. 
The  debt  of  Christendom  to,  116. 
Protective  mimicry  by  insects  in,  126. 
Notice  of  the  diminution  of  game  in,  157. 
The  flora  of  East,  especially  adapted  to  endure 

draught,  166. 
Self-sacrificing  spirit  of  a  native  of  South,  199. 
Slavery  abolished  in  the  Niger  territories  in,  367. 
Notice  of  proposed  Christian  settlements  in,  by 
the  Philadelphia  African  League,  407. 
Against  accepting  ofteringsfrom  the  injurious,  362. 
Agnostic  an  equivalent  of  ignoramus.     The  word,  43. 
Agriculture.   Notice  of  the  discovery  of  phosphate  rock 
in  Central  Tennessee,  191. 
Why  the  value  of  farms  is  depressed,  197. 
Allen  Charles.     Lines  on  the  character  of,  244. 
Andrews  Isaac.    Earlv  religious  experience  and  call  to 

the  ministry  of,  141.  146. 
Answer.    The  value  of  an  honest  and  definite,  340. 
Appeal  to  professing  Christians  respecting  the  attitude 

of  the  church  in  regard  to  war,  30. 
Apprehensiveness.     On  the  "  disease  "  of,  27. 
Arbitration.     The  belief  of  CJeneral  Grant  in  the  ulti- 
mate adoption   of,  in   settling   international 
disputes,  386. 
Notice  of  the  Lake  Mohonk  Conference  on  In- 
ternational, 39S. 
Arbitration  treatv  between  tlie  United  States  and  Great 
Britain.'    Notice  of  the,  223.  247.  279. 
Memorial  of  the  Meeting  for  Sufierings  in  Phila- 
delphia respecting  the,  247. 
Encouraging  prospects  for  the  adoption  of,  263. 
Are  we  growing  ?    Essay  entitled,  333.  341. 
Arctic  regions.  Behavior  of  ordinary  candles  in  the,  302. 
Armenians.     Remarks  on  the  cruel  treatment  of,  bv 

Turkey,  12S.  ISO. 
Arnold  Dr.,  of  i4ugby.   Remarks  of,  on  lalioring  for  the 

good  of  othere  through  Jesus  Christ,  117. 
Art  does  not  promote,  but  hinders  true  Christianity,  372. 
Assvriology  and  tlie  higher  criticism  of  the  Pentateuch. 

Extract  entitled,  134. 
"Asonewliom  his  mother  comforteth."     Extract  en- 
titled, 79. 
At  the  spring.     Essay  entitled,  221. 
Atlantic  mail  service.    The,  82. 

Atonement  of  Jesus  Christ.     The  views  of  Friends  re- 
specting the,  292.  298.367. 
Australia.     Rains  after  dry  seasons  in,  53. 

Frogs  in,  301. 
Austria.     Tlie  curse  of  militarism  in,  333. 
Avalanche  Basin,  Mont.     Description  of,  55. 
Awbrey  Martha.     Brief  mention  of,  60. 


Babylonia.     Recent  researches  in  ancient,  198. 

Backhouse  Jame.s.     Remarks  on  the  character  of  the 
ministry  of,  370. 

Bakers  in  Philadelphia.     The  just  grievance  of,  res- 
pecting working  on  the  First-day  of  the  week,  155. 

Balderston  Samuel  F.     Letter  of,  153. 

An  account  of  the  life  and  religious  character  of, 
261. 

Bank  notes  i.ssued  in  the  United  States  mistaken  for 
pictures,  115. 

Banks  of  the  Pensaukin.     Essay  entitled,  The,  60. 

Banks  John.   Remarks  of,  on  attending  London  Yearly 
Meeting  in  1675,  and  comments,  303. 


Baptism  with  water.     The  teaching  and  practice  of,  a 

cause  of  stumbling  to  many,  166. 
Baptismal  regeneration.     Comments  of  C.  H.  Spurgeon 

on,  284. 
Barclay  Home.     Third  Annual  Report  of  the,  222. 
Barker  Daniel.  A  brief  account  of  the  life  of,  156. 162. 
Remarks  on  tlie  character  of,  by  the  Editor,  162. 
Beede  Huldah  M.    Epistle  of,  to  Kansas  Yearly  Meet- 
ing in  1S96,  269. 
Settle  Jane.    Lines  on  the  character  of,  244. 
Bettle  Samuel  (senior).     Reminiscences  of,  386. 
Bevan  John  of  Radnor,  Pa.     Brief  mention  of,  59. 
Bevan  Barbara.     Brief  mention  of,  59. 
Bilboes.     Notice  of  punishment  by  the,  196. 
"  Billy  Bray"  a  Cornwall  miner.  "  Anecdote  of,  346. 
Birds.     An  indignation  meeting  of,  23. 

Notice  of  some,  rarely  observed  in  Eurliugton 

County,  N.  J.,  402.  413. 

Book  notices,  etc.     Indwelling  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  by 

Andrew  Jilurray.  8. 

Appeal  to  Professing  Christians  in  Regard  to 

War,  by  Friends  in  Philadelphia,  30.  111.  355. 

Memoirs  of  Stephen  Grellet,  stereotype  edition, 

80.  175.  248. 
Through  Jungle  and  Desert,  91.  98. 
The  Tract  Repository,  191. 
The  Story  of  My  Life,  bv  William  Taylor,  204. 
George  Fox,  by  Thomas  Hodgkin,  236.  239.  280. 
Essays  on  the  Principles  of  Morality,  by  Jona- 
than Dymond  (abridged  edition),  247,  248. 
Reprint  of  the  vision  of  Joseph  Hoag,  280. 
Annual  Report  of  the  Evangelical  Alliance  of 

the  United  States,  303. 
Report  of  "Friends  Freedmau's  Association," 

335. 
The  Excellent  Priviledge  of  Liberty  and  Prop- 
erty (reprint),  338. 
Memorial  of  Clarkson  Sheppard,  367. 
Memorial  of  Rebecca  S.  Conard,  367. 
In  and  Beyond  ihe  Himalayas,  372. 
On  the  low  state  of  medical  knowledge  among 
the  heathen,  etc.,  bv  G.  D.  Dowkontt,  M.  D., 
407. 
Circular  tf  the  Philadelphia  African  League, 
407. 
Boston  teamsters  as  a  class  above  the  average  of  labor- 
ing men,  140. 
Boy.     The  reason  why  a,  declined  fishing,  21. 

How  a,  measured  a  tree,  158. 
Boys'   brigades.     An  appeal  to  professing  Christians 
against,  30. 
Practical  illustration  of  the  harmful  eflects  of, 
274. 
Bridges.     Notice  of  long,  294. 

Brown  Phebe  H.     On  the  religious  character  of,  123. 
Browning  Dorcas  P.     Some  account  of  the  last  illness 

and  death  of,  412. 
Building's.     Disadvantages  from  high,  255. 
Burns  Robert.     The  writings  of.  lower  the  standard  of 

morality,  13S. 
Burritt  Elihu.     Remarks  of,  on  the  Quakers,  238. 

Incident  illustrating  the  mastery  of  languages 
by,  264. 
Burrough  Edward.     Account  by,  of  the  meetings  for 
worship  of  the  early  Friends,  190. 
Account  of  the  convincement  of,  211. 
Business.     Pereonal  integrity  the  basis  of,  59. 

The  character  of  John  Woolmau  in,  187. 
Remarks  on  giving   undue  attention  to,  284. 

347. 
Remarks  on  truthfulness  in,  bv  C.  H.  Spurgeon, 

285. 
man.     Remark  of  a,  on  resting,  291. 
On  resisting  temptation  in,  entitled,  "The  En- 
amel Flower,"  383. 
Bussell  Grace.     Brave  deed  of,  in  rescuing  forty-eight 

shipwrecked  persons,  395. 
Buttons  with  mottoes  encouraging  vulgarity  and  slang. 
Notice  of  eflbrts  to  suppress,  230. 

Caged  lion.     Essay  entitletl.  The,  356. 


Cain  Quarterly  Meeting.     A  visit  to,  154. 
Cambridge,  Mass.,  a  citv  without  saloons.    Account  of, 

366. 
Canada.     Exposure  of  travellers  in  the  hyperborean 

parts  of,  300. 
Cannibal  Islands.     Notice  of  John  F.  Hobbs,  the  king 

of  the,  69. 
Capital  punishment.     The  passage  of  a  Federal  law, 
restricting,  to  two  ofiences,  237. 
Letter  of  N.  M.  Curtis,  the  author  of  the  act 

abolishing,  311. 
Instances  of  the  unjust  sentence  of,  337. 
Card  playing  and  the  game  of  "  nations."     On,  397. 
Carrington   Joseph.      Incidents   in   the   ministry   of, 

396. 
Cartoons  representing  tlie  consequences  of  dissipation 

and  vice,  06. 
Casson  Hodgson.    Incident  in  the  life  of,  125. 
Cat.     How  a,  saved  a  prisoner's  life,  236. 
Chalmers.     Anecdote  of,  124. 
Character.     Remarks  on  the  development  of,  entitled 

"Room  at  the  top,"  391. 
Charitable  organizations.     Notice  of  the  refusal  by 

certain,  of  money  acquired  disreputably,  362. 
Children.     Brief  account  of  Gieorge  Smith  of  England, 
the  friend  of,  375. 
Advice  of  Loudon  Y'early  Meeting  in  1723,  in 

reference  to  the  education,  etc.,  of,  117. 
Religion  in,  often  choked  by  the  love  of  dress. 

etc.,  fostered  by  their  mothers,  146. 
The  necessity  of  great  care  in  conversation  be- 
fore, 246.  ■ 
Keep  your  word  with  the,  330. 
China.     The  establishment  of  a  medical  hospital  in, 
aided  by  Li  Hung  Chang,  61.  131. 
Christianity  in,  hindered  by  the  loose  morals  of 

Europeans,  158. 
Missionaries  in,  providentially  relieved,  415. 
Chinese.     Marriage  customs  among,  45. 
A  description  of  a  piano  by  a,  50. 
On  the  worship  of  ancestors  by  the,  68. 
The  demoralizing  effects  of  certain  feasts  among 
the,  79. 
Christ.     The  operations  of  the  light  of,  in  the  heart, 
43.  98. 
Testimony  of  Dr.  Arnold  respecting,  55. 
The  testimony  of  Friends  to  the  Divinity  of, 

147. 
To  know,  the  essential  part  of  Gospel  teaching. 

147. 
The  work  of,  in  the  fiesh  maintained  by  Friends, 
as  well  as  the  manifestation  of,  by  his  Spirit 
in  the  heart,  151. 
Remarks  on  the  necessity  of  submitting  to,  to 

experience  a  growth  in  religion,  181. 
The  blessed  effects  of  abiding  in,  182. 
On  the  suflerings  and  death  of,  for  the  salvation 

of  man,  230. 
The  views  of  Friends  respecting  the  atonement 

of,  292.  298.  .367. 
On  the  necessity  of  being  engrafted  into,  357. 
Eflectual  prayer  must  be  in  the  name  or  power 

Christian  life.   'The  silent  influence  of  an  humble,  103. 
Christians.     Extract  entitled,  "  What  are,  for,"  30. 
The  lives  of,  a  powerful  agency  for  good,  47. 
Men  not  to  be  made,  by  suppressing  the  truth,  194. 
Christianity.     Practical,  defined,  139. 

The"  acceptance  of,  in  India  and  China  hindered 

by  the  loose  morals  of  Europeans,  158. 
The  progress  of,  hindered  by  the  attractions  of 
"  art,"  372. 
Chrisliansburg  Institute.   Appeal  on  behalf  of  the,  181. 
Church.     Water  baptism  and  the  supper  a  hindrance 
in  the,  166. 
On  the  discipline  by  which  the  Lord  prepares 

his  servants  for  usefulness  in  the,  199. 
organizations.   Legal  decision  respecting,  171. 
A  vision  respecting  the  professing,  262. 
Remarks  of  Charles  H.  Spurgeon  on  the  im- 
propriety of  calling  a  steeple-house  a,  277. 


C'liiircli.     Remarks  of  Isaac  Penington  on  tlie  difJerent 
degrees  of  wisdom  and  strengtli  in  members 
of  tlie,  2S7. 
Against  accepting  oiierings   by  tlie,  from   tlie 
injurious,  iH'yl. 
eaters  in  North  Carolina.     Account  of,  251. 
;ol]e-e  secret  fraternities.     Remarks  on,  323. 

red  people.     The  work  of  the  Peabody  and  Slater 
funds  for  the  education  of  the,  in  the  Southern 
States,  190. 
On  the  wav  for,  to  get  their  rights,  21S. 
Relief  of  the,  at  Beaufort,  S.  L'.,  29.x 
Colorado.     How  the  women  vote  in,  11-5. 

River.     The  grand  canyon  of  the,  1-54. 
'ommunion  with  God,  indispensable  to  the  Christian, 

omplimeutary  expressions  often  falsehoods,  220. 
Jonscience  money.     Extract  entitled.  111. 
Ilontentment.     On  the  virtue  of,  27. 
L'ope  David.     Remark  ou  the  lively  ministry  of,  3-56. 

Account  by,  of  the  ministry  of  J.  Simpson,  406. 
'ope  Morris.     Account  by,  of  his  last  visit  to  Isaac 
Hayes,  139. 
Anecdote  of,  150. 

Remarks  on  the  character  of,  361.  401.  409. 
'ope  Samuel.    Remarks  on  the  Christian  character  of, 
84. 


ountrj-.     The  real  progress  of  a,  does  not  depend  so 
much  on  its  form  of  government  as  upon  the  integ- 
rity of  its  people,  l.s2. 
Xivetousness.     Remarks  on,  124. 
Msis.   Remarks  on  the  present  condition  of  oi 

try,  entitled.     A,  149. 
>osbie  Archibald  and  other  Friends  in  Scotland,  118. 
Irosby  Howard.     Anecdote  of  the  late,  69. 
)rater  Lake,  Oregon.     Account  of,  266. 
Mme.   The  lessening  of,  in  Kansas,  due  to  prohibition 
of  the  liquor  tralEc,  157. 
Statistics  of,  in  connection  with  intemperance,  206 
The  responsibility  of  the  press  in  regard  to,  210, 
Newspapers,  etc.,  which  directly  foster,  260. 
in  James.     Lines  on  the  character  of,  236. 
resson  Sarah.     Lines  on  the  character  of,  236. 
Dup  and  the  fountain.     Extract  entitled.  The,  202. 
prions  lamps  in  the  animal  kingdom,  132. 
Currency.   Remarks  on  the  distresis  in  England,  caused 
by  disorders  in  the,  163. 
Remarks  on  the  unsoundness  of  an  inflated,  170. 

David.     Remarks  on  the  character  of,  308. 

Davis  John.     Notice  of  the  discipline  by  which,  was 
prepared  for  usefulness  in  the  church,  199. 

Day  at  Matherton,  Beaufort,  S.  C.     A,  293. 

3ean  EUwood.     Reminiscences  of,  and  remarkable  in- 
cidents in  the  life  of  the  late,  182.  246. 

Death.  Remarks  on  the  prospect  of,  by  a  young 
woman,  and  salutary  counsel  in  connection 
therewith,  114. 
of  several  valued  members  of  Philadelphia 
Yearly  Meeting.  Remarks  dh  the,  215.  234. 
John  C.  Allen,  144 ;  William  Henry  Brown, 
Jane  Baldwin,  176;  Sarah  J.  Brickell,  184- 
Jonathan  Briggs,  280 ;  Abigail  D.  Coppock,  48 ; 
Henry  Coat,  56;  Caroline  DeCou,  56;  Edward  Y 
Cope,  120;  Milton  Carter,  136;  William  A.  Cook, 
144;  John  Canby,  216;  Richard  Chambers,  288- 
James  R.  Cooper,  296;  Elizabeth  B.  Cooper,  296- 
Richard  Cadbury,  296;  Mary  A.  Chappell,  304- 
Sarah  H,  Cresson,  312 ;  Larina  E.  Carter,  376  ;  Sarah 
B.  Chambers,  416  ;  Catharine  Darlington,  160  ■  Wm 
U.  Ditzler,  240;  Jos.  Edg.,  24;  Elizabeth  H.  Eddy, 
64  ;  Anna  M.  Edgerton,  248  ;  Hannah  Evans,  280 ; 
Mary  Eavenson,  352 ;  James  C.  Forsrthe,  64;  Anna 
Wilbur  Foster,  312;  Marshall  Fell,  360;  Lydia  A. 
Geiger,  64;  Damaris  Gardiner,  112;  Huldah  Hoag, 
64;  Dillon  Haworth,  112;  Ruth  Anna  Hiatt,  144- 
Mary  H.  Holgate,  248;  Ellwood  O.  Hinshaw,  280- 
Maria  R.  Hirst,  328;  Mary  J.  Hawley,  360;  Mary 
K.  Jackson,  403;  Elizabeth  Kirbv,  224 ;  Sarah  Lea- 
vens, 216;  Amy  Lear,  320;  Esther  H.  Mendenhall 
208;  William  B.  Mason,  264;  Jane  Morris,  272 ;  Jane 
Morns,  296  ;  Caleb  Mills,  336  ;  Thomas  Moore,  360; 
^eo-  R.  McClueti,  408;  Caroline  Osborn,  48  ;  Thos.  p'. 


Deatlis.- 


Outland,  136  ;  Martha  Ann  Outland,  136  ;  Griselda 
M  Rarker,  136  ;  Rachel  B.  Price,  304;  Sarah  K.  Pow- 
ell, o84;  Ehzabeth  T.  Rhodes,  40  ;  Joseph  Rhoads, 
104 ;  LydiaRoberts,  184 ;  Esther  Roberts,  192  ;  Eliza- 
beth Russell,  296  ;  Geo.  Sharpless,  24  ;  Jane  H.  Sears, 
48 ;  Abigail  SchoBeld,  64  ;  Eliza  Stock,  72  ;  Sarah  r! 
Scott,  136;  David  Stover,  264;  Charles  H.  Shoe- 
maker, S64 ;  J.  Lindley  Stanton,  304  ;  George  Sharp- 
less,  320  ;  Sarah  M.  Tatum,  80 ;  J.  Gardiner  Taylor 


INDEX. 

152;  John  Thomas,  240;  IsiiIipI  Th ,.,  ;:,;,,:  Eliza 

Taylor,  368;  Isaac  Vernon,  :;;- I  ill:  II  Warring- 
ton, 16;  Thompson  Walker,  !_■  !  ,.  Wil- 
liams, 168;  .Sina  W.  Williis  ]  .  .  .  ,.,,,1  ,  Wright, 
176;  David  C.  Woodward,  1,54;  Isaur  \\,.rrall,  224; 
Nathan  White,  320;  Rachel  S.  Walter,  oM  ;  Lvdia 
H.  Wright,  -.m ;  Gilbert  Weaver,  40s. 
Deism  results  from  departing  from  spiritual  light  and 

leaning  to  one's  own  understanding,  270. 
Demoralizing  picture  cards  sold  by  a  tobacco  dealer, 
91.  362. 
reading  matter  poisons  the  mind.  111.  230. 
newspapera.    The  duty  of  good  citizens  in  regard 

to,  183. 
literature.     The  punishment  of  an  editor  con- 
victed of  mailing,  3i3. 
newspapers  contribute  to  crime,  415. 
Desert.     A  sand-storm  on  the  Great  American,  163. 
Detroit.     Notice  of  reforms  in,  under  the  mavoraltv  of 

H.  S.  Pingree,  203. 
Diatoms.     Remarks  on,  380. 

Divine  guidance.     The  belief  of  the  Society  of  Friends 
in,  9.5. 
superintendence  is  extended  even  to  the  min- 
utest ati'airs  of  life,  252.  263. 
grace.      The  power  of,  to  make   the   crooked 

straight,  279. 
revelation.     Essay  entitled,  138. 
Dingle   Charles.      Testimony   of  Westland  Monthly 
Meeting,  concerning,  iu  1815,  261. 
Letter  of  aftectionate  counsel  to  his  daughter,  259. 
Dog.     The  sagacity  of  a,  231.  245.  323. 
Doukhobors  of  Russia.     Account  of  the  pereecution  of, 

Dow  Neal.     Incidents  in  the  life  of,  52. 

Down  grade.     Remarks  on  the  commission  of  crime, 

entitled.  The,  298. 
Dream.     Solemn  warning  conveyed  by  a,  82. 
Dreams.     Revelations  from  God  iu,  380. 
Dress.     On  the  extermination  of  the  egret  to  procure 
plumes  for  women's  hats  23. 
The  waste  caused  by  extravagance  in,  46. 
Remarks  of  Charles  G.  Finney  on  the  duty  of 
Christians  not  to  conform  to  the  world  in 
their,  dS. 
Plainness  of,  one  of  the  means  of  discipline  for 

usefulness  in  the  church,  199. 
Advice  by  London  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends 

in  1732,  on  maintaming  plainness  of,  210. 
The  testimony  of  Friends  to  plainness  of  22' 

243.2.50.401. 
Tender  advice  to  the  voung  in  regard 

ness  of,  250. 
Comments  on  the  above,  279. 
The  wearing  of  egret  plumes  in,  invol 

cruelty,  325. 
Remarks  of_  Richard   Esterbrook  c 
of,  as  a  Divine  requiring,  401. 
Duckett  Thomas.     Brief  mention  of,  59. 
Ducking-stool.     The,  described,  196. 
Duplicity.     Remarks  on,  220. 
Duty.     A  shrinking  from,  often  the  begi 

downward  course,  58. 
Duty  or  privilege  ?     Extract  eutitled,  170. 
Dyer  Mary.     Brief  notice  of,  16.  24. 
Dymond's  Essays  on  the  principles  of  moralitv  1  abridsed 
edition),  247,248.355.  •  S 

Earth.   On  the  temperature  of  the,  at  great  depths,  87. 

Edgerton  Joseph.     Brief  mention  of,  S4. 

Edison,  the  inventor.     Anecdotes  of,  147. 

Editorial. — Remarks  on  unsound  doctrine  in  reference 
to  ministry,  7;  Notice  of  "Indwelling  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,"  by  Andrew  Murrav,  8;  Comments  on  a  letter 
from  a  Friend  in  Michigan,  15;  Remarks  on  the  dutv 
of  true  Friends  in  withstanding  innovations,  23.  47'; 
Encouragement  to  faithful  Friends,  23  ;  Notice  of  aii 
appeal  to  professing  Christians  in  regard  to  war,  21. 
Ill;  Remarks  on  a  contributed  article  respecting' life 
insurance,  31;  Remarks  on  an  article  entitled  ''God's 
adoption,"  31 ;  On  the  unity  formerly  existing  between 
Philadelphia  and  London  Yearly  Meetings,  and  the 
causes  which  have  marred  it,  39;  Correction  of  a 
statement  respecting  Australia,  39;  Remarks  on  a 
letter  of  John  William  Graham  respecting  a  state- 
ment in  The  British  Friend,  47;  Remarks  on  a  re- 
published article  on  the  state  of  the  Society,  by  Dr. 
Charles  Evans,  62;  On  wrong  and  dangerous  features 
of  the  present  Presidential  canvass,  71;  Remarks  on 
a  suggestion  for  providing  a  play-ground  for  poor 
children,  ,2;  Comments  on  the  recent  removal  by 
death,  of  valuaijle  Friends,  and  ou  the  training  by 
which  they  became  qualified  for  usefulness,  79;  No- 
tice of  a  new  edition  of  the  Memoirs  of  Stephen 


plain- 


great 


plainness 


ing  of  a 


Grellet,  SO.  175;  Caution  against  an  undue  attachment 
to  scientific  or  intellectual  pursuits,  87;  Remarks  on 
a  contributed  article.  88;  On  the  necessity  of  Divine 
guidance,  especially  in  actions  designed  for  the  good 
of  others,  95;  Remarks  on  the  cause-s  of  a  half-hearted 
profession  of  Quakerism,  103;  Remarks  on  an  account 
of  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting,  104;  Comments  on  exercis- 
ing the  right  of  sutl'rage,  IU;  Remarks  on  theefiects 
of  a  military  spirit,  and  on  tlie  circulation  of  an  ap- 
peal to  professing  Christians  on  the  subject  of  war 
lately  issued  by  Friends,  111;  Notice  of  a  letter  from 
a  Friend  in  .Australia  respecting  the  truths  professed 
by  Friends,  120;  Remarks  on  the  cruel  treatment  of 
the  Armenians  by  Turkey,  128;  Notice  of  the  ap- 
pointment of  an  agent,  128;  Remarks  on  the  sub- 
scription list  of  The  Friknu,'  135;  Remarks  on  a 
concern  for  our  younger  members,  143;  Remarks  on 
the  belief  of  Friends  in  regard  both  to  the  work  of 


lanifeslation  of,  in 
ral  issues  involved 
c?  of  an  appeal  by 
nan  to  be  changed 
rks  on  the  duties 
Comments  on  an 
on  "  the  orthodox 


Ufe  of 


Christ  in  the  flesh,  as  well  ;i; 
the  heart,  151;  Kl-i  i  ,1  i  -  ;i  1 
in  the  recent  i-l^  •  . 
H.  H.  Bonwill,  IV-  i  !,■  I 
only  by  Divine  1  .ri-  -  ,  ,  ,  : 
of  an  overseer  in  the  churel 
article  by  John  William  Gi 
body"  in  Philadelphia,  183;  Notice  of  the  state  of  So- 
ciety in  another  Yearly  Meeting,  184;  Notice  of  the 
Tract  Repository,  191;  Notice  of  "The  Christian 
League,"  of  Philadelphia,  191;  On  the  discipline  by 
which  the  Lord  prepares  his  servants  for  usefulness 
in  the  church,  199;  Notice  of  the  proceedings  of  the 
Meeting  for  Sufieringsheld  in  Philadelphia,  Twelfth 
Mouth  18th,  1896,  199;  Remarks  on  a  letter  from  a 
member  of  a  progressive  Yearly  Meeting,  207;  Re- 
marks on  the  recent  death  of  several  valued  Friends, 
215;  Comments  on  an  account  of  the  Methodist 
bishop,  William  Taylor,  215;  Notice  of  the  arbitra- 
tion treaty  between  the  United  States  and  Great 
Britain,  223;  Remarks  on  evidences  that  the  Divine 
blessing  rests  on  the  labors  of  imperfect  instruments, 
232;  On  the  necessity  of  individual  faithfulness  in 
preventing  declension  of  our  religious  society. 
Notice  of  corrections,  236;  Remarks  on  the  b 
George  Fox,  by  Thomas  Hodgkin,  239;  C 
and  caution  in  reference  to  progressive  euchre,  239; 
Notice  of  an  abridged  edition  of  Dymond's  Eteays, 
recently  published,  247;  Remarks  on  the  non-incul- 
cation of  views  antagonistic  to  this  country  in  Eng- 
lish history  books,  247;  Notice  of  remarks  respecting 
Dymond's  Essays  and  the  Memoirs  of  Stephen  Grel- 
let, 247;  Remarks  on  formal  singing  in  meetings  for 
worship,  255;  Notice  of  a  review  of  Thomas  Hodg- 
kiu's  Life  of  George  Fox,  by  Edward  Pickard  and 
Edwin  Tregelles,  280;  Notice  of  a  reprint  of  the 
vision  of  Joseph  Hoag,  280:  Notice  of  Haddonfield 
Quarterly  .Meeting,  held  Tliird  Month  11th,  287  : 
On  the  dangers  attending  the  study  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures  in  merely  earthly  wisdom,' 295;  Remarks 
commending  the  course  of  the  Public  Ledger  in  re- 
fraining from  publishing  the  details  of  a  recent  prize 
fight,  295  ;  Notice  of  encouraging  statements  respect- 
ing the  condition  of  Conservative  Yearly  Meetings 
in  the  West,  303;  Notice  of  the  annual  report  of  the 
Evangelical  Alliance  for  the  U.S.,  303:  Remarks  on 
the  approach  of  the  Y'early  Jleeting,  303;  On  the 
watchfulness  over  self  involved  in  a  religious  life, 
311;  Account  of  the  proceedings  of  Philadelphia 
Y'early  Meeting.  319.  327;  Remarks  on  certain  late 
contributions,  319;  Remarks  on  not  inserting  in  The 
Friesd  notices  of  certain  meetings,  320;  Comments 
on  some  misstatements  of  Tke  Presbyterian,  respecting 
Friends,  327 ;  Remarks  on  a  course  of  action  proposed 
by  John  William  Gr.aham  for  London  Yearly  Sleet- 
ing, 328:  On  the  concern  felt  by  Friends  towards  the 
younger  members,  335;  Remarks  on  improving  op- 
portunities for  good,  359;  Notice  of  a  prospect  of  re- 
ligious service  by  Esther  Fowler,  359;  On  the  cor- 
rect use  of  the  plain  language,  359;  On  the  doctrines 
held  by  Friends,  and  the  practical  results  of  them, 
367;  Notice  of  a  pamphlet  by  G.  D.  Dowkontt,  M. 
D.,  on  the  low  state  of  medical  knowledge  in  heathen 
countries,  etc.,  407 ;  Notice  of  a  circular  by  the 
Philadelphia  .African  League,  407;  Remarks  on  the 
course  of  The  British  Friend  in  favoring  the  Hicksite 
bodies  in  America,  415. 
Education.     Remarks  on  a  finished,  108. 

in  the  Southern  States.     The  work  of  the  Pea- 
body  and  Slater  funds  for,  190. 
The  qualities  of  mind  which,  should  develop,  242. 
The  monuments  of,  give  no  support  to  the 
theory  of  evolution.  199. 
Notice  of  the  tomb  of  Nekht,  lately  opened  in. 

Elephant.     Account  of  an  imported,  150. 


Egypt. 


Embree  Samuel.    Testimony  of  Exeter  Monthly  Meet- 
ing, Pa.,  concerning.  92. 
Emlen  James.     Remarks  of,  on  humility,  103. 
Emlen  Samuel.     Lines  on  the  character  of,  230. 
English  language.     Tiie  rapid  spread  and  extensive 

use  of  the,  71. 
England.     Xotes  of  a  recent  visit  to,  242.  2-52,  2-56. 

Notice  of  the  family  of  Victoria,  queen  of,  376. 
England  Church  of.   Eemarks  on  scruples  of  conscience 
regarding  the  form  of  common  prayer  used  in 
the,  290. 
The  disgraceful  silence  of  bishops  of  the,  in  re- 
gard to  military  measures,  324. 
Two-thirds  of  the  national  income  of,  used  in 
paving  war  debts,  326. 
Episcopalians.  Considerations  on  the  proposed  erection 
of  a  cathedral  by,  in  New  York,  226. 
!^otice  of  the  blessing  of  a  portrait  of  Charles  I. 
of  England,  by.  275. 
Epistle  to  all  bearing' the  name  of  Friends,  issued  by 

Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting.     Notice  of,  382. 

Esterbrook  Kichard.     Kemarks  on  the  character  and 

incidents  in  the  life  of,  337.  34-5.  353.  361.  369.  377. 

3S5  393.401.409. 

Europe.     The  concerted  actions  of  the  nations  of,  may 

be  effective  for  peace,  326. 
Evans  Jonathan.     Lines  on  the  character  of,  244. 
Evans  Thomas.     Brief  mention  of  the  religious  exer- 
cises of,  193. 

Kemarks  of,  on   the  preparation  for  religious 
service,  393. 
Evil  is  reproved  by  Christ  in  the  heart.  98. 
Evolution.     The  theory  of,  not  suppoi-ted  by  the  an 
cient  monuments  of  Egypt, 
The  doctrine  of,  stated  to  be  ' 
trine  of  a  future  life,  287. 
Excursion  to  Ancora.     An,  379.  3SS. 

Faith.     On  the  effects  of  true,  43. 

Famine.     Notice  of  the  present,  in  India.  197. 

Fallen  rose.      Eemarks  on  the  late  death  of  valued 

Friends,  entitled.  The,  234. 
Farms  in  the  L'nited  States.     Why  the  value  of,  are 

depressed,  197. 
Fashion.     Conformitv  wi 


!  in  favor  of  the  doc- 


Chris 


Fayle  Susanna.     Memoranda  of  the  late  visit  of,  to 

Philadelphia,  her  illness  and  death,  12. 
Fears.     The  duly  of  trusting  God,  instead  of  our,  27. 
Feet.     The  care  of,  necessarv  to  the  possession  of  health , 

405. 
Fenelon.     Extracts  from,  21. 

Ferns.     Notice  of  the  business  of  gatheriug,  in  Massa- 
chusetts, 191. 
Fiction.     Eemarks  on  the  destruction  of  works  of,  bv 

the  late  Clarkson  Sheppard.  200.  230. 
First  day  of  the  week.     The  just  grievance  of  bakers 
"in  Philadelphia  respecting  work  on  the,  155. 
The  observance  of,  as  a  day  of  rest,  spreading 

in  Europe,  167. 
Eemarks  of  Aaron  K.  Owen  in  observing  the, 

for  religious  purposes,  315. 
A   conscientious  observance  of  the.  rewarded, 
327. 
Fishing.     The  mirror  used  in,  ISO. 
Flanner  William.     Incidents  in  the  ministrv  of,  405. 
Flight  across  the  sea.     A,  242.  252.  256. 
Florida.     Eemarks  on  the  large  springs,  &c.,  in  South- 
ern, 14. 
The  notorious  Sheats  law  of,  declared  unconsti- 
tutional, 158. 
Notes  of  a  recent  visit  to,  307.  316. 
Folly  of  neglecting  the  work  of  salvation.     The,  324. 
Forestiy  of  Pennsylvania.     On  the,  207. 
Forests.     Notice  of  large  tracts  reserved  for,  229. 
Formosa.    Trees  of,  2. 

The  climate  of,  unhealthy  to  foreigners,  21. 
Notice  of  earthquakes  in,  107. 
Fothergill  Samuel.    Letter  of,  respecting  a  person  who 


Fowler  John  and  Esther.     Comments  on  a  letter  re- 
ceived by,  359. 
Fowler  Esther.     Notice  of  a  prospect  of  religious  ser- 
vice by,  3-39. 
Fox  George.     The  doctrines  promulgated  by,  simply 
those  of  primitive  Christianity,  75.  ' 
Eemarks  of,  on  a  hired  ministry,  124. 
Testimonv  of  Charles  H.  Spurgeon  to  the  char- 
acter of,  276.  284.  337. 
Answer  of,  to  one  who  plead  for  a  continuance  of 
sin  in  this  life,  290. 
France.     The  life  of,  sapped  by  intemperance,  157. 

Obligatory  military  service  in,  a  powerful  agent 
of  Socialism,  282. 


France.     Letters  from,  317.  322.  330. 339. 350.  354. 303. 
Friendly  intercourse.     Essay  entitled,  154. 
Fry  Elizabeth.     The  convincement  of,  251. 
Friends.     Eeligious  communications  addressed  to,  14. 
29  124  130.  133.  138.  170.  181.  221.  226.  235. 
243.  250.  279.  284.  347.  352.  403. 
On  the  state  of  the  Society  of,  7.  10.  15.  23.  36. 
50.  62.  120.  174.  184.  208.  226.  232.  335.  349. 
353.  361.  367.  377.  385,  386,  387.  401.  409.  416. 
The  views  of,  in  regard  to  ministry,  7.  50.  274. 

277.  385,  386.  398. 
The  dangers  of  a  supported   pastoral   system 
among  members  of  the  Society  of,  10.  37.  208. 
A   fruitful   source   of  decay   in   spiritual   life 

among,  14. 
On  the  duty  of  true,  to  withstand  innovations 

among,  23.  208. 
Encouragement  to  faithful,  23.  29.  235. 
An  appeal  by.  to  professing  Christians  in  regard 

to  war,  30.  HI. 
Eemarks  on  the  above,  31.  355. 
Minute  of  advice  of  Canada  Yearly  Meeting 

addressed  to,  36. 
The  payment  of  persons  for  preaching  opposed 

to  the  principles  of,  50.  208. 
in  Westphalia  in  1790.     Account  of,  51.  58.  88. 
101. 
\  Account  of  Eaduor  Monthly  Meeting  of,  (Penn- 
sylvania), 59.  67.  74. 
On  the  saddening  evidences  of  declension  from 

the  principles  of,  62,  208. 
Eemarks  on  giving  a  judgment  in  meetings  of, 

for  discipline,  63.  335. 
On  transacting  the  business  of  meetings  for  dis- 
cipline of,  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  in 
true  unity,  70. 
The  religion  of,  simply  primitive  Christianity 

revived,  75. 
On  the  establishment  of  meetings  of  ministers 

and  elders  among,  77. 
On  the  doctrine  of,  in  regard  to  understauding 

the  Scriptures,  79.  295. 
Notice  of  Haddonfleld  Quarterly  Meetuig   of, 

102.  1S6.  287.  397. 
On  the  causes  of  a  half-hearted  profession  of 

Quakerism,  103. 
Considerations  addressed  to,  upon  exercising  the 

right  to  vote,  107. 
Comments  on  the  above,  111. 
An  epistle  of  caution  and  counsel  to,  from  Lon- 
don Y'early  Meeting  in  1723,  117. 
Eemarks  on  the  acceptance  of  the  truths  pro- 
fessed bv,  among  others,  120. 
The  earlv,' were  a  people  transformed.  123.  211. 
The  use  of  the  plain  language  by,  130.  331.  359. 
Declarations  of  Edward  Burrough  respecting,138. 
Account  of  Friends  in,  in  1790,  etc.,  51.  58. 
The  doctrine  of,  respecting  justification,  143. 
The   testimony   of,   to   the  divinity   of   Jesus 

Christ,  147.' 
The  work  of  Christ  in  the  flesh  upheld  by,  as 

well  as  manifestation  of,  in  the  heart.  151. 
in  N.  Carolina  during  the  late  war.     Incidents 

relating  to,  154. 
Eemarks  on  the  duties  of  an  overseer  among, 

175. 
Remarks  on  the  neglect  of  week-dav  meetiugs, 

bv,  183. 
Coruments  upon  the  separation  from,  in  Amer- 
ica, in  1827,  183. 
Notice  of  the  harmful  effect  on,  of  the  Darling- 
ton Conference,  etc.,  186. 
Account  by  Edward  Burrough  of  the  meetiugs 

for  worship  of  the  early,  190. 
Notice  of,  in  London  during  the  plague  of  1665, 

194. 
Exercise  of  spirit  in  Philadelphia  ^Tearly  Meet- 
ing of  a  past  generation,  203. 
Eemarks  on  the  Queries  addressed  to,  205. 
Extracts  from  epistles  of  London  Y'early  Meet- 
ing of,  210. 
What  is  the  cause  for  the  present  low  condition 
of  the  Societv  of,  and  what  shall  be  the  rem- 
edy ?  226. 
The  testimony  of,  to  plainness,  simplicity  and 

truth  speaking,  228. 
Eemarks  of  Elihu  Burritt  upon,  238. 
A  tender  exhortation  to  young,  &c.,  to  support 
tiie  ancient  doctrines  and  practices  of,  243. 
250.  279.  335. 
Formal    singing    in    public   woi-ship    testified 

against  by  early,  255. 
William  Penn's  account  of  the  character  of  the 
early,  274.  282. 


Friends.  Eemarks  of  Cbas.  H.  Spurgeon  on  the  charac- 
ter of  George  Fox  aiid  the  early,  276. 
Address  of  William  Penn  to  the  youth  among, 

282. 
The  views  of,  respecting  the  atonement,  292. 


makers  of  America,  by  David 
rly  Meeting,  1897, 


Eemarks 

Gregg,  302. 
Jlinute  of  Philadelphia  Y'ei 

addressed  to  its  members,  b49. 
Eemarks  on  the  distribution  of  books  relating 

the  doctrines,  &c.,  of,  355. 
Notice  of  Concord  Quarterly  Meeting  of,  held 

Fifth  Month,  1897,  355. 
On  the  doctrines  of,  respecting  justification  and 

sanctification,  367. 
Account  of  a  religious  visit  paid  by  William 

Jackson  among,  in  England  and  Ireland,  371. 

379. 
Notice  of  an   Epistle  issued  by  Philadelphia 

Yearlv  Meeting  to  all  bearing  the  name  of, 

382,  383. 
Remarks  of  S.  L.  Grubb  on  a  lapse  from  the 

principles  of,  in  England  in  1834,  387. 
Eemarks  of  Samuel  Fothergill  upon  an  appli- 
cation for  admission  in  the  Society  of,  389. 
On  the  religion  of  the  early,  from  The  Ausira- 

lian  Friend,  390. 
Encouragement  to,  to  maintain  their  distinctive 

testimonies,  while  enjoying  a  summer  outing 

from  home,  etc.,  403. 
Friends'  Freedmen's  Association  of  Philadelphia.   Ee- 

port  on  behalf  of,  270. 
Annual  report  of,  335. 

Gambling.     Progressive  euchre  judicially  declared  to 

be  a  form  of,  235.  239. 
Games.     On  the  demoralizing  character  of  intercol- 
legiate, 221. 
Garheld  President.     Eemarks  of,  on  "  margins,"  282. 
Geology  of  Southern  New  Jersey.     On  the,  86. 
hi  Valley  Forge,  Pa.,  124. 
of  S.  E.  'Pennsylvania,  154. 
of  the  canyon  of  the  Colorado  River,  154. 
Notice  of  the  discovery  of  phosphate  rock  in 

central  Tenessee,  191. 
of  the  salt  deposit  in  Western  New  Y'ork,  &c.,  324. 
of  N.  W.  Iowa,  414. 
German  John,  of  Radnor,  Pa.     Brief  mention  of,  59. 
Germany.     Remarks  on  the  character  of  the  early  in- 
"  habitants  of,  6. 
On  village  life  in,  Ac,  19.  126.  181. 
A  visit  to  Nordhausen,  &c.,  in,  34. 
A  visit  to  Lauterberg  in,  42. 
Account  of  Friends  in,  in  1790,  etc.,  51.  58. 
Remarks  on  the  above,  101. 
A  visit  to  Minden,  14S. 
Home  life  in,  227. 

A  visit  to  the  Harz  mountains  in,  286. 
Getting  something  for  nothing.     Remarks  on  the  cur- 
rency, &c.,  entitled,  170. 
Gibbons  Hannah.     Notice  of  the  religious  exercises 

of,  25. 
Gifford  Phebe  E.     Remarks  of.  at  an  advanced  age, 

226.  352. 
Gilbert  island.   Account  of  the  recent  kidnapping  and 

enslaving  of  natives  of,  278. 
Girard  Stephen.     Anecdote  of,  327. 
Gold  from  sea  water,  302. 
Goodness  and  usefulness.     On,  165. 
Gospel.     The,  the  effectual  overcomer  of  the  liquor 

traffic,  347. 
Graham  John,  who  died  at  Birmingham,  Eng.,  Ninth 
Month  27th,  1867.     A  short  account  of,  93.  99.  108. 
Gravitation  applied  in  transporting  coal,  332. 
Greenland.     Wild  flowers  in,  85. 
Green  sand  of  S,  New  Jersev.     On  the  probable  origin 

of,  86. 
Gregory  Lucy.     Memoranda  made  by,  of  her  religious 

exercises,  239. 
Grief.     Eemarks  on  an  unselfish,  255. 
Griflith  John.     Account  of  the  call  to,  and  early  ex- 
periences in  the  ministry  of,  266. 
Guilford  College,  N.  C.     Remarks  on  the  acceptance 
by,  of  a  gift  from  noted  tobacco  manufacturers,  362. 

Haddonfield  Quarterly  Meeting  of  Friends.  Notice 
of,  102.  186. 

Haines  Hinchman.     Reminiscence  of,  286. 

Harrison  Richard,  of  Merion,  Pa.     Brief  notice  of,  75. 

Harrison  Sarah,  of  Philadelphia.  Lines  on  the  char- 
acter of,  229. 

Hayes  Isaac.  Account  bv,  of  a  vision  of  light  seen  on 
his  death-bed,  139. 


Health.     Kemarks  on  the  etiect  ul'  patent-mediciues 
on,  44. 
C'oui-se  to  be  pursueil  in  treating  heat-strokes, 

70. 
I  )nt(loor  living  and  special  lung  exercise  the 

remedy  for  consumption,  71. 
Advice  upon,  entitled  "Save  vour  strength," 

1 4:i. 
On  the  meth'xi  of  preparing  vaccination  points, 

174. 
The  value  of  apples  to.  234. 
When  people  catoh  cold,  24.5. 
The  treatment  of  the  scurvy,  342. 
The  effects  of  various  employments  upon,  363. 
<  >n  the  selfishne-is  arising  from  impaired,  373. 
The  effect  of  ti'bacco  upon  the.  3/4. 
The  insidious  inrtuence  of  the  soil  upon,  3S2. 
The  effect  of  beer  drinking  in  shortening  life, 

397. 
The  importance  of  suitable  footwear  to,  405. 
Heaven.     The  glories  of,  not  to  be  undei'stood  in  this 

life,  34.^. 
Henwood  Loveday.    Account  by,  of  her  convincement 

regard  to  the  use  of  the  plain  language,  130. 
Heroism  in  humble  life,  71.  395.  410. 
Hick  Sammy,  the  village  blacksmith.     Notice  of  the 

religions  character  of,  103. 
Hoag  Joseph.     Providentially  guided,  269. 

Reminiscences  of,  285.  397. 
Hockett  Mahlon.     Reminiscences  of,  285. 
Remarks  on  the  above.  316.  319. 
Further  reminiscences  of,  325. 
Holy  Scriptures.     Remarks  on  the  tendency  of  the 
study  of  the.  in  Bible  or  First-day  schools,  3. 
The  truths  of  the,  confirmed  in  the  experience 

of  men,  7. 
Those  only  who  have  the  Holy  Spirit  are  quail- 
tied  to  explain  the,  79. 
Illustrations  of  passages  iu  the.  from  Oriental 

customs,  &c.,  79.  84.  159.  189.  234.  244.  413. 

Advice  of  London  Yearly  Meeting  in  1 1  23  upou 

the   frequent  and   reverent   reading  of  the, 

117. 

not  the  "  Word  of  God,"  119.  250. 

Critics  of  the  Pentateuch  opposed  to  each  other, 

134. 
Remarkable  preservation  of  a  pei^on  through  a 

copy  of  the,  143. 
On  the  dangers  attending  the  study  of  the,  iu 

merely  earthly  wisdom,  295. 
A  large "numberof  copies  purchased  by  natives 

of  Uganda,  S.  Africa,  346. 
In  reference  to  an  American  Reviser's  edition  of 
the,  395. 
Home   duties.      On   neglecting,   professedly   to   help 

others,  iS6.  " 

Honesty  in  a  Malay,  1S7. 
House  of  Commons.     Extract  entitled,  A  night  in  the, 

309. 
Housekeeper.     A  lesson  given  to  a  tired,  1S2. 
How  the  ointment  was  spoiled.     Remarks  on  reminis- 
cences of  John  Salkeld,  •kc,  entitled,  316. 
How  he  got  his  buggy.     Extract  entitled,  355. 
Howell  Arthur.     Lines  on  the  character  of,  236. 
Howell  Debby  T.    Some  of  the  last  expressions  of,  388. 
Hubbs  Rebecca      Brief  mention  of,  86. 
Humble  heroism.     Account  of  the  rescue  of  colored 

persons  from  death  entitled,  71. 
Humilitv.     The  blessing  of.  103. 

The  need  of,  207. 
Hunting.     Remarks  ou  the  crueltv  of  the  sport  of, 
372.  '^ 

India.     Converts  from  Hinduism  in.  54. 

Account  of  the  acknowledgment  of  Christ  by  a 

Hindu  magistrate  in,  106. 
A  just  sentence  given  bv  a  Mohammedan  judge 

in,  109. 
A  nearer  view  of  the  monuments  of  Hindu  in- 
tellect and  religion,  131. 
Christianity  in,  hindered  by  the  loose  morals  of 

Europeans,  158. 
Notice  of  the  great  famine  prevailing  in,  197. 

370.  _ 
The  faith  of  the  Brahmin  is  a  dying  faith.  213. 
Notice  of  the  relief  of  famine  stricken  children 

in,  294. 
A  proposed  gift  of  corn  from  the  United  States 

to,  326. 
India  rubber.     The  commercial  sources  and  demand 

for,  134. 
Indians  of  Terra  del  Fuego.     Notice  of,  IS. 

Account  of  the  Seminole,  of  Florida,  30. 
of  Patagonia.     Notice  of,  44. 


ReuK 
of; 


Xiiiice  of  the  destruction  of 
'lining  the  treaty  with,  the 

luiiiuann  as  superintendent 


The  .sale  of  liquor  to,  early  prohibited  in  Penn- 
sylvania, 346. 

Notice  of  a  proposed  removal  of  Seminole,  in 
Florida.  384. 

Notice  of  the  proceediugs  of  a  late  meeting  of 
the  committee  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  to  assist 
the.  of  thf  Aileyheny  Reservation,  etc.,  399. 

.Vddri.--  :      In   w.   ;  .  :i  i.f  the  Seneca  nation  of, 
by  »-■  ,■  'I  r,i'  i/!^,  -114. 
Insanity  inur  M.-ment  attending  a  Presi- 

dentini  ui.iii'iiiuii.  -'-Ml 

in  Syria.     Notice  of  an  effort  by  T.  W'aldmeier 
to  establish  an  asylum  for  the  trettment  of,  376 
Infidel,     Remark  of  an,  upon  godly  sincerity,  23. 

An,  influenced  for  good  bv  a  conscientious  ob- 
server of  nature,  133. 
Infidelitv.   The  balance  of  nature  an  argument  against, 
'101. 

What  has  never  done.  103. 

has  no  hope,  no  comfort  to  offer,  298. 

On  "  bigotry  "  in,  346. 

Notice  of  tlie  prevalence  of,  in  the  United  States 
at  the  close  of  last  century,  387. 
Intemperance.   Striking  at  the  root  of  disease  from,  35. 

one  .great  cau-e  of  "  h  rd  times,"  46. 

On  the  etiects  of  the  Maine  liquor  law  in  Port- 
land, .Me.,  52. 

.\  severe  but  just  sentence  for,  in  a  government 
officer.  75. 

leads  a  father  to  rob  his  little  child  of  her  pen- 
nies, 92. 

caused  by  sixty  cents  worth  of  whiskey  occa- 
sions loss  of  life  and  great  expense,  107. 

is  sapping  the  life  of  the  French  nation,  157. 

The  happy  effects  of  prohibition  in  Kansas,  157. 

Statistics  showing  what  could  be  done  with 
money  wasted  in.  175. 

Testimony  of  a  physician  on  the  benefits  of  total 
abstinence,  ISO. 

A  sermon  against,  by  William  Taylor,  195. 

Statistics  of  the  arrests  of  persons  caused  by,  206. 

Experience  of  Isaac  Sharp  that  brandy  is  not 
necessary  to  a  traveller's  outfit,  231. 

The  danger  to  the  souls  of  those  who  give  wav 
to,  239. 

An  officer  of  the  Liquor  League  advises  saloon- 
keepers to  create  an  appetite  for  strong  drink 
among  boys,  262. 

Strongly  worded  caution  expressed  by  John 
Fothergill  against,  314. 

Dr.  Nansen,  the  Arctic  explorer,  strongly  in 
favor  of  total  abstinence,  322. 

Reply  to  an  inquiry  "  How  the  saloon  can  best 
be  suppressed,"  346, 

.\.  murder  nearlv  committed  under  the  influence 
of,  357. 

Chas.  Spurgeon  declines  taking  beer  on  account 
of  example,  358. 

Successful  efforts  to  keep  the  saloons  out  of 
Cambridge,  Mass.,  366. 

Beer  drinking  shortens  life,  397. 
Intercollegiate  sports.     Remarks  on  the  evils  of,  180. 
Iowa  lake  region.     Notes  on  the,  414. 
Ireland.     Notice  of  superstitious  ideas  foi'merly  exist- 


in. 


[28. 


Iron.     Notice  of  the  corroding  of,  by  a  worm,  84. 

"  Is  there  not  a  cause."     Remarks  on  the  necessity  of 

submitting  to  the  cross  of  Christ,  entitled,  181. 
Italv.     The  miserv  of  people  and  of  children  in,  141. 
Items,  15.  63.  151.  159.  167.  17-5.  327.  367.  375.  399. 

Jackson  William.     Account  of  a  religious  visit  paid 

by,  in  England  and  Ireland,  371.  379. 
Jarmau  John,  of  Radnor.  Pa.     Brief  mention  of.  59. 
Jasmine  tower.     A  nearer  view  of  the,  131. 
Jews.     Remarks  on  three  great  dispersions  of,  and  the 

settlements  of,  in  N.  Africa,  234. 
Jones  Rebecca.     Lines  on  the  character  of,  230. 
Jordan  Richaid.     Lines  on  the  character  of,  236. 
Incidents  in  the  ministry  of,  396. 

Kansas.     The  happy  effects  of  prohibition  in,  157. 

Report  upon  the  distribution  of  goods  sent  to 

■'  flood  sufferers"  in,  10. 
Seeds  in  soil  from  great  depth  said  to  germinate 

The  above  statement  not  confirmed,  327. 
Keith  George.     Remarks  ou  the  false  charges  against  i 
Friends  made  by,  151.  ] 


Kennai<l  William.     Brief  mention  of,  ^4. 
Kindness  to  dumb  animals.     Incident  of,  211. 
King  crabs  in  Delaware  Bay.     Observations  on,  28. 
Knowles  Henry      .\ccount  of  a  religions  visit  by.  in 

Canada,  in  1843.  ISS. 
Kroo  mark.     The,  an  evidence  of  a  free  man,  7'i. 

Language.     The  use  of  the  phdn,  Divinelv  required, 
130.  243. 
PiPinarks  of  (  harlcs  H.  Spurgeon  on  the  use  of 

the  plain,  284. 
.K  pie  I  for  the  grammatical  use  of  the  plain,  331. 
Remarks  on  the  above,  359. 
Larrance  Isaac  of  Ohio.     Biographical  sketch  of,  S><. 
Late  rejirint  of  a  valuable  woi  k.     Notice  of  "  The  P^x- 
cellent  Priviledge  of  Libertv  and  Property,"  entitled, 
A,33.s. 
Letchworth  John.     Reminiscences  of,  213. 

Lines  on  the  churacter  of,  229. 
Letchworth  Elizabeth.   Testimony  of  John  Letchworth 

to  his  wife,  213. 
Letter  i.f  M.  A.  Stevenson,  10. 

John  William  Graham,  47. 

Samuel  F.  Ba'der.-ton,  153. 

Daniel  Barker,  162. 

an  .\rmenian,  on  the  cruelties  inflicted  by  the 

Turks,  and  comments,  ISIt. 
Phebe  R.  Giffbrd,  196. 
Mary  Peisley.     Extract  from.  230. 
Charles  Dingle,  259. 
Mary  Dudlev.  309. 
Newton  Martin  Curtis.  311. 
John  Fothergill,  314. 
Francis  S.  Williston,  355. 
Job  Scott,  356. 
Abraham  Shackleton,  on  the  death  of  Job  Scott, 

365. 
Abel  Thomas,  381. 
Samuel  Fothergill,  389. 
Letters  of  Deborah  B.  Webb.     Extracts  from,  49.  98. 
105.  113.  121. 129. 137. 145.  153. 161.  169. 177. 
185.  217.  22.5.  233.  241.  249.  257.  265.  273.  281. 
2,89.297.30.5.313.321. 
Joseph  Rhoads  on  the  evil  tendencies  of  boxing 

and  prize-fighting,  334. 
from  Germanv,  6.  19.  34.  42.  125.  131.  148.  227. 

254.  270.  276.  286.  301.  307. 
from  Paris,  317.  322.  330,  339.  350.  354.  363. 
Richard   Esterbrook,  345.  353.  361.  .369.  377. 

385.  393  401.  409. 
Switzerland,  370.  378.  394.  404.  410. 
Library  Friends'  (142  N.  Sixteenth  Street).   Notice  of 

the  times  of  opening,  etc.,  199. 
Life.     Our.  to  be  a  constant   exercise  of  a  conscious 

stewardship,  348. 
Life  insurance.     Comments  on  objections  which  have 
been  made  to,  26. 
Remarks  on  the  above.  31. 
Remarks  on  schemes  for,  which  are  delusive,  162. 
Life  term  confession  of  "  Bruises  and  putrefying  sores," 

290. 
Lights  and  shadows  of  Port  Royal.    Essay  entitled,  76. 

85.  90 
Light-house  service.     .Stories  of  the,  410. 
Lincoln  Abraham      Kindness  of,  to  children,  61. 
Lippincott  Thomas  of  New  Jersey.     Brief  mention  of, 

Lister  Sir  Joseph.     Account  by.  of  the  discovery  of  the 

useof  animal  membranes  for  ligatures  in  surgery,  191. 
Lloyd  Thomas,  deputy  Governor  of  Penna.    "  Brief 

mention  of.  60. 
Looking  more  ways  than  one  necessary,  141. 
London.     How  to'  gain  an  idea  of  the  size  of,  98. 

Brief  account  of  the  plague  in.  in  1665,  194, 
Lost  art.     Remarks  on  quiet  in  our  dailv  lives,  entitled 

A,  181. 
Lost  in  Settle  Mountain  wUds.     Incident  entitled,  139. 
Louisiana.     The  water  hyacinth  a  pest  in.  111. 
Love  letter.     An  old,  356. 
LucLferians.     Notice  of  a  sect  called,  151. 
Lyon  Mary,     .\ccount  of  the  early  character  of,  and 

her  school,  271. 

Machinist's  bill.     Explanation  of  a  large.  7. 

Making  our  choice.     Extract  entitled,  52. 

Man — his  nature  and  relation  to  his  Maker,  170. 
The  chemical  constituents  of,  334. 

Marble  quarry  in  Chester  Co.,  Pa.     A  visit  to  a,  147. 

Marriages.  William  B.  Kirkbride  and  Elizabeth  Hen- 
derson, 24 :  ^V^lliam  E.  Darnell  and  Anna  H.  Mat- 
lack,  120 ;  Daniel  D.  Test  and  Mari-  C.  Brantingham, 
152;  Henrv  W.  Leeds  and  Lvdia  M.  Roberts,  152: 
David  Heston  and  Esther  A.  "H.aines,  168  ;  Caleb  H. 
Carter  and  Mary  Eva  Thomas,  216 ;  Robert  Henry 


Eussell  and  Anna  Parvin  Smith,  376 ;  John  Wav 
and  Lvdia  Annette  Greene,  384. 
May  S.  J.     Anecdote  of,  66. 

Mc'Cheane.     Catharine  Louisa,  who  died  in  the  nine- 
teenth year  of  her  age.     Account  of  the  life  and 
religious  character  of,  179. 
Mecca.     A  pilgrimage  to,  from  the  Soudan,  141. 
Memorial  to  citizens  of  the  United  States  against  prize- 
fighting, 330. 
Memory.     Hints  on  improving  the.  196. 
Meteor.     A,  seen  in  space,  '23S. 

Methodists.     The  doctrine  of  infant  baptism  not  pro- 
mulgated by,  301. 
Mexico.     A  volcanic  bubble  in,  391. 
Meyer  Henry  of  Minden.     Reminiscences  of,  291. 
Miilhouse  Daniel.     Providentially  directed  to  relieve 

a  poor  widow,  209. 
Ministry.     The  views  of  Friends  in  regard  to  the,  7. 
■  14.  274.  277.  3S.5,  386.  393. 
Remarks  of  George  Fox  on  a  hired,  124. 
Account  by.  Isaac  Andrews  of  his  call  to  the, 

141.  146. 
Notice  of  the  exercises  of  Daniel  Barker  in  the, 

156. 
Experience  of  James  Backhouse  on  the  exercise 

of  the,  206. 
The  early  experience  of  John  Griffith  in  the, 

266. 
Remarks  of  Charles  H.  Spurgeon  on  the,  of  Geo. 

Fox,  277. 
Advice  of  William  Penn  to  Friends  in  the,  27.5. 

282. 
Remarks  on  the,  of  Mahlon  Hoekett,  325. 
Incidents  in  the,  of  Richard  Esterbrook,  346. 

369. 
Letter  of  Richard  Esterbrook  to  a  young  Friend 

in  the,  369. 
Remarks  of  Abel  Thomas  on  his,  381. 
Miracles  are  to  be  seen  in  every  day  life,  263. 
Mohamedans.     The  observance  of  the  fast  of  the  Ra- 

madam  by,  386. 
Money  in  plenty  to  waste,  but  not  for  good  purposes, 

400". 
Moral  questions  of  the  late  electoral  campaign  in  the 
United  States.    The,  122. 
Remarks  on  the  above,  159. 
Moravian.    Remarks  of  The,  in  opposition  to  war,  112. 
Morton  Mary.     Lines  on  the  character  of,  244. 
Music.     Instrumental,  no  jiart  of  Divine  worship,  92. 
an  art  of  man's  invention,  119. 
The   religious   exercises  of  Isaac  Andrews   in 

giving  up,  141. 
often  draws  away  the  mind  from  true  spiritual 

worship,  250. 
Experience  of  Aaron  K.  Owen  in  discontinuing 

the  use  of,  315, 
halls  abolished  in  Sweden,  338. 
Musical   festival.    Solemn   warning  by  James  Back- 
house in  1825  in  reference  to,  3S3, 

Nations.     The  recent  large  acquisition  of  foreign  terri- 
tory by  European,  159. 
The  downfall  of,  the  result  of  their  own  crimes, 

The  concert  of  European,  believed  to  be  a  safe- 
guard of  peace,  326. 

"  Nations."    Dissuasive  against  playing  the  game  called, 
397. 

Natural  History,  etc. — The  chimpanzee,  2 ;  Sympathy 
in  birds,  23 ;  The  egret,  23.  325  ;  King  crabs,  28  ;  The 
panther,  44 ;  The  armadillo,  44 ;  Ostriches,  44 ;  Tam- 
ing a  humming  bird,  47  ;  The  cicada,  50  ;  The  sand- 
wasp,  50  ;  The  wingless  bird  of  New  Zealand,  53  ; 
Cows  in  India,  53 ;  Snakes,  60 ;  The  garden  spider, 
60 ;  The  white  cabbage  butterfly,  60 ;  An  encounter 
with  blue  cranes,  78  ;  An  iron-destroying  worm,  84 ; 
Monkeys.  85 ;  Baboons,  87  ;  The  honey -bird,  87  ;  The 
white-necked  crow,  90 ;  The  balance  of  nature  an  ar- 
gument against  infidelity,  101 ;  The  dog-whelk  shell, 
107  ;  The  periwinkle,  107  ;  The  surf  clam,  107  ;  Pro- 
tective mimicry  by  insects  in  .\frica,  126  ;  Light-giv- 
ing animals,  132 ;  Leopards,  133 ;  Sagacity  of  a  horse, 
133;  An  alert  parrot,  140;  Account  of  "  Colly," 
elephant,  150;  The  diminution  of  wild  animals  in 
.\frica,  157  ;  Mosquitoes,  167  ;  Requisites  to  success 
in  observing  animals,  etc.,  175  ;  Lions,  199  ;  Sagacity 
of  a  dog,  231.  245.  323  ;  A  chameleon,  2-55  ;  An  im- 
mense octopus,  262 ;  Frogs  in  .Australia,  301 ;  The 
heron,  303  ;  The  sagacity  of  elephants,  311 ;  Animal 
toilette,  318;  Prairie  dogs,  319;  Gregarious  birds, 
327;  Animals  in  sickness,  334 ;  Snakes  in  Java,  334 
Playful  fishes,  335 ;  Animal  sense  of  humor,  342 
Aniuials  at  play,  342  ;  The  utter,  351 ;  The  hamster, 
3-51 ;  The  nautilus,  352 ;  Sponges,  358 ;  Tlie  hill  crow 


IXDEX. 

of  India,  374 ;  The  snow  cock,  374 ;  Flying  foxes, 
383;  The  gold  tail  beetle,  391;  Algerian  dogs,  391; 
The  myna  of  India,  402:  The  ruddv  duck,  402;  The 
mallard  duck,  402;  The  dusky  duck.  402;  The  rail 
bird,  402;  The  American  cross-bill,  402;  The  white- 
winged  cross-bill,  403;  The  mocking  bird,  403;  The 
song  thrush,  403;  The  migratory  quail,  413. 

Need  of  conscientiousness  as  to  the  newspapers  we  buy 
and  encourage.     The,  260. 

Nevada.      Disgrace  incurred   by,  for  allowing   prize 
fighting  in,  250 

Newfoundland.    How  I  built  the  first  road  in  Northern, 
301. 

New  Jersey.     On  the  lime  deposits  of  southern,  86. 

Notice  of  birds  rarely  found  in  Burlington  Co., 
402.  413. 

New  Zealand      .A  heavy  penalty  imposed  by,  ou  the 
importation  of  poisonous  serpents,  206. 

Newspapers.    Remarks  on  crime-loving  and  crime-pro- 
ducing, 260.  415. 

New  York  city.     Observations  on  the  sorrowful  con- 
dition of  the  abject  poor  in,  20. 

Niagara  Falls  utilized.   A  sketch  of  the  features  of  the 
work,  164. 

Noisiest  preachers  often  empty  of  real  truth.     The, 
412. 

Notice  to  quit.     Remarkable  incident  entitled,  A,  125. 

North  Carolina.     Notes  of  a  trip  among  the  mountains 
of,  202.  212.  220. 

Oak  family.     On  the,  253. 

Offley  Daniel.     Lines  on  the  character  of,  236. 

Opportunity.     On  making  an,  21C. 

There  is  always  an,  for  doing  good,  306. 
Origin  of  vegetation.     Essay  entitled,  314. 

Statement  bearing  upon  the,  327. 
Out  of  Eden,  and  back  again.     Extract  entitled,  66. 
Owen  Aaron  K.   A  brief  memoir  of  the  life  of,  306. 

315. 
Owen  Lsaac.   A  methodist  preacher.    Anecdotes  of,  219. 

Paper.     The  manufacture  of  India,  in  England,  134. 
Paris.     Letters  from,  317.  322.  330.  339.  350.  354.  363. 
Pascal  Jacquiline.     Notice  of,  102. 
Pascal's  Provincial  Letters.   Remarks  on  the  excellency 

of  the  style  of,  etc.,  91. 
Parsons  Benjamin.     Remark  of,  on  his  death  bed,  279. 
Pastoral  system.     On  the  dangers  of  the,  10. 
Remarks  on  the  above,  37. 
The,  not  consistent  with  the  principles  of  Friends, 
50. 
Patagonia.     On  the  Indians  and  animals  of,  44. 
Peisley  Mary.     Extract  from  a  letter  of,  on  the  suffer- 
ings and  death  of  our  Saviour,  239. 
Remarks  of,  on  a  brighter  day  for  the  professing 

church,  266. 
Remarks  of,  to  a  deist,  270. 
Remarks  of,  on  the  necessity  of  frequent  bap- 
tisms, 253. 
Penington  Isaac.     The  plain  pathway  of  salvation  by, 
132 
Warning  of,  to  the  King  and  Parliament  of 
England  against  the  persecution  of  Friends, 
194. 
Remarks  of,  on  different  degrees  of  wisdom  and 

strength  in  members  of  the  church,  2S7. 
Remarks  of,  on  the  study  of  the  Scriptures,  in 

earthly  wisdom,  295. 
On  the  atonement  for  sin  by  the  sufferings  of 
Jesus  Christ,  367. 
Penn  William.     An  address  of,  to  the  thoughtless  and 
unconcerned,  43. 
Notice  of  the  destruction  of  the  parchment  treaty 

made  by,  with  the  Indians,  222.  272. 
Account  by,  of  the  character  of  the  early,  and 

comments,  274.  282. 
A  brief  biographical  sketch  of,  310. 
Notice  of  "  The  Excellent  Priviledge  of  Liberty 
and  Property"  by,  338. 
Pennsylvania.   Notice  of  the  relinquishment  by  Friends 
of  the  government  of,  in  1756,  38. 
(^n  the  importance  of  protecting  the  forests  of, 

207. 
The  sale  of  liquor  to  the  Indians  early  prohibited 
in,  347. 
Peru.     Magnanimous  action  of,  in  relieving  sufferers 

in  Ecuador,  158. 
Persia.     Glimpses  of  life  in,  at  the  present  day,  189. 
Physician.     An  acknowledgement  by,  of  culpable  in- 
attention to  a  patient,  18. 
Picnic  by  the  Kancocas.     A,  45. 
Piety.     Tlie  fruits  of,  159. 

Pike"  Joseph.   Example  of,  in  giving  money  freely  for 
Truths'  sake,  218. 


Pillory.     The,  described,  196. 

Pink  Hill.     A  visit  to,  348. 

Plants.     The  struggle  for  life  among  the,  of  east  Africa, 
^140. 
Winter  investigations  regarding,  293. 

Plants.— The  tallow  tree,  2  ;  The  camphor  tree,  2  ;  The 
paper  plant,  2  ;  The  iianian,  2  ;  The  varnish  tree,  2 ; 
The  bamboo,  2 ;  Sedge,  2  ;  'The  peppergrass,  4  ;  The 
wild  mustard,  4;  The  skull  cap,  4. 61 ;  The  garlic,  4  : 
Lyg  itlenus  I'imanthoi'les,  4 ;  The  poisonous  character 
of  Antraiiigiis  MoUissima,  34  ;  Flowers  in  Greenland. 
35  ;  The  partridge  pea,  45  :  Wild  sensitive,  plant,  45  ; 
The  rattle-box,  45  ;  The  ground  nut,  45 ;  The  dodder, 
45  ;  The  pickerel  weed,  45  ;  The  duck-meat,  60 ;  The 
fox-grape,  -60 ;  The  mad  plantain,  60 ;  The  cardinal 
flower,  60  ;  The  touch-me-not,  60  ;  The  arrow  head, 
61 ;  The  Nermnjslis,  74 ;  The  scouring  rush,  86  ;  The 
Dogwood,  86.  124;  The  golden  rod,  86;  Sea-side 
plants,  107  ;  The  water  hyacinth.  111.  295  ;  The  cor- 
al-berry, 124;  The  witch-hazel,  124;  Mangroves, 
127  ;  Bamboos,  133  ;  African  flora  especially  adapted 
to  endure  drought,  166 ;  The  mountain  pink,  171, 
348 ;  The  bark  of  an  African  fig  used  for  cloth,  175 ; 
Notice  of  the  business  of  gathering  ferns  in  Massa- 
chusetts, 191 ;  Plants  found  in  North  Carolina,  202. 
212;  Oaks,  229;  The  prickly  pear,  229;  The  oak 
family,  253;  The  osage  orange,  293;  The  cress  family, 
293;  Water  plants  as  land-makers,  295;  A  statement 
respecting  the  vitality  of  seeds,  327  ;  The  growth  of 
the  maple,  342 ;  The  Shepherd's  purse,  342 ;  Crucifera, 
342 ;  The  Indian  turnip,  348  ;  'The  yellow  puccoon, 
48  ;  The  May-apple,  349  ;  The  tulip,  359  ;  The  cran- 
berry, 379 :  The  golden  club,  379  ;  The  pitcher  plant, 
379  ;■  The  sun  dew,  379  ;  The  bladder  wort,  379  ;  The 
enamel  flower,  383. 

Poetry. — Original. — Castles  in  the  air-clouds,  4 ;  King 
Alfred's  light,  21 ;  In  memorian,  28. 48  ;  Illumination, 
52  ;  A  lesson  from  the  weeds,  61 ;  "  He  giveth  richly,'' 
93 ;  The  meeting,  101 ;  Rescued,  108  ;  Lines  in  mem- 
ory of  Jane  H.  Sears,  132;  "We  all  do  fade  as  a 
leaf,"  132  ;  Lorenzo's  defeat,  253  ;  Divine  love,  268  ; 
Springtime,  324;  After  twenty  years,  364;  Thoughts 
on  leaving  home,  388;  Religion,  412. 

Poetry.— Selected.— .1  bunch  of  bitter-sweet,  188  ;  The 
arm  chair  and  comments,  229.  236.  244 ;  The  blind 
weaver,  397;  Convalescence,  78 ;  "  Cry  unto  her  that 
her  warfare  is  accomplished,"  148 ;  The  carpenter's 
son,  156  ;  The  daisy,  324 ;  Falter  not,  78 ;  Forbear, 
117  ;  In  the  forefront,  180 ;  "  Father  take  my  hand," 
308;  The  fire  by  the  sea,  397;  Grandmother's  ser- 
mon, 21  ;  The  giant  who  wanted  work,  148  ;  Grow- 
ing old,  173  ;  The  grumbler,  213;  Grandma's  patch- 
work quilt,  260;  The  house  of  Obed-Edom,  108; 
Holy  Spirit,  lead  thou  me,  156  ;  King  Frost  has  come, 
ISO ;  The  little  harvester,  52 ;  The  lichen,  164 ;  Lines 
to  Mary  Peisley  and  Ann  Ashby,  276 ;  Lines  on 
Deborah  B.  We"bb,  321 ;  Lines  35"6.  359 ;  Little  and 
much,  372 ;  A  little  while,  405 ;  In  mother's  place, 
45;  My  friends,  117;  Midnight  musings,  196.  232; 
"  My  Lord  and  my  God,"  213 ;  My  enemy,  308;  My 
sunset  prayer,  332 ;  Now,  12 ;  Not  as  I  will  but  as 
Thou  wilt,  25;  No  place  for  boys,  124;  A  New 
Years  hymn,  220;  Onward,  101;  Ode  to  spring, 
292  ;  "  His  compassions  fail  not,"  372;  The  Persian 
poet's  farewell,  62;  Per  pacem  ad  lucem,  220;  Spin 
cheerfully,  93;  Submission,  140;  Strength  in  weak- 
ness, 284;  The  Shepherd's  charge,  292;  Sometime, 
somewhere,  300;  Suppose,  356;  A  short  sermon, 
388;  The  twenty-third  psalm,  37;  There  are  moments, 
37;  Thy  will  be  done,  101;  The  two  words,  140;  Te 
Deum  laudamus,  284;  Two  surprises,  341;  Thy  will 
be  done,  348;  There  was  silence  in  Heaven,  364;  The 
thinning  ranks,  380;  When  mother  sits  down  by  the 
lire,  173;  The  web  of  life,  300;  Where's  mother,  316; 
A  worker's  prayer,  316;  A  year  ago,  188. 

Port  Royal.  Light  and  shadows  of  the  monastic  com- 
munity of,  76.  85.  90.  102.  110.  112. 

Poverty  of  spirit,  pleasing  in  the  Divine  sight,  197. 

Prayer.     The  utterance  of  words  as,  insincerely  is  dis- 
tructive  of  spiritual  life,  37. 
Answered,  125.  263.  274. 
Heart  felt,  only  acceptable,  258. 
A,  not  permitted,  327. 

Effectual,  must  be  in  the  name  or  power  of, 
Jesus,  367. 

Price  Rachel.     Remarks  of,  on  governing  self,  7. 

Pride  a  form  of  ignorance  207. 

Priesthood  of  believers.     Essay  entitled.  The,  127. 

Prison  at  Anamosa,  Iowa.  Remarks  on  presenting  some 
Friends'  books  to  the  library  of,  246.  351. 

Progressive  euchre  a  form  of  gambling,  235.  239. 

Providential  preservations  and  deliverances,  143.  150. 
181, 182.  231. 236,  243.  269.  291.  346.  380.  396. 
415. 


Providential   oversight   extends  to  tlie  smallest   con- 
cerns of  life,  252. 
Prize  lighting  in  Nevada.     Disgrace  attending  the  al- 
lowing of,  25(1. 
A  former  United  States  Senator  fallen  to  be  a 

newspaper  repurter  at  the,  82y. 
\  memorial  to  the  citizens  of  United  States 

against,  330. 
Letter  of  the  late  Joseph  Ehoads  on  the  evil 
tendencies  of  boxing  and,  334. 
Prohibition  of  the  saloons  in  Cambridge,  Massachusetts 

for  ten  years,  366. 
Punctuation.    Incident  showing  the  need  of  observing, 

227. 
Quacks.     The  methods  of,  24-5. 

Queries  addressed  to  Friends.     Eemarks  on  the,  20.5. 
Quiet.     On  the  dutv  of  seekiug  for,  in  our  daily  lives, 

181. 
"  Quiet  day."     Notice  of  the  observance  of  the,  recom- 
mended by  the  Evangelical  Alliance,  ITfr. 

I  Radnor  Monthlv  Meeting  of  Friends  (Penua.)  Account 

I      of,  .59.  67.  74,' 

;  Eailroad.     An  engineer's  experience  of  a  providential 

deliverance  on  a,  243. 
I  Railroads.    On   the  displacement   of   the    Couestoga 
wagon  in  Pennsylvania  by,  37. 
Improved  method" of  removing  earth  from,  14S. 
Read.     How  to,  wisely,  196. 
,  Reading-matter.     Remarks  on  crime-producing,  260. 
i  Redona  Beach,  California.     Extract  entitled,  55. 
'  Eeckefuss,  Christopher.  Notice  of  the  persecution  and 
*■     character  of,  51.  5S.  101. 
'  Refused  the  wrong  beggar.     Extract  entitled,  354. 

Religion.     A  danger  to,  from  external  movements,  or- 
I  ganizations,  etc.,  7. 

A  fundamental  characteristic  of  true,  12. 
1  in  children  often  choked  by  the  pride  of  mothers, 

146. 
The  fruits  of,  159. 

The  work  of,  in  the  heart  largely  done  in  si- 
lence, 190. 
Poverty  of  spirit  and  contrition  of  heart  ac- 
ceptable in  the  Divine  sight,  197. 
On  the  danger  of  speculation  upon,  309. 
The  watchfulness  over  self  enjoined  by,  311. 
The  disastrous  results  of  emotional  revivals  in, 

325. 
The  practical  nature  of  the,  professed  by  Friends, 
367. 
Relisious  retirement.     On  the  dutv  and  blessings  of, 

14.  259. 
Reminiscences  of  pioneer  life  in  the  West,  38. 
of  slavery,  2.  70. 
of  a  Friendly  character,  84. 
of  an  attempt  at  murder,  357. 
of  John  Salkeld,  236.  286. 
of  Joseph  Scattergood  (senior),  246.  269.  351. 
of  Samuel  Settle  (senior),  386. 
of  Richard  Jordan.  396. 
of  Joseph  Carrington,  396. 
of  William  Flanner,  405. 
of  James  Simpson,  406. 
Repentance.  Illustration  of  the  follv  of  putting  off  the 
work  of,  237. 
is  not  to  be  postponed  untU  to-morrow,  308. 
Rest  that  remaineth  for  the  people  of  Giod.     The,  138. 
Retort.     A  courteous,  394. 

Revelations  from  God  in  dreams.     Instances  of,  3S0. 
Rich.    On  the  wrong  of  stirring  up  animosity  between 

the,  and  the  poor,  71. 
Richardson  Ruth.     Lines  on  the  character  of,  236. 
Roberts  Hugh,  of  Radnor.     Brief  mention  of,  59. 
Roberts  Jacob  and  Phebe  W.     Brief  mention  of,  150. 
Room  at  the  top.     Extract  on  the  attainment  of  suc- 
cess, entitled,  391. 
Roman  Catholics.    Lights  and  shadows  of  Port  Royal, 
76.85.90.102.110.112. 
Notice  of  threats  of,  in  Ireland,  1 28. 
Notice  a  movement  of,  to  use  government  prop- 
erty at  West  Point,  151. 
The  doctrine  of  transubstantiation  held  by,  re- 
futed, S5S. 
Russia.  Account  of  the  persecution  of  the  Doukhobors 
in,  258. 
Notice  of  the  creation  of  a  Supreme  Council  to 
assist  in  the  government  of,  314. 

Salt.    The  method  of  obtaining,  from  underground  beds 
in  Germany,  290. 
The  existence  of,  in  Western  New  York,  and 
method  of  obtaining  it,  324. 
Salkeld  John.     Some  reminiscences  of,  236.  286. 
Remarks  on  the  above,  316.  319. 


INDEX. 

Sansom  Beulah.     Lines  on  the  character  of,  244. 
Sarcasm.     Personal,  not  profitable,  206. 
Salvation.     The  plain  pathway  of,  by  Isaac  Pening- 
ton,  132. 
in  its  tiospel  aspeit.     Ficmarks  of  Mary  Dud- 
ley, entitled,  3(J9. 
On  the  changes  neces^arv  in  the  work  of,  367. 
409. 
Salvation  Army.     Narrative  of  some  of  the  experi- 
ences of  a  former  oflicer  in  the,  upon  joining  and 
leaving  it,  73. 
Saul— Paul.  _  Essay  entitled,  130. 
Savery  Williaiu.     Lines  on  the  character  of,  230. 
Scattergooil  Thomas.     Lines  on  the  character  of,  230. 
Scattergood  William.     Incident  in  the  ministry  of  the 

late,  237. 
Scattergood   Joseph    (seuiorj.     Reminiscences  of  the 

246.  269  351. 
Schools.     The  injury  done  by  fostering  a  war  spirit  in 
text-books  on  history  for,  171. 
Notice  of  a  prohibition  of  the  use  of  tobacco  in 

national,  by  Napoleon  III.,  363. 
The  injurious  tendency  of  Bible  or  First-day, 
among  Friends,  3.  409. 
Scientific  notes,  etc.,  87.  126.  133.  166.  175.  191.  199 
238.  295.  302.  318.  327. 334. 342. 351. 374. 383. 
391. 
pursuits.     Caution  against  an  uudue  attachment 

Schwenkfeldei-s.     Brief  notice  of  the,  115. 
Scotland.     The  wild  scenery  of,  142. 
Scott  Job.   Account  of  the  fast  illness  and  death  of,  365. 
Search  for  truth.     Eemarks  of  a  former  officer  of  the 

Salvation  Army,  entitled  A,  173. 
Secret  Societies.     Cruelty  attending  the  initiation  of  a 
member  in  one  "of  the,  205 
Remarks  of  John  Quincy  Adams  and   Daniel 

Webster  against,  299. 
The  character  and  tendency  of,  particularly  in 

colleges,  323. 
The  etiect  of,  to  diminish  allegiance  to  Christ, 

Seeds  in  soil  from  great  depth  said  to  germinate  in 
Kansas,  277. 
The  above  statement  not  confirmed,  327. 
Self.     On  the  necessity  of  governing,  before  we  govern 
others,  7. 
The  moral  lapses  of  others,  should  increase  our 

watchfulness  over,  7. 
The  denial  of,  a  necessary  part  of  religion,  300. 
Eemarks  on  the  government  of,  entitled  "  The 

Caged  Lion,"  356. 
The  need  for  invalids  to  govern,  in  their  de- 
mands upon  others,  373. 
Self-denials  for  Je.su3  Christ.     Extract  entitled,  178. 
Shackleton  Richard.     The  desire  of,  for  the  establish- 
ment in  the  Truth  of  his  children   271. 
Shadow  and  substance.     Essay  entitled,  395. 
Sharp  Isaac.     Experience  of,  "that  brandy  is  not  neces- 
sary to  a  traveller's  outfit,  231. 
Sheppard  Catharine.     Lines  on  the  character  of,  244. 
Sheppard  Clarkson.     Notice  of  steps  in  the  religious 
progress  of  the  late,  200. 
Comments  on  the  above,  230. 
Reminiscence  of,  246. 
ShOlitoe  Thomas.     The  early  religious  experience  of, 

329. 
Silence.     The  value  of,  103. 
Simpson  James.     Lines  on  the  character  of,  236. 

Reminiscences  of,  406. 
Simpson  John.     Instructive  anecdote  of,  7. 
Singing.     Formal,  in  meetings  for  worship   testified 

against  by  early  Friends,  255. 
Sin.     Excusing,  is  incompatible  with  genuine  repent- 
ance, 119. 
Eemarks  on  pleading  for,  290. 
Sincerity  and  humility.     Remarks  on,  190. 
Slave.    Notice  of  Abraham  Grant,  a  Methodist  bishop, 

formerly  a,  218. 
Slavery.    Reminiscences  of  slaves  escaping  from,  2.  70. 
in  Zanzibar.     Remarks  on,  63.  134.  398. 
The  Kroo  mark,  as  a  safeguard  against,  70. 
The  continuance  of  slave-hunting  in  Africa  at 

the  present  day,  116.  134. 
in  Zanzibar  and  Pemba.     The  abolition  of.  ex- 
pected soon,  167. 
in  Madagascar.     The  abolition  of,  proclaimed, 

167. 
Incident  in  the  early  life  of  a  Methodist  bishop 

in  connection  with,  188. 
Account  of  the  recent,  of  Gilbert  Islanders  in 

Guatemala,  278. 
Abolition  of,  in  the  Niger  territories  of  Africa, 
Sixth  Month  19th,  1*97,  367. 


Slavery.    .\1  olition  of,  in  Zanzibar  and  Pemba,  Fourth 

Smith  ( ieorge,  of  England,  the  children's  friend.  Brief 

account  of  the  laboi-s  of,  375. 
Soliloquy  on  a  tree  of  peculiar  growth.     A,  279. 
Sorrow.     On  being  schooled  in,  215. 
Spain.     The  decline  of,  and  misery  of,  through  war, 

Spare  the  children's  feet.     Incident  entitled,  260. 

Speech.     Direc!ne.><~  in,  recommended,  3-55. 

Sponges.  On  the  collection  of,  in  the  Bahama  Islands, 
35.S. 

.Stars.     Notice  of,  revolving  in  short  periods,  2.38. 

The  advantage  of  a  large  telescope  in  viewing 
the,  343. 

.Stewardship.  The  obligations  of,  should  impress  our 
whole  lives.  348. 

Stratton  Barclay.  .■Vccount  of  the  trial  of  the  faith  of, 
in  maintaining  his  testimony  against  war,  29. 

Stiiving  for  the  strait  gate.     Essay  entitled,  300. 

Stocks.     The  punishment  of  the,  195. 

Submission  of  soul  to  Ciod  the  fruitful  ground  of  liv- 
ing Gospel  ministry,  14. 

Sulphur.     Novel  method  of  mining,  in  S.  W.  Louis- 

Summarv  of  Events,  8.  16.  24.  32.  39.  47.  55.  6.3.  72. 
80.  88!  96.  104.  !! 2.  i-_'o  12-  l"".  144.  i  "2.  160.  167. 
175.  184.  192.  2m  '  ■■•'■  -•'  'J- V  --'-::■'.  248.  256. 
264.272.2-0.--    l       .     ;  _~.  ::;36.  344. 

352.  359.  368.  :;;-,  .-:.  .    -    ,■-.   .'  ^   ..-i. 

Summer  in  the  city  -iunis,  2ii. 

Sun.     Observa  ions  during  a  total  eclipse  of  the,  127. 

Surgery  Notice  of  the  discovery  of  the  use  of  animal 
membrane  as  ligatures  in.  191. 

Supper.  The  preaching  of  the,  as  a  rite,  a  cause  of 
stumbling  to  many,  166. 

Sympathy.     The  need  of,  by  broken  hearts,  93. 

"  Sunday  Breakfast  .\ssociation."  Notice  of  the  pro- 
ceedings of,  3 1 5. 

Sweden.  The  variety  theatre  and  music  hall  abol- 
ished in,  338. 

Switzerland.     Letters  from,  370.  378. 

Taber,  William  R.     Reverent  expressions  of,  in  old 

age,  3l!3. 
Taylor  Ann.  of  Ohio.     Remarkable  account  of.  291. 
Taylor  William,  a  Methodist   Bishop.     Incidents  in 
the  life  of,  204.  214.  218. 
Comments  on  the  above,  21.5. 
Telescope     Account  of  the  large  Yerkes,  near  Chicago, 

111.,  343. 
Temptation.     Tender  advice  to  those  who  have  yielded 
to,  12. 
Remarks  on  the  results  of  yielding  to,  298. 
Tenant.     The  out-going,  should  provide  for  the  in-com- 
ing, 341. 
Terra  del  Fuego.     Brief  account  of,  18. 
Theatre.     Ought  Christians  to  patronize  the,  by  Theo- 
dore L.  Cuyler,  46. 
Eemarks  of  Newman  Hall  against  the,  165. 
The  depravity  of  the,  183. 
Remarks  on  the  debasing  effects  of  the,  upon 

actors,  252. 
The  variety,  abolished  in  Sweden,  338. 
Thief.     A,  captured,  condemned  and  reformed,  69. 
Thomas  Rees,  of  Radnor,  Pa.     Brief  mention  of,  60. 
Abel.     Letter  of,  to  Thomas  and  Marv  Wister, 
381. 
Tides.     The  force  of  the,  used  to  raise  heavy  weights, 

832. 
Time  work  or  piece-work.     Extract  entitled,  149. 
'•  To  be  spiritually-minded  is  life  and  peace."     Essay 
entitled  "and  comments,  284. 
Remarks  on  the  above,  347. 
Tobacco.     Illustration  of  the  poisonous  efiects  of,  2. 
The  waste  of  money  in,  46. 
The  efi'ect  of  the  cultivation  of,  upon  the  morals 

of  a  community,  83. 
Evils  attending  the  cultivation  and  dealing  in, 

91.  _ 
Experience  of  Sammy  Hick  in  giving  up  the 

use  of,  163. 
The  use  of,  relinquished  by  a  person  under  Di- 
vine requiring,  186. 
The  danger  to  the  souls  of  those  who  use,  239. 
Remarks  against  accepting  a  gift  by  Guilford 
College,  N.  C,  from  Duke  Bros.,  manufactur- 
ers of,  362. 
a  hard  and  unclean  master,  374. 
No  smokers  of,  emploved  in  Ager's  paper  mill, 
380. 
Tract  Repository.     Statement  of  the  cost  of  the,  for 

1896,  21.5. 
Trust  funds.     Liberties  never  to  be  taken  with.  14. 


Truth.  Remarks  of  Richard  Shackleton  on  the  bless- 
edness of  an  experimental  knowledge  of  the,  liTl. 

Truthfulness  and  sincerity  exemplified  in  George  Fox, 
284. 

Tubman  Harriet,  formerly  a  slave.  Remarkable  ca- 
reer of,  21. 

Tulip,  and  its  story.     The,  359. 

Turkey  in  Asia.  Report  of  Edward  M.  Wister  respect- 
ing his  distribution  of  funds  for  sufierers  in,  6S. 


Unitarian.     The  convincement  of  an,  SiO. 

United  States,     On  the  transporting  of  the  mail  from 

the,  to  Great  Britain,  82. 
On   the  moral  questions  of  the  late  electoral 

campaign  in  the,  122.  159.  221. 
Remarks  on  the  present  condition  of  149 
Notice  of  a  sectarian  movement  on  the  property 

of.  at  West  Point,  151. 
_  Notice  of  the  completion  of  a  transcontinental 

base  line  in  the,  158. 
On  the  progress  of  the  civil  service  ref  irm  in 

the,  205. 
On  the  real  character  of  the  late  Presidential 

canvass  in  the,  221. 
Notice  of  the  arbitration  treaty  between  the, 

and  Great  Britain,  223.  247.  279. 
The  general  distribution  of  wealth  in  the,  231. 
The  rapidly  increasing  commerce  of  the  Great 

Lakes,  347. 

Vaccine  farm  Account  of  a  visit  to  a,  174. 
Vegetation.  Remarks  on  the  origin  of,  314. 
Venezuela.     Notice  of  a  probable  peaceful  issue  of  the 

question  of  the  boundary  line  of,  159. 
Visit  to  Ocean  City,  N.  J.     Account  of  a,  106. 
Valley  Forge,  Pa.     Account  of  a,  124. 
Baker's  marble  quarry.     Account  of  a,  147. 
Logan's  quarrv.     Account  of  a,  171. 
Florida.     A,  307,  316. 
Pink  Hill.     A,  34S. 
Ancora.     A,  379.  388. 
Vision  respecting  the  professing  church.     A,  262. 
Visitation  to  the  souls  of  men.     Remarks  on  Divine, 

243. 
Volcanic  action  in  connection  with  the  Great  Rift 

Valley,  of  East  Africa,  1 1 6. 
Vote.     (Jonsideralions  addressed  to  Friends  upon  ex- 
ercising the  right  to,  107. 
Commenis  on  the  above.  111. 
How  the  women,  in  Colorado,  1 15. 

Wain  Nicolas.     Remark  of,  on  the  business  of  a  law- 
yer, 150. 

Lines  on  the  cliaracter  of,  236. 
"War.     .Account   of  the   testimony  borne  by  Barclay 
Stratton,  against,  29. 

An  appeal  to  professing  Christians  in  regard  to, 
issued  by  Friends  in  Phila.,  30.  111.  355. 

Touching  incident  of,  entitled  "A  baby  among 
the  slain,"  94.  _  _    : 

Remarks  on  the  impoverishment  caused  by,  in 
Spain  and  Italy,  103. 

believed  to  be  inconsistent  with  Christianity  by 
Schwenkl'el.lers,  115. 

On  the  treatment  of  Africa  by  so-called  Chris- 
tian nations,  116. 

Misery  in  Spain  through,  127. 

Misery  in  Italy  through,  141. 

Testimony  of  an  army  surgeon  on  the  agony 
caused  by,  143. 

Against  the  teaching  of,  in  history  text  books, 
171. 

Hopeful  indications  that,  will  cease,  196. 


War.     Notice  of  the  arbitration  treaty  between  the 
United  States  and  (ireat   Britain,  223.  247. 

The  absurdity  of,  245. 

Account  of  the  persecution  of  the  Doukhobors 

in  Russia  for  tlieir  testimony  against,  258. 
Review  of  the  recent  progress  of  peace  in  the 

world,  263. 
Ni  thing  more  unnaturally  wicked  than,  268. 
The  effect  of  the  Boy's  Brigade  in  f  istering  the 

spirit  of  274. 
I  )l)ligatory  military  service  in  France  a  power- 
ful agent  of  Socialism,  282. 
The  disgraceful  silence  of  bishops  in  the  English 

House  of  Lords  in  reference  to  expenditures 

for,  324. 
The  concert  of  the  European  powers  may  be 

ertective  in  preventing,  326. 
Two-thirds  of  the  national  income  of  England 

used  in  paying  the  debts  of,  326. 
The  curse  of  Austrian  militarism,  333. 
Letter  of  admiration  from  peace  women  in  France 

to  Menelik.  King  of  Abyssinia,  364. 
Remarks  on  the  building  of  the  battle-ship  loxca, 

Remarks  of  A.  Ballou  on,  as  a  vast  system  of 

manslaughter,  381. 
The  hope  of  General  U.  .S.  Grant  that  arbitra- 1 

tion  will  eventually  prevail  instead  of,  386. 
Notice  of  the  Lake  Mohonk  conference  on  in- 
ternational arbitration,  397. 
Warned  in  a  dream.     Extract  entitle!,  82. 
Washington  Cieneral.     Brief  mention  of,  386. 
Watson  .James,  of  West  Chester,  New  York,  an  old  ' 

sea  captain  234. 
Way  for  men  to  get  their  rights.     Extract  entitled,  A 

218. 
Waste  and  hard  times.     Remarks  on,  46. 
Weather.     Statistics  of,  in  .Santa  Barbara,  Cal.,  63. 

Eflects  of  severe  cold,  215.  i 

Webb  Deborah  B.     Diai-y  and  letters  of,  1.  9.  17.  25. 

33.  41.  49.  .57.  65.  73.  81.  89.  97.  10-5.  113. 

121.  129.  137.  145.  153.  161.  169.  177.  185., 

193.  201.  209,  217    225.  233.  241.  249.  257.  , 

265.  273.  281.  289.  297.  305.  313.  321. 

Comments  on  the  above,  186. 

Wealth.     The  general  distribution  of  in  the  United 

States,  231. 
Water.     On  obtaining  gold  from  sea,  302. 

used  in  irrigation.     New  experiences  in  regard  i 

to,  303.  I 

Westphalian  Quakers.     Notice  of,  51.  58.  101.  i 

Westtown  Boarding  School      Notice  of  an  association 

of  old  scholars  of,  207. 

Intercollegiate  games  should  be  discouraged  at. 

What  is  the  cause,  and  what  shall  be  the  remedy.  Es- 
say entitled,  226. 

Whately  Archbish'''p,  sustained  in  death  bv  his  faith 
in  Christ,  54. 

Which  is  the  more  profitable '/     Essay  entitled,  124. 

AVhipple  Bishop,  and  his  horse  Bashaw,  133.  j 

Whitehe.id  Ci-eoi-ge,  defends  Friends  from  paying  a 
tax  for  preacliing,  as  they  receive  no  pecuniary  re- : 
turn,  50. 

Who  is  to  blame '!  Remarks  on  the  downfall  of  nations, 
entitled,  322. 

Whittier  John  G.     Reminiscences  concerning,  52. 

Will  you  decide  to-day  ?    Extract  entitled,  308. 

Winter  Walk.     A,  229. 

Witchcraft  among  tribes  in  Liberia,  109. 
The  sass-wood  ordeal  for,  1 14. 

Wilderness  ever  encroaching.     The,  380. 


Wood  Henry.     Anecdote  of  the  late,  of  Trenton,  N 

J.,  150. 
Woolman  John.     On  the  character  of,  as  shown  in  hii 

business  as  a  tailor,  187. 

Woman  in  medicine.     Account  of  Elizabeth   Black 

well's  first  appearance  in  a  medical  college 

119. 

in  Decatur,  Mich.    Prominent  positions  in,  fillet 
by,  284. 
Word  in  season  is  better  than  fine  gold.     A,  235. 
AVorship.     Reminiscences  of  the  attendance  of  meet- 
ings for,  84. 
Notice  of  the  ob.~ervance  of  a  "  quiet  day,'  for 
etc.,  i-ecommended  by  the  Evangelical  Alii 
ance,  178. 
Account  by  Edward  Bnrrough  of  the  meeting: 

for,  of  the  early  Friends,  190. 
Formal  singing  in  public,  testified  against  by 

early  Friends.  255. 
The  testimony  of  Gieorge  Fox  to  the  spirituality 

of,  277. 
The  attractions  of  "  art"  a  hindrance  to,  37i 

Yearly  Meeting  Canada,  1896.     Notice  of  proceedings 
of,  15. 
Minute  of  advice  of,  addressed  to  its  mem 
be  1-8,36. 
Canada,  1897.     Notice  of  proceedings  of,  407. 
Dublin,  1897.     Notice  of  proceedings  of.  37-5. 
Iowa,  1896.     Notice  of  the  proceedings  of,  1 1 9. 
Kansas.  1896  (Conservative).  Epistle  of  Huldah 

M.  Beede  to,  269. 
London.     Epistle  of  caution  and  counsel  to  pa- 
rents by,  in  1723,  117. 
Meeting  for  Sufferings  of.     Notice  of  pro- 
ceedings of  375. 
1897.     Notice  of,  376.  383.  398._  _ 
Comments  on  the  anomalous  position  of,  407. 
New  England   (held  at  W'esterly  R.  I.),  1896. 

Notice  of  the  proceedings  of ,  5.  1  6.  24. 
North   Carolina,  1896.     Notice  of  proceedings 

of,  77. 
Ohio,  1896.   Notice  of  proceedings  of,  95.  100. 
Philadelphia,     An  appeal  to  professing  Chri 
tians  issued  by  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings 
of,  30.  111.  355. 
On  the  causes  which  have  marred  the  unity 
formerly  existing  between,  and  London 
Yearly  Meeting,  39. 
Remarks  on  the  recent  decease  of  several, 

valued  members  of,  215.  234. 
Memorial  of  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  of, 
respecting  the  pending  treaty  of  arbitra- 
tion with  England,  247. 
Account  ol  the  proceedings  of,  1897,  319. 

327.  367. 
Minute  of,  1897.     On  the  exercises  of  the, 

meeting,  349. 
Notice  of  an  epistle  issued  by,  to  all  bearing ' 
the  name  of  Friends,  327.'  367.  382,  383. 
Brief  narrative  in  relation  to  the  position  of.  i 

Remarks  on,  393. 
Notice  of  late  proceedings  of  the  fleeting  for 

Sufierings  of,  399. 
Western,  1896.     Notice  of  proceedings  of,  149. 
Y'oung.     .An  address  to  the,  205. 

Illustrations   of  the    importance   of    carefully 

guarding  conversation  before  the,  246. 
Tender  advice  to  the,  upon   maintaining   the 

principles  and  testimonies  of  Friends,  250. 
Comments  on  the  above,  279. 
Appeal  of  William  Penn  to  the,  283. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SEVENTH  MONTH  25,  1896. 


No.  1. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 


ibseriptiom,  payments  and  business  communications 

received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 

No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

iS  mth  from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 

PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  /or  insertion  to  be  addi-essed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MooEESTOWN,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

!  Philadeli^hii 


Entered  i 


:  second-class  i 


I  P.O. 


)iary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

She  was  the  daughter  of  Adam  and  Hepzibah 
3rooks,  and  was  born  in  Scituate,  Massachu- 
etts,  on  the  nineteenth  day  of  the  Fourth 
tfonth,  1830. 

When  she  was  quite  young  her  parents  removed 
0  the  neighborhood  of  Philadelphia,  but  of  this 
)eriod  of  her  life  we  have  very  little  knowledge, 
intil  the  commencement  of  her  diary,  in  the 
lixteenth  year  of  her  age.  It  is  difficult  for 
hose  who  only  knew  her  in  later  life  and  re- 
neniber  her  plain,  simple  appearance,  to  realize 
liat  she  was  particularly  fond  of  a  gay  dress, 
md  was,  she  said,  very  determined  "  never  to 
)e  a  Friend."  It  does  not  appear,  however,  that 
;he  felt  easy  on  these  points,  and  soon,  "like 
Paul,  when  the  Unseen  One  spoke,"  her  heart 
•esponded,  and  she  "  lay  a  learner  at  the  Sa- 
.fiour's  feet."  But  her  will  was  strong  and  she 
massed  through  many  deep  exercises  and  sore 
jonflicts  of  spirit  before  she  was  truly  willing 
;o  bear  the  cross  and  become,  as  she  afterwards 
lid  in  a  conspicuous  manner,  a  meek  and  lowly 
lisciple  of  the  dear  Saviour,  and  a  rightly  cora- 
nissioned  advocate  of  his  glorious  "  cause  of 
rruth  and  righteousness  in  the  earth."  As  a 
ninister  she  was  weighty  in  spirit,  sound  in 
loctrine,  and  remarkably  favored  to  give  ex- 
Dression  to  her  concern  in  a  clear  and  concise 
nanner.  Her  voice  was  pleasant,  and  she  en- 
leared  herself  to  those  among  whom  she  labored, 
mrticularly  the  young,  by  her  ready  sympathy 
ind  loving  charity. 

As  a  teacher,  in  which  occupation  so  many 
rears  of  her  life  were  spent,  she  was  much  be- 
,oved,  and  many,  even  some  who  are  not  mem- 
Ders  of  her  own  Society,  look  back  with  interest 
[ind  satisfaction  to  the  time  spent  in  her  school. 
iFhe  following  extracts  from  a  letter  addressed 
\jD  her  by  a  former  pupil,  give  such  a  beautiful 
picture  of  her  love  of,  and  exercise  for,  the  little 
)nes  entrusted  to  her,  it  is  thought  it  may  be 
nteresting,  and  perhaps  instructive,  to  others 
jffho  have  the  care  of  little  children.  The  letter 
s  dated  Eleventh  Month  8th,  1884,  and  says. 

The  time  spent  in  thy  school  was  a  happy 
time.  How  my  childish  life  is  recalled,  as  I 
sit  in  the  same  room,  after  my  children  are 
?one.  I  think  few  persons  understood  my  con- 
trary character  when  I  was  a  child,  and  I  do 
know  that,  when  others  thought  me  the  quietest. 


I  was  having  long,  hard  struggles  with  myself, 
always  my  worst  enemy.  Little  things  gave  me 
most  impressive  lessons.  I  have  alwaj's  wanted 
to  tell  thee  that  I  have  never  forgotten  one  af- 
ternoon that  thee  spent  with  me  at  school.  I 
had  done  something  in  school  for  which  thee 
thought  best  to  keep  me  in.  I  remember  that, 
after  the  other  children  had  all  gone,  thee 
called  me  up  to  thee  and  took  me  upon  thy  lap, 
talking  to  me  earnestly  about  the  sinfulness  of 
not  obeying  the  "still,  small  voice,"  and  telling 
me  about  the  good  there  is  in  store  for  those  who 
love  the  Lord.  I  do  not  know  how  long  I  sat 
there,  but  I  know  that  it  was  growing  dusk  when 
thee  put  me  down  and  kneeled  down  and  prayed 
for  me.  Then  thee  kissed  me  and  let  me  go, 
and  I  remember  with  what  a  sense  of  awe,  a 
et,  solemn  hush,  I  left  the  room.  I  think  I 
can  never  forget  that  afternoon." 

D.  B.  W.  was  remarkable  for  her  implicit 
faith,  child-like  faith  in  and  nearness  to  her 
Saviour,  taking  all  her  joys  and  .sorrows  to 
Him,  seeking  his  counsel  in  all  her  engage- 
ments, both  temporal  and  spiritual.  She  would 
sometimes  say,  "He  promised  it,"  with  unques- 
tioning faith.  She  said  she  had  a  long,  hard 
conflict  to  find  her  Saviour,  but  when  she  did 
find  Him,  He  never  seemed  to  leav^e  her.  When 
she  sought  Him,  He  was  always  to  be  found, 
and  she  did  seem  wonderfully  clear  of  the  doubts 
and  fears  of  which  so  many  of  the  Lord's  dedi- 
cated ones  have  largely  to  partake  to  the  very 
end.  The  first  entries  in  her  diary  are  written 
with  child-like  simplicity,  showing  very  crude 
ideas  on  most  subjects,  particularly  on  those  of 
a  religious  nature,  but  it  was  thought  it  may 
be  interesting  to  trace  her  progress  from  this 
child-like  condition  to  that  nf  a  "young  man,  a 
strong  man,  and  finally  a  pillar  in  the  Church 
that  shall  go  no  more  out." 

She  went  to  Cautwell's  Bridge,  Delaware,  to 
teach  school,  and  thus  commences  her  diary  : 

1846.  Third  Month  28th.— Started  from 
Philadelphia  at  eight  o'clock  and  arrived  at 
Port  Penn  at  one.  Waited  at  the  tavern  until 
four,  when  Joshua  Fennimore  came  after  me, 
and  arrived  home  about  six  o'clock. 

29th. — Went  to  church  with  the  family.  We 
had  a  very  good  sermon,  the  text  was  Hebrews, 
second  chapter,  second  verse.  The  bishop  will 
be  here  the  first  Sunday  in  May.  The  minister 
gave  the  persons  who  were  not  members  an  in- 
vitation to  come  forward  for  confirmation,  and 
to  those  who  were  unwilling  to  do  it  he  said, 
"  Why  will  ye  die?" 

.30th. — Commenced  this  day  with  a  walk 
upon  the  hill,  and  began  school  at  the  usual 
time,  nine  o'clock.  Got  along  very  well  with 
our  studies.     It  was  a  pleasant  day. 

Fourth  Month  1st. — Proceeded  with  the  usual 
business  of  the  school.  Walked  to  a  small  white 
house  at  the  corner.  I  find  botany  a  very  in 
teresting  study. 

2nd. — Took  a  long  walk  into  the  woods  ;  gath 
ered  some  maple  blossoms  and  small  white 
flowers.  I  tried  to  analyze  them,  but  could  not 
I  Left  one  to  analyze  hereafter. 


4th. — This  farm  was  an  extensive  forest  about 
seven  or  eight  years  ago.  It  was  owned  by  a 
company  called  the  "  Fish  Company."  Mr. 
Fennimore  bought  it  of  Joseph  Burr,  who,  from 
what  I  understand,  purchased  it  of  the  com- 
pany. 

5th. — I  did  not  go  to  church  to-day.  Read 
in  the  Bible  and  United  States  History  and 
wrote  in  the  afternoon. 

8th. — It  has  been  raining  to  day,  but  seems 
pleasant  now.  Did  not  take  any  walk.  Cipher- 
ed considerable  and  studied  some.  Invincible 
means  inexhaustible. 

9th. — Continued  the  same  course  as  usual  and 
helped  to  set  out  some  flowers.  Tried  to  analyze 
a  dafty,  but  there  was  no  description  like  it  in 
the  botany.  Took  a  walk  to  the  Pea  Patch  with 
the  children. 

Learned  from  Mrs.  Fennimore  that,  when  we 
could  stand  on  the  ground  and  put  our  right 
foot  on  the  head  of  our  shadow  it  is  noon  ;  also 
hat  when  a  direct  line  can  be  drawn  from  the 
op  of  the  shadow  of  a  tree  to  the  sun,  it  is  noon, 
but  if  the  shadow  slanted  either  to  the  right  or 
left,  it  is  before  or  after  noon.  I  cannot  under- 
stand the  last  sign. 

10th. — I  pursued  my  usual  course.  It  is 
"  Good  Friday,"  so-called  ft^m  the  day  on 
which  our  Saviour's  crucifixion  took  place,  it 
being  the  sixth  day  of  the  week. 

12th. — It  storms  to-day.  It  is  "  Easter  Sun- 
day," so  called  from  its  being  the  day  on  which 
Christ  ascended  into  heaven,  or  the  day  on 
which  He  rose  from  the  dead,  being  the  tiiird 
day  after  his  death.  It  seems  strange  to  me  why 
the  Quakers  never  notice  any  of  these  days,  nor 
teach  their  children  to  notice  them  in  the  least. 

13th. — Took  a  short  walk  this  morning  and 
gathered  some  spice-wood  blossoms.  Thej'  are 
very  pleasant  to  the  taste  and  good  to  make  a 
tea  for  horses  shedding  their  hair.  The  blossom 
is  yellow,  the  wood  is  of  a  greyish  color.  The 
blossom  grows  in  clusters,  up  and  down  the 
stems,  like  the  maple. 

16th. — Rose  early  this  morning  and  took  a 
walk  before  breakfast.  The  folks  think  I  shall 
be  liable  to  take  the  chills  from  the  morning 
dew. 

ITth.^Took  a  long  walk  with  the  children  at 
noon.  Gathered  a  variety  of  flowers,  of  which  I 
do  not  know  the  names.  We  met  with  a  snake 
in  the  woods.  It  being  a  black  snake  we  did 
not  run  far  from  it. 

18th. — Took  no  walk,  but  helped  to  sweep 
the  yard,  which  is  very  good  exercise. 

19th.— My  birth-day.  I  am  now  sixteen  years 
old.  It  being  Sabbath-day  I  went  to  church 
with  the  family.  We  had  a  very  good  sermon. 
The  test  was  taken  from  St.  John,  fifth  chap- 
ter and  fourth  verse,  "And  ye  will  not  come 
unto  Me,  that  ye  might  have  life." 

I  am  now  just  entering  my  seventeenth  year. 
I  have  five  scholars,  and  expect  three  more  to- 
morrow. I  hope  that  I  shall  be  enabled  to  rouse 
their  energies  and  strengthen  their  memories  by 
the  help  of  Him  who  sees  all  our  actions  and 
I  knows  all  our  thoughts  and  feelings. 


THE    FRIEND. 


1847.  Third  Month  13th.— I  have  neglected 
my  Journal  a  long  time.  Now  I  hope  to  continue 
it  steadily.  I  have  been  going  to  school  during 
the  past  winter,  and  am  now  teaching  school  at 
Cinnaminson,  New  Jersey.  I  hope  to  get  along 
well  with  my  school  by  having  help  from  God, 
for  without  Him  I  am  certain  I  can  do  nothing. 
I  hope  He  will  grant  me  his  mercy  and  show 
me  my  sins,  for  I  feel  that  1  have  done  a  great 
deal  that  is  wrong. 

19th.— I  have  not  behaved  myself  properly 
in  school  this  day.  I  have  given  myself  up  to 
too  much  mirth,  especially  when  the  second 
class  was  reading.  Have  had  to  punish  one 
boy  a  little.     May  I  become  more  sedate. 

20th. — Went  home  in  the  morning. 

21st. — Being  very  stormy,  we  did  not  go  to 
meeting.  Mother  was  not  very  well  either.  I 
read  considerable  in  the  Bible.  After  it  I  got 
to  thinking  about  myself,  and  I  thought  I  would 
become  part  plain,  and  then  I  would  get  plainer 
when  I  got  older.  But  a  thought  came  into  my 
mind  that  I  should  be  like  Ananias  and  Sap- 
phira,  of  whom  we  read  in  the  Bible. 

24th. — Have  been  quite  well  to-day  and  have 
got  along  very  well  with  my  school,  and  have 
been  enabled  to  keep  rather  more  of  a  sober 
countenance. 

28th.— Being  First-day,  I  did  not  go  home, 
but  remained  at  Friend  Thomas',  and  read  a 
great  part  of  the  time,  and  I  find,  according  to 
what  I  read,  that  I  am  very  vain,  and  I  am 
going  to  try  to  break  myself  of  such  a  sin,  for  I 
found  it  was  a  very  predominant  sin  in  me.  I 
fear  there  is  some  envy  in  me  which  I  should 
guard  against.  I  must  remember,  at  the  same 
time,  that  I  can  do  nothing  of  myself. 

30th. — I  have  been  enabled  to  keep  my  coun- 
tenance more  sober  than  usual  to-day,  and  I 
hope  I  may  put  my  trust  in  Him  who  will  al- 
ways lead  me  rightly. 

31st. — I  have  had  trouble  in  my  school  to- 
day, and  do  not  know  what  to  do  with  some  I 
have  now  here,  but  hope  to  do  rightly  by  them, 
and  that  I  may  never  have  any  more  trouble 
with  them. 

Fourth  Month  12th.— I  have  resolved  that  I 
will  try  not  to  laugh  once  during  the  coming 
week  in  school ;  that  I  will  set  down  every  de- 
parture from  my  resolution,  and  also  that  my 
conduct  be  reserved  at  the  school-house.  I  have 
not  succeeded  quite  so  well  as  I  expected,  but 
think  I  shall  be  able  to  free  myself  from  my 
fault  by  close  application  to  my  plan. 

I  was  reading  yesterday,  in  the  life  of  Henry 
Martyn,  a  missionary  in  India.  I  found  by 
some  things  that  I  was  far  from  being  in  the 
right  coui-se  as  to  my  S')ul,  and  I  hope  to  im- 
prove by  all  I  read  and  hear.  I  find  that  I  do 
not  consider  myself  enough  in  debt  to  Him. 

13th. — I  have  laughed  more  to-day  than  yes- 
terday, and  I  do  not  know  what  it  is  that  makes 
me  so  neglectful  of  my  duty. 

(To  be  continued.) 

In  Liberia  the  chimpanzees  are  called  by  the 
natives  "  old-time  people."  Prof.  O.  F.  Cook 
states  that  they  dig  land-crabs  out  of  their  bur- 
rows and  crack  them  on  stones,  and  are  also  said 
to  crack  nuts  between  stones,  "  quite  man-fa-sh- 
ion,"  and  to  grasp  the  python  or  boa  by  the  neck 
and  bruise  its  head  with  a  stone.  In  a  footnote 
in  Science  it  is  added  that  Major  Battersby 
mentions  that  in  the  Barbadoes  a  capuchin 
monkey  captures  crabs  in  a  similar  way.  "  His 
method  is  to  knock  it  about  with  his  paw  by 
quick  pats  until  it  is  sufficiently  dazed  to  give 
him  a  chance  of  smashing  its  claw  with  a  large 
stone." 


Trees  of  Formosa. 

Talloiu  tree  Uiillingia  (nebifera).  The  berry 
of  this  tree,  after  the  covering  falls  oft',  is  about 
the  size  of  the  pea,  whitish  in  color  and  hangs 
in  clusters  from  the  branches.  The  tallow  is 
extracted  from  the  berry  by  pressure,  and  is 
made  into  candles,  which,  when  painted  red, 
are  used  for  idol  woi-ship,  especially  in  Bud- 
dhistic temples.  The  leaves  of  the  tree  resemble 
those  of  the  Canadian  poplar,  but  in  autumn 
they  assume  the  red  and  yellow  tints  of  the  soft 
maple. 

Camphor  {Laurus  camphora).  Camphor-trees 
are  the  largest  in  the  forests.  On  measuring 
one,  I  found  it  twenty-five  feet  in  circumference 
There  is  in  my  possession  a  plank  which  a  hun- 
dred years  ago  was  the  end  of  a  native  chiefs 
house.  It  is  a  single  piece,  of  more  than  eight 
feet  square,  and  on  it  are  many  aboriginal  carv- 
ings. Camphor-gum  does  not  run  like  sap  from 
the  sugar-maple,  nor  does  it  exude  like  pitch 
from  the  pine.  It  is  procured  in  the  following 
way  :  An  adze  half  an  inch  broad  and  with  a 
handle  two  feet  long,  is  used  as  a  gouge.  With 
this  the  roots,  stumps  and  branches  of  the  tree 
are  chipped.  These  chips  are  collected  and 
placed  in  a  sort  of  covered  steamer,  over  boiling 
water.  In  due  course  the  gum  is  distilled  and 
sublimates  on  the  inside  of  the  vessel  like  hoar- 
frost. The  process  of  distilling  is  continued 
until  a  sufficient  quantity  is  collected,  when  it 
is  put  up  in  tubs  for  export.  As  the  demand  is 
great  in  European  countries,  the  camphor  in- 
dustry is  one  of  the  most  important  on  the 
islands. 

Paper-plant  {ar alia papyrif era). — The  so-called 
rice-paper  is  made  from  the  pith  of  this  plant. 
The  roll  of  pith,  varying  from  half  an  inch  to 
three  inches  in  diameter,  is  cut  into  pieces  ac- 
cording to  the  width  of  paper  desired.  It  is 
then  placed  upon  a  very  smooth  tile,  shaped 
somewhat  after  the  fashion  of  a  slate,  with  a 
brass  frame,  the  thickness  of  the  paper,  raised 
above  the  edges.  The  operator,  having  made 
the  pith  perfectly  smooth  and  cylindrical,  rolls 
it  backward  over  the  tile  with  his  left  hand,  and 
with  his  right  pares  it  concentrically,  with  a 
long,  sharp,  thick-backed  knife.  The  knife  rests 
on  the  brass  frame,  which  serves  as  a  gauge  and 
is  drawn  steadily  back  and  forth.  A  beautiful 
paper  is  thus  cut,  which  is  used  in  making  ar- 
tificial flowers,  or  is  exported  to  Hong  Kong, 
where  it  is  used  in  the  manufacture  of  sun-hats. 
Chinese  artists  find  large  employment  in  paint- 
ing cards  of  this  paper,  which  are  readily  dis- 
posed of  to  European  and  American  tourists. 

Banian  {Ficus  Indica). — There  can  be  no 
doubt  that  the  banian  is  a  long-lived  tree.  Of 
all  the  several  hundred  trees  now  in  the  college 
grounds  at  Tamsui,  I  planted  every  one  from 
small  branches,  two  inches  through  aud  five  or 
six  feet  long.  These  were  cut  from  large  trees, 
which  survived  centuries  of  tropical  storm.  The 
banian  is  an  evergreen,  with  rootlets  running 
from  the  branches,  which,  if  not  interfered  with, 
eventually  reach  the  ground,  take  root,  and 
grow  as  a  support  to  the  tree.  The  process  of 
extension  and  reduplication  may  go  on  until 
the  branches,  supported  by  their  self-produced 
pillars,  cover  a  vast  area  and  the  original  tree 
becomes  an  evergreen  canopy,  under  which 
thousands  may  find  shelter. 

Varnish  Iree  {Rhus  vemici/era). — The  exuda- 
tions from  this  tree  become  an  excellent  var- 
nish, but  it  must  be  used  in  a  dark  room,  and 
the  varnished  article  must  be  left  there  until  it 
is  thoroughly  dry.  It  is  very  poisonous,  and  the 
effect  on  different  persons  is  very  singular.     1 1 


was  once  in  a  cabinet-maker's  establishment, 
remaining  only  a  few  minutes,  but  such  was  the 
efte«t  of  the  varnish  poison  that  for  three  days 
afterwards  my  fingers  were  swollen  to  three 
times  iheir  normal  size,  my  face  had  a  dropsi- 
cal appearance,  and  my  eyelids  could  scarcely, 
be  opened.  It  was  not  so  painful,  but  it  was- 
very  irritating  and  intensely  disagreeable.  The 
natives  now  eat  the  fruit,  though,  doubtless, 
in  days  gone  by,  they  dipped  their  arrows  in  thei 
excretion  to  make  them  deadly  weapons. 

Bamboo  {Bambiisa  arundinacea). — There 
one  large  species  which  is  split  and  made  into 
baskets,  hoops,  etc.  Another  kind  grows 
about  the  size  of  a  large  fishing-rod.  There  is; 
still  another,  with  small  and  feathery  leaves,, 
which  is  planted  for  hedges.  The  young  shootSi 
are  cut  off  and  used  for  pickles.  Boats, 
bridges,  baskets,  chairs,  hen-coops,  bird-c 
jars,  water-vessels,  pipes,  lamps,  beds,  masts, 
doors,  hoops,  mats,  paper,  are  all  made  from 
this  indispensable  grass.  The  savages  also  make 
ear-rings  out  of  it,  aud  the  only  musical  instru- 
ments they  possess.  It  is  to  the  Chinese  what 
the  cocoauut  is  to  the  South  Sea  Islander  and 
the  date-palm  to  the  African.  It  rarely  flowers 
or  produces  seed,  so  that  when  flowers  are  seen, 
those  who  are  very  superstitious  declare  that 
some  great  change  will  certainly  soon  take 
place. 

Sedge.  Ka-pek-sun  ( Cyperus). — This  is  a  sedge 
found  in  drains,  water-courses  and  rivulets.  The 
shoots,  in  the  autumn,  are  used  daily  at  meals. 
The  root,  when  sliced  is  of  a  whitish  color,  with 
black  spots.  It  is  truly  a  well-flavored,  palatable 
vegetable. 

Tobacco  (Nicoiiana  tabaffUTn). — On  the  east- 
ern coast  tobacco  grows  sometimes  ten  feet  high. 
I  never  saw  a  living  creature  put  to  death  more 
expeditiously  than  was  a  venomous  serpent  one 
day  when  we  were  erecting  Oxford  College.  He 
was  found  under  a  heap  of  tiles.  One  laborer 
pinned  him  to  the  ground  with  a  pole.  Another 
took  from  his  tobacco-pipe  a  small  quantity  of 
nicotine  and  put  it  to  the  mouth  of  the  reptile. 
Instantly  his  snakeship  drew  himself  up,  stretch- 
ed himself  out,  shuddered,  and,  being  released, 
turned  his  whitish  belly  upward  and  expired. 
I  would  have  thought  this  incredible  had  I  not 
witnessed  it.  It  should  be  stated,  however,  that 
the  said  pipe  was  an  heir-loom  for  four  genera- 
tions. No  wonder  the  nicotine  was  somewhat 
rank. —  G.  L.  Machay's  Formosa. 


A  Reminiscence. 

Reading  the  article,  "  Recollections  of  Anti- 
Slavery  Times,"  in  The  Friend  of  Fourth 
Month  25th,  1896,  so  refreshed  in  my  memory 
some  of  the  sad  scenes  of  my  early  manhood, 
and  the  many  sad  statements  that  I  have  lis- 
tened to  from  the  lips  of  fugitives,  that  my  mindi 
was  at  once  prepared  to  take  it  all  in  as  being 
entirely  in  keeping  with  the  feelings  that  very 
naturally  attend  on  such  a  condition.  Who  of 
us  would  not  scale  a  board-fence  or  leap  over  a 
dye-kettle  to  escape  a  merciless  pursuer?  I  feel 
a  freedom  to  inform  Graceanna  Lewis  that,  in 
my  early  manhood,  my  home  was  on  what  I 
will  call  a  side-track  of  what  was  ironically 
called  the  underground  railroad.  This  appel- 
lation I  have  understood  to  have  been  given  by 
the  defunct  slave-hunters,  because  of  their  utter 
inability  to  get  any  clue  to  the  objects  of  their 
pursuit,  though  I  fiave  known  them  to  come  so 
close  that  the  fugitives  could  recognize  the  voice 
of  their  would-be  masters,  as  they  rode  briskly 
""  the  public  highway  in  the  dark,  while  the 


shivering  blacks  crouched 


the  bushes  in 


THE    FRIEND. 


be  fence-corner,  scarcely  out  of  reach  of  their 
)aded  whips.  The  writer  can  easily  imagine 
he  draw  it  made  on  the  pantry  and  hiead- 
hest  to  provide  for  Raehie,  for  I  well  remera- 
ler  the  time  when  we  had  to  make  up  a  hur- 
led lucheon  for  fifteen,  men,  women  and  chil- 
iren,  and,  more  than  that,  we  had  to  provide  a 
onveyance  for  them  to  our  next  station,  for 
ere  their  former  conductors  must  needs  turn 
lack,  so  as  to  make  sure  of  getting  to  their  re- 
pective  homes  ere  daylight  opened  on  them, 
mmediately  after  the  repast  was  over,  the  great 
reek  was  to  cros-s,  and  it  was  so  swollen  by  the 
iielting  snow  and  rain  that  it  could  not  be 
brded.  We  having  foreseen  this,  a  messenger 
lad  been  dispatched  timely  to  inform  our  friends 
it  the  next  station  that  we  were  in  need  of  help, 
f  they  pleased  to  meet  us  at  such  an  hour  at 

Ford,  provided  to  carry  so  many  men, 

romen  and  children.  All  worked  well,  the 
lounection  was  made,  the  fugitives  were  set 
afely  over  the  creek,  at  the  same  dangerous 
)Iace  that  Jacob  and  Annie  Branson  passed 
hrough,  and  it  is  presumed  that  their  would- 
)e  owners  never  heard  of  them,  as  they  travelled 
knly  at  night.  It  was  vastly  interesting  to  the 
writer  to  hear  those  dear  people  relate  the  ad- 
ventures of  thir  escape.  As  all  had  to  cross  the 
;reat  Ohio  River,  some  have  told  me  of  making 
I  raft  of  the  rails  from  massa's  fence,  others  of 
snowing  where  a  skiff  was  wont  to  be  left, 
ocked  to  a  tree,  and  they  would  provide  for 
letaehing  it.  Others  have  floated  themselves 
iver  on  great  cakes  of  ice.  What  manly  form, 
ialled  on  by  such  adventurers,  could  but  re- 
ipond,  "As  I  would  ye  should  do  to  me,  do  I 
iven  so  to  you."  W.  P.  D. 

,  For -'The  Friend." 

fhe  Tendency  of  Bible  or  First-day  Schools 
i  Among  Friends. 

I  There  seems  to  be  of  late  a  growing  tendency 
|;oward  the  establishment  and  maintenance  of 
;he  above  schools  within  the  limits  of  Philadel- 
ohia  Yearly  Meeting,  and  perhaps  of  other  Con- 
servative Friends'  Yearly  Meetings  in  America. 
3f  course,  it  is  a  well-known  fact  that  those 
Yearly  Meetings  known  as  the  "  Fast"  bodies 
have  had  them  for  nearly  a  half  century,  and 
those  who  separated  in  1827  for  about  twenty- 
5ve  years.  London  and  Dublin  Yearly  Meet- 
ings have  them  also. 

There  doubtless  has  been  a  degree  of  honest 
intention  and  earnest  desire  to  do  good  in  the 
promoters  of  Bible  schools,  but  that  these  schools 
have  been  subversive  of  our  principles  and  have 
tended  to  disturb  the  harmony  and  to  cloud  the 
testimony  of  the  Society  is  painfully  apparent. 
An  incident  related  of  Christopher  Healy  when 
he  was  at  one  time  travelling  on  his  Master's 
errands  in  England,  seems  applicable  to  the 
condition  of  things  in  later  days,  and  it  savors 
30  much  of  prophetic  utterance  and  has  such 
force  of  meaning,  that  it  may  not  be  amiss  to 
relate  it.  It  is  stated  that  on  one  occasion  he 
was  at  the  house  of  a  woman  member  in  that 
country,  and  she  offered  an  excuse  for  her 
daughter's  absence  by  informing  him  she  was 
out,  attending  a  Bible  Society.  "  Yes,"  replied 
Christopher ;  "  Bible  society,  missionary  society, 
temperance  society  and^out  of  Society."  A 
little  humorous,  perhap?,  but  none  the  less  a 
true  and  sad  fact,  which  has  been  too  much 
verified  by  the  fruits  of  such  organizations  in 
later  days. 

That  there  have  been  at  times  a  true  religious 
concern  on  the  part  of  rightly  exercised  Friends 
to  engage  in  something  of  the  nature  of  what 


might  be  termed  a  First-day  school,  though 
diflTering  widely  as  to  the  methods  commonly 
adopted  at  the  present  day,  the  writer  by  no 
means  questions.  Even  in  our  own  time  we 
might  point  to  Friends  who  felt  that  the  Great 
Head  of  the  Church  had  called  them  to  the 
work  of  gathering  certain  children  of  those 
both  within  and  outside  of  our  Society  into  their 
homes,  for  the  purpose  of  reading  to  them  the 
Holy  Scriptures  and  other  approved  religious 
writings,  with  times  of  silent  waiting,  and  vocal 
ministry  by  way  of  exhortation  or  otherwise,  as 
they  felt  drawn  to  give,  in  the  life  and  author- 
ity vouchsafed  by  the  Divine  Master,  who  had 
thus  called  them  into  his  service.  They  would 
at  times  have  the  children  to  memorize  selected 
portions  of  Scripture  or  religious  poetry  or 
prose.  Such  service,  when  rightly  called  for,  at 
the  hands  of  consistent,  faithful,  devoted  ser- 
vants and  handmaidens,  has  ever  been  approved 
and  encouraged  by  Friends.  And  when  such 
concerns  are  presented  to  Friends  for  their  ap- 
proval and  support,  it  is  to  be  expected  that 
they  treat  them  as  any  other  religious  labor,  for 
there  is  no  rule  in  our  discipline  limiting  ser- 
vice which  the  Great  Shepherd  calls  for  at  our 
hands.  To  a  greater  or  less  extent,  secular 
schools  conducted  by  Friends  have  always  had 
an  alloted  portion  of  time  of  each  week  devoted 
to  a  recitation  of  portions  of  Scripture.  Our 
objections  are  not  to  anything  of  this  character, 
but  to  something  more  subtle  in  its  workings. 

It  is  needless  to  go  into  an  extended  expla- 
nation of  the  belief  of  Friends  in  the  Scriptures 
and  in  the  propriety  of  diligently  reading  those 
excellent  writings,  which  oftentimes  are  truly  a 
comfort  to  the  faint  and  struggling  traveller 
Zionward.  Our  views  along  this  line  have  been 
reiterated  times  without  number,  for  we  have 
always  esteemed  them  holy  writings,  precious 
alike  for  their  glorious  promises  and  for  their 
solemn  warnings,  handed  down  to  us  through  a 
kind  and  merciful  Providence,  and  that  they 
are  indeed  "  able  to  make  us  wise  unto  salva- 
tion, through  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus;" 
so  that  we,  through  the  comfort  and  consolation 
of  them,  might  have  hope,  in  seeing  what  was 
the  reward  of  faithful  saints  of  old  who,  perse- 
veringly  and  with  a  whole  heart,  denied  them- 
selves in  the  fading  pleasures  and  selfish  grati- 
fications of  this  life,  to  obtain  a  surer  and  a 
greater  inheritance.  I  will  add  one  quotation 
from  the  discipline  of  Philadelphia  Yearly 
Meeting,  extracted  from  the  minutes  of  1732, 
showing  the  esteem  of  that  body  for  the  Holy 
Scriptures  and  its  desire  that  all  Friends  might 
become  thoroughly  familiar  with  them.  It  is  as 
follows,  "  We  tenderly  and  earnestly  advise  and 
exhort  all  parents  and  heads  of  families  that 
they  endeavor  to  instruct  their  children  and 
families  in  the  doctrines  and  precepts  of  the 
Christian  religion  as  contained  in  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  and  that  they  excite  them  to  a  dili- 
gent reading  of  those  excellent  writings." 

The  testimony  Friends  bear  against  the  study 
of  the  Scriptures  is  against  seeking  to  compre- 
hend their  deep  spiritual  meaning  by  the  natu- 
ral wisdom  and  will  of  man.  These  are  methods 
too  commonly  and  almost  inevitably  practised 
and  encouraged  by  the  system  of  First-day 
schools.  The  testimony  we  bear  against  these 
methods  is  the  same  we  have  always  borne 
against  worship  and  ministry  performed  in  man's 
will  and  outside  of  the  movings  and  drawings 
of  the  Spirit  of  Truth.  We  believe  it  requires 
the  savor  of  Divine  life,  the  anointing  of  the 
Holy  One,  to  prepare  and  enable  us  to  do  work 
for  Him  in  any  religious  sphere  whatever,  either 


within  or  outside  of  the  Church.  We  cannot 
accept  a  double  standard — one  which  conde- 
scends to  the  views  and  methods  of  people  un- 
acquainted with  us,  and  the  other  which  recog- 
nizes the  essentiality  of  the  pointings  of  the 
Divine  finger.  That  would,  it  seems  to  us,  be 
incompatible  with  Truth  and  would  betray  a 
weakness  and  a  stultifying  want  of  confidence 
in  our  own  principles. 

We  cannot  suppose  that  if  "  prophecy  came 
not  in  old  time  by  the  will  of  man,  but  holy 
men  of  God  spake  (and  wrote)  as  they  were 
moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost,"  the  interpretation 
of  these  sacred  precepts  and  prophecies  can  come 
from  a  lower  source.  We  surely  must  have  a 
measure  (be  it  never  so  small)  of  that  same 
light  in  which  they  were  written,  before  we  can 
comprehend  them  to  our  spiritual  advancement. 
If  we  were  to  lower  our  testimony  against  the 
common  methods  of  Biiile  study,  we  must,  to 
be  consistent,  lower  our  testimony  against  will- 
worship  and  man-made  and  man-timed  ministry. 
If  we  may,  at  our  pleasure  and  at  a  set  time, 
study  the  Bible  to  profit,  as  we  do  a  book  of 
natural  history  or  philosophy — for  that  is  the 
too  easy  assumption  of  all  associated  eff^jrts  in 
merely  confederate  organizations — and  thereby 
unlock  the  hidden  treasures  of  spiritual  know- 
ledge and  wisdom,  why  may  we  not  by  the  same 
method  preach  the  Gospel,  and  thereby  convert 
the  world  ?  What  would  be  the  need  then  for 
silent  waiting?  And  would  it  not  then  be  an 
idle  whiling  away  of  our  time  to  seek  in  medi- 
tation and  prayer  in  our  silent  gatherings  for 
that  which  is  thus  assumed  to  lie  open  to  us  in 
Sacred  Writ,  and  which  may  be  obtained  for 
the  mere  study?  There  is  no  difference,  it 
seems  to  us,  between  studying  spiritual  truths 
by  natural  comprehension  in  the  Scriptures  and 
studying  how  to  apply  and  preach  those  truths 
for  the  edification,  comfort  and  conversion  of 
our  hearers.  If  these  were  the  methods  ordained 
by  the  Great  Head  of  the  Church  for  receiving 
and  delivering  the  message  of  life  and  salvation 
to  a  lost  and  undone  world,  we  must  conclude 
that  the  most  learned  in  natural  knowledge  who 
would  thus  apply  themselves  would  be  the  most 
competent  workers  and  the  most  pious  saints  of 
Christ  on  earth.  The  testimony  of  the  Apostle 
Paul  would  thus  be  without  any  truth,  viz : 
That  the  wisdom  of  this  world  is  foolishness 
with  God  ;  that  the  world  by  wisdom  knew  not 
God,  and  that  He  takes  of  the  weak  things  and 
the  foolish  and  the  base  things  of  the  world, 
yea,  things  which  are  despised,  "hath  God 
chosen,"  saith  the  apostle,  and  things  which  are 
not,  to  confound  the  wise  and  bring  to  naught 
things  that  are,  so  that  no  flesh  might  glory  in 
his  presence.  With  this  comports  that  loving 
declaration  of  our  Saviour,  "  I  thank  thee,  oh, 
Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that  thoa 
hast  hid  these  things  from  the  wise  and  prudent 
and  revealed  them  unto  babes ;  for  so,  Father, 
it  seemed  good  in  thy  sight." 

While  we  believe  the  Lord  has  given  us  fac- 
ulties to  reason  out  natural  truths  and  to  solve 
problems  [for  the  sustenance  and  maintenance 
of  our  physical  being,  we  cannot  believe  He  has 
given  us  these  faculties  to  seek  and  comprehend 
spiritual  truths,  and  thereby  open  up  to  us  the 
way  of  life  and  salvation.  He  has  promised  us 
his  Spirit  for  the  latter  purpose  to  guide  and 
lead  us  into  ail  truth. 

"  The  natural  man  receiveth  not  the  things 
of  the  Spirit  of  God,  .  .  .  neither  can  he 
know  them,  because  they  [the  things  of  God] 
are  spiritually  discerned  ;  but  he  that  is  spirit- 
ual judgeth  all  things"  (1  Cor.  ii:  14, 15). 


THE    FRIEND. 


We  know  too  well  this  tendency  of  the  com- 
mon system  of  First-day  schools  to  seduce  our 
members  from  the  support  of  our  principles, 
and  to  produce  schism  within  our  borders,  to 
be  induced  to  withdraw  our  disapprobation 
from,  and  our  protest  against  them.  We  believe 
we  should  lose  ground  and  go  back  to  what 
Friends  were  called  out  of  if  we  were  to  do  so. 
From  the  premeditated  lesson  of  the  Bible 
class  comes  the  customary  opening  and  closing 
prayer  by  those  at  other  times  not  heard  in  our 
meetings,  then  the  usual  hymn-singing  and  the 
address  to  the  scholars,  and  finally,  the  stated  re- 
ligious "  experience"  meeting.  This  is  as  far  as 
we  in  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  have  yet 
gotten,  but  who  can  say  there  is  no  more  to  fol- 
low? When  this  system  of  Bible  schools  be- 
comes thoroughly  intrenched  within  our  borders, 
the  nest  question  probably  is,  "  Will  the  Yearly 
jNIeeting  adopt  it  and  carry  it  on  (as  other 
Yearly  Meetings  do),  as  part  of  its  religious 
concern  ?"  We  may  console  ourselves  with  the 
fancy  that  there  is  no  danger  whatever,  that 
Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  has  kept  well  to 
the  ancient  principles  and  testimonies  of  Friends 
thus  far,  and  we  hope  she  will  continue  to  do 
so.  This  certainly  is  the  great  desire  and  prayer 
of  the  writer;  but  we  must  do  more  than  wish 
and  hope  in  an  indifferent  manner.  Each  one 
of  us  must  be  faithful  to  what  is  shown  to  hiuj 
or  to  her.  If  we  sow  to  the  wind  we  must  ex- 
pect to  reap  the  whirlwind. 

There  is  already  an  organization  in  our  midst 
antagonistic  to  the  regular  order  of  the  Society 
respecting  ministry  and  worship  as  still  upheld 
among  us.  It  is  composed  almost  wholly  of 
members  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  and 
is  known  as  "The  Women  Friends'  Foreign 
Missionary  Society."  It  is  organized  to  send 
religious  workers  to  Japan,  China  and  other 
foreign  countries,  without  consulting  the  regu- 
lar established  order  of  Society.  I  venture  to 
say  that  the  overseers  of  our  various  meetings 
to  which  these  members  belong  rarely  deal  with 
them  for  this  transgression  of  discipline.  The 
said  society  contracts  with  persons  to  go  out  in 
a  religious  capacity  (though  partly  secular,  I 
will  admit),  and  guarantees  them  support,  and 
their  object  is  to  establish  mission  stations, 
which,  to  a  large  degree,  are  carried  on  at  vari- 
ance with  our  views  on  worship  and  ministry. 
Moreover,  most  of  those  who  are  the  promoters 
and  sympathizers  of  this  work  are  such  as  [do 
not  value]  our  testimonies  to  plainness  and  sim- 
plicity in  dress  and  speech.  Some  of  them  seem 
as  much  conformed  to  the  fashions,  customs  and 
maxims  of  the  world  as  any  worldling.  At  the 
same  time  they  claim  to  be  Friends  in  religious 
persuasion  and  in  name.  Surely  it  seems  that 
the  time  is  nigh  at  hand  for  Friends  of  Phila- 
delphia Yearly  Meeting  to  give  no  uncertain 
sound  as  to  their  testimony  in  these  respects. 

"  He  that  despiseth  the  day  of  small  things 
shall  fall  by  little  and  by  little."         I.  J.  R. 

A  Curious  Superstition. — One  curious  su- 
perstition, which  we  heard  of  as  existing  amongst 
several  of  the  tribes  inhabiting  the  banks  of  the 
Niger,  between  this  and  the  delta,  is  a  iielief  in 
the  possibility  of  a  man  posses-sing  an  alter  ego, 
in  the  form  of  some  animal,  such  as  a  crocodile 
or  hippopotamus.  It  is  believed  that  such  a 
person's  life  is  bound  up  with  that  of  the  animal 
to  such  an  extent  that,  whatever  affects  the  one 
produces  a  corresponding  impression  upon  the 
other,  and  that  if  one  dies  the  other  must  speedily 
do  so  too.  It  happened  not  very  long  ago  that 
an  Englishman  shot  a  hippopotamus  close  to  a 


native  village.  The  friends  of  a  woman  who 
died  the  same  night  in  the  village  demanded 
and  eventually  obtained  five  pounds  as  compen- 
sation for  the  murder  of  the  woman. — Hausa- 
land.  ^ 

CASTLES  IN  THE  AIR.— CLOUDS. 

Tliere  are  beaiUiful  oai-tles  in  the  air  this  eve, 

Floating  across  the  sky, 
And  the  sinking  sun  a  lialo  paints. 

With  its  golden  and  crimson  dye. 

Far  over  one  gloomy  hill-top 

Is  a  wondrous  castle  fair. 
With  silvery  spires  of  nothing 

And  domes  of  colored  air. 

A  long  and  golden  ladder 

Leads  from  a  palace  gay 
To  where  a  dim  old  dungeon 

Rolls  in  clouds  of  mist  away. 

And  far  away  in  the  shadow. 

With  only  a  crest  of  bright, 
A  ruined  fortress  is  tottering. 

And  sinking  into  the  night, 

And  just  above,  on  the  margin 

Of  a  parting  sun-beam's  ray. 
Is  a  tower  of  glory  and,  it  seems, 

Of  everlasting  day. 

But  every  moment  changes 

The  scene  of  beanty  there. 
And  now  the  tower  is  grayer, 

But  grander,  though  less  fair. 

Whole  cities  I  see  yonder. 

Walls  of  iron,  with  gates  of  pearl. 

Arches  rising  high  above  them. 
Glorious  banners  o'er  them  furl. 

And  far  down,  near  the  horizon, 
Lies  a  mosque  of  fianiing  tire. 

Every  breath  rolls  up  tlie  smoke 
And  lifts  the  bright  flame  higher. 

Then  I  think  of  other  castles. 
Once  brighter  than  the  clouds, 

That  fell  crumbling  to  ruin, 
Lost  hopes  their  only  shrouds. 

And  my  heart  grows  sick  and  heavy 
With  the  thought  of  aims  long  past. 

My  castles  were  loo  brightly  built. 
And  like  these  they  could  not  last. 
Springville,  Iowa.  S.  J.  B. 


For  "Thk  Friend." 

Some  Common  Plants  and  Others. 

In  a  walk  around  Moorestown  in  the  early 
part  of  the  Seventh  Month,  I  was  struck  with 
the  abundance  of  a  plant,  that  I  had  known  for 
seventy  years,  the  Peppergrass  {Lepidium  Vir- 
ginieum)  ;  and  the  biting  taste  of  whose  small 
flat  seed  pods  remain  among  my  early  remini- 
scences. It  belongs  to  a  well-marked  natural 
family  in  which  the  four  petals  of  the  flower  are 
placed  opposite  each  other  in  pairs,  their  spread- 
ing limbs  forming  a  cross.  Hence  this  order  is 
called  Cnicifene.  The  species  are  very  numer- 
ous, and  all  have  a  pungent  or  acrid  juice,  but 
none  are  poisonous.  The  seed  vessels  are  pods, 
either  short  and  flat  ones  as  in  the  Peppergrass, 
or  longer  as  in  the  Mustard  and  Radish.  The 
Lepidium  is  a  symmetrical  plant.  The  stem  is 
slender,  yet  stiff  and  upright ;  and  from  the 
upper  part  small  branches  grow  which  are  ter- 
minated by  little  white  flowers.  These  are  suc- 
ceeded by  round  flat  pods  each  supported  on  a 
slender  stem,  strung  along  the  main  branches, 
which  continues  to  grow  at  their  upper  extremi- 
ty, until  they  reach  a  length  of  several  inches.  A 
plant  lying  before  me  has  about  five  hundred  of 
the.se  pods  on  it,  so  that  abundant  provision  is 
made  for  the  seeding  of  the  Peppergrass. 

Belonging  to  the  same  family,  Crucifene,  I 


found  some  wild  Mustard,  with  yellow  flowers 
and  rounded  pods  of  an  inch  or  more  in  length. 

As  I  walked  along  the  railroad  bank  my  at- 
tention was  attracted  by  a  bright  yellow  flower' 
growing  in  the  sides  of  a  ditch.  It  was  one  of 
a  numerous  class  of  plants  which  continues  for 
a  considerable  time  to  flower  at  the  summit  of 
a  growing  stem,  while  the  seed  vessels  which  suc- 
ceed the  bloom  are  arranged  along  the  lower 
part  of  the  stem.  The  seed  vessels  of  this  plant 
are  interesting  objects  being  cubical  in  shape, 
with  the  lower  end  rounded.  Hence  is  derived 
its  common  name  Seed  box  {Ludwigia  altemi- 
folia).  It  is  much  branched,  the  leaves  are 
narrow  and  pointed  ;  and  altogether  it  is  a  rather 
attractive  plant. 

Equally  curious  was  the  seed-vessel  of  a  plant 
growing  near  by,  which  from  its  helmet  shape 
is  called  Skullcap  (Seidellaria).  It  belongs  to 
the  Mint  ftimily  (Labiatae),  which  have  square 
stems,  opposite  aromatic  leaves,  often  dotted 
with  small  glands  containing  a  volatile  oil  oui 
which  depends  the  warmth  and  aroma  of  these  j 
plants.  The  species  I  saw  was  the  Entire-leaved 
Skullcap  {Scutellaria  inlegrifolia).  The  flowers 
are  beautiful,  about  an  inch  long,  bright  olue 
at  summit  and  pale  on  the  lower  part  of  the 
tube.  Indeed,  a  friend  recently  sent  me  some, 
specimens  which  were  white  throughout,  but, 
this  is  not  a  very  common  variety.  { 

I  passed  some  of  the  flowering  stalks  of  the' 
common  Garlic  {Allium  vineale).  From  the 
form  of  its  flowers  it  is  placed  in  the  Lily  fam- 
ily. One  peculiarity  of  the  plant  is  that  in  the 
cluster  which  terminates  the  stem,  the  flowers 
are  often  intermingled  with  bulbs.  So  that  it 
propagates  itself  by  these  as  well  as  by  seed. 

A  still  more  interesting  plant  to  me  was  a 
species  of  Lily  family  growing  on  the  side  of  the 
railroad,  which  I  had  never  seen  before.  It  was 
about  four  feet  high,  with  narrow  and  long  grass- 
like leaves,  and  numerous  greenish-white  flow- 
ers arrayed  in  a  few  crowded  racemes.  At  first 
sight  it  reminded  me  of  the  conspicuous  bloom 
of  the  Black  Snake  Root,  so  common  in  the  rich 
woodlands  and  clearings  of  Chester  County,  Pa. 
Gray  in  his  botany  gives  as  its  habitat,  low 
ground  in  Pine  barrens.  As  about  fifteen  of 
these  conspicuous  plants  were  growing  together 
within  a  few  feet  of  each  other,  it  was  a  matter 
of  surprise  how  it  was  that  I  had  not  noticed 
them  in  previous  seasons,  especially  as  they  con- 
tinue for  several  weeks  in  bloom.  If  they  were 
new  comers,  it  is  difficult  to  explain  from  whence 
they  came,  as  several  zealous  botanists  of  lower 
New  Jersey  had  never  met  with  the  plant  in 
the  course  of  their  researches.  But  there  are 
many  mysteries  connected  with  the  travels  of 
plants.  This  plant  is  not  frequent  enough  to 
have  obtained  a  common  name,  but  botanically 
it  is  known  as  Zygadenus  leimanthoides. 

Observing  a  man  in  a  field  by  the  railroad 
examining  some  Lima  bean  vines,  I  asked  him 
if  the  pods  were  yet  formed.  He  came  bring- 
ing a  young  pod  of  an  inch  or  more  in  length. 
A  small  round  hole  had  been  eaten  into  it,  op- 
posite the  seed.  He  said  the  mischief  was  done 
by  a  small  green  worm,  sintilar  in  appearance 
to  a  young  cabbage  worm,  and  that  the  pod 
would  drop  ofl'  without  maturing  its  seeds.  The 
year  before  his  crop  of  Lima  Beans  had  been 
almost  ruined  by  these  worms.  J.  W. 

Whatever  comes  to  the  soul  in  a  simple 
and  peaceful  manner,  is  God's  light  guiding  it, 
but  what  comes  to  you  through  argument  and 
disquietude  must  be  gradually  ])ut  away,  while 
you  turn  lovingly  to  God. — Fenelon. 


THE    FRIEND. 


5 


For  "The  Friend." 

New  England  Yearly  Meeting,  held  at  Wes- 
terly, Rhode  Island. 

The  Yearly  Meeting  of  New  England  con- 
vened on  Sixth  Month  13th,  189(3,  the  Select 
Meeting  und  Meeting  for  Sufferings  having  met 
the  day  previous.  Meetings  for  Divine  worship 
were  held  in  joint  session  on  First-day  forenoon 

d  afternoon.  These  meetings  were  felt  to  be 
seasons  of  spiritual  refreshment,  in  a  very  marked 
degree.  The  Great  Head  of  the  Church  con- 
descended to  be  very  near  and  to  bless  those 
assembled  with  celestial  showers  to  their  joy 
and  rejoicing,  fulfilling  his  promise  in  Holy 
Writ,  "  For  where  two  or  three  are  gathered 
together  in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst 
of  them." 

In  the  morning  meeting  of  First-day,  afler  a 
time  of  solemn  silence,  prayer  was  offered, 
liunibly  acknowledging  the  weakness  of  poor, 
finite  man,  and  earnestly  craving  the  blessing 
of  preservation,  to  be  kept  as  in  the  hollow  of 
own  holy  hand,  where  none  can  make 
afraid,  and  that  if  it  pleased  the  Lord  to  use 
his  poor  servants  in  the  line  of  the  ministry, 
they  might  minister  as  in  the  ability  which 
God  giveth  and  not  in  man's  wisdom,  that  He 
would  condescend  to  be  with  the  Friends  of 
this  place  in  their  annual  assembly,  be  with 
them  in  their  various  sittings,  enabling  them 
to  conduct  the  business  to  his  own  honor  and 

aise. 
I  The  meeting  was  afterwards  addressed  from 
■the  text,  "I  beseech  you,  therefore,  brethren, 
by  the  mercies  of  God,  that  ye  present  your 
I  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy  and  acceptable 
unto  God,  which  is  your  reasonable  service. 
And  be  not  conformed  to  this  world,  but  be  ye 
transformed  by  the  renewings  of  your  mind, 
that  ye  may  prove,  what  is  that  good  and  ac- 
ceptable, and  perfect  will  of  God." 

The  poor  mouthpieces  were  permitted  to 
draw  from  the  inexhaustible  store-house  of  God's 
love  in  a  wonderful  manner,  and  to  hand  forth 
to  those  assembled  spiritual  food,  to  their  joy 
and  rejoicing,  fulfilling  the  ancient  promise  that 
He  would  open  the  windows  of  heaven  and 
pour  out  a  blessing,  "  that  there  shall  not  be 
room  enough  to  receive  it."  We  believe  many 
hearts  were  humbled  and  coutrited,  and  tears 
of  joy  and  gratitude  were  observed  on  faces  for 
the  blessings  of  the  day,  so  freely  offered  by  a 
kind,  merciful  Creator.  An  elderly  person 
certainly  voiced  the  sentiments  of  many  present, 
after  the  meeting  was  over,  when  she  said,  "  I 
think  we  have  had  a  real  George  Fox  meeting 
this  day,"  one  that  the  Great  Head  of  the 
Church  was  pleased  to  own  and  bless. 

Second-day  morning.  Sixth  Month  15th,  1896. 
— The  regular  meeting  for  transacting  the  busi- 
ness of  the  Yearly  Meeting,  convened  at  nine 
A.  M.  John  W.  Foster  and  Job  S.  Gidley 
served  the  meeting  as  Clerk  and  Assistant. 
Epistles  were  now  read  from  Canada,  Ohio, 
Western,  Iowa,  and  Kansas  Yearly  Meetings, 
with  which  New  England  is  in  correspondence. 

They  contained  words  of  wisdom,  encourage- 
ment and  comfort,  calculated  to  strengthen 
their  brethren  and  sisters  in  New  England  to 
build  upon  the  true  foundation,  Christ  Jesus, 
who  is  the  way,  the  truth  and  the  life.  The 
Clerk  then  informed  the  meeting  there  was  a 
paper  on  the  table  from  a  body  of  Friends  with 
which  this  meeting  was  not  in  correspondence. 
The  meeting  concluded  to  refer  it  to  the  com- 
mittee having  charge  of  preparing  essays  of 
epistles  to  Yearly  Meetings  they  were  in  cor- 
respondence with,  and  to  report  their  judgment 


on  the  subject  at  the  next  sitting.  After  a  few 
committees  were  appointed  to  audit  the  Treas- 
urer's account,  etc.,  the  meeting  adjourned  to 
four  o'clock  this  afternoon.  The  meeting  con- 
vened at  about  the  hour  adjourned  to.  The 
representatives  reported  they  were  united  in 
offering  the  names  of  John  W.  Foster  as  Clerk 
and  Job  S.  Gidley  as  Assistant  Clerk  to  the 
meeting  this  year.  These  nominations  were 
satisfactory  to  the  meeting,  and  they  were  ac- 
cordingly appointed  to  their  respective  places. 
The  committee  on  epistles  then  reported  they 
had  examined  the  paper  given  them  by  the 
Clerk,  that  it  was  an  epistle  from  London 
Yearly  Meeting  to  New  England  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, that  they  had  conferred  together,  and  were 
united  in  judgment  that  it  be  read  in  this  meet- 
ing. It  was  accordingly  read.  The  meeting 
concluded  to  acknowledge  the  reception  of  the 
paper  in  a  kind  and  courteous  manner,  and,  if 
way  opened  for  it,  to  extend  to  the  Friends  of 
London  Yearly  Meeting  that  were  desirous  of 
maintaining  all  our  doctrines  and  testimonies 
on  their  original  foundation,  words  of  tender 
sympathy  and  encouragement,  and  explain  to 
London  Yearly  Meeting  that  New  England 
Yearly  Meeting  does  not  see  how  she  could 
consistently  open  correspondence  with  her  at 
this  time,  under  existing  circumstances.  It  was 
finally  left  with  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  to 
prepare  an  essay  of  epistle,  and  have  it  signed 
by  the  clerks  of  men's  and  women's  meeting. 

During  the  consideration  of  the  state  of  So- 
ciety, as  shown  by  the  reading  of  the  Queries 
and  Answers,  excellent  counsel  was  given,  cal- 
culated to  encourage  Friends  to  greater  dedica- 
tion of  heart  to  all  the  requirements  of  a  kind, 
merciful  Saviour,  who,  as  many  could  testify, 
was  not  an  hard  master,  but  a  kind,  loving, 
tender,  compassionate  Father,  not  willing  that 
any  should  be  lost,  but  that  all  might  repent, 
return  and  be  saved  with  an  everlasting  salva- 
tion. Friends  were  encouraged  not  to  enter 
into  busiuess  that  would  not  admit  of  their  at- 
tending their  mid-week  meetings.  That  it  was 
somewhat  in  the  way  of  the  cross  to  some 
Friends  to  go  to  meeting  in  the  middle  of  the 
week,  to  leave  their  business  affairs,  but  they 
were  reminded  by  a  dear  aged  Friend  that 
King  David  would  not  offer  a  sacrifice  unto 
the  Lord  that  cost  him  nothing,  and  that  if  we, 
of  this  day  and  generation,  were  truly  concerned 
for  the  salvation  of  our  immortal  souls,  we 
would  not  feel  it  tiresome  or  a  cross,  but  a  great 
privilege  to  come  and  sit  down  with  our  breth- 
ren in  worshipping  Almighty  God.  He  wanted 
them  to  be  faithful  to  their  Lord  and  a  blessing 
would  attend  it,  he  firmly  believed.  Parents 
were  encouraged  to  bring  up  their  children  in 
plainness  of  speech,  behavior  and  apparel,  and 
to  be  especially  guarded  as  to  the  kind  of  lit- 
erature that  entered  their  homes.  They  were 
advised  to  early  acquaint  the  dear  children 
with  the  literature  of  our  own  Society,  how 
early  Friends  had  to  suffer  for  our  doctrines 
and  testimonies,  and  that  they  counted  not 
their  lives  dear  unto  themselves  (citing  Mary 
Capper),  that  they  might  lay  down  their  heads 
in  peace  at  the  close  of  life,  feeling  that  they 
had  been  obedient  to  their  loving  Lord,  in  all 
that  He  required  of  them. 

Heads  of  families  were  encouraged  to  collect 
their  children  around  thera  in  the  morning  of 
each  day,  while  their  minds  were  fresh,  and 
read  a  portion  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  observ- 
ing a  time  of  silence,  that  each  luight  approach 
the  Father  of  all  our  sure  mercies,  for  his  bless- 
ing that  maketh  truly  rich.     Also,  the  practice 


of  retiring  alone  and  reading  the  Sacred  Writ- 
ings and  waiting  upon  the  Lord,  who  in  his 
own  good  time  will  reveal  their  hidden  mean- 
ing, was  spoken  of  as  a  practice  that  would 
yield  solid  comfort  and  satisfaction.  Allusion 
was  made  to  our  doctrines  and  testimonies,  that 
they  were  founded  in  the  Truth,  and  we  cannot 
afford  to  let  any  of  them  fall  to  the  ground. 
Time  and  observation  have  shown,  that  where 
one  testimony  has  been  lowered  or  let  fall,  it 
only  paved  the  way  for  other  and  greater  de- 
partures until  in  many  places,  there  seems  but 
little  left. 

The  subject  of  the  ministry  as  professed  by 
Friends,  was  clearly  explained.  That  it  is  the 
prerogative  of  the  Head  of  the  Church,  to  dis- 
pense to  whomsoever  He  will,  both  men  and 
women,  those  gifts  which  He  designs  for  its 
edification.  Early  Friends  saw  in  the  light  of 
the  Lord,  that  no  man's  talents  or  learning, 
nor  any  human  ordination,  can  constitute  any 
one  a  minister  of  Jesus  Christ,  it  requires  a 
special  call  and  qualification,  dispensed  by  the 
Head  of  the  Church  to  the  sanctified  members 
whom  He  separates  for  the  work  of  the  ministry. 
This  gift  can  only  be  exercised  under  his  putting 
forth  ;  not  in  the  will  or  time  of  man,  but  in  the 
Lord's  time,  He  giving  the  authority,  and  sup- 
plying him  with  what  he  is  to  deliver  to  others, 
without  money  and  without  price. 

The  various  subjects  claiming  the  attention 
of  the  Yearly  Meeting  were  conducted  in  much 
harmony  and  brotherly  condescension  ;  nothing 
occurring  to  mar  the  solemnity  of  the  occasion. 
It  was  concluded  to  hold  a  meeting  for  Divine 
worship,  in  joint  session,  on  Fourth-day  to  con- 
vene at  eleven  a.  m.  The  closing  meeting  proved 
a  memorable  one  to  many.  There  seemed  to  be 
a  hungering  and  a  thirsting  for  something  better 
than  this  world  can  give,  and  the  Great  Head 
of  the  Church  condescended  to  be  very  near, 
overshadowing  the  assembly  as  with  his  ancient 
wing  of  goodness,  to  the  comfort  and  soul-satis- 
faction of  his  humble  followers. 

Prayer  was  offered,  acknowledging  the  many 
favors  we  had  been  blessed  with,  and  humbly 
craving  that  each  might  bear  to  his  home  and 
friends  a  sense  or  share  of  gratitude  for  the 
many  favors  bestowed  upon  us,  unworthy  as 
we  were  of  the  least  of  his  blessings,  and  that 
as  we  were  soon  to  part,  and  in  all  probability 
not  all  to  meet  again  on  earth,  we  might  so  live 
that  when  it  shall  please  Him,  with  whom  we 
all  have  to  do,  to  say  it  is  enough,  and  He 
should  sever  the  silver  cord,  we  might  all 
gather  around  the  throne  of  God,  singing  his 
praises  forever.     Amen. 

Afterwards  the  language  of  Holy  Writ  was 
revived  :  "  The  sword  of  the  Lord  and  of  Gid- 
eon." That  the  Friends  might  remember  for 
their  encouragement,  that  the  Lord  could  work 
with  few  or  many  his  wonders  to  perform.  That 
if  they  were  faithful  to  their  God,  He  would 
cause  one  to  chase  a  thousand,  and  two  to  put 
ten  thousand  to  flight.  But  they  must  remem- 
ber it  was  not  the  sword  of  Gideon,  but  "  the 
sword  of  the  Lord,"  and  then  Gideon. 

A  dear  aged  Friend  then  addressed  the  com- 
pany, "  That  he  had  come  among  them  in  great 
weakness ;  that  he  could  adopt  the  language  of 
the  Psalmist,  '  I  am  a  worm  and  no  man,'  but 
that  he  wished  to  bear  his  testimony  to  the 
goodness  and  love  of  God  to  his  humble,  de- 
pendent children.  Finally  commending  them 
to  God,  and  to  the  word  of  his  grace,  which  is 
able  to  build  you  up  and  to  give  you  an  inher- 
itance among  all  them  which  are  sanctified." 
Closing,  farewell  in  the  love  of  God. 


THE    FRIEND. 


The  meeting  closed  to  meet  again  at  the 
usual  time  nest  year,  if  consistent  with  the  Di- 
vine will.  "  T.C.  HOGUE. 

West  Chester,  Pa. 


Teutobcegerwald,  Fifth  Month  27th,  '90. 
You  know  of  course  all  about  the  Teutobur- 
gerwald?  What!  you  don't  mean  to  tell  me 
that  you  do  not?  How  very  surprisingly  ignor- 
ant you  are!  But  since  you  have  been  honest, 
I  will  be  too,  and  tell  you  that  up  to  the  last 
few  months  I  was  as  ignorant  of  its  existence  as 
you.  It  is  not  marked  upon  the  maps  of  Ger- 
many given  in  the  school  geographies,  but  when 
I  tell  you  that  it  is  a  range  of  low  mountains, 
still  largely  forest  clad,  extending  from  north- 
west to  southeast  in  the  western  part  of  North 
Germany,  you  will  have  a  rough  idea  of  this 
physical  feature  which  has  so  important  an  in- 
fluence in  the  peculiar  development  of  this  sec- 
tion of  country,  both  politically  and  in  connec- 
tion with  the  introduction  of  Christianity  into 
the  land. 

I  will  tell  you  one  thing,  a  more  beautiful 
region  can  hardly  be  imagined,  especially  now 
that  everything  is  green,  the  fruit  trees  in 
bloom,  and  the  whole  landscape  smiling  and 
gay.  Most  attractive  of  all  to  me,  are  the 
quaint,  red  tiled  roofs  of  the  villages,  that  are 
constantly  showing  themselves  among  the  mass 
of  foliage  and  bloom,  and  then  as  this  region 
has  played  so  important  a  part  in  the  history 
of  the  country,  there  are  numerous  ivy  cov- 
ered ruins  and  towers,  as  well  as  well-preserved 
castles  and  palaces.  Among  the  latter  none 
that  I  have  seen  are  half  so  beautiful  as  many 
a  private  house — in  Germantown,  for  instance 
— but  when  one  speaks  of  historic  interest  there 
is  no  comparison. 

If  you  look  at  the  map  again  and  picture 
how  it  was  in  the  old,  old  times,  when  the  Ger- 
manic tribes  were  half  savage,  warlike,  but  still 
from  deepest  heart  a  brave,  freedom-loving 
people,  with  a  religion  that  was  no  worship  of 
idols,  but  one  in  wiiich  the  Creator  of  the  na- 
ture that  so  stirred  with  awe  and  reverence  their 
simple  child-like  hearts,  was  to  them  a  being  so 
incomprehensibly  high  and  mighty  that  none 
dared  express  their  idea  of  Him  by  any  work 
of  hand,  and  whose  temple  could  be  nothing 
less  stupendous  than  the  forests  themselves,  with 
their  heaven-reaching  archways  and  soaring 
columns,  for  such  a  people  it  is  easy  for  us  to 
understand  how  a  range  of  forest  clad  moun- 
tains like  these  could  serve  as  a  barrier  from 
encroachments  from  without,  and  how  the  Chris- 
tian Churcli  wiis  forced  to  battle  so  long  and 
fiercely  before  she  could  enclose  within  her  fold 
all  these  wild  children  of  the  North.  To  root 
out  tlieir  religion  was  impossible,  it  was  too 
deeply  interwoven  with  the  very  foundations  of 
their  natures,  all  that  the  church  could  do  was 
to  give  a  new  meaning  to  the  rites  and  cere- 
monies they  found.  Thus  the  temples  they 
builded  of  stone  must  suggest  the  vaulted  arch- 
ways of  the  forests  in  which  they  were  wont  to 
worship,  and  no  North  Saxon  could  be  made  to 
feel  safe  in  a  house  unprotected  by  horse  skulls 
ranged  on  his  roof,  for  the  horse  being  sacred 
to  Wodan,  their  chief  deity,  must  be  sacrificed 
to  him  ;  and  these  skulls  showed  that  the  house- 
owner  had  performed  his  duty  in  this  respect. 
All  the  change  the  early  fathers  could  bring 
about  in  regard  to  this  custom  was  to  reduce 
the  number  of  skulls  to  two,  and  they  to  be  so 
placed  as  to  form  a  cross  over  the  gable  of  the 
house.  In  this  way,  both  the  rude  Teuton  and 
his  teacher  were  satisfied.     It  is  a  remarkable 


fact  that  to  this  day  in  many  of  the  more 
rural  districts  the  peasants  still  carry  on  this 
custom,  and  that  no  new  house  is  built  without 
these  ornaments — naturally  imitations,  out  of 
wood — being  placed  over  the  gable.  But  I  am 
wandering  from  my  subject.  I  wished  to  say 
that  it  was  in  this  region  that  in  9  A.  d.  the 
Teutonic  leader,  Herman  or  Armin,  as  he  is 
often  called,  succeeded  in  completely  defeating 
the  Romans  under  Varius,  the  nephew  of  Au- 
gustus, and  so  kept  back  from  the  people  of  the 
North  the  influence  of  the  Roman  civilization, 
which  affected  so  materially  the  people  of  south- 
ern Germany,  France,  Austria,  and  other  places 
where  their  power  penetrated.  Later  in  82.3, 
Charlemagne  gained  here  a  decisive  victory 
over  the  Saxons,  and  later  his  son  Louis  the 
Pious  founded  bishoprics  and  built  chapels, 
thus  enabling  the  Catholic  fathers  to  take  a 
deeper  hold  upon  this  intense  Wodan  worship- 
ping race.  Even  for  centuries  later  the  Chris- 
tians were  forced  to  take  refuge  among  the 
mountains  and  to  carry  on  their  rites  in  secret. 

The  most  interesting  remains  of  these  early 
hiding  places  are  to  be  found  a  mile  or  two 
west  of  the  little  town  of  Horn,  where  we  spent 
this  afternoon.  At  this  place  the  range  of  hills, 
formed  of  a  soft  sandstone,  has  been  eaten 
through  by  a  stream,  and  there,  jutting  out 
in  bold,  rugged  outline,  is  left  exposed  rock 
masses  that  rise  perpendicularly  for  a  hundred 
or  more  feet,  forming  a  natural  wall,  though 
with  frequent  breaks  and  narrow  openings. 
The  whole  is  made  most  picturesque,  through 
the  dense  growth  of  ferns  and  shrubbery  that 
have  fastened  themselves  in  the  rocks  and 
gnarled  trees  whose  fantastic  roots  have  formed 
a  perfect  net-work  in  their  reaching  out  for  a 
hiding  place  in  the  more  kindly  earth  far  be- 
low. But  it  is  not  the  natural  beauty  that 
gives  these  rocks  such  a  deep,  fascinating  in- 
terest for  the  beholder,  for  here,  as  elsewhere, 
it  is  the  human  interest  that  holds  us  most — 
the  thought  that  here,  human  hearts  have 
throbbed  in  rapture,  in  fear,  in  pain  and  suffer- 
ing, gives  the  spot  a  magnetic  charm  that  no 
simple  natural  beauty  could  offer. 

In  the  under  part  of  the  rock  mass  are  ex- 
cavations evidently  used  ag  places  of  meeting. 
There  was  a  stone  step  where  the  preacher  had 
stood  as  he  spoke  to  his  faithful  followers,  and 
in  the  stone  floor  an  excavated  basin  must  have 
held  the  water  with  which  the  converts  were 
baptized. 

Outside,  a  rude  rock  mass,  with  much  worn 
niches  cut  in  the  sides,  shows  where  the  preacher 
mounted  to  the  smoother  top,  where  he  v/;w 
able  to  address  a  larger  audience  in  the  open 
air.  Upon  the  face  of  the  rocks  is  a  rude  carv- 
ing said  to  be  the  oldest  specimen  of  sculpture 
in  North  Germany,  representing  the  crucifixion 
— or  rather  the  descent  from  the  cross.  It  is 
divided  into  three  parts,  the  centre  showing  the 
group  about  the  cross,  above,  God  the  Father 
receiving  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  in  the  form  of  a 
little  child,  while  below  Adam  and  Eve  upon 
their  knees  are  looking  upward  to  the  Christ 
who  shall  deliver  them  from  the  bondage  of  sin 
and  death,  which  is  represented  by  a  double 
serpent  enclosing  them  in  its  folds. 

But  most  interesting  of  all  are  two  separate 
chapels  cut  out  of  the  solid  rock  fully  a  hun- 
dred feet  from  the  ground— here  were  altar  and 
rude  seats,  in  one  open  to  the  sky,  while  the 
other  was  sheltered  by  the  overhanging  rock. 
Since  the  latter  part  of  last  century  access  has 
been  easy  to  these  chapels  by  means  of  steps 
1  cut  in  the  stone,  while  evidence  is  there  that  in 


former  times  the  worshippers  ascended  by  means    j 
of  wooden  ladders  made  fast  to  the  face  of  the 
rocks.    The  opening  between  the  separate  huge  ■'• 
maases  are  for  a  considerable  distance  walled  i 
up  artificially,  with  evidence  in  one  place  of  a  ! 
gate  that  could  be  opened  or  closed  ;  all  going  : 
to  show  that  people  in  danger  of  their  lives  had 
once  sought  shelter   here,  and   yet,  after   ail, 
nothing  exact  is  known  of  the  history  of  these 
excavations,  but  as  that  leaves  room  for  the 
imagination  to  have  full  sway,  one  can  almost 
say  that  this  lack  of  certain  knowledge  gives 
them  an  added  charm. 

The  town  itself  is  old  and  picturesque,  and  at 
present  in  holiday  dress  owing  to  the  "  Schutzen 
fest "  that  the  people  were  celebrating  to-day. 
The  houses  were  decorated  with  wreathes  and 
garlands  reaching  across  the  streets,  bearing  de- 
signs made  of  flowers.  This  is  one  of  the  old,  , 
old  customs  still  kept  up  by  the  peasants,  though  I 
it  has  long  ago  lost  its  real  significance.  It  is  I 
now  simply  a  merry-making  time,  while  for- 
merly it  was  held  to  bring  together  all  the 
fighting  men  of  the  community  to  see  who  was 
the  truest  marksman.  The  one  proving  himself 
as  such  was  to  be  their  leader.  This  practice  is 
still  carried  out,  and  we  met  a  carriage  with 
six  horses  and  outriders  in  gorgeous  costumes, 
the  whole  covered  with  garlands,  on  its  way  to 
the  grounds  where  the  celebration  was  going  on, 
to  bring  back  in  triumph  the  "  Schutzen  koenig" 
to  the  town.  We  could  hear  the  music  and  see 
the  bright  costumes  of  the  peasant  dancers,  as 
they  sported  on  the  green. 

But  I  have  begun  at  the  wrong  end,  for  I 
ought  to  have  told  you  first  of  the  Hermans 
Deukmal  (monument),  that  we  visited  this 
morning.  There  was  an  inconspicuous  sculptor 
in  Hanover  that  so  long  ago  as  1830  conceived 
the  idea  of  erecting  an  enormous  monument  iu 
honor  of  Herman  iu  the  Teutoburgerwald.  To 
this  end  he  wandered  over  Germany,  striving  to 
rouse  the  people  to  a  sense  of  sufficient  national 
pride  to  donate  the  required  funds.  Returning 
home  and  having  settled  in  his  own  mind  the 
most  suitable  spot  for  its  erection,  namely,  the 
summit  of  the  highest  mountain  in  North  Ger- 
many, about  twelve  hundred  feet  in  height,  he 
gave  the  Duke  of  Lippe,  who  owned  the  ground, 
no  peace  until  the  coveted  right  was  granted 
him  to  begin  the  work.  He  himself  built  the 
roads  and  transported  the  material  necessary 
for  the  construction,  and  what  is  far  more,  he 
designed  and  executed  unaided  the  entire  monu- 
ment. This  work  covered  a  period  of  several 
decades,  during  which  he  lived  in  a  tiny  house, 
which  still  stands  near  by,  with  his  wife  and 
family.  Then  came  a  pause — without  more 
money  and  the  help  of  men  who  must  be  paid, 
he  could  not  bring  the  parts  together,  but  for 
many  years  the  huge  dismembered  body  lay 
around  among  the  stone  blocks  that  were  to 
form  the  foundation  of  the  statue,  and  formed 
an  excellent  place  in  which  his  own  children 
and  those  of  the  neighborhood  could  play  hide 
and  seek.  Naturally  enough  he  came  to  be  re- 
garded as  a  man  of  one  idea,  if  not  altogether 
insane.  But  nothing,  reproach,  neglect  or  pov- 
erty, daunted  him  in  the  purpose  to  which  he 
had  dedicated  his  life.  He  quietly  waited  his 
time,  and  when  the  nation  had  been  stirred  to 
a  sense  of  its  own  greatness  after  the  victorious 
termination  of  the  Franco-Prussian  War  in 
1872,  he  again  appealed  for  aid,  and  the  cry 
was  heard  and  cheerfully  responded  to. 

In  1875,  on  the  sixteenth  of  Eighth  Month, 
in  the  presence  of  the  Emperor  William  and  the 
nobles  of  the  court  was  the  monument  unveiled. 


THE    FRIEND. 


Two  luaibleslabs  with  an  inscription  on  eacli  tell 
where  the  Emperor  and  the  former  poor,  now 
honored,  sculptor  stood  during  the  ceremony, 
which  included  as  well  the  knighting  of  the 
latter,  so  that  he  became  no  longer  Ernst 
Baudel,  but  Ernst  von  Baudel.  Shortly  after 
this  he  died,  his  work  was  completed,  the  dream 
of  his  life  fulfilled.  How  few  of  those  who 
have  cherished  ideals,  whether  more  or  less 
worthy  than  those  of  poor  Ernst  von  Baudel, 
could  have  said  so  much  as  that  in  the  evening 
of  their  lives?  His  life  can  at  least  impress  us 
anew  with  the  truth  of  the  old  saying  that  when 
one  ibill  one  can.  Of  the  statue  itself  one  must 
admit  that  few  of  those  possessing  knowledge  of 
such  things  find  it  a  work  of  high  artistic  merit, 
though  imposing  in  the  extreme.  The  founda- 
tion is  a  dome-shaped  building,  thirty-two  me- 
ters high  and  proportionally  large  in  circum- 
ference, while  the  bronze  figure  it  supports 
measures  to  the  point  of  the  uplifted  sword 
twenty -six  meters  and  weighs  seventy-six  thous- 
and five  hundred  and  sixty-five  kilo  (you  can 
figure  that  out  in  pounds  yourselves ;  it  goes 
beyond  my  ability).  It  is  easy  to  imagine  that 
such  a  structure  forms  a  landmark  over  the  en- 
tire country,  and  the  view  from  the  balcony 
above,  around  the  dome,  is  one  unrivalled  in 
this  part  of  the  country  for  extent  and  variety. 

I  need  scarcely  say  that  it  was  sometime  yes- 
terday that  I  began  my  letter,  and  that  long 
before  I  had  written  so  much,  the  train  came 
that  took  us  to  Pyrmont,  the  pretty  little  Ger- 
man watering-place  so  famous  in  this  part  of 
the  country  for  its  mineral  springs  and  its 
miles  of  avenues  of  enormous  trees.  For  many 
centuries  the  residence  of  a  prince,  it  has  be- 
sides its  castle  most  handsome  parks,  in  which 
the  trees  are  something  wonderful.  We  have 
been  out  this  afternoon  again,  and  I  will  em- 
ploy the  few  minutes  left  me  before  the  stage 
comes  in  to  say  another  word  about  Pyrmont. 
It  is  so  quiet,  so  peaceful  here,  and  so  purely 
German.  The  principal  street  where  all  the 
world  congregates  every  afternoon  is  a  very 
wide  avenue  with  immense  horse  chestnut  trees 
on  both  sides,  whose  branches  meet  above  and 
form  a  dense  shade.  Booths,  with  all  sorts  of 
articles  for  sale,  are  arranged  along  the  sides. 
At  one  end  of  the  street  is  a  large  pavilion 
where  the  principal  spring  bubbles  up  and 
where,  from  morning  till  night,  people  may  be 
seen  sipping  water  through  a  straw.  In  the 
centre  is  of  course  an  orchestra  stand,  and  there 
in  the  morning  at  six  and  in  the  afternoon  at 
four,  the  concert  begins. 

The  avenue  itself  is  swept  several  times  a 
day,  and  during  the  season  is,  especially  in  the 
afternoon,  a  living  mass  of  humanity,  either 
promenading  under  the  green  shelter,  or  sitting 
alone  or  in  groups,  the  women  crocheting  or 
knitting,  the  men  smoking,  and  both  drinking, 
either  coflej  or  beer. 

But  this  is  tiresome,  and  besides  I  must  go, 
though  I  wanted  to  tell  you  about  these  quaint 
Saxon  houses  that  we  saw  so  many  of  this  morn- 
ing, whose  entrance  looks  for  all  the  world  like 
barn  doors,  and  when  one  happened  to  be  open 
and  we  could  look  in,  there  were  the  carts  and 
other  utensils  standing  about,  and  high  up 
among  the  rafters  hung  the  haras  and  bacon, 
not  to  forget  the  sausages.  I  imagine  in  the 
fall,  after  the  fresh  supply  is  laid  in,  the  display 
would  be  more  imposing.  E.  S.  Kite. 


Philip  and  Rachel  Price. — An  early  les- 
son of  instruction  to  Rachel  Price,  which  re- 
mained with  her  through  life  and  is  left  for  pos- 


terity, was  derived  in  this  wise.  She  had  heard 
John  Simpson  very  instructively  in  the  minis- 
try, and  particularly  so  in  explaining  the  mys- 
teries of  the  Revelations,  and  on  an  expected 
visit  from  him,  looked  forward  to  it  as  an  occa- 
sion of  spiritual  instruction  in  respect  to  the 
sublime  truths  which  had  so  interestingly  en- 
gaged his  mind  in  the  ministry.  She  was  dis- 
appointed to  find  him  drawn  to  speak  familiarly 
of  his  farming  operations,  and  to  abstain  from 
those  high  and  serious  matters  her  own  mind 
was  dwelling  upon;  and  among  other  things  he 
narrated  was  the  occurrence  of  a  disorderly 
contest  among  his  hands  in  the  harvest  field, 
whereby  they  injured  his  wheat.  He  started  to 
arrest  their  proceedings,  determined  to  turn 
some  of  them  out  of  the  field  in  a  hurry,  but 
was  himself  arrested  on  the  way  by  a  voice 
which  inwardly  spoke  to  him  in  the  language, 
"  John,  govern  thyself,  before  thou  art  rightly 
qualified  to  govern  others."  He  sat  down  until 
his  own  mind  was  quieted,  then  went  to  the  men, 
addressed  them  upon  the  impropriety  of  wast- 
ing the  grain  bountifully  bestowed  for  our  sus- 
tenace  by  a  merciful  Creator,  and  was  heard 
with  respect  and  submission,  all  steadily  resum- 
ing their  work.  She  concluded  this  to  be  the 
lesson  she  most  stood  in  need  of  as  one  of  the 
heads  of  a  large  family  of  various  dispositions, 
saying,  "  I  felt  the  necessity  of  keeping  self 
under  proper  control  in  order  for  the  right 
regulation  of  those  about  me.  And  the  incident 
was  often  recurred  to  in  silence  for  my  own 
improvement,  and  sometimes  recommended  to 
others  for  their  advantage." 


What  Moral  Lapses  Prove. — Not  the 
righteousness,  but  the  evil  way,  of  men,  is  the 
Bible's  best  corroborator.  If  there  is  any  one 
truth  which  is  unmistakable  in  the  Inspired 
Word,  it  is  that  man  is  weak  and  prone  to  evil. 
Every  fresh  instance  of  a  trust  violated,  every 
revelation  of  crime  or  moral  lapse,  does  not,  as 
some  half-hearted  Christians  seem  to  think, 
cast  suspicion  upon  the  genuineness  of  God's 
Word,  and  the  essential  truth  that  man  needs  a 
Saviour.  What  such  disclosures  of  human  fal- 
libility really  do  prove  is  just  these  truths  of 
man's  weakness  and  his  first  need.  And  yet  the 
revelations  of  crime  and  moral  degradation  in 
the  circles  of  those  who  have  long  been  trusted 
and  respected,  ought  not  to  force  us  unduly  into 
suspicious  attitudes  toward  those  whom  we  have 
trusted.  The  only  exception  to  this,  perhaps, 
is  in  ourselves.  Every  new  disclosure  of  the 
weakness  and  evil  side  of  men  may  well  lead  us 
to  hold  a  suspicious  attitude  toward  ourselves, 
and  to  set  a  closer  watch  upon  the  one  life  over 
which  we  have  the  first  control— our  own.  If  the 
moral  failure  of  one  who  has  been  trusted  could 
lead  each  one  to  turn  his  back  instantly  upon 
his  first  temptation,  there  would  be  no  need  for 
any  one  to  distrust  his  neighbor.  But  this  the 
world  will  not  do,  or  does  not  do,  and  while  the 
world  thus  fails,  the  truth  of  the  Bible  is  demon- 
strated anew,  and  the  world  has  fresh  evidence 
with  each  recurring  downfall  of  men,  that  man 
needs  a  Saviour. 


The  intricate  machinery  of  a  large  mill  got 
out  of  order  one  day,  and  none  of  the  engineers 
or  operatives  or  mill  superintendents  could  dis- 
cover the  cause.  Nearly  a  thousand  dollars  a 
day  was  lost  by  the  owners  through  the  enforced 
idleness  of  the  mill,  and  a  practical  machinist 
in  a  neighboring  city  was  sent  for.  When  he 
arrived  upon  the  scene  he  made  a  short  exam- 
ination, and  in  five  minutes  remedied  the  defect 


and  started  the  machinery  uji  again.  Later  he 
sent  in  his  bill  for  five  hundred  dollars  for  ser- 
vices. The  mill  owners,  considering  this  a  large 
charge,  asked  for  an  explanation,  and  the  ma- 
chinist sent  back  an  itemized  hill  something 
like  this,  "  For  one  day's  work,  S2.50  ;  car  fare, 
S'2.50  ;  for  knowing  how  to  repair  the  machinery, 
S49.5."  The  mill  owners  saw  the  force  of  the 
man's  logic,  and  paid  his  bill  without  further 
opposi  t  iun . — Sdecled. 

There  is  great  danger  at  the  present  time  of 
our  religion  degenerating  into  a  mere  public- 
meeting  religion.  We  live  on  "  movements," 
"  organizations,"  "  excitements"  and  restless  dis- 
sipations of  energy.  We  have  "Sunrise  prayer- 
meetings,"  "Junior  Endeavor  prayer -meet- 
ings," "Women's  prayer -meetings,"  "Men's 
prayer-meetings"  and  "Old  Folks'  prayer - 
meetings."  The  Lord's  Day,  from  early  morn 
till  late  at  night,  is  occupied  with  public - 
meeting  religion,  and  while  this  external  ma- 
chinery is  duplicated  and  multiplied,  the  inner 
fires  are  dying  out,  because  they  are  not  fed  by 
secret  prayer  and  communion  with  God.  Fall 
back  on  our  base  of  supplies,  is  the  order  that 
should  ring  along  the  line  of  battle,  for  scat- 
tered forces  mean  a  weakened  army. —  The  Cy- 


Bear  in  mind  that  the  wages  of  sin  is  death, 
but  that  the  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life. 


THE   FRIEND. 


SEVENTH  MONTH   25,  1896. 


A  letter  from  a  friend  in  a  distant  Yearly 
Meeting  where  a  mixed  state  of  things  exists, 
speaks  of  a  Quarterly  Meeting  which  the  writer 
had  attended,  where  much  was  said  that  was  very 
objectionable,  yet  at  times  the  Divine  Power 
was  felt  to  be  near,  and  was  very  comfortable 
to  the  little  flock  gathered  in  his  name.  One 
of  the  "  fast "  ministers  present  said  in  a  con- 
versation that  it  was  on  the  linas  of  ignorance 
to  speak  of  the  necessity  of  silent  waiting  in 
meeting.  He  was  always  ready  and  only  waited 
for  an  opportunity  to  speak.  In  reply,  he  was 
reminded  of  the  language  of  the  Apostle  Paul, 
"  Let  him  that  ministereth,  wait  on  his  minister- 
ing." 

It  is  cause  for  sorrow  both  for  their  own  sake 
and  that  of  the  Church  that  persons  should  arise 
among  us,  who  are  so  far  astray  from  our  origi- 
nal doctrines.  William  Penn  says  of  the  early 
preachers  among  Friends,  that  "They  could  not 
run  when  they  list,  or  pray  or  preach  when  they 
pleased,  but  as  Christ  their  Redeemer  prepared 
and  moved  them  by  his  own  blessed  Spirit,  for 
which  they  waited  in  their  services  and  meet- 
ings, and  spoke  as  that  gave  them  utterance." 
And  he  adds,  that  through  the  power  and  spirit 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  they  became  very  fruitful, 
and  thousands  were  turned  to  the  Truth  through 
their  testimony.  He  further  testifies,  that  with- 
out this  secret  Divine  power  of  Christ,  there  is 
no  quickening  and  regenerating  of  dead  souls. 

This  is  the  doctrine  which  the  Society  of 
Friends  has  held  from  the  beginning  ;  and  from 
it  our  manner  of  holding  religious  meetings  ne- 
cessarily flows. 

Thus  Robert  Barclay,  writing  on  this  subject 
says:  "  When  assembled,  the  great  work  of  one 
and  all  ought  to  be  to  wait  upon  God  ;  and  re- 
turning out  of  their  own  thoughts  and  imagina- 
tions to  feel  the  Lord's  presence.     As  everyone 


THE    FRIEND. 


is  thus  gathered,  and  so  met  together  inwardly 
in  their  spirits,  as  well  as  outwardly  in  their 
persons,  then  the  secret  power  and  virtue  of  life 
is  known  to  refresh  the  soul,  and  the  pure  mo- 
tions and  breathings  of  God's  Spirit,  are  felt  to 
arise ;  from  which  as  words  of  declaration,  pray- 
ers or  praises  arise,  the  acceptable  worship  is 
known,  which  edifies  the  Church  and  is  well 
pleasing  to  God." 

A  friend  recently  placed  in  our  hands  a  work 
on  the  Indwelling  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  written 
by  Andrew  Murray,  who  we  suppose  is  a  clergy- 
man as  the  title  Rev.  is  prefixed  to  his  name. 
The  book  contains  many  testimonies  to  the 
truth  of  the  great  principle  so  firmly  believed 
in  by  our  own  Society  that  the  Spirit  of  Christ 
does  abide  with  those  who  open  their  hearts  to 
receive  Him  in  the  way  of  his  coming,  and  faith- 
fully obey  his  commands,  and  so  far  it  is  accept- 
able and  profitable.  Yet  there  are  parts  of  it 
which  seem  to  us  to  show  the  eftects  on  the  mind 
of  the  writer  of  a  theological  training,  especially 
in  drawing  distinctions  of  a  refined  character, 
which  are  more  curious  than  edifying. 

It  clearly  states  that  the  "  Scriptures  which 
were  spoken  by  holy  men  of  old  as  they  were 
moved  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  can  only  be  under- 
stood as  they  are  taught  by  the  same  Spirit." 
Yet  it  seems  to  assume  that  it  is  necessary  to 
have  the  inspired  words  of  Scripture  in  the 
mind,  so  that  they  can  be  unfolded  to  us.  This 
is  a  limitation  of  the  work  of  the  Spirit,  which 
we  cannot  accept. 

Again  in  the  analysis  of  the  work  of  the  Fa- 
ther, the  Son  and  the  Holy  Spirit  in  man's  re- 
demption, the  author  treads  on  ground  where 
we  fear  to  follow  him. 

The  book  is  one  which  we  hope  may  be  use- 
ful to  some,  by  calling  them  to  more  spiritual 
views  than  they  now  hold,  but  it  seems  to  us 
that  our  own  members  will  find  it  an  unsafe  sub- 
stitute for  the  deeply  spiritual  writings  of  some 
of  the  early  Friends. 

SU.M  MARY  ' OF '  EVENTS. 

United  States. —  Venezuela's  brief,  prepared  by 
Counsel  Storrow,  has  been  presented  to  the  Venezue- 
lan Commission  and  the  British  Minister.  "  For  the 
first  time  a  true  divisional  line  in  accordance  wiili  the 
evidence  is  laid  down  and  Lord  Salisbury's  conlenliun 
as  to  the  settlements  is  shown  to  be  a  mere  diplomatic 
quibble,  utterly  unsupported  by  law  or  Tact,  and  un 
worthy  of  any  consideration  by  the  Commission." 
Counsel  Storrow  demonstrates  that  the  Schomburgk 
line,  as  held  by  Lord  Salisbury,  was  a  forgery  per- 
petrated by  the  English  Government  twenty  years 
after  Schomburgk's  death. 

During  the  last  fiscal  year  353,267  immigrants  ar- 
rived in  the  United  Stales,  of  whom  212,466  were 
males  and  130.801  females.  There  were  debarred 
3,037  immigrants,  of  whom  2,010  were  paupers  and 
776  contract  laborers. 

A  committee  of  the  bolting  silver  Republicans,  after 
a  conference  at  Colorado  Springs,  issued  a  manifesto 
on  the  20th  inst.,  announcing  that  they  will  support 
Bryan  and  Sewell. 

There  are  about  50,000,000  silver  dollars  in  circula- 
tion, and  .378,000,000  coined  and  ready  for  use,  which 
the  Government  would  be  glad  to  put  in  circulation, 
but  cannot.  And  yet  some  people  think  all  that  this 
country  needs  to  make  it  prosperous  is  plenty  of  silver 
dollars. 

The  Kansas  Court  of  Appeals  has  declared  inef- 
fective the  law  under  which  divorces  have  been 
granted  in  that  State  for  twentv-five  years.  It  is  esti- 
mated that  from  35,000  to  50,000  divorces  are  afTected. 
The  decision  affects  property  rights  and  the  custody 
of  children. 

The  right  of  a  creditor  to  use  a  postal  c:ird  in  mak- 
ing a  statement  of  indebtedness  came  up  before  United 
States  Commissioner  F"oote,  in  Chicago,  last  week, 
and  was  upheld. 

Ex-Governor  William  E.  Russell,  of  Massachusetts, 
was  found  dead  in  his  bed  at  a  fishing  camp  near 


Little  Pabo.s,  Quebec,  on   the   morning  of  the  16th 
inst.    Heart  disease  issupposed  to  have  been  the  cause. 

Recent  hail  and  wind  storms  have  seriously  dam- 
aged the  peanut  crop  in  North  Carolina  and  Virginia. 

The  most  appalling  disaster  which  has  occurred  in 
Cleveland,  except  the  viaduct  accident  last  winter, 
when  a  loaded  street  car  plunged  100  feet  into  the 
river,  occurred  at  8  o'clock  P.  M.  on  the  16lh  inst. 
While  a  flat-bottom  ferry  boat,  loaded  with  between 
forty  and  fifty  laborers,  was  crossing  the  old  river 
channel,  it  was  capsized,  and  all  the  men  thrown  into 
the  channel,  and  between  fifteen  and  twenty  drowned. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  595,  which 
is  63  more  than  the  previous  week,  and  117  more  than 
the  corresponding  week  of  last  year.  Of  the  fore- 
going, 315  were  under  five  years  of  age  ;  294  were 
males  and  301  females:  121  died  of  cholera  infantum  ; 
49  of  consumption  ;41  of  marasmus  ;  39  of  inflammation 
of  the  stomach  and  bowels ;  26  of  convulsions ;  21  of 
apoplexy ;  21  of  pneumonia  ;  20  of  inflammation  of 
the  brain  ;  19  of  heart  disease;  19  of  inanition  ;  16  of 
cancer;  15  of  old  age;  12  of  Bright's  disease;  12  from 
casualties;  12  of  uraemia;  11  of  paralysis;  11  of  diph- 
theria, and  10  of  nephritis. 

Markets,  tfec— U.  S.  2's,  94J  a  96;  4's,  reg.,  106J  a 
107J;  coupon,  107J  a  108^;  new  4's,  reg.,  112  a  112i; 
coupon,  \\Z\  a  113J;  5's,  reg..  Ill  a  112;  coupon,  112 
a  112J;  currency  6's,  100  a  10.5. 

Cotton  was  quiet  but  steady,  middling  uplands 
being  officially  quoted  at  7fc.  per  pound. 

Feed.— Spot  bran,  $10.00  a  $11..50  for  winter  in 
bulk,  and  $10.00  a  §10.50  per  ton  for  spring  in  sacks. 

Flour. —  Winter  super,  $2  00  a  $2.25  ;  do.,  extras, 
$2.25  a  $2.40  ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $2.80  a  $3.00 ; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.10  a  $3.30  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$2.80  a  $3.05;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.10  a  $3.30;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $3.35  a  $3.55  ;  spring,  clear,  $2.50  a  $2.75  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.15  a  $3.35  ;  do.,  patent,  $3.35  a  $3.60  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $2.00 
a  $2.25;  do.,  clear,  $2.85  a  $3.10:  do.,  straight,  $3.20 
a  $3.40 ;  do.,  patent,  $3.40  a  $3.75.  Rye  Floue.— 
$2  45  per  bbl.  for  choice  Penn'a. 

Grain.— No.  2  red  wheat,  61  a  61Jc. 

No.  2  mixed  corn,  32}  a  32Jc. 
No.  2  white  oats,  22J-  a  23c.' 

Beef  Cattle. —  Extra,  4j  a  4|;  good,  4J^  a  4|c.; 
medium,  4  a  4Jc.;  common,  3J  a  3|c. 

Sheep  and  Lambs. — Extra,  4J  a  4|c.;  good,  4  a4]c.; 
medium,  3.}  a  3|c.;  common,  3  a  3|c.;  culls,  1  a  2^c.; 
lambs,  3  a  6Jc. 

Hogs. — 5f  a  5|c.  for  Western,  and  4|  a  5c.  for  State. 

Foreign. — In  the  House  of  Lords,  on  the  17th  in- 
stant. Lord  Salisbury  laid  upon  the  table  of  that  body 
the  papers  relating  to  the  boundary  dispute  between 
Great  Britain  and  Venezuela.  Lord  Salisbury,  in  pre- 
senting the  documents,  said  that  negotiations  between 
Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  in  regard  to  the 
Venezuela  matter  were  still  in  progress.  The  Govern- 
ment, he  added,  did  not  believe  that  the  claim  made 
by  Venezuela  was  a  suitable  subject  for  arbitration, 
but  when  the  facts  in  the  case,  as  regarded  the  past 
history  of  Venezuela,  were  fully  ascertained,  he 
thought  that  the  diplomatic  question  involved  could 
be  easily  adjusted.  Lord  Salisbury  stated  that,  con- 
currently with  the  negotiations  which  were  in  pro- 
gress with  the  Unite!  States  in  regard  to  the  dispute 
between  Great  Britain  and  Venezuela,  negotiations 
were  also  going  on  between  the  British  and  American 
Governments  contemplating  the  establishment  of  a 
scheme  of  general  arbitration  of  questions  which 
might  arise  between  the  two  nations.  This,  however, 
he  said,  was  a  matter  which  required  great  care  and 
circumspection. 

Reports  from  various  sources  indicate  that  the  de- 
mand for  bicycles  in  England  and  the  other  European 
countries  is  fully  equal  to  the  home  demand.  The  in- 
ability of  English  and  other  dealers  to  meet  the  de- 
mand is  opening  up  a  market  for  American  wheels, 
and  as  they  are  superior  in  weight,  strength  and  ap- 
pearance, the  demand  for  them  is  increasing.  English 
papers  now  devote  considerable  space  to  bicycle  news, 
and  the  rivers  are  deserted  now  that  wheeling  has 
provided  more  fascinating  sport  than  rowing. 

Two  thousand  "  Lalter-Day  Saints"  (Mormons)  mis- 
sionaries are  said  to  be  in  England  just  now. 

The  Chronicle  publishes  a  dispatch  from  Constanti- 
nople saying  that  four  hundred  Armenians  have  been 
massacred  in  the  Diarbekis  district.  The  town  was 
pillaged.  The  date  on  which  the  massacre  occurred 
is  not  given. 

The  Christian  Deputies  in  the  Cretan  Assembly  de- 
clare that  a  diplomatic  settlement  of  the  Cretan  trou- 
bles is  impossible. 

The  mothers  of  a  detachment  of  soldiers  who  were 


about  starting  from  Saragossa  for  Cuba,  have  made  a 
protest  to  the  Government  against  their  sons  being 
sent  away.  The  Government  authorities  ascribe  the 
protests  to  the  influence  of  agents  of  Cuban  filibus- 
ters, and  are  determined  to  find  and  prosecute  all  such 
persons. 

Li  Hung  Chang,  the  Chinese  Viceroy,  who  is  to 
spend  three  or  four  weeks  in  England  as  the  guest  of 
the  nation,  is  expected  to  arrive  shortly.  The  amaz- 
ing deception  which  the  Germans  practised  upon 
themselves  in  attributing  to  Li  Huug  Chang  the 
power  to  purchase  warships,  raise  loans,  conclude  con- 
tracts and  order  material  of  all  sorts,  will  not  be  fallen 
into  by  his  British  entertainers.  He  will  be  the  guest 
of  the  Foreign  OflSce,  have  an  audience  with  the 
Queen,  and  see  the  dock-yards  and  the  ship-building 
yards,  but  the  Foreign  Office  is  under  misapprehen- 
sion as  to  the  limitation  of  his  powers.  He  has  no 
authority  to  conclude  contracts  for  anything.  It  is 
learned  from  an  authoritative  source  that  he  has  cer- 
tain draft  conventions,  prepared  while  he  was  in  Rus- 
sia, relating  to  loans,  railway  extensions  and  customs, 
with  others  suggested  in  Berlin,  and  (hat  he  is  ready 
to  receive  and  discuss  divers  proposals  in  Paris,  Lon- 
don and  the  UniteJ  States.  But  Pekin  must  decide 
upon  them. 

It  is  considered  that  Japanese  men  are  among  the 
best  needle-workers  in  the  world,  their  only  equals 
being  the  women  of  Russia. 

Particulars  reached  Chihuahua,  Mexico,  Seventh 
Month,  14th,  of  the  fall  of  a  meteor  in  the  small  min- 
ing town  of  Santos  Reis,  in  that  State.  The  meteor 
was  of  immense  size,  and  as  it  descended  through  the 
air  it  was  a  molten  mass  of  metal.  It  made  its  descent 
at  noon,  and  was  accompanied  by  a  report  louder  than 
that  made  by  a  cannon.  It  struck  the  hut  of  a  miner 
and  demolished  the  building,  killing  two  children, 
and  then  buried  itself  in  the  ground  to  a  great  depth. 
The  lower  part  of  the  meteor  was  broken  oft'  when  it 
struck,  and  it  will  be  sent  to  the  National  Museum  at 
the  City  of  Mexico.  There  has  been  no  rain  in  that 
section  for  nearly  a  year,  but  within  twenty  minutes 
after  the  fall  of  the  meteor  the  sky  became  overcast 
with  clouds  and  a  heavy  fall  of  rain  took  place. 


JRECEIPTS. 

Unless  otherwise  specified,  two  dollars  has  been  re- 
ceived from  each  person,  paying  for  vol.  70. 

A.  Engle  Haines,  N.  J.;  George  P.  Stokes,  N.  J., 
and  for  Martha  Mickle  and  Phebe  C.  Carpenter,  N.  J.; 
Elizabeth  Wright,  N.  J.;  Alice  H.  Carter,  N.  J.,  and 
for  Sarah  Ellen  Carter,  O.;  Hannah  Evans,  N.  J.;  Jo- 
seph Roberts,  Pa.;  Thomas  K.  Wilbur,  agent,  Mass., 
$14,  for  himself,  Elizabeth  H.  Eddy,  Sarah  E.  Mit- 
chell, Job  S.  Gidlev,  Jesse  Tucker,  James  H.  Tucker 
and  Isabel  L.  Giflbrd,  R.  I.;  Ellen  L  Lightfoot,  Pa.; 
William  H.  Corse,  M.  D.,  Phila.;  Samuel  Biddle, 
Phila.;  William  Biddle,  Jr.,  Pa.;  Mary  S.  Walton, 
Pa.;  Tacv  M.  Bines,  Phila.;  James  G.  Biddle,  Gtn.; 
John  W.  Biddle,  Phila.,  -54,  two  copies ;  John  Ben- 
ington.  Pa.,  $6,  for  himself,  Ann  Elfreth,  Phila.,  and 
Samuel  Benington,  la ;  Samuel  C.  Moon,  Pa.,  and  for 
Hannah  W.  Child,  N.  Y.;  A-ina  Pickering,  Pa.;  John 
W.  Tatum,  Pa.,  and  for  Lydia  B.  Price;  Barclay  Pen- 
rose, N.  Y.;  Thomas  E.  Smith,  Agent,  la.,  §17,  for 
Jonathan  Briggs,  David  Holloway,  Margaret  A.  Pen- 
rose, Evan  Smith,  Edward  Edgerton,  Joseph  Edger- 
ton,  Benjamin  L.  Bates,  Albert  Emmons,  and  $1  for 
Isaac  McBride  to  No.  27,  vol.  70;  Israel  Morris, 
Phila.;  John  E.  Carter,  Gtn.;  and  for  Rebecca  S.  Con- 
ard.  Shelter  for  Colored  Orphans,  and  E.  and  L.  M. 
Thornton ;  J.  Elwood  Hancock,  N.  J.;  and  for  Robert 
Taylor,  to  No.  13,  vol.  71,  Penelope  S.  Wetherill  and 
Elizabeth  Ann  Aaronson  ;  Marv  Ann  Haines,  N.  J.; 
William  J.  Evans,  N.  J.;  Hannah  P.  Smedley,  Pa.; 
Thomas  Perry,  Agent,  R.  L,  $22.-50,  for  himself, 
George  Foster,  $2.50,  J.  Barclay  Foster,  Anna  A.  Fos- 
ter, John  W.  Foster,  George  C.  Foster,  Mary  A.Gard- 
ner, Lydi.i  F.  Nichols,  Martha  B.  Sheffield,  Charles 
Perry  and  Arthur  Perry,  Mass.;  Joshua  T.  Ballinger, 
N.  J.;  J.  Barclay  Hilyard,  for  Mary  E.  Hilyard,  N. 
J.;  Joshua  Jefferis,  Pa.;  S.  Eliza  Spencer,  N.  C,  $1, 
to  No.  27,  vol.  70 ;  Rebecca  A.  Cox,  N.  J.;  John  I. 
Glover,  N.  J.,  and  for  Zebedee  Nicholson  and  Vir- 
ginia Nicholson;  Stephen  M.  Trimble,  Pa.,  $16,  for 
himself,  Joseph  Trimble,  Dr.  Samuel  Trimble,  Ann 
Ashton,  Esther  T.  Hawley,  Susan  H.  Sharpless,  An- 
drew Slater  and  George  A.  Keely ;  Lydia  Ann  Hen- 
drickson,  N.  J.;  Joseph  L.  Bailey,  Pa.,  $12,  for  him- 
self, Sarah  Bailey,  Joseph  Bailey  and  Franklin  G. 
Swavely,  Pa.;  Susan  W.  Warrington,  N.  J.,  and  Sarah 
L.  North,  Phila  ;  Josiah  A.  Roberts,  Pa. 

Sl^'EemitUaices  received  after  Third-day  evening  will 
not  appear  in  the  Beceipls  unlU  the  following  week. 


THE  FRIEND 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  EIGHTH  MONTH  1, 


No.  2. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 

Subscriptions,  payments  and  bimness  communiealions 
received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(S  mth  from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 

PHILADELPHIA. 

Arlicles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MooRESTOwu,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


Diary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

(Continued  from  page  2.) 

1847.  Fourth  Month  14th. — Have  got  along 
well  with  my  school  to-day,  and  have  not  heen 
led  to  mirth,  and  I  feel  very  grateful  to  God 
for  protecting  me,  for  certainly  I  could  not  have 
done  it  myself 

15tli. — I  have  had  something  like  praise  to- 
day, and  hope  that  I  shall  not  think  too  much 
of  it,  for  it  is  my  feeling,  if  I  am  praised,  to 
never  do  so  well  again.  I  thought  that  the 
reason  was,  that  I  had  never  given  the  praise 
to  God,  as  I  ought  to  have  done. 

16th. — I  have  not  got  along  very  well  in  my 
school  to-day.  Neither  do  I  know  what  the 
matter  is  with  myself,  but  I  think  I  have 
rusted  too  much  to  my  own  powers.  The  pas- 
sage of  Scripture  which  says,  "  Let  him  who 
thinketh  he  standeth,  take  heed  lest  he  fall," 
has  often  come  into  my  mind  during  the  day, 
but  I  did  not  rightly  notice  its  warning  voice, 
30  I  feel  as  though  I  have  done  very  wrong. 

19th. — My  birthday.  I  am  seventeen  years 
old.  I  do  not  know  that  I  have  improved  much 
in  anything. 

Sixth  Mouth  4th. — It  is  a  stormy  day,  and  I 

,ve  got  to  school  rather  early,  so  will  employ 
my  time  in  writing.  I  think  I  do  not  give  sat- 
isfaction to  the  parents,  and  do  not  know  what 
the  cause  is.  I  think  I  have  tried  a  great  deal, 
but  suppose  they  think  I  do  not  learn  them 
Enough.  It  is  a  bad  feeling  to  think  you  cannot 
satisfy  when  you  try,  but  it  is  my  own  fault,  and 
I  will  try  more.     I  wish  I  could  do  as  well  as 

e  teacher  did  last  summer. 

Seventh  Month  3rd. — I  have  had  but  five 
scholars  to-day.  Had  a  call  from  the  superin- 
tendent. He  gave  me  a  license  to  teach  in  any 
school  in  the  county  of  Burlington.  He  exam- 
ined me  a  little,  but  not  much.  Am  glad  to 
^et  my  license,  and  think  he  is  very  kind  to 
come  to  me  as  he  did. 

15th.— My  school  has  increased  to  fifteen,  and 
I  get  along  very  well  with  it. 

1849.  Fifth  Month  21st.— (Parkersville,  Pa.) 
Time  rolls  on.  I  find  I  have  not  written  in  this, 
journal,  to  tell  anything  of  myself  for  more 
than  one  year.  I  have  passed  through  much 
and  learned  much  since  then.  The  Lord  has 
been  graciously  pleased  to  visit  my  soul.  The 
first  that  I  felt  of  his  quickening  presence  was 


in  a  meeting  at  Burlington,  while  I  was  teach- 
ing school  at  Cinnaraiuson. 

Stephen  Grellet,  formerly  of  France,  was  the 
person  whose  ministry  first  brought  rae  to  a 
conviction  that  it  was  required  of  me  to  put 
away  ray  gay  attire,  put  on  plain  clothes,  and 
become  a  Friend  again,  for  I  had  strayed  far 
from  the  paths  of  peace  and  from  the  simplicity 
of  Friends. 

I  do  sincerely  desire  that  thou,  oh  Lord, 
should  carry  on  the  work  which  thou  hast  com- 
menced, and  make  rae  every  whit  clean,  and 
let  rae  be  thy  dear  child.  Oh  Lord,  be  pleased 
to  incline  my  heart  to  serve  thee  always.  Be 
pleased  to  let  me  again  see  Stephen  Grellet,  and 
let  him  feel  peace  for  serving  thee  (for)  thus 
awakening  me  to  my  helpless  state. 

After  finishing  a  comfortable  summer  at  Cin- 
naminson,  I  returned  home,  wishing  to  take  an- 
other school  if  one  could  be  found  for  me.  In  this 
the  Lord  was  pleased  to  direct  rae  and  provide 
a  place  for  rae  at  a  time  when  I  least  expected 
it  and  least  deserved  his  mercy.  I  could  but 
see  it  was  the  Lord  that  had  overruled  all 
things  and  made  all  things  work  together  for 
my  good.  Oh,  how  should  I  praise  the  Lord 
for  all  his  goodness  to  me.  How  ought  I  to 
serve  Hira  continually.  But  I  do  not.  Oh,  look 
upon  me,  make  thy  fire  to  burn  in  my  heart, 
and  quench  ail  sin  within  me.  Consider  ray 
afflictions  i'rom  sin,  and  make  rae  every  whit 
clean  through  thy  adorable  mercy  to  a  poor 
sinner.  Bow  ray  soul  in  humble  gratitude  to 
thee  and  to  Jesus  Christ,  my  Saviour. 

I  have  spent  a  very  pleasant  winter  with 
Samuel  and  Hannah  Bolton  as  teacher  of  their 
children.  Long  shall  I  remember  their  kind- 
ness to  me  while  there,  and  at  ray  departure. 
Oh  Lord,  be  pleased  to  bless  their  endeavors  to 
do  right,  and  prosper  them,  if  it  is  thy  holy 
will.  I  love  them  all  as  well  as  when  I  left 
their  home  with  their  assurance  of  love  for  me. 

For  about  one  year  I  was  desirous  of  becom- 
ing a  scholar  at  Westtown,  knowing  that  I 
needed  more  education  if  I  intended  to  follow 
teaching,  and  also  feeling  that  was  the  place 
into  which  I  could  go  to  learn  God's  will  con- 
cerning rae  and  to  cast  off  my  gay  clothing,  for 
I  had  now  begun  to  feel  that  ray  gay  apparel 
was  like  a  black  sheep  on  my  back.  I  was  really 
ashamed  to  be  seen  with  it  in  the  presence  of 
any  whom  I  considered  the  children  of  God.  It 
seemed  to  me  that  they  all  knew  that  I  was  dis- 
obeying my  Heavenly  Father.  At  last  I  was 
permitted  to  enter  those  walls,  and  put  one  j-ear 
there  learning  of  my  wicked  nature  and  of  that 
God  who  had  so  graciously  called  rae. 

Though  I  was  diligent  in  my  studies  and 
learned  them  well,  improving  as  much  as  could 
be  expected,  yet  the  value  of  my  Westtown  days 
depends  chiefly  on  my  instruction  in  his  holy  will. 
I  had  many  kind  friends  while  there,  but  one  of 
the  teachers  in  particular  always  seemed  to  know 
my  thoughts  and  understand  my  actions.  I  do 
love  her  very  much.  She  has  been  instrumental 
in  procuring  this  Parkersville  situation  for  me. 
I  do  not  feel  that  she  can  ever  be  paid,  but  may 


she  be  njade  happy  with  the  feeling  that  she 
has  been  of  lasting  service  to  me.* 

Fourth  Month  23rd. — Commenced  school  in 
Parkersville.  May  I  have  strengtii  to  persevere 
in  the  right.  I  feel  as  though  I  could  not  t«ach 
all  the  branches  intended. 

Fifth  Month  27tli. — It  seems  as  if  I  should 
succeed  if  I  keep  under  a  quiet,  waiting  spirit 
upon  God. 

Ninth  Month  20lh. — A  quiet  day.  Hope  I 
may  learn  righteousness. 

21st.— I  got  along  better.  It  is  my  Heavenly 
Father  alone  who  helps  rae  thus  to  do.  God 
does  draw  my  heart  nearer  and  nearer  to  Him, 
and  enables  rae  to  take  up  my  cross.  Oh,  Lord, 
be  thou  the  potter  and  I  the  clay.  Carry  on 
thy  work  in  iny  heart. 

Tenth  ^Month  lOtli.— John  Parker  and  Phebe 
Carpenter  married,  Birmingham.  Had  noschool. 

Eleventh  Month  1st. — Brother  Silas  was  mar- 
ried to  Eebeeca  Price. 

3rd. — Came  to  Westtown.  Grateful  I  ought 
to  be. 

From  3rd  to  14th. — All  silent  and  quiet. 
Poor  wicked  I.  God  is  good  to  rae  and  makes 
me  feel  ray  sins.  Teachers  Sarah  Bailey  and 
Elizabeth  Walter  went  to  Monthly  Meeting. 
The  girls  were  not  very  still  in  school.  A  silent 
meeting,  but  good  things  came  into  mind.  How 
I  sin  by  not  being  obedient.  I  ought  to  try  to 
be  more  willing  to  take  up  the  cross.  David 
Cope  spoke  in  meeting  on  the  eleventh.  I  must 
take  up  the  cross  of  Christ.  My  Heavenly 
Father  is  drawing  me  with  his  love. 

15th. — I  have  not  tried  rightly  to-day.  Oh, 
that  I  could  continually  yield  meek  and  hum- 
ble obedience  to  all  ray  Heavenly  Father  com- 
mands. 

19th. — New  teacher,  PtebeccaBiddle,  and  new 
assistant,  S.  Howell,  came  on  Seventh-day. 

26th. — Felt  sadly  from  raisconduct  of  the 
girls.     How  I  ought  to  watch. 

Twelfth  Month  1st.— First  day  of  winter. 
Clear,  mild  day,  like  the  Lamb. 

2nd.— A  silent  meeting.  Could  not  get  hum- 
ble enough  to  do  rightly. 

3rd. — Teacher  asked  me  to  take  the  reading 
school.     Hard  task  for  humility. 

4th. — Yesterday  I  talked  with  teacher  E , 

and  since  then  am  getting  naughty.  Am  losing 
my  good  feelings.     I  hardly  know  why. 

6th.— Meeting  quiet.  Sallie  Howell  taken 
with  hemorrhage  of  the  lungs.  I  go  astray 
from  my  God  because  of  my  disobedience. 

8th. — The  committee  came  out  to-day.  I  am 
anxiously  looking  for  good. 

9th. — My  God  followeth  me  with  mercies, 
and  is  willing  to  receive  me,  though  often  de- 
parting from  Him  as  the  prodigal.  Bless  his 
holy  name,  oh,  my  soul ;  be  obedient.  Oh, 
Holy  Father,  help  me  to  obey. 

13th. — A  silent  meeting.  It  seems  to  me  that 
the  cross  is  put  upou  me.  My  Heavenly  Father 
is  good  to  my  soul.     Magnify  Him. 

1850  First  Month  1st.— May  I  become  this 
year  more  devoted  to  God  and  serve  Him. 


'  Believed  to  be  Elizabeth  Walter  Hoopes. 


10 


THE    FRIEND. 


2Dd. — Teachers  E.  R.  and  Margaret  are  go- 
ing to  attend  Susau  Lightfuol's  wedding. 

12th. — Teacher  E 's  parents   and  sister 

here.     My  heart  wished  I  could  be  as  good  as 
he  (William  Walter)  and  do  right. 

15th. — This  morning,  as  I  rose  from  my  bed, 
these  words  came  to  me,  "  Praises  to  his  holy 
name,  He  will  lead  the  way."  But  J.  was  not 
obedient  after  this  precious  promise. 

19th. — I  often  turn  my  thoughts  to  God,  but 
cannot  turn  them  rightly  without  help. 

20th. — E.  Evans  and  H.  Wood,  6.  Morris  and 
daughter  were  here.  E.  Evans  spoke  to  me. 
How  grateful  I  ought  to  be  to  my  Heavenly 
Father,  but  believe  I  am  not.  I  want  sincerely 
to  be  thine,  oh.  Holy  Father,  but  I  am  so  wicked 
sin  follows  me.  My  thoughts  are  all  sin  and 
wrong.     I  must  try. 

24th.  —  Silent  meeting,  but  my  Heavenly 
Father  is  good  to  me  to  tell  me  what  I  ought  to 
do  in  case  of  (some)  reading. 

1850.  Second  Mo.  3. — I  have  had  such  peace, 
but  have  been  afraid  it  is  not  for  me  to  have. 

8th. — I  am  afraid  I  am  going  all  wrong.  Pride 
seems  to  cover  me  instead  of  humility.  I  have 
been  led  to  see  that  I  know  nothing  of  myself. 
When  will  my  proud,  my  wicked  heart  get 
right  ? 

17th. — Committee  here.  William  Evans  spoke 
to  us.  It  has  been  shown  me,  one  great  thing 
that  I  have  desired  to  know — what  is  required. 

21st.  —  Death  of  one  of  our  school-mates, 
Sarah  M.  Brown,  diseased  brain. 

22nd.— Quarterly  Meeting.  Dear  teachers, 
E.  W.  and  M.  H.  went  with  the  corpse. 

24th. — Sometimes  now  I  am  afraid  I  was  not 
so  faithful  last  summer  as  I  could  have  been  if 
I  had  been  more  attentive  and  obedient  to  my 
Divine  Teacher.  May  I  be  brought  low,  very 
low,  even  to  nothing.  Even  now  I  am  not  giv- 
ing my  heart  to  God. 

27th. — I  have  been  very,  very  bad.  I  have 
spoken  to  Cyrus  (Mendenhall,  clerk)  very 
pertly. 

Third  Month  1st. — First  day  of  spring.  May 
I  be  better.    Not  mirthful. 

10th. — David  Cope  here.  Spoke  under  great 
exercise.     It  came  to  me. 

12th. — Oh,  now  that  I  know  the  way  for  me, 
I  am  not  walking  in  it,  I  am  going  wrong,  1 
do  not  obey  (I  believe)  in  being  watchful. 

14th. — Silent  meeting,  but  I  was  drawn  into 
communion. 

17th. — I  have  not  sought  the  Lord  this  day, 
I  fear,  as  I  ought.     Silent  meeting. 

18th. — 1  feel  to-night  dependent  alone  upon 
my  Heavenly  Father.  Oh,  I  am  going  con- 
trary to  what  is  right.    Why  do  I  ? 

21st. — I  hardly  know  whether  I  was  good  or 
not.  I  am  afraid  not.  Teacher  asked  me  a 
question  which  it  was  hard  to  answer. 

31st. — Hannah  Warner  spoke.  May  I  be 
grateful  for  all.  I  will  try  to  wait  more  and 
more  upon  the  Lord,  for  "  they  that  wait  upon 
Him  .shall  renew  their  strength."  I  have  need 
of  strength  to  help  me  to  do  aright. 

Having  been  appointed  to  teach  at  Parkers- 
ville,  she  says : 

Fourth  Month  24th. — Commenced  school  at 
Parkersville.  May  I  be  kept  in  fear  all  sum- 
mer, and  not  be  lifted  np.  Oh,  Holy  Father, 
help  me  and  teach  me  thy  holy  will,  what  I 
must  do  or  not  do;  make  me  obedient. 

28th. — I  wore  a  plain  bonnet  to-day  tlie  first. 
Oh,  Holy  Father,  lead  me,  teach  me,  be  my 
Father  if  it  please  thy  holy  will. 

Fifth  Month  1st.— How  glad  I  am,  and  how 
thankful  I  ought  to  be  that  little  Johnnie  (one 


of  her  pupils)  did  not  get  hurt  at  school,  instead 
of  at  home.  Committee  iiere.  Thank  thee  for 
their  kindness.  May  I  be  faithful ;  make  me  so. 

4th.- — Thank  thee,  oh.  Holy  Father,  for  di- 
recting me.  It  does  seem  to  me  thou  did  lead 
me,  draw  me  to  thee. 

8th.— School  full,  forty-four.  May  I  be  taught 
and  enabled  to  keep  a  sober,  serious  counte- 
nance.    I  do  want  to  do  it. 

13th. — More  pleasant  school.  May  I  be  grate- 
ful to  my  Holy  Father. 

24th.- — Quarterly  Meeting.  A  good  time. 
How  I  have  been  encouraged  to  think  the  Holy 
Father  will  help  me  to  be  faithful  to  my  charge. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Varck,  K.insas,  Seventh  Month  5th,  1S96. 

Dear  Editor  and  Friends : — No  doubt  many 
of  our  Pennsylvania  friends  are  wondering  what 
has  become  of  the  six  or  seven  hundred  weight 
of  goods  they  so  kindly  sent  to  Kansas  for  the 
"  flood  sufferers"  last  spriug.  Well,  at  L.st  we 
can  acknowledge  the  goods  have  really  come 
into  the  possession  of  those  to  whom  addressed, 
but  not  until  after  repeated  appeals  to  the  rail- 
road company  from  East  St.  Louis  to  this  place, 
as  it  was  free  only  to  East  St.  Louis,  but  finally 
our  general  agent,  Fletcher,  at  Kansas  City, 
read  our  card  forwarded  to  him,  and  he  then 
notified  us  that  he  would  have  the  good.^  can- 
celled, and  so  he  did,  and  since  that  time  we 
have  been  very  busily  engaged  in  allotting  to 
each  of  the  families  of  the  more  needy  ones  what 
was  most  needed  and  most  suitable,  as  some  do 
not  seem  to  know  how  to  be  as  careful  of  fine 
clothes  as  others.  We  gave  to  the  former  the 
most  substantial,  while  to  the  latter  who  will 
take  good  care  we  have  handed  out  the  nicer 
garments  (though  not  so  many),  and  took  care 
not  to  forget  the  "  food  for  the  mind,"  namely, 
the  nice  lot  of  books  and  tracts  which  came  in 
the  box  of  clothes,  and  almost  as  important  was 
that  plentiful  supply  of  our  kind  "Elkinton 
Bros."  and  "Peun  Soap,"  which  came  in  very 
opportunely,  as  our  sufferers  do  not  always  suf- 
fer from  the  overplus  of  good,  clean  water,  and 
in  such  eases  the  soap  is  very  needful  indeed, 
and  was  gratefully  received,  and  we  hope  its 
cleansing  influence  will  be  felt  here,  causing 
some  to  look  more  neat  and  cleanly. 

One  poor  colored  man,  as  he  trudged  ofl^ 
with  his  donation,  after  oflTering  his  "  thousand 
thanks,"  came  back  and  said,  "Tell  them  kind 
people  I  have  never  seen  them,  and  never  may, 
but  I  hope  I  may  meet  them  in  heaven."  An- 
other said,  "  Oh,  if  them  good  folks  only  knew 
the  good  they  have  done  to  us,  and  how  thank- 
ful we  feel,  it  would  do  them  good.  Thank  them 
for  me,  for  I  cannot  write  to  them.  Still  an- 
other poor  flood  sufferer,  who  is  of  a  religious 
character  (though  once  the  reverse),  said,  "I 
have  nothing  to  repay  this  kindness  with  but 
my  daily  prayers,  and  in  that  way  I  shall  always 
remember  the  ones  who  gave  to  us,  and  my 
prayers  shall  follow  them."  Another  said,  "  The 
Friends  are  the  only  denomination  who  have 
ever  given  me  a  lielping  hand  in  trouble,  and 
they  are  friends  indeed."  We  might  enumerate 
others,  but  it  would  make  our  acknowledgment 
of  your  kindness  too  lengthy  to  be  of  interest. 
Suffice  it  to  say  all  (so  far)  seem  very  grateful 
indeed,  and  many  who  are  not  Friends,  express 
their  surprise  and  gratitude  that  you  should  for 
one  moment  remember  them,  in  this  benevolent 
way,  whom  you  have  never  seen.  But  we  still 
have  another  class,  whom  we  have  to  deal  with 
in  quite  a  different  way,  namely,  those  would- 
be-needy  ones,  who  are  always  ready  (where 


there  is  something  to  be  had  for  nothing),  as  a 
call  at  our  door  has  just  proven.  To  these  we 
have  to  be  a  little  reserved. 

Among  some  here  who  want  gome  of  the  ar- 
ticles, and  are  willing  to  give  an  equivalent  in 
worth  back  in  other  suits,  we  have  traded  in 
two  cases,  and  then  given  the  latter  to  those 
less  careful,  and  to  whom  good  but  coarser  gar- 
ments siemed  more  suitable,  but  more  of  them 
for  the  above.  And  the  bonnets,  as  well  as  some 
of  the  plainer  goods,  will  be  placed  among  some 
of  the  more  needy  of  Friends,  especially  shawls 
and  some  coats  and  wraps.  The  goods  have 
been  put  into  bundles  and  names  put  thereon, 
using  each  as  nearly  according  to  their  needs 
as  our  knowledge  of  their  necessities  demanded. 
Some  have  gone  out  and  some  yet  remain  to 
be  sent  out  as  soon  as  opportunity  admits. 

And  now,  with  many  thanks,  both  to  your 
ever  ready  collectors  and  yourselves,  from  all 
whom  you  so  kindly  benefited,  not  only  after 
the  last  fall's  flood,  but  also  this  spring's  flood, 
we  now  close,  and  hope  all  may  prove  satisfac- 
tory to  both  donors  and  receivers. 

M.  A.  Stevenson. 


The 


s  of  a  Supported  Pastoral  System. 


A  general  view  of  the  present  condition  of 
the  Society  of  Friends  reveals  some  extraordi- 
nary lapses,  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  of 
which  is  here  referred  to. 

The  writer  has  never  met  ministers  within 
the  Society  of  Friends,  among  those  who  receive 
pecuniary  compensation  for  their  services,  but 
who,  when  pressed  for  a  candid  opinion,  con- 
fess that  they  do  not  fully  approve  of  a  paid 
pastoral  system.  They  acknowledge  that  it  does 
not  meet  the  high  ideal  furnished  by  Christ,' 
and  advocated  by  the  early  Friends.  They 
admit  the  dangers  to  spiritual  growth  that  are 
connected  with  it,  yet  say  they  see  no  other 
course  to  pursue  than  to  adopt  such  a  method. 
It  has  fastened  its  teeth  into  the  body  and  can- 
not be  well  removed.  So  they  accept  it  as  fre- 
quently not  of  their  own  choice,  yet  to  their 
minds  as  something  unavoidable. 

A  great  sympathy  is  to  be  felt  for  those 
Friends  who  believe  themselves  called  into  the 
ministry,  and  who  have  very  little  of  this  world's 
goods  wherewith  to  support  their  families.  The 
little  ones  must  be  fed  and  clothed  ;  a  reasonably 
presentable  appearance  is  projierly  desirable ; 
and  the  sharp  struggle  to  meet  obligations  has 
to  be  maintained.  In  the  midst  of  all  this  stress 
comes  a  mental  wear  and  tear  which  may  lead 
to  the  assumption  that  if  Christ  calls  into  his 
ministry,  he  may  permit  a  livelihood  to  come 
from  the  offerings  of  those  who  are  the  recipi- 
ents of  spiritual  labor. 

This  belief,  although  natural,  is  fraught  with 
danger.  The  minute  a  minister  becomes  in- 
stalled as  a  pastor  and  receives  pay  therefor, , 
that  moment  he  loses  some  of  his  freedom  in  the 
Gospel.  He  may  or  may  not  be  tempted  to 
guard  his  utterances  lest  he  wound  the  feelings 
of  those  from  whom  he  learns  to  expect  his  liv- 
ing. Anyhow  he  is  handicapped  with  that 
temptation,  as  compared  with  the  preacher  who 
is  not  supported. 

Again,  he  is  threatened  with  the  loss  of  one 
of  the  most  valuable  attributes,  which  can  adorn 
a  really  anointed  preacher  of  Jesus.  In  the 
very  nature  of  things  he  can  never  know  many 
of  the  daily  temptations  which  are  the  common 
lot  of  nine-tenths  of  those  to  whom  he  ministers. 
He  can  never  fully  realize  the  daily  discourage- 


THE    FRIEND. 


11 


ments  which  coufrout  those,  who  unlike  him- 
self, are  obliged  to  struggle  in  a  sometimes  piti- 
less world,  for  the  very  necessities  of  life.  Being 
assured  of  even  a  limited  income,  he  u  in  dan- 
ger of  dismissing  from  his  mind  a  full  sense  of 
his  daily  dependence  and  of  the  unquestionably 
close  association  that  exists  between  material 
and  spiritual  things.  He  is  less  likely  to  fully 
frapathize  with  those  with  whom  he  has  to 
eal.  On  the  other  hand,  if  employed  iu  the 
ordinary  avocations  of  life,  he  will  be  more 
qualified  to  enter  into  the  joys  and  sorrows  and 
practical  Christian  experiences  of  those  who 
love  the  Lord,  but  who  have  many  temporal 
anxieties  to  contentj  with.  The  alternate  hopes 
and  fears,  the  wonderment,  the  cry  "why  is  it 
,  why  is  it  so  ?''  are  all  better  known  and  more 
tenderly  dealt  with  by  those  ministers,  who 
themselves  pass  through  the  fires  which  are  fre- 
quently intended  to  burn  out  the  impurities  that 
mar  God's  better  plans. 

There  is  another  danger.  The  moment  a  min- 
ister is  supported,  he  is  required  to  put  all  his 
time  into  church  work;  indeed  he  is  generally 
recompensed  with  the  distinct  understanding 
that  he  does  so.     But  what  is  the  result? 

Experience  shows  that  under  such  circum- 
stances he  is  always  expected  to  preach.  In 
fact,  his  part  of  the  contract  would  generally 
not  be  fulfilled  if  he  did  not.  The  flock  woukl 
consider  it  very  strange  if  he  did  nothing  for 
them  at  the  hour  of  worship.  Accordingly  a 
regular  course  of  exercises  is  arranged  and  de- 
pended upon.  Hymns  are  often  selected  before 
the  time  of  service.  After  awhile  the  best  sing- 
ers are  selected  and  so  are  virtually  constituted 
into  a  choir.  A  pulpit,  symbolic  of  a  one-man 
ministry,  taking  the  place  of  the  raised  seats  for 
ofiicers  of  the  meeting.  The  supported  pastor 
now  conducts  the  marriage  ceremony  and  arro- 
gates to  himself  the  function  of  pronouncing 
Friends  man  and  wife;  so  tending  to  lower  in 
the  view  of  some  the  correct  legal  status  of  other 
Friends  who  cannot  comply  with  such  interfer- 
ence with  our  ancient  and  beautiful  custom. 
A  sermon  and  its  sul)ject  is  frequently  decided 
upon  before  hand.  Christ  as  the  great  effective 
source  of  matter  and  utterance  is  practically 
forgotten.  The  intellectual  part  is  naturally 
pushed  to  the  front,  and  the  spiritual  is  corres- 
I  pondingly  passed  to  the  rear.  A  collection  in 
i  the  middle  of  the  services  seems  to  be  intro- 
I  duced  into  such  congregations,  as  easily  as  night 
follows  day.  How  often  have  I  seen  the  sol- 
emnity of  such  occasions  marred  by  a  good 
brother,  who  in  his  desire  to  keep  in  touch  with 
his  flock,  has  descended  to  witticism  in  hopes  of 
doing  so.  As  the  supported  ministers  are  ex- 
pected to  preach  whether  they  feel  any  direct 
call  or  not,  their  words  often  lack  the  force,  the 
intuition,  and  the  tendering  power  which  always 
comes  from  that  man  or  woman  who  is  Divinely 
inspired  from  one  season  to  another  by  God 
alone. 

But  if  a  supported  pastorate  weakens  the 
minister,  the  effect  on  the  congregation  is  still 
more  perceptible.  Forcing  the  religious  activ- 
ities largely  on  one  individual,  takes  from  the 
congregation  a  sense  of  its  collective  responsi- 
bility. One  man  taking  the  lead  and  being  ex- 
pected to  do  so,  tends  to  create  an  unfortunate 
subserviency  to  his  teachings  and  actions  on  the 
part  of  the  flock.  Watchfulness  over  one  another 
for  good  is  relinquished  as  being  the  work  of 
the  pastor.  Individual  gifts  are  neglected.  For 
instance,  those  upon  whom  God  may  have  con- 
ferred the  gift  of  the  ministry,  frequently  can- 
not exercise  it,  except  in  a  secondary  manner 


at  the  conclusion  of  the  services.  So  iu  a  mod- 
ern Friends'  meeting,  the  anomalous  position 
may  be  reached  of  a  pastor  speaking  when  at 
that  time  really  not  authorized  to  do  so ;  and 
upon  the  same  occasion  another  Friend,  within 
whom  the  Divine  message  has  been  kindled 
being  unable  to  deliver  it  to  the  people.  The 
grand  ecclesiastical  democracy  which  Fox  pro- 
claimed is  shaken  to  its  centre,  and  the  inevit- 
able tendency  is  a  division  into  clergy  and 
laity. 

Again,  it  is  observable  that  the  wealthy  city 
congregations  practically  secure  the  services  of 
the  brighter  and  more  scholarly  ministers,  whilst 
poor  meetings  are  obliged  to  content  themselves 
with  what  they  can  get.  The  spiritual  and  na- 
tural gifts  are  unequallj'  distributed  ;  and  min- 
isters are  tempted  to  work  not  just  iu  places  that 
the  Head  of  the  Church  may  designate,  but  as 
they  are  influenced  by  the  pecuniary  rewards 
that  are  proffered  them. 

Some  confess  all  these  disadvantages,  but 
claim  that  they  must  be  overlooked  in  order  to 
build  up  Friend's  meetings.  Is  this  position 
tenable  ?  Shall  we  lower  a  high  standard  of 
Christian  practice,  hoping  thereby  that  good 
will  come? 

Some  of  these  dear  Friends  may  ask,  what 
shall  we  do  when  we  give  our  labor  to  the 
Church, and  receive  no  income  therefrom?  How 
about  our  little  families?  To  such  the  reply 
may  be  made,  trust  God  for  all  that.  Those 
who  are  paid  very  little  can  easily  give  that 
little  up,  and  obtain  an  income  from  other 
sources  by  the  exercise  of  physical  or  mental 
labor  of  a  secular  character.  Those  who  re- 
ceive larger  support  will  doubtless  find  that  if 
from  conscientious  motives  they  refuse  pay  for 
their  ministry  they  too,  will  in  no  wise  suffer. 
There  have  been  not  a  few  notable  instances  of 
just  such  experiences,  on  the  part  of  salaried 
pastors,  who  gave  up  their  incomes  when  be- 
coming converts  to  the  doctrines  held  by  Friends. 
Such,  as  did  Paul,  can  work  with  their  own 
hands,  and  God  is  able  to  bless  them  therein. 
When  abroad,  they  can  from  Scriptural  prece- 
dent, accept  the  free-will  offerings  of  their 
Friends,  and  still  keep  within  the  lines  drawn 
by  Christ  and  his  apostlss.  I  have  yet  to  read 
of  a  single  instance  in  all  Quaker  history  where 
an  unpaid  preacher  has  come  to  want.  Divinity 
never  formed  a  law,  and  then  created  circum- 
stances making  it  impossible  for  that  law  to  be 
obeyed.  So,  it  has  ever  seemed  that  those  min- 
isters, who  in  faith  freely  preached  the  Gospel 
which  had  been  freely  given  them  were  always 
granted  all  needful  things  by  Him  in  whom 
their  confidence  was  placed. 

Some  argue  that  they  receive  such  small  sup- 
port that  it  amounts  to  very  little  anyhow.  But 
do  not  these  generally  take  all  they  can  get? 
If  they  only  receive  fifty  dollars  per  year,  is 
that  not  enough  to  balk  a  previously  honored 
testimony?  Does  not  taking  even  small  gifts 
tend  to  encourage  receiving  lai-ger  recompense 
elsewhere?  Why  then  should  they  close  their 
hands  over  one  dollar,  unless  given  for  needful 
support  when  travelling  abroad  in  the  service 
of  their  Master? 

Let  us  not  then  call  all  paid  preachers  "hire- 
lings." That  is  a  term  not  to  be  applied  to 
men,  many  of  whom  are  earnest  laborers  in  the 
great  vineyard  of  the  Lord.  Neither  let  us  go 
to  the  extreme  of  refusing  any  necessary  assist- 
ance to  ministers,  when  rightly  called  into  God's 
service.  I  believe  the  present  tendency  toward 
salaried  pastorates,  is  in  some  places  a  reaction 
from  the  absence  of  proper  aid,  which  has  too 


often  been  observable  in  the  past.  But  let  us 
not  permit  this  reaction  to  lead  into  forgetful- 
ness  of  the  fact  that  a  free  Gospel  ministry  was 
recommended  uy  Christ,  confirmed  by  the  apos- 
tles, and  practised  by  the  early  Friends.  Let 
us  recollect  that  Paul,  after  all  his  learning  and 
culture  acquired  in  Gamaliels'  school,  worked 
at  a  trade  as  he  travelled  from  city  to  city. 
Quaker  literature  reveals  the  same  procedure 
on  the  part  of  many  of  the  most  effective  preach- 
ers in  the  early  days  of  the  Society. 

A  belief  exists  that  the  paid  pastors  the  early 
Friends  so  vigorously  denounced,  were  different 
kind  of  men  from  many  of  the  salaried  preach- 
ers of  our  own  day.  Unquestionably  not  a  few 
of  the  clergy  of  the  established  Church  two 
hundred  years  ago,  were  notoriously  unfitted 
for  the  office  they  sought  to  fill.  But  does  that 
change  the  principle  involved,  when  comparing 
conditions  between  then  and  now  ?  It  is  true, 
that  upon  specific  occasions  Friends  reproved 
some  of  the  clergy  for  their  doings.  But  we 
find  that  it  was  the  system  they  most  earnestly 
contended  with.  They  condemned  the  system, 
largely  on  the  ground  that  Christ  declared  that 
the  Gospel  was  to  be  freely  proclaimed.  But 
even  ignoring  this  basic  principle,  are  condi- 
tions now  so  very  different  from  what  they  were 
two  hundred  years  ago?  Then  there  were  both 
spiritually  minded,  and  mercenary  men,  among 
supported  ministers  ;  so  are  there  now.  Then 
some  undoubtedly  won  people  to  the  Lord  Jesus, 
whilst  others  manifestly  had  no  qualifications 
to  do  so ;  such  is  the  case  to-day.  Then  some 
worked  to  save  souls,  whilst  others  made  the 
ministry  a  source  of  personal  profit  and  prefer- 
ment; modern  paid  pastors  are  found  in  both 
categories.  We  are  bound  to  believe  that  the 
same  evils,  flowing  from  the  same  system,  are 
all  about  us  in  this  year  1896.  Christ's  Gospel 
should  be  just  as  undefiled  now  as  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  ;  and  the  system  which  was  then 
subject  to  certain  dangers  is  open  to  the  same 
abuse  to-day. 

The  rise  of  the  Society  of  Friends  exhibited 
the  undisputed  fact  that  it  was  possible  for  a 
religious  organization  to  increase  membership 
without  the  aid  of  supported  pastors.  It  is  just 
as  practicable  to-day  ;  but  not  where  there  are 
superficial  seekers  after  the  truth.  It  is  only 
possible  where  men  and  women  are  struggling 
out  after  the  revealed  and  heaven-sent  light 
which  is  so  much  better  than  the  spiritual  apathy 
and  darkness  that  surrounds  them.  It  is  only 
possible  to  those  who  want  to  discard  a  veneer 
religion,  and  cast  aside  everything  like  sacerdo- 
talism in  their  effort  to  learn  the  mind  of  God 
direct  from  himself  These  longings  were  con- 
spicuous in  the  early  Friends.  AVhen  we  as  a 
people  once  more  become  so  minded,  we  too  will 
cease  retrograding  towards  the  formality  from 
which  our  fathers  counted  themselves  so  happy 
to  be  delivered. 

There  are  people  all  about  us  who  are  hun- 
gering for  better  spiritual  food  than  a  superfi- 
cial Christianity  can  offer.  Unfortunately  many 
of  these  seekers  after  the  Truth  regard  the  great 
mass  of  church  work  as  a  scheme  to  attract  and 
which  is  patronized  largely  for  its  social  and  tem- 
poral advantages.  They  do  not  attend  the  usual 
places  of  worship,  excusing  themselves  by  say- 
ing that  they  cannot  financially  afford  to  do  so; 
or  because  most  salaried  pastors  and  pre-ar- 
ranged services  do  not  touch  their  religious  sen- 
sibilities. Especially  in  the  western  country 
this  class  predominates.  Too  frequently  these 
people  eventually  drift  into  agnosticism,  or  ac- 
quire a  comtempt  for  things  Divine. 


12 


THE    FRIEND. 


The  unpaid  minister  is  the  best  calculated  to 
win  them  to  Christ.  It  seems  to  them  that  an 
unpaid  preacher  has  small  incentive  to  advance 
his  personal  interests.  They  feel  that  what  he 
has  to  say  must  come  from  deep  heart-felt  con- 
viction. Accordingly  they  are  ready  to  listen 
to  him.  His  power  to  influence  them  is  un- 
questioned and  almost  beyond  human  compu- 
tation. Convince  a  doubter  of  your  sincerity 
and  half  his  miud  and  heart  are  won.  So  those 
Friends  who  ignore  their  birth-right  and  who 
enter  the  broad  fields  where  paid  workers  toil, 
little  realize  that  a  still  greater  and  more  tilla- 
ble ground  is  being  forsaken  at  their  very  doors. 

There  is  need  that  one  denomination  still 
loyally  adhere  to  the  doctrines  of  the  early 
Friends.  It  will  not  do  to  say  that  the  time 
and  need  for  maintaining  old-fashioned  Quaker 
views  have  gone  by.  Rather  let  us  look  beyond 
such  reasoning  up  to  the  higher  realms  of  duty, 
and  to  a  perfect  adherence  to  the  unmixed  de- 
sign of  God  !  I  would  that  in  this  as  in  other 
things  we  might  again  plant  our  banner  on  the 
upper  heights  where  our  fathers  unfurled  it  to 
the  world.  If  every  regularly  supported  min- 
ister within  our  borders  would  in  living  faith 
re-adopt  the  apostolic  and  ancient  Quaker  prac- 
tice, what  a  noble  object  would  our  sect  pre- 
sent? One  hundred  thousand  Friends  in  Amer- 
ica without  a  paid  pastor,  would  be  a  tremen- 
dous aid  to  all  Christendom  in  helping  it  toward 
the  pure  faith  and  perfect  Gospel  freedom  that 
its  Saviour  taught ! 

At  Kennett  Square  John  Heald  was  led  to 
minister  to  those  who  he  believed  were  relig- 
iously disposed,  tender  in  spirit,  and  of  honest 
intentions,  but  whose  companions  were  disposed 
to  draw  them  into  bad  habits  and  a  dissipated 
course.  .jThese,  when  turned  out  of  the  right 
way,  had  felt  sorrow,  and  had  resolved  to  do 
better  in  the  future;  but  by  giving  way  to 
temptation,  they  had  become  weaker  and  weaker, 
and  were  in  great  danger  of  giving  out  wholly. 
The  meeting  proved  to  be  a  solid  and  tendering 


If  this  simple  record  should  meet  the  eyes  of 
any  whose  consciences  testify  that  they  are  in 
like  condition,  yielding  from  time  to  time  to  the 
power  of  temptation,  or  to  the  persuasions  of 
companions  or  friends,  whose  influence  leads 
them  away  from  the  safe  path  of  self-denial  and 
watchful  obedience  to  the  voice  of  God  in  their 
hearts,  even  though  they  be  not  led  into  gross 
evils  or  the  vices  of  dissipation,  may  all  such 
be  persuaded  to  turn  with  full  purpose  of  heart 
to  the  Lord,  their  Redeemer,  and  faithfully  fol- 
low the  leadings  of  his  Spirit.  Why  should 
their  souls  be  starved  for  want  of  spiritual  sus- 
itenance,  when  in  the  Father's  house  there  is 
blread  enough  and  to  spare.  Why  should  they 
p^ss  through  life  uneasy  in  mind,  and  often 
seli^coRidemned,  when  they  might  partake  of 
that  hfeavenly  peace  and  comfort  dispensed  at 
times  hor  the  refreshment  of  the  Huck  of  Christ, 
and  beVauimated  with  the  glorious  hope  of  par- 
takingf  in  that  joy  unspeakable  and  full  of 
glory;  which  is  set  before  us  as  the  prize  at  the 
end  6f  the  race  ? 


Herein  lies  the  fundamental  difference  be- 
tween the  spiritual  religion  and  that  which  de- 
pends on  forms  and  performances  which  man 
can  enter  upon  and  undertake  in  his  own  power. 
He  who  would  grow  in  grace  and  in  that  know- 
ledge which  leads  to  eternal  life,  must  patiently 
and  diligently  wait  on  the  Lord  in  his  own  heart, 
and  faithfully  follow  in  the  way  that  He  leads. 


.Sblkcted. 

wow. 

A  night  of  danger  on  the  sea. 

Of  sleeplessness  and  fear  ! 
Wave  after  wave  conies  thundering 

Against  the  strong  stone  pier ; 
Each  with  a  terrilde  recoil, 

And  a  grim  and  gathering  might. 

As  blast  on  blast  comes  howling  past. 
Each  wild  gust  wilder  than  the  last. 

All  through  that  awful  night. 
Well  for  the  ships  in  the  harbor  now. 

Which  came  with  the  morning  tide; 
With  unstrained  cable  and  anchor  sure, 

How  quietly  they  ride! 
Well  for  the  bark  that  reached  at  eve, 

Though  watched  with  breathless  fear; 
It  was  sheltered  first  ere  the  tempest  burst, 

It  is  safe  inside  the  pier ! 

But  see !  a  faint  and  fitful  light. 

Out  on  the  howling  sea  ! 
'Tis  a  ve-sel  that  seeks  the  harbor  mouth. 

As  in  death  agony. 
Though  the  strong  stone  arms  are  open  wide, 

She  has  missed  the  only  way; 
'Tis  all  too  late  for  the  storm  drives  fast, 
The  mijihty  waves  have  swept  her  past, 
And  against  ihal  sheltering  pier  shall  cast 

Their  wrecked  and  shattered  prey. 
Nearer  and  nearer  the  bark  is  borne, 

As  over  the  deck  they  dash, 
Where  sailors  five  are  clinging  fast 
To  the  sailless  stump  of  the  broken  mast, 

Waiting  the  final  crasli. 
Is  it  all  too  late?  is  there  succor  yet 

Those  perishing  men  to  reach? 
Life  is  so  near  on  the  firm  built  pier. 

That  else  must  be  death  to  each. 

There  are  daring  hearts  and  powerful  arms. 

And  swift  and  steady  feet, 
And  they  rush  as  down  to  a  yawning  grave. 
In  the  strong  recoil  of  the  mightiest  wave. 
Treading  that  awful  path  to  save 

As  they  trod  a  homeward  street. 
Over  the  bowlders  and  foam  they  rush 

Into  the  ghastly  hollow  ; 
They  fling  the  rope  to  the  heaving  wreck. 
The  aim  was  sure  and  it  strikes  llie  deck, 

As  the  shouts  of  quick  hope  follow. 
Beached,  but  not  saved  !  there  is  more  to  do, 

A  trumpet  note  is  heard  ; 
And  over  the  rage  and  over  the  roar 
Of  billowy  thunders  on  the  shore, 

Rings  out  the  guiding  word. 
There  is  one  chance,  and  only  one — 

All  can  be  saved  ;  but  how  ? 
"The  rope  holds  fast,  but  leave  the  mast 

At  the  trumpet-signal,  'now  !'  " 

There  is  a  moment  when  the  sea 

Has  spent  its  furious  strength — 
A  shuddering  pause  with  a  sudden  swirl, 

Gathering  force  again  to  hurl 
Billow  on  billow  iu  whirl  on  whirl; 

That  moment  comes  at  length  : 
With  a  single  shout  the  "now"  peals  out. 

And  the  answering  leap  is  made. 
Well  for  the  simple  hearts  that  just 
Loosing  the  njast  with  fearless  trust 

The  strange  command  obeyed  ! 
For  the  rope  is  good  and  the  stout  arms  pull 

Ere  the  brief  storm-lull  is  o'er; 
It  is  but  a  swift  and  blinding  sweep 
Through  the  waters,  wild  and  dark  and  deep. 

And  the  men  are  safe  on  shore — 
Safe  !   though  the  fiend-like  blast  pursue — 

Safe  I   though  the  waves  dash  high  ; 
But  the  ringing  cheer  that  rises  clear 

Is  pierced  with  a  sudden  cry  : 
"There  are  but  four  drawn  up  to  shore. 

And  five  were  on  the  deck !" 
And  the  straining  gaze  that  conquers  gloom 

Still  traces,  drifting  on  to  doom. 

One  man  upon  the  wreck. 

Again  they  chase  in  sternest  race 

The  far-recoiling  wave. 
The  rope  is  thrown  to  the  tossing  mark, 
But  reaches  not  in  the  wintry  dark 

The  one  they  strive  to  save. 
Again  they  rush,  and  again  they  fail, 

Again,  and  yet  again  ; 


The  storm  yells  back  defiance  loud, 
The  breakers  rear  a  rampart  proud, 

And  roar,  "  In  vain,  in  vain  !" 
Then  a  giant  wave  caught  up  the  wreck, 

And  bore  it  on  its  crest ; 
One  moment  it  hung  quivering  there 

In  horrible  arrest. 
And  the  lonely  man  on  the  savage  sea 

A  lightning  flash  uplit, 
Still  clinging  fast  to  the  broken  mast 

That  he  had  not  dared  to  quit. 
Then  horror  of  great  darkness  fell. 

While  eyes  flashed  inward  fire; 
And  over  all  the  roar  and  dash. 
Through  the  great  blackness  came  a  crash, 

A  token  sure  and  dire. 
The  wave  had  burst  upon  the  pier, 

The  wreck  was  scattered  wide. 
Another  "  now  "  would  never  reach 
The  corpse  that  lay  upon  the  beach 

With  the  receding  tide. 


For  "  The  Friknd."    1 

Susanna  Fayle.  j 

The  decease  of  this  dear  Friend  having  re- 
cently occurred,  the  following  memoranda  of  her 
visit  to  this  country,  kindly  furnished  by  one 
who  had  been  interested  in  her  movements,  it  is 
believed  will  be  acceptable  to  many.  The  cir- 
cumstances attending  her  death  and  funeral 
are  related  in  greater  detail  than  usual ;  but  as 
she  was  unexpectedly  removed,  and  far  from 
her  native  land,  this  will  probably  be  interest- 
ing to  her  friends  and  relatives. — Ed.] 

Susanna  Fayle  (age  about  sixty-eight),  was 
the  daughter  of  Samuel  and  Ellen  Fayle,  of 
Ireland,  who  were  Friends  of  consistency  and 
good  standing. 

She  came  to  Philadelphia  on  a  religious  visit 
about  the  first  of  Fourth  Month,  1896  (this  be- 
ing her  second  visit),  with  a  certificate  from 
her  meetings  in  Ireland,  liberating  her  for  re- 
ligious service  in  the  limits  of  Philadelphia  and 
New  York  Yearly  Meetings.  It  was  the  gen- 
eral impression  that  her  work  was  likely  to  be 
pretty  much  confined  to  the  cities  of  Philadel- 
phia and  New  York. 

I  met  with  her  a  few  times  at  Samuel  Em- 
len's,  who  had  invited  her  to  make  her  home 
at  his  house,  and  suggested  to  her  visiting  one 
or  two  invalids,  which  she  did.  She  spent  a 
day  with  Elizabeth  Russell,  with  whom  she  had 
been  acquainted  many  years,  as  they  were 
school  girls  together. 

The  first  meeting  after  her  arrival  that  I 
remember  being  with  her,  was  at  Twelfth  St., 
of  a  week-day  evening,  when  she  was  engaged 
in  a  petition  to  the  Saviour  in  a  way  that  was 
acceptable  to  me,  being  as  satisfactorily  ex- 
pressed as  any  petition  of  the  kind  that  I  re- 
member. She  was  at  our  Yearly  Meeting,  and 
iu  the  Meeting  of  Ministers  and  Elders  on 
Seventh-day,  sympathy  and  unity  with  her  was 
expressed,  and  she  encouraged  to  pursue  her 
prospect.  Prior  to  this,  however,  she  opened 
in  the  Western  District  Monthly  Meeting  a 
prospect  to  visit  some  of  the  families  of  that 
meeting,  of  those  more  in  the  central  part  of 
the  city,  and  as  she  mentioned  in  the  men's 
meetings  that  it  was  those  in  the  city  that  she 
wished  to  visit,  the  question  was  asked,  had  not 
the  minute  better  be  worded  so  as  to  allow  of 
her  visiting  those  members  that  did  not  live  in 
the  city,  but  she  said  No. 

It  appeared  to  be  her  design  to  do  what  she 
could  at  visiting  before  New  York  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, and  then  return  to  Philadelphia  from  New 
York  after  accomplishing  what  might  be  done 
there.  She  was  asked  if  it  might  be  minuted 
that  she  would  take  up  the  work  of  visiting  in 


THE    FRIEND. 


13 


he  fall,  she  replied,  she  could  not  see  as  far  as 
he  fall. 

After  she  was  taken  sick,  she  spoke  as  if  it 
;as  about  as  much  as  she  expected  if  she  could 
ttend  a  session  or  two  of  the  sittings  of  New 
fork  Yearly  Meeting.  Since  her  death  her 
ousin  Emma  Fayle  told  me  that  Susanna  told 
ler  that  she  did  not  expect  to  attend  New 
fork  Yearly  Meeting,  but  several  times  during 
er  sickness  expressed  the  desire  that  she  could 
ttend  a  meeting  or  two  in  New  York.  There  is 
ood  reason  to  believe,  that  it  was  not  only  the 
aeetings  of  Friends  to  which  she  was  drawn, 
mt  to  work  of  a  more  public  character,  or  to 
he  authorities  of  the  city  of  New  York. 

On  the  First-day  morning  of  our  Yearly 
fleeting  week,  she  was  at  meeting  at  Orange 
street,  and  she  spoke  on  the  crucifixion  in  a  way 
hat  I  had  hardly  ever  heard  before,  and  the 
nuery  arose  on  this  occasion,  "  Is  she  preaching 
ler  funeral  sermon  ?" 

11  At  our  Quarterly  Meeting  in  the  Fifth  Mo., 
[he  spoke,  although  in  so  weak  a  condition  that 
[t  seemed  a  very  great  strain  upon  her,  so  much 
lo  that  I  felt  I  could  say  to  her,  This  is  too 
jnuch  for  thee,  thy  strength  is  not  sufficient  for 
jt.  I  felt  she  was  most  certainly  injuring  her- 
jielf,  and  it  could  only  be  by  Divine  interposi- 
;iou  if  she  did  not  break  down  altogether.  The 
ubject  matter  of  her  discourse  was  very  re- 
narkable.  It  seemed  to  embrace  the  affairs  of 
he  nation,  or  as  if  she  was  speaking  to  the  people 
it  large  on  the  state  of  the  country,  desiring 
,hat  sectional  lines  should  not  be  viewed  with 
eelings  of  prejudice,  but  evidently  aiming  that 
,he  peaceable  nature  of  the  Redeemer's  King- 
lom  should  be  advocated. 

I  have  been  told  that  she  did  not  have  a 
Ijreat  deal  to  say  in  the  Women's  Yearly  Meet- 
ng,  but  in  the  Women's  Quarterly  Meeting, 
ihe  spoke  impressively.  It  was  not  long  after 
.his  that  she  was  taken  sick  with  bronchitis, 
ind  very  much  lost  her  voice.  Dr.  Rhoads  tell- 
ug  me  that  she  closely  bordered  on  pneumonia, 
ind  since  her  death  I  have  understood  that  the 
loctor  said  that  one  of  her  lungs  had  never  en- 
irely  healed,  and  yet  both  Dr.  Rhoads  and 
Dr.  Cheaves  of  Mt.  Pocono  said  that  they  did 
aot  discover  that  there  was  anything  wrong 
with  her  heart,  but  the  unexpected  death  leads 
Ithem  now  to  think  that  the  immediate  cause  of 
ber  death  was  disease  of  the  heart  in  some  form 
ijr  other. 

A  trained  nurse  was  employed  for  four  weeks, 
ind  she  got  so  that  she  rode  out  a  time  or  two, 
but  not  to  as  good  results  as  was  hoped  for. 
?he  having  several  times  expressed  the  belief 
Ithat  she  would  not  see  her  home  again,  made 
Sarah  Emlen  feel  all  the  more  like  having  the  re- 
sponsibility shared,  and  they  sent  a  message  by 
cable  to  Emma  Fayle  that  they  wanted  her  to 
come  and  take  up  the  nursing  of  her  cousin 
iSusanna. 

i  I  understood  from  Emma  that  she  and  Sus- 
anna had  lived  together  for  thirty  years.  Emma 
imade  herself  ready  in  about  twenty-four  hours,  j 
!and  took  the  steamer,  arriving  in  Philadelphia 
jabout  the  sixth  of  Sixth  Month,  and  was  at 
Samuel  Emlen's  about  four  weeks  when  the 
doctor  advised  Susanna  being  taken  to  the 
riiountains  as  likely  to  be  beneficial.  The  phy- 
sician went  with  her  on  the  third  of  Seventh 
Month,  and  report  was  made,  that  although  S. 
Fayle  was  very  tired  on  arrival,  she  yet  on  the 
whole  was  doing  well.  She,  however,  did  not 
get  down  stairs  for  a  week  from  the  time  of  her 
arrival  at  her  boarding-house. 
On  the  night  of  the  eighth  inst.,  she  suffered 


much,  but  was  down-stairs  and  on  the  porch  on 
the  tenth,  and  slept  much  better  than  usual  on 
the  succeeding  night.  On  the  morning  of  the 
eleventh  inst.,  her  cousin  remarked  to  her  that 
she  had  done  so  nicely  during  the  night  that 
she  ought  to  get  along  pretty  well.  She  re- 
sponded, "She  did  not  feel  very  nice."  She 
however,  got  down-stairs  and  staid  on  the  porch 
until  about  twelve  o'clock,  when  she  made  her 
way  up-stairs  very  slowly  and  seemed  in  great 
discomfort ;  the  doctor  was  sent  for,  who  de- 
layed coming,  although  telephoned  for  several 
times  during  the  afternoon  ;  it  was  thought  the 
telephone  did  not  work,  and  the  doctor  did  not 
get  there  until  some  time  after  the  death  of 
Susanna  Fayle,  perhaps  an  hour  or  more. 

After  S.  F.  went  up-staire  and  took  her  bed, 
although  they  were  so  concerned  that  they  were 
very  anxious  to  have  the  doctor,  yet  she  was 
not  so  prostrate  but  that  she  had  her  cousin 
Emma  to  read  to  her,  and  after  a  time  told  her 
she  had  better  go  downstairs  and  turn  round 
and  take  the  air,  and  Emma  did  so ;  but  not 
feeling  easy  in  her  mind  she  returned  without 
much  stay,  and  was  seated  at  the  window  about 
fifteen  minutes  and  Susanna  talking  to  her 
whilst  she  was  sitting  there.  She  heard  a  noise 
that  seemed  ttrange  to  her,  and  looked  around 
and  saw  S.  F's  eyes  were  set,  although  they 
seemed  bright  (I  suppose  it  was  the  death  rattle 
that  she  heard).  Emma  hurried  down-stairs  to 
get  assistance,  and  returning  immediatfly  with 
one  of  the  household,  saw  there  was  a  dai'k  set- 
tling under  the  eyes,  and  the  lips  purple.  They 
took  what  means  their  knowledge  or  ability 
enabled  them  to  do,  but  without  avail,  and 
Susanna  passed  away  about  twenty  minutes 
after  four  o'clock. 

Emma  Fayle  knowing  that  Samuel  and  Sarah 
Enden  expected  to  be  away  from  home,  tele- 
graphed to  Dr.  Rhoads,  "  Susanna  Fayle  passed 
away  this  afternoon  ;  advise  me."  He  took  the 
telegram  to  Samuel  Emlen,  who  with  his  wife 
had  returned  home  sooner  than  they  expected. 
Samuel,  after  spending  two  hours  without  avail 
in  endeavoring  to  find  how  he  could  get  a  pas- 
sage to  Mt.  Pocono,  sent  a  telegram  to  Emma 
Fayle  "No  train  to-morrow;  will  go  Second- 
day,  nine  A.  m.  train.  I  suggest  embalming  the 
body  and  sending  it  to  Germantown  Junction 
(Care  of  Nice  &  Kirk,  undertakers)." 

This  telegram,  however,  did  not  reach  Emma 
Fayle  until  seventeen  hours  had  passed  over, 
during  which  time  a  telegram  was  received  by 
Samuel  Emlen,  "  Funeral  Second-day  afternoon, 
three  o'clock."  Samuel  sent  me  a  message  con- 
veying the  information  of  the  message  received 
from  Emma  Fayle. 

I  went  in  the  evening  to  Samuel  Emlen's, 
who  still  had  not  heard  anything  new.  I  told 
him  that  Ephraim  Smith  had  expressed  a  wil- 
lingness to  go  with  him  on  the  morrow  to  Mt. 
Pocono  if  it  would  be  any  comfort  or  satisfac- 
tion to  him,  which  I  was  also  willing  to  do, 
and  Richard  Cadbury  expressed  the  same,  and 
Samuel  and  Sarah  Emlen  felt  that  it  would  be 
satisfaction  to  them,  as  they  might  want  to 
advise  with  us,  for  the  knowledge  of  the  actual 
condition  or  arrangement  concerning  the  fun- 
eral was  quite  vague. 

About  an  hour  after  I  left  S.  E's,  he  told  me 
the  next  day  that  he  received  a  telegram  from 
Emma  Fayle  that  Susanna  Fayle  desired  to  be 
buried  where  she  died,  and  that  the  funeral 
would  be  Second-day  afternoon. 

Seventh  Month  13th.  Ephraim  Smith,  Rich- 
ard Cadbury  and  myself  took  the  nine  a.  m. 
train,  and  were  joined  by  Samuel  and  Sarah 


Enden,  and  their  daughter  Sarah  Emlen  Moore, 
at  Germantown  Junction.  On  the  way  Samuel 
remarked  that  he  did  not  see  how  any  person 
could  throughout  a  two  month's  sickness  be 
more  sweet  and  pleasant  in  spirit,  and  her  re- 
marks were  very  bright.  He  had  told  me  be- 
fore that  his  wife  and  Susanna  Fayle  loved  each 
other  very  much. 

On  arrival  at  Mt.  Pocono  a  carriage  was  in 
waiting  to  take  us  to  the  cottage  of  Francis, 
Mary  and  Margaret  Dorsey,  where  our  departed 
Friend  finished  her  course. 

We  were  shown  into  the  room  where  the 
corpse  lay,  and  there  was  a  sweet  and  pleasant 
expression  of  countenance,  and  the  leave-taking 
of  the  corpse  was  a  season  of  solemnity.  After 
a  few  remarks  had  been  made,  Samuel  Emlen 
knelt  in  prayer  and  expressed  himself  in  a  way 
that  I  was  very  willing  for  Emma  Fayle  to 
hear.  He  craved  for  her  the  Divine  presence 
and  support,  as  she  returned  across  the  great 
deep  to  her  friends  in  Ireland,  and  also  ex- 
pressed thankfulness  for  the  comfort  in  the  be- 
lief that  the  dear  departed  one  had  gone  to  a 
better  inheritance.  Those  in  the  room  were 
Samuel  and  Sarah  Emlen  and  their  daughter, 
Ephraim  Smith,  Richard  Cadbury,  Frances 
Dorsey  and  myself;  we  remained  together  there 
until  I  thought  it  was  timely  for  those  of  us  to 
retire  who  were  not  needed  to  put  the  corpse  in 
the  coffin,  which  at  the  time  we  were  in  the 
room  had  not  been  done,  it  not  being  the  prac- 
tice as  I  understood  it  in  Ireland  to  have  the 
coffin  open  after  the  corpse  had  been  put  in 
and  then  it  is  closed. 

The  opportunity  in  the  chamber  was  a  solemn 
and  satisfactory  one.  When  the  undertaker 
came  with  the  coffin  the  body  was  taken  from 
the  beil  on  which  it  lay  and  placed  in  it  and 
taken  to  the  hearse.  One  who  assisted  told  me 
that  it  was  time  it  was  moved,  and  whatever  we 
might  have  wished  for  in  a  different  manage- 
ment, the  only  thing  left  after  our  arrival  was 
to  have  the  body  interred  without  further  un- 
necessary delay. 

Richard  Cadbury,  Ephraim  Smith  and  Sarah 
Emlen  Moore  felt  obliged  to  return  to  Phila- 
delphia, which  foreclosed  them  going  to  the 
place  of  interment.  Emma  Fayle,  Samuel  and 
Sarah  Emlen,  Frances  Dorsey  and  myself  fol- 
lowed the  hearse  in  a  six-seated  carriage  with 
a  driver,  the  undertaker  riding  with  the  driver 
on  the  hearse.  The  road  was  good  and  part 
way  through  the  woods  some  three  or  four 
miles  to  the  burying  ground  called  the  Monroe 
Cemetery  in  the  township,  as  I  was  told  of 
Paradise  Park  in  Monroe  County.  We  had  a 
sweet  and  peaceful  feeling  as  we  rode  along, 
and  at  the  graveside  I  expressed  myself  that  I 
was  very  willing  that  the  bereaved  relative 
should  inform  her  friends  at  home  that  such 
was  the  feeling  of  those  who  were  present  at 
the  burial. 

Some  remarks  were  made  on  the  comfort  some 
could  have  in  that  they  had  been  endeavoring 
to  do  their  work  in  its  time  and  season,  for  we 
had  not  a  few  examples  that  our  time  was  lim- 
ited, and  often  more  so  than  we  were  wont  to 
think,  or  to  that  import.  The  little  company 
stood  around  the  grave  about  as  long  as  seemed 
best,  the  ground  a  little  damp,  and  the  weather 
close,  and  we  retired. 

Returning  to  i\It.  Pocono  S.  and  S.  Emlen 
and  myself  stayed  there  over  night,  and  next 
day  we  proceeded  together  as  far  as  Manunka 
Chunk  with  Emma  Fayle,  whose  mind  was  set 
on  returning  to  Ireland  on  Fourth-day's  steamer. 
Samuel  Emlen  had  asked  her  if  she  did  not  feel 


14 


THE    FRIEND. 


like  staying  awhile,  but  she  felt  decided,  and  I 
encouraged  S.  Emlen  not  to  insist,  for  I  thought 
she  might  reach  her  home  with  her  heart  set  on 
it,  as  it  seemed  to  be,  but  if  she  turned  aside 
there  might  be  a  reaction. 

S.  and  S.  E.  went  to  their  home  at  German- 
town,  and  I  proceeded  on  to  New  York  with 
Emma  Fayle,  where  we  were  met  on  arrival  by 
Walter  Moore,  S.  Emlen's  son-in-law,  who  had 
made  an  arrangement  with  the  steamship  com- 
pany for  the  return  ticket  of  Susanna  Fayle  to 
be  transferred,  but  we  failed  in  obtaining  per- 
mission for  Emma  to  go  on  board  that  night. 
State  room  number  eighty-five  was  secured, 
lodgings  were  taken  at  the  Palace  Hotel,  nearly 
opposite  the  dock,  and  in  the  course  of  the  af- 
ternoon I  went  out  to  see  David  S.  Taber  to  tell 
him  of  the  circumstances  connected  with  the 
sickness  and  death  of  Susanna  Fayle,  in  which 
he  seemed  much  interested. 

I  asked  David  S.  Taber  to  request  some 
woman  Friend  to  visit  Emma  Fayle  at  the 
hotel.  Mary  Kimber  and  one  of  the  name  of 
Simms,  a  daughter  of  David  White,  of  North 
Carolina  came,  and  one  of  them  expressing  a 
willingness  to  call  in  the  morning  to  see  Emma 
Fayle  on  board  the  steamer,  and  Walter  Moore 
also  expecting  to  be  there  an  hour  or  more  be 
fore  the  ship  sailed,  Emma  said  she  did  not  feel 
it  necessary  for  me  to  stay  on  her  account,  and 
I  came  home. 


For  "The  Fkiend." 

Southern  Florida. 

Going  from  Kissimmee  to  Ocala  by  the 
Southern  or  Plant  system  route,  we  pass  through 
an  interesting  country.  First :  from  here  to 
Plant  City  we  see  a  number  of  small  towns, 
from  the  country  in  the  vicinity  of  which  are 
furnished  large  quantities  of  the  winter  veg- 
etables and  fruits,  many  carloads  of  which  are 
shipped  to  the  northern  markets  while  the  snow 
and  frost  still  hold  the  earth  around  Philadel- 
phia in  its  icy  chains — especially  strawberries, 
cabbage,  tomatoes,  etc.  Celery  also  is  getting  to 
be  quite  a  business.  Floridians  having  lost  their 
orange  and  lemou  crops,  have  turned  their  at- 
tention more  to  diversified  industries,  while  their 
citras  trees  are  growing  again.  There  will  be  a 
very  small  crop  this  season,  and  if  another  freeze 
does  not-  come,  a  good  many  nest  year,  as  trees 
around  Kissimmee  are  growing  finely. 

After  leaving  Lakeland  we  go  a  northerly 
direction  through  Duuellon,  etc.,  and  then  east- 
erly to  Ocala.  This  route  takes  us  among  many 
of  the  fine  phosphate  mines,  and  we  see  from 
the  cars  in  passing  along  many  large  piles — I 
might  almost  say  hills  —  of  the  precious  fer- 
tilizer, which  has  been  dug  up  and  is  now  ready 
to  be  transported  to  distant  markets,  and  much 
of  it  to  foreign  countries.  As  this  is  a  large 
and  important  industry  of  great  extent,  I  pro- 
pose to  speak  more  of  it  at  another  time.  I 
wish  to  write  to-day  more  particularly  of  the 
great  springs  which  are  fou.nd  in  South  Florida. 

One  of  the  most  beautiful,  though  by  no 
means  so  large  a.s  some  others,  is  the  "Blue 
Spring  "  on  this  route,  between  Lakeland  and 
Dunellan,  rightly  named  from  the  fine  tinge  of 
greenish  blue  of  its  waters,  though  all  of  our 
large  springs  have  more  or  less  of  the  same  hue. 

One  of  these  springs  can  be  seen  in  passing 
up  the  St.  John's  River  on  steamboat  —  also 
called  "  Blue  Springs."  The  largest  I  have 
ever  seen  is  the  "  Silver  Spring,"  northeast  of 
Ocala,  where  such  a  vast  quantity  of  water 
boils  up  in  one  place  that  it  becomes  a  navigable 
river,  and  steamers  formerly  did   ply,  and   I 


think  they  do  still,  from  Palatka  on  the  St. 
John's  up  this  stream,  called  the  Oklawaha 
Eiver,  and  land  their  passengers  right  over  the 
spring.  Formerly  these  steamers  ran  up  the 
river  by  night,  and  partly  for  the  interest  of 
their  passengers,  and  partly  to  pilot  their  craft 
up  the  crooked  stream,  they  kept  a  fire  of  pine 
knots  burning  on  the  deck  on  the  bow  of  the 
boat,  presenting  in  many  places  a  wierd  and 
picturesque  scene.  I  believe  electricity  has  now 
superseded  this.  In  passing  from  Kissimmee 
northward  there  are  a  number  of  these  large 
springs.  About  two  miles  from  Apopka  are  the 
"  Clay  Springs  " — -very  fine  ones,  and  the  sur- 
roundings are  very  interesting,  which  cause 
them  to  be  much  visited  by  picnic  and  bathing 
parties.  Northeast  of  Apopka  about  seven  miles 
are  the  "  Palm  Springs."  Here  are  three  large 
springs,  all  in  a  row,  and  within  half  a  mile. 
These  form  a  large  stream  and  are  the  main 
source  of  the  Wekiva  River,  which  empties 
into  the  St.  Johns.  These  are  only  a  few  of 
these  wonderful  fountains,  spouting  up  from 
"  the  bowels  of  the  earth,"  as  it  were.  Some- 
times in  this  country  a  stream  is  lost,  and  then 
after  its  subterranean  passage  appears  again. 
Near  Norristown  below  Conshohocken  is  the 
"  Spring  Mill."  Here,  as  they  have  abundance 
of  fall,  a  mill  is  turned  by  this  copious  spring, 
but  it  is  a  small  stream  compared  with  those  I 
have  spoken  of.  It  is  in  a  limestone  region, 
and  the  water  through  a  long  course  of  years 
has  probably  dissolved  the  lime  rock  and  formed 
a  passage  for  the  stream.  The  great  cave,  the 
"Mammoth,"  of  Kentucky,  and  many  others 
are  in  the  limestone,  which  is  to  some  extent 
soluble  in  water,  and  the  drippings  from  the 
roofs  have  formed  those  beautiful  stalactites  and 
stalagmites  which  are  the  wonder  of  visitore. 
In  the  same  way  we  account  for  our  larger 
springs.  South  Florida  is  underlaid  with  lime 
rock,  probably  built  up  through  the  ages  by 
those  industrious  little  fellows,  the  coral  insects. 

When  we  sink  our  artesian  wells,  of  which 
we  have  many  in  these  parts,  we  come  at  last 
to  the  coral  rock  which  is  porous  and  contains 
abundance  of  water. 

How  wonderful  are  the  works  of  the  great 
Creator.  How  insignificant  in  comparison  is 
man.  "  When  I  consider  the  heavens,  the  work 
of  thy  fingers,"  said  the  psalmist,  "  the  moon 
and  the  stars  which  thou  hast  ordained,  what 
is  man  that  Thou  art  mindful  of  Him  or  the 
Son  of  man,  that  Thou  visitest  him."      I.  M. 


A  nice  sense  of  honor  in  matters  connected 
with  money  is  very  important.  Polly  is  treas- 
urer of  the  society  and  has  the  care  of  the  funds. 
She  must  never  for  an  instant,  or  in  any  emer- 
gency, lend  these  funds  to  other  people,  or  bor- 
row them  for  her  own  use.  I  knew  a  girl — 
Polly  was  her  name,  by-the-way — who  was  in- 
duced, being  treasurer  of  a  certain  guild,  to  lend 
her  brother,  for  one  day,  the  money  she  had  in 
her  care.  The  brother  was  older  than  Polly, 
and  a  very  persuasive  person.  He  said  :  "  Why 
should  you  hesitate?  I'll  bring  it  back  to  you 
to-night,  and  it  will  oblige  me  very  much  if  I 
can  take  that  fifty  dollars  and  pay  a  bill  I  owe 
before  noon  to-day."  Foolish  Polly  permitted 
her  scruples  to  be  over-ruled.  The  money  was 
not  brought  back,  and  but  for  her  father's  kind- 
ness in  making  it  good,  slie  would  have  been 
disgraced  as  a  dishonest  treasurer.  She  told 
me  long  afterwards  that  the  lesson  had  been 
burned  in  on  her  mind  never  to  take  liberties 
with  money  which  she  held  in  trust. — Harpers 
Round  Table. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Submission  of  Soul  to  God  the  Fruitful  Ground 
of  Living  Gospel  Ministry. 

The  remarks  in  The  Friend  upon  William 
Tallock's  paper  in  the  Quarterly  Examiner,  has: 
led  me  to  pen  what  had  place  in  my  mind  asi 
the  fruitful  source  of  spiritual  decay  within  our, 
borders  as  a  religious  Society. 

There  have  been  in  past  days  those  in  our 
midst  whose  growth  and  spiritual  experience 
has  had  a  leavening  power  upon  and  over  their 
fellow  members.  Their  introversion  of  soul 
bespoke  itself  in  unmistakable  ways  as  they 
came  into  contact  with  those  about  them,  and 
their  speech  betokened  knowledge  in  heavenly 
things  that  no  intellectual  capacity  could  im- 
part, but  was  evidence  of  a  Divine  and  inner 
nature  that  sprang  from  God.  The  superficial 
had  little  place  with  these,  the  fewness  and  ful- 
ness of  their  words  betokened  a  mind  centered 
and  surrendered  unto  God.  The  sense  of  God 
filled  the  soul  of  such  and  constrained  to  utter- 
ance, however  broken  and  feeble,  to  the  praise 
and  glory  of  the  one  great  name  and  his  re- 
deeming power  through  Christ,  and  the  refresh- 
ing of  thirsty  seeking  souls,  hungering  for  the 
Bread  of  Life.  And  as  their  ministry  came 
from  the  stirring  in  them  of  the  life  of  God,  so 
did  it  tend  to  reach  unto  and  raise  up  the  like 
life  in  those  who  gathered  about  them.  Life 
stirred  life,  and  life  begat  life. 

Is  it  so  now?  Is  there  the  same  life-giving 
utterance,  as  an  evidence  of  the  truth  of  Holy 
Scripture,  baptizing  into  the  name  of  the  Father, 
Son  and  Holy  Ghost,  by  the  preaching  of  the 
Word  from  the  Word  of  Life. 

Apart  from  God  there  can  be  no  true  minis- 
try of  the  Word.  The  feeblest  one  in  the  flock 
and  family  of  God  yielding  all  up  to  Him  and 
in  obedience  following  Him,  may  become  a 
blessing  to  very  many.  It  is  the  sense  of  ina- 
bility that  prepares  for  the  Master's  use,  and 
that  leads  to  placing  our  all  at  his  feet.  And 
it  is  there  we  learn  the  lessons  needed  to  be 
known  to  make  meet  for  service  in  God's  har- 
vest field. 

There  is  a  sense  of  sadness  comes  over  the 
mind  in  the  thought  of  how  some  in  one  way 
and  some  in  another  have  made  ship-wreck  of 
faith  and  a  good  conscience.  Pride  of  heart 
whether  it  be  by  intellectual  or  material  pos- 
sessions that  doth  blind  the  eye  of  the  mind  and 
harden  the  heart  toward  God  has  in  it  a  sad- 
dening thought,  for  what  can  the  end  be  with 
such. 

There  is  a  faith  that  goes  deeper  than  the 
surface,  that  has  its  dwelling  place  in  God,  even 
as  it  springs  from  Him.  It  is  this  faith  I  would: 
fain  draw  all  to,  if  such  was  in  my  power,  even  i 
as  I  seek  in  gathering  of  the  same  for  my  owni 
soul. 

I  regret  the  disposition  to  build  up  or  to  feed 
a  man-made  ministry  which,  however  it  may 
please  and  gratify  the  natural  or  intellectual 
man,  can  never  satisfy  or  help  to  sanctify  an 
immortal  soul. 

I  also  regret  the  spiritual  apathy  that  exists 
among  us,  and  of  which  I  have  not  unfrequently 
been  made  very  sensible,  and  which  often  blocks 
up  the  stream  of  life  and  hinders  its  flowing 
from  those  whose  spirit  is  burdened  by  the  op- 
pression of  the  power  of  evil  prevailing  over  the 
spirits  of  their  fellows. 

What,  it  may  be  truly  asked,  will  such  do  in 
the  end  who  are  triflers  with  the  grace  and  good- 
ness of  God.  There  is  a  source  of  responsibility 
resting  upon  those  in  particular  who  are  in  the 


THE    FRIEND. 


15 


ront  rank  in  Society,  and  who  make  a  high 
rofessiou,  that  they  act  not  in  and  by  their 
WD  spirit,  but  in  and  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord, 
i^or  as  leaders  of  the  people,  if  they  stray  away 
rom  God  in  their  spirits  how  shall  they  be  able 
0  teach  of  his  ways  when  they  walk  not  in  the 
ath  of  the  Spirit's  leading.  These  lambs  hast 
bou  not  fed  will  be  charged  upon  such  who 
ave  taught  but  not  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 

I  desire  not  to  have  the  blood  of  any  resting 
pon  my  head,  and  therefore  in  the  fear  of  the 
iord  I  thus  write,  whether  ye  will  hear  or 
phether  ye  will  forebear  that  I  may  be  clear. 
)  ye  shepherds  of  the  flock  oversee  these  in 
he  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  have  a  guard  upon 
'our  own  spirits  that  ye  grieve  not  in  your- 
elvea  or  by  another  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 
le  is  gentle  toward  the  feeble  ones.  How  deal- 
•st  thou  with  such?  And  merciful  toward  ihe 
irring  ones.  Art  thou  unforgiving?  We  have 
leed  to  take  heed  to  the  flock  over  which  the 
3oly  Ghost  has  made  us  shepherds,  and  see  that 
)y  his  Spirit  we  do  feed  these  his  little  ones. 

I  am  pleading  for  the  yielding  of  our  all  to 
jrod  renewedly  day  by  day,  that  we  may  be 
cept  fresh  and  green  in  life.  Not  attempting 
,0  gather  more  than  for  our  daily  needs,  but 
lay  by  day  gathering  as  God  would  have  us 
gather  at  his  footstool  in  secret  and  in  silence 
)f  soul  before  Him.  A  silence  that  embraces 
-he  very  feet  of  Him  that  redeems  and  saves, 
ind  wets  with  the  tear  of  love  and  contrition  as 
)De  of  old,  the  soul's  beloved. 

That  we  may  become  such  as  thus  do  praise 
md  give  thanks  to  God  by  the  humble  dedica- 
;ion  of  all  to  Him,  will  still  be  my  prayer,  and 
inay  the  feeble  writer  of  this  be  counted  worthy 
;o  be  found  now  and  ever  among  the  faitkful, 
;hough  the  very  least,  yet  one  of  God's  little 
Dnes,  clothed  in  garments  clean  and  in  raiment 
ivhite  by  the  spotless  One. 

Charles  W.  Thomson. 

30  Kelvin  Drive,  Glasgow,  Scotland. 
Seventh  Month  Ist,  1896. 


Difficulties  With  Bearers. 

Arranged  to  pay  thirty-five  carriers  eight 
thousand  cowries,  or  six  shillings  a-piece,  for  the 
carriage  of  our  loads,  weighing  from  eighty  to 
ninety  pounds  each,  to  Kano,  a  distance  of 
nearly  a  hundred  miles.  After  having  agreed 
to  these  terms,  our  prospective  carriers  went 
away,  but  ere  long  returned  with  the  preposter- 
ous demand  that  the  whole  of  their  wages  should 
be  paid  prior  to  starting.  In  the  end  I  offered 
to  pay  them  a  proportion  of  their  wages  at  the 
close  of  each  day  during  the  march.  This  they 
at  first  refused,  but  on  the  intervention  of  the 
owner  of  our  house,  or  rather  his  son,  a  man 
named  Ali,  they  at  length  agreed  to  accept  my 
off'er.  During  the  course  of  a  speech  which  Ali 
made  to  them  on  this  occasion,  I  heard  him  say, 
"  We  Hausas  are  all  liars,  but  these  English  are 
not.  If  they  say  they  like  any  one,  they  do  so  ; 
or  if  they  say  the  opposite,  they  mean  the  oppo- 
site." It  is  thus  arranged  that  we  are  to  start 
early  to-morrow  morning. 

The  day  following  was  a  typical  day  of  at- 
tempted African  travel.  Our  carriers  had  faith- 
fully promised  to  start  early  in  the  morning. 
We  got  up  at  half  past  four,  and  made  ready 
the  loads.  The  carriers  appeared  about  a  quar- 
ter past  six.  Then  began  a  series  of  disputing, 
lying  and  thieving,  which  lasted  nearly  five 
hours,  at  the  end  of  which  time,  having  stolen 
five  thousand  six  hundred  of  our  cowries,  they 
refused  to  start  to-day  at  all.   It  would  be  diffi- 


cult to  imagine  a  more  ideal  scene  for  the  exer- 
cise of  patience.  Really  some  one  should  paint 
a  picture  for  the  Academy  to  be  called  "  Pa- 
tience," with  an  African  traveller  sitting  in  a 
blazing  sun,  with  about  fifty  of  the  most  ill- 
looking  black  specimens  of  humanity  aRund 
him,  each  endeavoring  to  outdo  his  neighbor  in 
the  shamelessness  of  his  demands.  We  had 
agreed  to  pay  our  carriers  one  thousand  cowries 
each  as  food-money,  previous  to  starting.  Whilst 
engaged  in  doing  so,  we  handed  them  a  sack 
containing  fifteen  thousand,  as  food  money  for 
fifteen  men.  During  the  operation  of  counting, 
they  stole  from  this  sack  five  thousand  six  hun- 
dred cowries,  and  then  called  our  attention  to 
the  fact  that  the  sack  only  contained  nine  thou- 
sand four  hundred.  We  were  compelled  to  make 
up  the  pretended  deficiency.  They  then  assured 
us  that  they  would  start  without  fail  the  next 
morn  iug. — Ilausuland. 


Items. 

Canada  Yearly  Meeting. — Canada  Yearly  Meet- 
ing was  held  this  year  as  usual  at  Pickering,  Ont., 
from  the  nineteenth  to  the  twenty-third  day  in- 
clusive, of  Sixth  Month,  and  whilst  on  our  part 
we  must  need  acknowledge  our  unworthiness,  and 
that  nothing  to  us  belongs  but  blushing  and  con- 
fusion of  face,  yet  do  we  thankfully  record  the  lov- 
ing-kindness and  long  suffering  mercy  of  the  God 
ot  all  consolation  and  co  iifort,  who  iu  pity  to  our 
low  estate,  was  yet  pleased  to  refresh  us  together, 
spreading  over  us  his  canopy  of  love,  strengthen- 
ing us  out  of  Zion  to  go  on  our  way  rejoicing.  We 
would  that  a  larger  number  of  our  members  were 
more  zealously  concerned  for  the  welfare  of  Zion, 
as  to  come  and  partake  of  this  so  often  made  to 
those  present  as  a  feast  of  tabernacles,  a  school  of 

JnotruobJon,  and  a  watPrina--plar.B  fr>r  fho  flnr-L-      Oh  I 

fur  more  whole  heartedness  toward  the  Lord  in 
this  day  of  self-seeking,  the  love  of  ease,  and  the 
fading  pleasures  and  profits  of  this  world,  which 
with  time  shall  all  pass  away. 

The  Yearly  Meeting  of  Ministers  and  Elders  re- 
ports the  decease  of  several  of  its  members,  who 
have  been  gathered  home  to  Jesus  in  a  ripe  old 
age;  and  whilst  we  mourn  their  loss  and  miss  them 
from  their  accustomed  place,  yet  is  our  sorrow  not 
unmingled  with  joy  for  their  sake,  remembering 
the  voice  from  Heaven  that  cried,  "  Blea-ed  are 
the  dead  that  die  in  the  Lord  from  henceforth  ; 
yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest  from  their 
labors,  and  their  works  do  follow  them"  (Rev. 
xiv:  6).  Their  memory  still  remains  a  joy  to  us, 
alway. 

Epistles  of  fraternal  greeting  were  received  from 
those  Yearly  Meetings  with  whom  we  are  so  closely 
united  in  the  bonds  of  the  Gospel,  in  unity  of  faitli 
and  practice.  As  believers  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
God's  witness  to  the  truth  iu  our  hearts,  evidenced 
to  us  that  the  language  contained  in  them,  was  that 
of  those  who  had  themselves  been  taught  in  the 
school  of  Christ.  And  as  we  thus  together  Zionward 
wend  on  our  way,  we  rejoiced  in  spirit  that  others 
also  were  constrained  to  walk  in  the  straight  and 
narrow  path  that  leads  to  life  eternal.  A  loving 
epistle  was  also  received  and  read  in  open  session, 
from  our  beloved  aged  friend  Huldah  M.  Beede,  of 
Providence,  R.  I.,  to  whom  the  Women's  Yearly 
Meeting  sent  an  acknowledgment. 

A  few  dear  Friends  from  other  Yearly  Meetings 
were  present  with  us,  whose  labors  and  Christian 
counsel  all  tended  to  our  edification. 

An  unaddressed  epistle,  signed  by  the  Clerks  of 
London  Men's  and  Women's  Yearly  Meeting  came 
to  us  through  the  Clerk  of  this  Yearly  Meeting. 
After  prayerful  and  serious  consideration,  it  was 
decided  to  acknowledge  this  informal  document, 
accept  the  brotherly  spirit  of  overture  and  recon- 
ciliation which  prompted  it,  and  reply  to  it  as 
Truth  may  direct.  A  reply  thereto  was  accordingly 
prepared  and  approved,  and  the  Clerk  was  directed 
to  forward  the  same  to  the  Clerk  of  London  Yearly 
Meeting.  Since  London  Yearly  Meeting  has  so- 
licited this  correspondence,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that 


she  will  as  courteously  treat  the  reply,  and  assign 
it  a  place  among  those  of  the  other  Yearly  Meet- 
ings with  which  she  ''keeps  up  a  correspondence." 

It  is  indeed  our  earnest  de-ire  that  Friends  every- 
where may  be  one  ;  and  this  will  surely  be  so,  as 
we  are  built  upon  the  rock  Christ  Jesus,  the  loved 
platform  of  Truth,  being  led  and  guided  by  his 
Spirit,  which  "  leads  into  all  truth,"  and  gives  to 
all  those  who  learn  of  Him,  the  badge  of  ''  Love 
one  to  another."  It  is,  we  are  persuaded,  a.s  men 
follow  the  teachings  of  men  ;ind  not  Christ,  that 
they  are  led  out  of  Christ's  fold,  and  thus  straying 
apart  become  separated  from  Him  and  one  from 
another,  in  place  of  abiding  in  his  fold,  wherein 
the  sheep  hear  the  Shepherd's  voice  and  follow  in 
his  footsteps. 

The  Queries  and  Answers  thereto  were  read, 
noting  in  a  few  exceptions  the  frailty  of  men,  but 
bespeaking  a  good  degree  of  consistency  on  the 
part  of  our  members,  and  a  godly  care  for  otTenders 
on  the  part  of  the  church. 

The  time,  for  which  the  Friends  appointed  to 
act  as  a  Representative  Meeting,  having  expired, 
a  new  appointment  was  made  by  filling  up  the 
places  of  those  removed  by  death. 

The  usual  abstract  of  the  exercises  of  the  meet- 
ing was  embodied  in  a  "Minute  of  Advice  to  all 
our  Members,"  and  directed  to  be  inserted  in  the 
printed  minutes. 

It  is  well  known  that  owing  to  our  late  troubles 
Friends  in  Canada  Yearly  Meeting  financially  suf- 
fered heavily,  and  it  is  cause  of  thankfulness  ou 
our  part  that  owing  to  the  help  of  kind,  sympa- 
thizing Friends  elsewhere,  together  with  a  regular 
quota  on  all  our  meetings,  we  are  now  so  nearly 
out  of  debt  on  our  Yearly  Meeting  property,  there 
remaining  two  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  due. 

But  that  which  above  all  is  cause  of  rejoicing  to 
us  has  been  and  is  the  evident  owning  presence  of 
our  Lord  and  Saviour,  who  has  knit  our  hearUs  to- 
gether as  that  of  one  man,  has  led  us  into  the 
paths  of  humility  and  peace,  and  exalted  his  own 
blessed  Name  in  our  midst  above  all ;  He  has  in  an 
especial  manner  ai,  mis  lhuc,  ni;  t^<^. .>....-,  luuuueu 
and  contrited  the  heart.s  of  the  youth,  who  were 
with  us  at  this  season  ;  and  our  prayer  has  been, 
that  He  who  changeth  not,  who  called  and  guided 
the  fathers  and  mothers  in  former  ages,  may  prove 
to  be  their  vanguard  and  rearward.  And  this 
God,  who  is  faithful,  will  surely  do,  as  they  con- 
tinue faithfully  to  serve  Him. 

Though  comparatively  i'evi  in  number,  yet  were 
notour  hearts  cast  down,  but  songs  of  thankfulness 
arose  to  Him  who  doeth  all  things  well,  after  the 
counsel  of  his  own  purpose  and  will;  who  refines 
his  people  in  the  furnace  of  affliction,  and  watches 
always  over  his  people  for  good.  So  did  we  lov- 
ingly part,  our  heart  filled  with  gratitude  to  the 
Giver  of  every  Good.  A  Canada  Friend. 

P.  S. — A  copy  of  Canada  Yearly  Meeting  Min- 
utes will  be  hirwarded  to  any  one  addressing  the 
Clerk,  George  Roeke,  Thornburv,  Ont. 


THE   FRIEND. 


EIGHTH   MONTH   1,  1896. 


Among  the  proofs  that  in  parts  of  our  Society 
where  the  fast  element  seems  to  rule,  there  are 
yet  preserved  those  who  have  not  lost  all  their 
attachment  to  the  principles  and  practices  of 
Friends,  is  a  letter  recently  received  by  our 
publisher  from  a  Friend  in  Michigan.  The  let- 
ter says  : 

"  My  husband  and  myself,  as  well  as  a  great 
many  others,  do  not  enjoy  many  things  that  are 
going  on  under  the  name  of  "Friends'  Meet- 
ings," of  late  years.  It  seems  those  who  keep 
quiet  have  to  be  ruled  and  carried  by  those  who 
do  the  talking,  into  many  things  that  are  very 
inconsistent  with  Friends'  manner  of  doing 
things,  so  much  creaturely  activity  that  the 
still,  small  voice  is  not  heard  or  heeded  by  very 


16 


THE    FRIEND. 


many,  to  all  appearance.  All  other  denomina- 
tions, it  seems  to  us,  are  learning  more  of  the 
guidance  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  in  their  different 
gifts  and  callings,  and  often  have  more  silent 
waiting  upon  God  than  our  people  do.  Our  de- 
sire is  to  be  kept  in  the  right  way,  avoiding 
both  right  hand  and  left  hand  errors." 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — On  the  24th  of  Seventh  Month 
the  silver  party  nominated  Brvan  and  Sewall  by  ac- 
clamation. The  Populist  convention  nominated  Thos. 
Watson  of  Georgia  for  Vice  President,  and  William 
J.  Bryan,  of  Nebraska,  for  President.  The  platform 
adopts  the  principles  of  the  recent  Chicago  Demo- 
cratic convention,  together  with  measures  particular- 
ly in  the  supposed  interest  of  labor. 

The  Conference  of  sound  money  democrats  in  Chi- 
cago has  decided  upon  the  appointment  of  a  National 
Committee  of  one  horn  each  State  to  meet  in  Indian- 
apolis on  Eighth  Month  7th  for  the  purpose  of  issu- 
ing a  call  for  a  National  Convention,  the  time  to  be 
not  later  than  Ninth  Month  2nd. 

On  the  24th  of  last  month  the  United  States  Treas- 
ury gold  reserve  was  about  $111,000,000.  About  |17,- 
000,000  in  gold,  tendered  by  New  York  banks,  have 
been  put  in  the  Treasury  cash,  and  about  $500,000  re- 
mains to  be  made  up.  Other  cities  tendering  gold, 
which  was  accepted,  are  as  follows:  Philadelphia, 
12,7.50,000;  Chicago,  $2,500,000;  Boston,  $1,000,000. 

The  United  States  Circuit  Court  at  St.  Paul  has  de- 
clared the  Iowa  anti-cigtrette  law  to  be  unconstitu- 
tional. The  ground  taken  was  the  same  as  in  the 
"  liquor  original  package  case." 

The  Brooklyn  directory  has  this  year  213,691  names, 
7,711  more  than  appeared  last  year. 

It  is  said  that  an  electric  light  plant  in  the  West, 
which  is  not  definitely  located,  is  using  flax  straw 
successfully  for  fuel.  The  straw  costs  one  dollar  a 
ton,  and  two  tons  of  it  are  said  to  be  equal  t.)  a  ton  of 
the  best  coal.  It  can  be  burned  in  ordinary  coal 
grates. 

According  to  a  recent  report  made  by  the  New  York 

the  street  railways  of  the  State  are  operated  by  elec- 
tricity. 

Some  idea  of  the  magnitude  of  the  coal  resources  of 
Huerfano  County,  Colorado,  may  be  formed  when  it 
is  stated  that  there  are  about  40,000  acres,  and  each 
acre  contains  100,000  tons,  or  a  total  of  4,000,000,000 
tons — an  amount  almost  beyond  comprehension. 

A  cloudburst  in  Benson's  Creek,  four  miles  from 
Frankfort,  Kentucky,  caused  a  flood  on  the  21st  ult. 
At  least  ten  persons  were  drowned,  and  a  bridge  on 
the  Louisville  &  Nashville  Railroad  was  washed  away. 

On  the  24th  the  "  heaviest  rainfall  of  a  quarter  of 
a  century  "  occurred  at  Pittsburg  and  vicinity.  The 
same  day  an  immense  cloudburst  swept  a  portion  of 
Golden,  Col.,  away  shortly  after  6  o'clock  P.  M.  The 
loss  of  life  is  variously  estimated  from  ten  to  fifty.  The 
next  day  a  second  cloudburst  and  flood  occurred  at 
Morrison,  Colorado,  and  was  attended  by  further  loss 
of  life.  Twenty-six  dead  bodies  were  recovered.  The 
number  recovered  at  Golden  by  the  cloudburst  of  the 
previous  day  was  three. 

A  Denver  despatch  says  that  one  of  the  effects  of 
the  recent  cloudbursts  in  Colorado  is  to  cut  ofl' several 
of  the  large  mining  camps  from  railroad  connection 
with  the  sources  of  their  food  supply.  "  General  de- 
population of  the  towns  and  the  suspension  of  mining 
until  railroad  repairs  can  be  made  is  not  improbable." 

Milwaukee  has  30,000  young  men  ;  by  actual  count 
on  a  Seventh-day  night  12,000  of  them  were  found  in 
the  saloons.  (And  "the  fortifications  of  the  saloons 
are  the  pillars  of  the  church.") 

A  large  number  of  two  dollar  notes,  "raised  "  to 
resemble  $10  note*,  have  recently  been  passed  in 
Chicago. 

The  weekly  Iowa  weather  crop  bulletin  shows  the 
oat  crop  in  that  State  to  be  almost  ruined  by  rust. 
A  majority  of  the  fields  are  not  worth  cutting,  and  the 
total  output  will  be  less  than  one-third  the  heavy 
yield  of  last  year. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  507,  which 
is  88  less  than  the  previous  week,  and  86  less  than  the 
corresponding  week  of  last  year.  Of  the  foregoing, 
248  were  under  five  years  of  age  ;  261  were  males  and 
246  females:  84  died  of  cholera  infantum;  48  of  con- 
sumption; 37  of  heart  disease;  32  of  inflammation  of 
the  stomach  and  bowels ;  29  of  marasmus  ;  22  of  inani- 
tion ;  22  of  inflammation  of  the  brain  ;  17  of  old  age ; 
14  of  Bright'e  disease;  13  of  convulsions;  12  of  pneu- 


monia ;  12  of  paralysis;  12  of  cancer;  10  of   diph- 
theria, and  9  of  apoplexy. 

Markets,  tfic—  U.  S.  2's,  94.V  a  96;  4's,  reg.,  106  a 
107;  coupon,  107J  a  108J;  new  4's,  reg.,  1134  a  114; 
coupon,  114J  a  115;  5's,  reg.,_110  a  HI ;  coupon,  111 
a  lli^  currency  6's,  100  a  105. 

Cotton  sold  in  a  small  way  to  spinners  on  a  basis 
of  7y'jC.  per  p^und  for  middling  uplands. 

Feed.— Spot  bran,  $10.00  a  $11.50  for  winter  in 
bulk,  and  $10.00  a  $10.50  per  ton  for  spring  in  sacks. 

Flour.— Winter  super,  $1.90  a  $2.15;  do.,  extras, 
$2.15  a  $2..30 ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $2.75  a  $3.00 ; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.00  a  $3.25  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$2.75  a  $3.00;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.00  a  $3.25;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $3.35  a  $3.55 ;  spring,  clear,  $2.50  a  $2.75  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.15  a  $3.30  ;  do.,  patent,  $3.35  a  $3.65  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $2.00 
a  $2.25;  do.,  clear,  $2.85  a  $3.10:  do.,  straight,  $3.20 
a  $3.35  ;  do.,  patent,  $3.40  a  $3.6-5.  Rye  Flour  sold 
in  a  small  way  at  $2.45  per  bbl.  for  choice  Penn'a. 

Grain.— No.  2  red  wheat,  62}  a  62Jc. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  31  a  Sl^c. 
No.  2  white  oats,  25  a  25Jc. 

Foreign. — On  the  22nd  of  last  month  Princess 
Maud  of  Wales  and  Prince  Charles  of  Denmark  were 
married  in  the  Chapel  Royal,  Buckingham  Palace, 
London.  The  Queen,  with  her  children  and  their 
families,  w.as  present.  The  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury ofliciated. 

The  London  correspondent  of  the  New  York  Times 
says :  "  Without  exception,  the  labor  leaders  here  re- 
gard the  reported  capture  of  American  trades  union- 
ism by  Bryan  with  despair  and  disgust.  They  say  that 
the  wage-earning  class  is  the  one  of  all  others  which 
would  be  smashed  first  by  such  an  upheaval  as  free 
silver  would  provoke,  and  that  it  would  be  the  last 
class  to  recover  from  the  catastrophe.  The  English 
Socialist  leader,  Hyndman,  takes  the  same  view.  He 
denounces  the  silver  delusion  as  childish,  and  he  de- 
clares that  the  impulse  behind  it  is  one  of  naked  re- 
pudiation of  debts.  From  no  class  of  either  working 
people  or  social  reformers  here  does  the  silver-Popu- 
list movement,  as  it  has  definel  itself,  get  respect  or 
sympathy." 

In  the  recent  sweep  of  the  Bois  de  Boulosne  for 
uisrepuiauie  cnaraciers,  a  iramp  with  a  strange  his- 
tory was  taken.  He  hal  been  a  sailor  and  master  of 
a  sailing  vessel,  had  undertaken  to  explore  Abyssinia, 
and  had  ended  by  becoming  chief  cook  to  King  Mene- 
lik.  He  grew  homesick,  however,  made  his  escape, 
and  on  reaching  France  had  been  unable  to  find 
work. 

Don  Carlos,  the  Spanish  pretender,  is  still  hand- 
some, but  visibly  older  in  face  and  manner.  Those 
who  know  him  say  that  he  now  has  no  thought  of  the 
Spanish  or  any  other  throne,  and  that  the  subject  of 
pretendership  is  distasteful  to  him. 

The  excavations  in  Pompeii  have  just  brought  to 
light  two  bronze  statuettes— one  of  a  hare  and  the 
other  of  a  serpent — that  evidently  served  as  orna- 
ments on  a  fountain.  Several  bronze  vases  have  also 
been  unearthed. 

A  formidable  revolt  again.ot  the  Turks  is  going  on 
in  Macedonia.  A  strong  feeling  of  indignation  has 
been  stirred  up  in  Berlin  on  account  of  alleged  atroci- 
ties of  the  Turks,  and  the  German  papers  urge  inter- 
ference by  the  Powers. 

O  le  gets  an  idea  of  the  magnificent  distances  of  the 
Czar's  realm  from  learning  that  a  Russian  general 
who  was  in  a  hurry  to  get  to  St.  Petersburg  from 
Vladivostok,  found  the  time-saving  route  was  to  go  to 
Yokohama  by  steamer,  thence  by  another  steamer 
across  the  Pacific  to  San  Francisco,  by  rail  to  New 
York,  and  by  steamer  to  Europe.  The  gap  between 
the  finished  sections  of  the  Trans-Siberian  Railroad  is 
so  many  hundred  miles  in  length  that  the  general 
would  have  lost  time  in  traversing  the  wilds  of  that 
vast  country,  where  horses  furnish  all  the  transport. 

The  Politische  Coirespondeiiz  learns  from  St.  Peters- 
burg that  the  transportation  of  convicts  to  Siberia  is 
about  to  be  brought  to  an  end.  General  Duchovski, 
the  Governor-General  of  Siberia,  has  urged  in  high 
quarters  the  acceleration  of  this  measure,  and  it  is 
expected  that  an  imperial  order  to  this  effect  will  be 
issued  shortly. 

An  accident,  resulting  in  the  loss  of  fifty  lives,  has 
occurred  on  the  railway  between  Bombay  and  Delhi. 
The  train  was  running  at  good  speed,  when  it  was 
thrown  from  the  rails  and  a  number  of  the  coaches 
wrecked.     Most  of  the  killed  were  natives. 

Chinese  advices  to  the  8th  instant,  received  at  Van- 
couver, are  to  the  effect  that  the  Mohammedan  rebels 
have  annihilated  C,000  Imperial  troops. 

The  stronghold  of  the  Matabeles  in  the  Matoppo 


Hills,  south  of  Buluwayo,  has  been  taken  by  the  Brit- 
ish forces. 

A  despatch  of  the  26th  inslant  from  Buluwayo  says 
that  the  Matabele  have  repulsed  the  British  foreeS: 
under  command  of  Captain  Nicholson  in  the  Matoppo, 
Hills,  and  that  the  Imperial  troops  in  Cape  C';ploiiy 
have  been  ordered  to  take  the  field. 

The  party  of  American  manufacturers  which  sailed 
from  New  York  Seventh  Month  1st,  viaSouthamptou 
and  London,  arrived  in  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil. 

RECEIPTS.  j 

Unless  otherwise  specified,  two  dollars  hsis  been  re-  -j 
ceived  from  each  person,  paying  for  vol.  70.  I 

R.  C.  Shoemaker,  Pa.,  and  for  Elizabeth  L.  Iredell;] 
Elizabeth  C.  Dunn,  N.  J.;  Elizibeth  Hargrave  Smith, 
Phila.;  Joseph  Warner  Jcmes  and  Mary  E.Jones,  Pa.; 
Sarah  M.  Tatum,  N.  J.;  Juliana  N.  Powell,  Sarah  P. 
Darnell,  Samuel  Haine-s,  Alfred  C.  Haines  and  Dr. 
Samuel  S.  Haines,  N.  J.;  Sarah  E.  Wistar,  Phila.;  J. 
Benjamin  Glavin,  Phila.;  Clarkson  Hodgin,  Kansas  ; 
Hannah  Mickle,  N.  J.;  Henry  B.  Leeds,  Agent,  N.  J., 
$30,  for  Isaac  Powell  Leeds,  M.  and  R  Matlack,  Anna 
W.  Hooton,  Beulah  S.  Leeds,  Edwin  R.  Bell,  Uriah 
Bortoo,  Miriam  L.  Roberts,  Joseph  H.  Matlack, 
Joshua  L.  Harmer,  Howard  H.  Bell,  William  Mat- 
lack,  Allen  Maxwell,  Ind.,  Deborah  W.  Buzby  and 
for  Walter  S.  Reeve  and  William  M.  Winner  ;  Joseph 
B.  Bettles  and  William  Bettles,  111.;  S.  H.  Foster,  111.; 
Sarah  M.  Burgess,  Pa.;  Ephraim  Smith,  Phila.,  and 
for  Elizabeth  Hughes  and  Morris  S.  Cope,  Pa.,  Dr.  i 
Lindley  M.  Williams,  Cal.,  Joel  J.  Smith,  la.,  Lucy 
Jacobs,  N.  Y.,  and  Henrietta  Green,  Ireland,  and  IbrJ 
Damaris  Gardner,  N.  J.,  to  No.  27,  vol.  71  ;  Joelj 
Bean,  Cal.;  Richard  Ashhridge,  Pa.;  Isaac  Hall,  Pa.J 
Benjamin  Hoopes,  Pa.,  and  for  W.  Walter  HoopeJ 
and  Townsend  W.  Hoopes,  Minn.;  M.  Eleanor  MagillJ 
Phila.;  Addison  Hutton,  Phila. ;  John  Tatum,  Phila.-I 
David  Comfort,  N.  J.;  David  Cope,  Pa.;  Debbie  E.j 
Cope,  Pa.;  Joseph  Evans,  N.  J.;  William  Scattergood,! 
Pa.,  and  for  Charles  C.  Scattergood,  Pa.;  Mary  E.  C.id-| 
walader,  Phila.;  Christopher  H.  Jones,  N.  j.;  JamesI 
G.  McCoUin,  Phila.,  and  for  Frances  B-  McCoUin, 
Thomas  H.  McCollin  and  Benjamin  Vail,  Charles 
Potts,  Pa.,  Margaretta  E.  Reed,  N.  J.,  and  for  George 
Poroytke,  Pa.;  VVilliam  P.  Churchill,  Nova  Scotia  ; 
Anna  W.  Bailey,  Phila.  Henry  Hall,  Pa.;  Samuel  P. 
Leeds  and  for  Henry  W.  Leeds,  N.  J.;  Priscilla  Lip- 
pincott,  N.  J.;  Lvdia  S.  Thomas,  Pa.;  George  Jones, 
W.  Phila.,  and  for  Charles  C.  Haines,  N.  J.;  Eliza- 
beth B.  Ash,  Pa.;  Walter  P.  Stokes,  N.  J.;  Mary  B. 
Clement,  N.  J.;  Charles  Stokes,  Agent,  N.  J.,  for  Ka- 
chel  L.  Atkinson,  Charles  Cooper,  Levi  Troth,  Isaac 
W.  Stoke«,  Joseph  H.  Haines,  Joshua  S.  Wills,  Jo- 
seph C.  Allen,  Samuel  J.  Eves  and  Jane  Lippincott ; 
Josiah  Lippincott,  Lsaac  Lippincott  and  Charles  A. 
Lippincott,  N.  J.;  Rachel  K.  Evans,  N.  J.,  and  for, 
John  B.  Jones,  Oklahoma,  and  William  T.  Zook,  Pa. 

S&'Re^niUances  received  after  Third-day  evening  will\ 
not  appear  in  the  Receipts  until  the  following  week.  ' 

NOTICES.  i 

Friends  are  warned  against  a  colored  man,  giving] 
the  name  of  Jacob  Conover,  who  claims  to  be  con-1 
uected  with  the  Institute  for  Colored  Youth.  His 
representation  that  be  is  authorized  to  solicit  money 
for  the  Industrial  Department  is  false,  as  he  is  un- 
known to  the  managers  of  the  Institute. 

George  Vaux,  Jk.,  Sec'y.     i 

Correction. — In  the  account  given  of  New  Eng- 
land Yearly  Meeting  in  last  Fkiend,  the  name ' 
"  Mary  Capper,"  should  have  been  "  Mary  Dyer." 
Mary  Dyer  was  hanged  in  Boston  for  preaching  as  a 
Friend.  On  the  gallows  she  was  abjured  by  her  early 
pastor  to  repent, and  not  to  be  so  deluded  and  carried 
away  by  the  deceit  of  the  devil."  She  was  accused  of 
having  sai.l  that  she  had  been  in  Par^idise  ;  to  which 
she  replied,  "  Yea,  1  have  been  in  Paradise  these  sev- 
eral days,"  and  added,  "  No  ear  can  hear,  no  tongue 
can  utter,  no  heart  can  understand,  the  sweet  incense 
and  the  refreshing  of  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord,  which 
I  now  feel."  She  was  accompanied  from  the  prison 
to  the  gallows  by  a  band  of  soldiers,  and  drums  were 
beaten  before  aud  behind  her,  that  none  might  hear 
her  speak. 


Died,  at  his  home  near  West  Chester,  Pa.,  Sixth 
Month  27th,  1896,  Curtis  H.  Warrington,  in  the 
forty-filth  year  of  his  age ;  a  member  of  West  Chester 
Particular  and  Birmingham  Monthly  Meetings  of 
Friends. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  EIGHTH  MONTH  8,  1896. 


No.  3. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 

Subscriplums,  pajfinenis  and  business  communiealiom 

received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 

No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(South  from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 

PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  /or  inserUon  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MooRESTOWN,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


Diary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

(Continued  froin  page  10.) 

1850.  Fifth  Month  25th.— Oh  !  may  I  be 
what  I  ought.  May  I  have  that  sober,  serious 
look  that  so  becomes  a  teacher,  setting  a  good 
Bxample. 

Sixth  Mo.  13th. —  My  poor  soul  has  been 
visited  this  day.  William  Walter  spoke  to  it 
from  God. 

23rd.  — Eliza   Parker,   from    Philadelphia, 

ike  to  us  in  meeting.  I  was  instructed.  May 
Ibe  grateful  and  obedient  for  such  favors. 

30th.— I  was  humbled  this  day.  I  tried,  but 
could  not  humble  myself.  I  could  not  thank 
Hira  for  all  his  protection  in  ray  own  will,  but 
at  last  He  made  me  do  it,  aud  brought  my 
great  spirit  low. 

Seventh  Month  3rd. — Went  to  Susan  Tem- 
ples' home  to-day.  She  was  very  kind  to  me ; 
gave  me  "  Memoir  of  Jane  Bettle." 

25th. — Quiet  in  meeting.  The  best  day.  May 
I  be  thankful.  May  I  be  my  Heavenly  Father's 
little  child  and  be  obedient. 

Eighth  Month  6th.— Monthly  Meeting.  P. 
House  said  they  were  a  satisfied  committee.  It 
is  only  ray  Heavenly  Father  that  made  me  do 
well.  Be  pleased,  Holy  Father,  that  she  may 
not  ever  say  so,  when  I  do  not  deserve  it.  I 
thank  her  for  the  exertion  of  coming. 

11th. — Had  a  good  meeting,  because  I  tried 
to  wait  in  the  right  way,  I  believe. 

14th. — May  I  be  led  by  the  Good  Spirit ;  then 
things  will  be  good.   "The  pure  see  God,  none 
impure  go  to  Heaven.     Trouble — it  worketh 
good  for  me. 

20th. — Teacher  Priscilla  (Walter)  is  no  more. 
Died  about  ten  o'clock  last  night.  May  I  try 
to  obey,  to  die  happy. 

22nd. — Funeral.  Oh,  for  more  dedication. 
I  have  taken  up  my  cross,  but  I  must  take  it 
up  more.   How  I  wish  I  could  love  the  cross. 

29th.— Wm.  Walter  spoke.  God  did  tell 
him  my  state,  in  mercy  to  me. 

Ninth  Month  15th. — I  was  with  Aunt  Ann 
to  spend  the  night.  As  we  were  conversing,  I 
was  on  the  point  of  saying,  that  it  seemed  to 
me  I  could  suffer  for  Christ's  sake,  as  the  an- 
cient Friends  did  of  whom  we  were  speaking  ; 
but  I  thought  I  had  better  not,  as  it  would  look 
forward  to  say  so — however,  I  thought  so.  To- 
day, again,  while  reading  to  grandmother,  I 


was  going  to  say  so,  but  did  not.  I  am  glad  I 
did  not,  for  it  came  to  my  mind  just  now,  that 
if  I  was  so  willing  to  suffer  as  they  did,  why 
could  I  not  take  up  my  cross,  as  seems  required 
of  me,  but  which  I  seem  so  unwilling  to  do.  Oh, 
may  I  be  preserved  and  attend  to  the  Silent 
Monitor. 

Tenth  Month  13th.— Silent  Meeting.  How 
I  would  like  to  be  obedient  enough  to  feel  that 
I  am  one  of  his  flock  ;  his  sheep  know  his  voice. 

23d. — How  kind  the  Lord  is  to  me  to  pro- 
vide such  kind  friends,  as  I  find  in  the  West- 
town  teachers. 

Twelfth  Month  15th.— How  glad  I  am  that 
God  sent  Mary  Kite  to  visit  the  meetings. 

1851.  First  Month  5th.— Deeply  did  I  wish 
this  day  to  serve  God  from  a  true  feeling. 
School  seems  to  draw  my  mind  from  serious 
thought. 

7th. — Monthly  Meeting.  I  ought  to  obey. 
"  Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me.  Lord,  Lord, 
shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but  he 
that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Father,  which  is  in 
heaven."  I  am  afraid  I  am  not  fit  to  teach. 
Oh  !  if  I  could  keep  in  a  Heavenly  watch. 

12. — I  did  try  to  get  humble  to-day  before 
my  Heavenly  Father.  May  He  incline  my 
heart  to  serve  Him  in  sincerity. 

28th. — I  have  engaged  here  (Parkersville), 
for  nest  summer.  May  I  sincerely  serve  the 
Lord.  He  will  work  for  me.  John  the  Bap- 
tist, had  to  inquire,  even  after  baptizing  our 
Saviour,  whether  He  was  the  Christ  or  not. 
This  shows  how  frail  we  are.  I  must  endeavor 
to  wait  and  seek  Him  sincerely.  I  must  desire 
none  but  his  glory,  and  the  good  of  my  fellow 
creatures.    Oh  !  that  I  may  be  faithful  in  school. 

Third  Month  9th.— Wm.  Walter  spoke.  I 
am  so  glad.  The  Lord  is  still  waiting  to  be 
gracious.     Oh  !  God  bend  my  stubborn  neck. 

17th. — Attend  astronomy  school  in  the  even- 
ings. I  like  it,  but  feel  as  though  it  was  very 
lively,  perhaps  too  lively,  for  me  to  join  in.  I 
am  afraid. 

20th.— Yesterday,  Henry  Whitall  called  in, 
and  showed  moon  maps. 

24th. — Saw  Jupiter's  belts  through  his  tel- 
escope. 

Fourth  Month  8th. — Oar  dear  brother  John 
has  bought  a  place  for  father  and  mother  to 
live  in.  May  God  bless  and  prosper  him,  and 
may  we  all  be  good. 

Sixth  Month  12th;  stormy  morning,  so  we 
cannot  go  to  meeting  ;  sorry.  What  can  relieve 
the  poor,  the  weary,  thirsty  soul,  but  God. 

15th.— My  Heavenly  Father  so  kind  to  me. 
Samuel  Cope  here.  I  must  obey  and  be  very 
lowly.  I  was  determined  to  be  good  this  week, 
but  day  after  day  goes  by,  without  making  ad- 
vance and  taking  the  cross. 

22nd. — Silent  meeting.  I  did  try  to  get  quiet 
and  wait  on  God,  and  I  hope  I  succeeded.  I 
want  to  be  good,  and  just  because  He  calls  me  to 
be,  I  want  this  to  be  my  reason,  but  my  heart  is 
not  pure.  Thou  hast  said,  oh  Holy  Father, "  Ask 
and  ye  shall  receive."  I  do  want  to  ask  thee  to 
cleanse,  purify,  and  purge  my  heart,  if  it  is  thy 


holy  will.  Tiiou  hast  al.so  said,  "Hira  that  com- 
eth  unto  lue,  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out."  Help 
me  to  be  pure  and  ready  all  the  time  to  die,  so 
I  could  go  to  heaven. 

27th. — Grove  Meeting  to-day.  Thomas  Con- 
rad, of  West  Grove,  and  dear  friend,  William 
Walter  spoke.  Oh,  for  a  more  watchful,  pray- 
erful state  of  mind.  That  is  the  right  state  for 
to  be  in,  that  I  may  direct  my  school 
aright. 

Eighth  Month  5th.-Phebe  W.  Roberts  at 
our  Monthly  Meeting,  E.  and  C.  Passmore  with 
her.  It  was  such  a  good  meeting.  I  wish  I 
could  feel  peace. 

9th. — There  seems  to  be  a  sweet  feeling  about 
me  to-night.  I  wonder  if  it  is  jjeace.  Be  obe- 
dient, oh  my  soul,  and  bless  the  Lord  for  all 
his  goodness.  I  hope  I  may  learn  to  be  good 
and  never  be  cast  away.  Help  me,  Heavenly 
Firther. 

Ninth  Month  loth. —  How  good  it  is  that 
there  is  a  place  provided  for  me  at  West  Chester. 
Such  a  good  boarding-place,  too,  at  Martha 
Jefieris'.  How  thankful  I  ought  to 'be.  It  was 
not  of  my  own  finding.  Oh  !  Heavenly  Father, 
make  me  thy  obedient  child. 

Tenth  Month  7th.  —  Monthly  Meeting.  I 
cannot  go,  because  they  want  rae  so  soon  in 
West  Chester,  that  I  cannot  take  any  holiday. 
I  have  so  many  favors.     It  is  all  in  mercy. 

21st.— Father  is  no  more.  Dear  father— he 
was  buried  to-day  at  ten  o'clock.  Found  dead 
on  Seventh-day  morning.  How  good  that  he 
was  preserved  during  the  night  from  passing 
animals.  On  the  eighteenth,  he  went  to  the  store 
and  never  came  to  our  home  alive  again.  Oh, 
how  sad  that  he  should  have  died  thus.  Mother 
waited,  anxiously  waited,  for  his  return,  but  at 
last  retired,  thinking  with  some  of  the  neigh- 
bors, that  possibly  the  hard  rain  which  had 
commenced  after  his  departure  had  made  him 
willing  to  stay  with  the  storekeeper.  Mother 
and  others  of  the  family  scarcely  rested  that 
night,  feeling  very  anxious.  About  day,  mother 
and  Mary  started  out,  thinking  to  see  certainly 
where  he  was.  They  were  expecting  to  meet 
him  every  moment,  when  sister  discovered  him 
lying  in  the  street.  Poor  dear  father.  Probably 
an  apoplectic  stroke  ended  his  life  instantly. 

27th. — Commenced  school  in  West  Chester. 
Oh  !  how  shall  I  do,  and  how  can  I  take  my 
cross.    I  fear  man. 

29th.— Monthly  Meeting.  Silent.  Very  few 
scholars.  School  seems  so  different  from  any  that 
I  have  before  had — some  more  refined,  others 
more  rough  than  I  expected.  I  wish  I  could 
only  get  strength  enough  to  be  nothing. 

Eleventh  Month  2nd.— At  meeting.  Dear 
Hannah  Gibbons  spoke  to  my  state.  Called 
this  evening  to  see  her.  Dear  woman  ;  wish  I 
could  be  as  good  as  she  is. 

11th.— Quarterly  Meeting.  A  day  of  visita- 
tion to  my  poor  soul,  in  which  the  young  were 
counselled  to  take  the  cross  and  despise  the 
shame. 

28th.— Rowland  Howell  deceased  this  day  at 
James  Emlen's. 


18 


THE    FRIEND. 


30th.— Silent  Meeting.  Am  I  the  Jonah  ?  I 
think  so.  When  will  I  submit  to  be  a  follower 
of  the  commanda  of  my  Heavenly  Father.  It 
is  only  He  that  can  make  me  willing  to  submit 
to  his  yoke. 

Twelfth  Month  4th  —Silent  Meeting.  Han- 
nah Gibbons  away.  Edith  Kite  is  here.  A 
kind  woman.    She  speaks  so  slow  and  pleasant. 

6th.— Ebenezer  Worth  and  an  Indian  chief 
called  to  see  Martha  and  Ann  Jefferis. 

15th. — School  very  trying  now.  I  wish  my 
Heavenly  Father  would  bless  me,  and  give  me 
an  assurance  of  his  protection.    I  am  very  poor. 

18th. — Samuel  Cope  at  our  meeting  to-day; 
spoke.  It  encouraged  me.  Oh,  that  I  could 
die,  or  was  only  fit  to  die,  and  go  from  this 
world  of  woe. 

24th. — Fire  in  Washington  City  ;  much  of 
the  library  gone.  Very' cold  indeed.  Scholars 
few,  so  cold. 

26th.  —  Snowing  again,  making  excellent 
sleighing. 

27th. —  The  coldest  day.  Some  say  seven, 
some  say  fourteen  degrees  below  zero. 

31st.— Monthly  Meeting.  Phebe  W.  Roberts' 
appointed  meeting.  She  prayed  that  she  might 
be  supported,  becoming  as  a  fool  for  Christ's 
sake.     May  that  prayer  be  for  me,  too. 

1852.  First  Month  4th. —My  dear,  dear 
friend  Gibbons  spoke  aiijcl  prayed  for  the  youug. 
Oh,  may  I  submit  to  the  yoke. 

11th. — W.  spoke  of  the  parable  of  the  sower. 
Thankful.  I  must  not  expect  to  get  along 
smoothly  always. 

15th.  —  Cordelia  Bayes  had  an  appointed 
meeting.  Good  to  me,  is  my  Heavenly  Father. 
I  must  more  and  more  serve  Him. 

29th. — Ah,  me!  obedience  must  be  my  por- 
tion, or  I  die.  Oh,  Heavenly  Father,  do  with 
me  as  thou  seest  fit,  only  make  me  to  obey 
and  follow  thee  where  thou  leadest  the  way, 
and  grant  that  I  may  feel  peace  of  mind.  Grant 
me  too,  oh  Holy  Father,  tiiat  I  may  love  thee 
supremely.  I  want  more  heavenly  love  in  my 
heart.     May  I  be  thy  child. 

Third  Month  1st.  —  What  a  favor  to  be 
aroused  and  instructed.  I  am  trying  to  take 
my  cross.  My  school  is  more  and  more  pleas- 
ant. I  do  desire  to  give  up  my  will,  but  as  my 
heart  is  so  stubborn  and  my  feelings  so  hard. 
Holy  Father,  cast  me  not  off,  but  look  down 
with  pity  upon  poor  me. 

14th. — Silent  meeting,  but  I  think  I  can  say 
with  dear  George  Fox,  that  towards  the  last 
the  Lord's  power  was  over  "all,"  even  in  me. 

Fourth  Month  5th. —  Remarkable  weather. 
Snow,  rain,  tempest  and  cold. 

17tli.— Came  to  Philadelphia  to  attend  Yearly 
Meeting. 

18th. — I  am  here  in  Philadelphia  at  dear 
aunt  P.  P's,  and  cousin  Mary  Stokes.  Tiiey 
are  very  kind — more  so  than  I  deserve.  May 
they  have  their  reward,  though  it  is  not  in  our 
power  to  give  it. 

This  being  First-day,  we  attended  Sixth  St. 
Meeting  in  the  morning,  where  was  John  Wil- 
bur. He  spoke,  also  Morris  Cope,  both  con- 
cerned to  lead  us  into  a  deep,  inward  walk 
with  God.  In  the  afternoon  attended  Twelfth 
Street  Meeting.  Edith  Griffiths  spoke  much, 
and  others  supplicated  that  those  who  were  on 
the  barren  hills  of  a  false  profession  might  be 
drawn  to  the  right  place,  etc. 

Fifth  Month. —  I  have  not  been  obedient 
during  Yearly  Meeting  week,  nor  since.  Oh  ! 
may  a  merciful  God  not  forsake,  but  enable 
me  to  be  his  child. 

14th. — Yesterday  was  the  Quarterly  Meeting 


at  Concord.  Morris  Cope  spoke  upon  our 
Saviour's  entering  Jerusalem  and  the  children 
crying  out,  "  Hosanna  in  the  highest,"  etc.,  also 
saying  that  they  (the  Jews),  thought  He  would 
deliver  them  from  their  present  rulers  and 
reign  peacefully  over  them,  but  He  went  into 
the  temple  of  the  heart,  and  overthrew  the  tables 
of  the  money  changers,  and  cast  out  those  that 
sold  doves.  He  also  said,  "Ye  cannot  serve 
God  and  niammou,"  and  that  we  have  not  an 
High  Priest,  that  cannot  be  touched  with  a 
feeling  of  our  infirmities,  but  was  in  all  points 
tempted  as  we  are,  yet  without  sin.  Then  Wm. 
Kite  spoke,  "  Blessed  are  they  which  do  hunger 
and  thirst  after  righteousness,  for  they  shall  be 
tilled,"  saying  that  it  is  by  obedience  that  we 
are  enabled  to  get  into  this  hungering  state. 
Next  Samuel  Cope  enlarged  much  and  with 
power  upon  the  text,  "Ye  cannot  serve  God 
and  mammon,"  and  I  feel  that  instead  of  set- 
tling down  under  the  cross,  it  is  becoming 
harder  and  harder.  Oh  !  Holy  Father,  have 
mercy  yet  upon  me.  In  the  last  meeting  some 
others  spoke.  It  was  a  day  of  resolutions  to  serve 
the  Lord,  but  I  expect  they  will  be  broken. 
Thou  who  art  all  powerful,  be  pleased  to  break 
my  stubborn  heart  and  make  it  obedient  to 
thee. 

(To  be  continued.) 

For  "  The  Fkiend." 

Terra  del  Fuego,  etc. 

The  southern  extremity  of  South  America, 
including  Patagonia  and  the  archipelago  of 
islands  which  lie  on  the  south  side  of  the  Straits 
of  Magellan,  form  a  portion  of  the  earth's  sur- 
face with  which  many  persons  are  compara- 
tively unacquainted.  A  book  of  John  P.  Spears, 
published  last  year  by  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons, 
contains  much  interesting  information  concern- 
ing it. 

One  of  the  curious  facts  is  that  it  contains  an 
extensive  deposit  of  gold,  which  is  found  dif- 
fused in  grains  through  a  black  magnetic  iron 
sand,  which  underlies  much  of  the  country  in 
a  bed  of  a  few  inches  in  thickness,  and  always 
below  sea-level. 

In  the  year  1876  a  small  schooner  engaged 
in  seal  fishing  was  stranded  near  the  southeast 
corner  of  Patagonia.  The  crew  escaped  to  land 
with  some  provision  and  other  valuables,  in- 
cluding a  shovel.  Patagonia  is  a  desert  re 
gion,  where  one  may  travel  hundreds  of  miles 
without  seeing  sweet  water,  and  yet  with  a 
shovel  plenty  may  be  had  by  a  man  who  knows 
where  to  dig.  A  man  was  put  to  work  by 
the  shipwrecked  crew  digging  for  water.  When 
he  had  gotten  down  about  three  feet,  he  began 
to  throw  out  a  layer  of  black  sand  dotted  over 
with  yellow  particles  of  gold  ! 

In  1884  the  steamship  Arctic  was  wrecked 
near  the  same  spot  as  the  sealing  schooner,  and 
the  wreckers  who  flocked  to  the  place  for  plun- 
der, engaged  in  digging  and  found  considerable 
gold.  One  man  cleaned  up  thirty-seven  pounds 
of  gold  in  two  weeks'  time. 

While  the  gold-bearing  sand  was  being  worked 
off,  the  miners  observed  that  the  supply  was 
somewhat  renewed  by  every  storm  that  raged 
— probably  washed  up  from  a  streak  that  crops 
out  somewhere  below  low  tide.  Geologists 
think  that  this  gold-bearing  layer  extends  for 
over  a  thousand  miles  along  the  Patagonia 
coast,  always  below  the  water-line.  It  must 
have  existed  at  one  time  in  the  form  of  a  vein 
a  thousand  miles  long  in  some  prehistoric  range 
of  mountains. 

Our  author  gives  an  interesting  account  of 
the  native  Indian  tribe,  called  Yahgaus,  that 


inhabit  the  mountainous  islands  in  the  vicinity 
of  Terra  del  Fuego.  These  mountains  rise  so 
suddenly  from  the  sea,  that  in  many  places 
there  is  not  even  space  for  a  foothold,  although 
mostly  a  narrow  beach  is  found.  The  huts  in- 
habited by  the  Yahgans  were  made  of  poles 
and  thatched  with  brush  and  grass  about  the 
shape,  and  little  larger  than  a  haystack.  They 
were  opened  on  the  side,  and  the  fire  was 
built  just  within  the  opening.  The  people  were 
often  stark  naked,  save  for  a  breech  clout,  and 
the  children  were  always  so.  Living  thus,  shel- 
terless and  naked,  in  a  land  of  fierce  and  freez- 
ing storms,  he  was  described  as  the  most  mis- 
erable specimen  of  humanity  to  be  found  on 
earth.  Yet  he  was  really  both  healthy  and 
happy.  Like  the  whale  he  had  a  coat  of  fat 
under  his  skin  that  was  a  better  protection  than 
flannel  and  blankets.  Besides,  he  was  in  the 
habit  of  frequently  greasing  himself  all  over: 
with  oil.  _     ' 

His  weapons  and  canoes  evinced  much  in- 
genuity and  mechanical  skill.  The  canoe  waa 
built  of  bark,  about  twenty-five  feet  long,  and 
well  adapted  for  speed,  safety  and  capacity. 
His  chopping  instrument  was  an  axe  made  of  a 
clam  shell,  with  rounded  stone  lashed  to  the 
hinge  side,  and  the  opposite  side  ground  down 
to  a  cutting  edge.  For  weapons  he  made  har- 
poons, spears  and  slings. 

It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  these  uncultured 
people  had  a  language  containing  not  less  than 
forty  thousand  words,  and  they  had  among 
them  poets,  novelists  and  historians. 

By  the  efforts  of  missionaries  these  people 
were  induced  in  measure  to  adopt  European 
habits  and  clothing,  but  with  a  most  disastrous 
effect  on  their  health  and  numbers.  "They  had 
slept  naked  in  the  freezing  rain,  but  now,  if 
they  sat  down  in  their  shirt  sleeves  while  at 
work,  they  caught  a  cold  that  developed  into  a 
fatal  disease.  Of  a  tribe  three  thousand  strong, 
less  than  three  hundred  can  now  be  found." 
J.  W. 


A  Peesceiption  for  the  Season. — A  pa- 
thetic and  tragic  incident  was  narrated  by  an 
eminent  surgeon  to  a  class  of  medical  students. 

"Shortly  after  I  took  up  practice  a  case  was 
placed  in  my  hands  of  a  man  who  had  been  in- 
jured seriously,  but  not  necessarily  fatally.  It 
required  an  operation,  which  I  performed  satis- 
factorily to  myself;  but  the  patient  needed  spe- 
cial attention,  lest  blood  poisoning  set  in.  My 
plans  were  made  to  visit  him  twice  a  day  to 
wash  the  wound  and  change  bandages.  In  those 
days  I  was  a  devotee  of  the  gun  and  rod,  and, 
not  being  embarrassed  with  work,  I  went  into  the 
wood.  The  day  wore  away,  and  I  had  brought 
down  nothing.  Not  willing  to  return  with  an 
empty  bag,  I  forgot  my  patient,  and  reached 
home  late  at  night  bringing  a  few  birds,  but 
being  weary  thought  that  it  would  be  sufficient 
to  see  him  in  the  morning.  But,  gentlemen, 
unlooked-for  complications  had  set  in,  and  be- 
fore the  morning  came  I  was  aroused,  hastened 
to  the  patient  to  find  that  the  chances  were  all 
against  him  ;  and,  do  what  I  could,  he  did  not 
recover.  Believing  that  had  I  seen  him  the 
evening  before,  this  would  not  have  happened, 
I  can  only  free  my.self  from  the  guilt  of  murder 
by  pleading  to  myself  my  youth  and  inexperi- 
ence. Gentlemen,  place  your  patient  before 
your  pleasure  or  your  ease.  Put  yourself  in 
his  place  and  he  in  yours,  and  do  for  him  what 
you,  if  helpless,  would  wish  him  to  do  for  you." 
—  Christian  Advocate. 


Ambition  carries  the  torch  of  discord. 


THE    FRIEND. 


19 


For  "The  Friend.' 


Life  in  (lermany. 


We  .are  oft'  to-day  ou  what  iu  America  we  call 
a  picnic,  but  which  here  is  a  "  tour."  Iu  fhct 
ever  siuce  we  came  to  Hauover  difterent  people 
have  told  me  that  I  must  not  go  awa}'  with- 
out making  the  "  Deister  tour,"  and  so  when 
Clara  Ehrborn  came  the  other  day  and  said  the 
four  higher  classes  with  their  professors  from  the 
girls'  high  school  were  going  to  spend  the  day 
the  Deister,  and  that  the  parents  and  friends 
could  come  along  I  was  very  glad  to  join. 
Frau  Dr.  came  too,  and  Albanae  and  one  of 
the  persons  who  live  with  us  came  in  a  later 
train  and  joined  us  here. 

We  left  Hanover  a  little  after  nine  this  A. 
M.  and  came  by  train  to  a  station  at  the  foot 
of  the  range  of  hills  called  Deister-berg  (berg 
ns  mountain  and  they  call  every  little  rise 
by  that  name  here),  and  then  for  about  three 
hours  we  followed  a  very  pretty  path  through 
the  woods  and  all  the  time  up  and  up  until  we 
came  to  a  high  tower  built  up  in  the  midst  of 
the  forest  and  reaching  high  above  the  tree-tops 

that  from  above  one  has  a  fine  view  of  tlie 
entire  country.  At  first  we  came  through  a 
village  street  that  was  intensely  interesting. 
The  peasant  houses  have  all  been  remodeled, 
although  one  could  see  very  plainly  how  it  used 
to  be.  The  entrance  is  like  a  barn  with  wide 
doors  and  stone  floor,  over  the  door  of  each  was 
jainted  the  names  of  the  man  and  his  wife  and 
her  maiden  name,  with  the  date  I  suppose  of 
their  marriage  or  else  entrance  in  the  house. 
On  either  side  of  this  wide  passage-way  are  the 
dwelling  rooms  with  the  windows  facing  toward 
the  street,  formerly  there  were  no  rooms  and  no 
windows  but  simply  stalls,  on  one  side  being  the 
cattle  and  on  the  other  the  horses,  while  the  fam- 
ily (apparently  a  second  consideration)  lived 
entirely  in  the  back  part  of  the  building. 

In  the  little  village  were  numerous  houses 
with  the  horse  heads  over  the  gable,  which  as  I 
isaid  in  another  letter  is  a  remnant  of  the  olden 
times  when  horses  were  sacrificed  to  Wodan 
and  the  skulls  were  placed  over  the  housetop 
-as  a  token  of  the  faithfulness  of  the  inhabitants 
jin  performing  their  duty. 

j  At  the  tower  was  of  course  plenty  to  drink, 
jreally  it  is  at  first  laughable  and  then  distaste- 
ful, but  finally  one  gets  used  to  it  and  thinks 
nothing  more  about  it,  to  see  the  way  the  Ger- 
mans drink.  I  suppose  there  are  several  hun- 
dred children  along,  most  of  them  had  raspberry 
vinegar  which  they  mixed  with  water,  but  still 
there  was  no  lack  of  beer.  We  had  brought  a 
I  lunch  along  of  course,  and  had  eaten  it  under 
jthe  trees.  I  never  forget  my  mountaineering 
experiences,  and  drink  little,  if  any,  when  tak- 
jing  a  tramp,  I  find  it  is  only  a  habit,  the  more 
one  drinks  the  more  one  waufe  and  is  in  every 
way  more  uncomfortable. 

On  reaching  the  tower  I  felt  rather  tired  and 
went  away  to  one  side  in  the  woods  to  take  a 
little  nap.  Then  we  came  on  here  and  about 
two  minutes  later  came  Albanae  and  the  others 
that  had  come  all  the  way  by  train  (A.  could 
not  leave  her  school  of  course).  This  is  a  truly 
German  place,  and  a  very  popular  one  for  par- 
ties from  Hanover.  Besides  numerous  verandas 
there  are  scores  of  tables  with  chairs  stationed 
about  under  the  trees,  or  in  pretty  little  artifi- 
cial grottoes  covered  with  vines.  Here  dinner 
is  served  if  one  wishes  or  simply  what  one 
chooses  to  order.  We  had  not  planned  to  take 
the  table  d'hote  so  simply  ordered  coffee  and 
milk. 

It  has  been  very  warm,  really  hot,  and  al- 


ready there  are  signs  of  a  thunder-storm.  The 
children  are  having  a  lovely  time  in  the  play- 
grounds; they  look  very  pretty  and  certainly 
are  making  the  most  of  their  day  in  the  woods. 
Albanae  runs  along  with  them  and  it  is  just  as 
though  she  always  had  lived  in  Germany.  I 
have  gatiiered  a  few  flowers  along  the  way 
which  I  sand  thee.  The  Germans  certainly 
know  how  to  enjoy  themselves  out  of  doors,  but 
their  aversion  to  water  is  something  amusing, 
they  do  not  seem  to  think  that  anyone  can  drink 
it  without  something  to  give  it  a  taste.  When 
I  speak  about  the  Americans  drinking  ice  water 
they  look  horrified  and  exclaim,  "  how  very  un- 
healthful !"  Then  I  tell  them  that  we  think  to 
bring  up  children  on  beer,  or  in  fact  to  drink 
it  at  all,  is  worse  than  unhealthy,  but  you  can- 
not make  them  understand.  By  Frau  Dr.'s 
there  is  seldom  any  used  by  any  one  for  she  is 
one  of  the  few  Germans  who  dcjes  not  like  beer. 
I  will  stop  now  and  go  with  Frau  Dr.  to  get 
some  fern  roots  to  carry  back  with  us,  so  fare- 
well for  the  present. 

After  writing  so  much  I  laid  it  aside  and  went 
with  Frau  Dr.  to  dig  some  ferns  by  the  roots 
and  then  to  watch  the  children  at  their  games. 
Suddenly  it  occurred  to  me  that  Baringliausen 
was  a  "dorf"  (village)  and  as  yet  I  had  been 
in  none,  at  least  not  on  foot  so  that  I  could  in- 
vestigate. I  told  Frau  Dr.  of  my  desire  to  see 
the  quaint  houses  and  of  course  asked  her  to  go 
along,  though  I  secretly  hoped  she  would  do  the 
thing  she  did,  which  was  to  prefer  to  remain 
quietly  there  and  watch  the  children,  for  when 
alone  I  can  always  see  more,  and  besides  my 
chief  delight  is  to  talk  with  the  people,  and 
when  any  one  is  with  me  I  do  not  have  the 
same  opportunity.  So  I  started  off"  alone  agree- 
ing to  be  back  at  seven  so  as  to  go  with  the 
party  to  the  train. 

I  have  scarcely  enjoyed  anything  more  than 
that  afternoon  since  1  have  been  in  Germany. 
It  was  so  quaint  and  interesting.  Such  a  Ger- 
man dorf  is  quite  unlike  anything  which  we 
have  in  America.  It  dates  back  centuries  of 
course  and  the  customs  very  much  farther,  for 
instance  there  is  no  such  thing  as  isolated  homes 
in  the  country,  the  peasant  classes  since  the  ear- 
liest days  have  always  lived  clustered  together, 
and  go  to  their  work  sometimes  a  two  hours' 
journey  every  morning  returning  home  at  night. 
The  houses  are  all  of  brick  and  two  stories  high, 
with  gable  end  to  the  street.  I  have  spoken  of 
the  wide  barn-like  entrance  filled  with  all  sorts 
of  utensils  and  the  provisions  being  up  among 
the  rafters.  In  front  of  the  house  was  often  a 
little  garden  with  roses  and  flowers  and  then 
before  eacli  door  were  one  or  more  benches 
where  many  or  few  of  the  family  were  sitting; 
mostly  there  was  an  old  withered,  white-capped 
grandmother  knitting  stockings,  and  every 
house  swarmed  (I  mean  that  literally)  with 
children.  I  nodded  and  smiled  at  them  all  (es- 
pecially the  grandmothers,  for  these  old  worn 

t  women  go  to  my  heart  and  interest  me  in- 
tensely), and  they  warmly  returned  my  greet- 
ing. 

Before  one  house  which  looked  especially  at- 
tractive or  rather  cleaner  than  some,  I  stopped 
and  asked  the  woman  not  to  take  it  unkindly  of 
me,  but  it  would  give  me  great  pleasure  to  see  a 
peasant  home  and  hers  looked  so  tidy  I  ventured 
to  ask  her  to  show  it  to  me.  She  was  very  friendly 
and  took  me  about.  Over  the  house  was  grow- 
ing what  I  took  to  be  a  vine  but  which  was  in 
reality  a  pear  tree  with  a  large  trunk,  but  so 
traiued  and  trimmed  that  it  made  that  appear- 
ance;  it  was  quite  loaded  with  fruit,     joined 


to  the  house  by  a  slanting  roof  was  the  goat 
stall  (every  house  has  such  an  annex),  and  I 
learned  that  a  good  goat  gives  about  three 
quarts  of  very  good  milk  a  day,  and  that  they 
made  butter  from  it  but  not  cheese.  They  had 
a  nice  vegetable  garden  back  of  the  house  and 
seemed  very  contented  and  happy.  Of  the  in- 
terior I  saw  only  the  "  gute  stube,"  which  means 
the  best  room,  and  which  was  tidy  and  decorated 
by  a  cupboard  of  interesting  old  china,  a  big 
porcelain  stove  and  various  chromos  with  of 
course  one  of  the  Kaiser  and  Kaiserin  conspic- 
uous among  them.  If  I  had  forethought  enough 
to  put  a  few  loose  pfennige  in  my  pocket  before 
starting  so  that  I  could  have  given  some  to  the 
little  tots  that  gathered  about  to  see  what  that 
strange  individual  wanted,  I  would  have  asked 
to  have  seen  the  kitchen  and  sleeping  rooms 
but  she  did  not  oflfer.  I  had  nothing  less  than 
a  mark  in  my  pocket,  I  did  not  like  to  ask. 

As  I  went  up  and  down  the  streets  I  saw  con- 
stantly some  new  phase  of  peasant  life.  Many 
of  the  houses  were  unaltered  but  presented  the 
stable  front  to  the  street  so  that  the  grunt  of 
the  pigs,  the  lowing  of  the  cattle  and  the  stamp 
of  tlie  horses  feet  came  out  of  the  front  door, 
along  with  the  numerous  odors  that  are  said  to 
be  very  healthful  if  not  aesthetic.  I  kept  con- 
stantly meeting  old  and  young  of  both  sexes  re- 
turning from  their  day's  work  carrying  their 
hoes  or  rakes,  and  often  huge  baskets  of  hay  on 
their  backs.  Naturally  I  attracted  a  good  deal 
of  attention  and  seemed  to  excite  a  great  deal 
of  merriment  among  the  younger  groups,  who 
evidently  are  not  much  bothered  with  strang- 
ers making  tours  of  inspection  in  their  town. 
Besides  the  children  there  were  great  numbers 
of  cats  and  dogs  and  kids  besides  ducks  and 
geese,  with  all  of  whom  I  made  friends.  I  was 
very  much  amused  with  one  little  boy,  whom  I 
saw  carrying  a  loaf  of  rye  bread  almost  as  large 
as  himself,  both  arms  did  not  much  more  than 
reach  round  it,  and  sticking  out  from  about  his 
coat  collar  were  small  white  rolls  which  his 
hands  could  not  manage.  I  tried  to  enter  into 
conversation  with  him  but  he  evidently  felt  no 
great  confidence  in  me  and  I  could  get  no  re- 
sponse to  my  many  questions,  as  soon  as  I  would 
leave  off"  talking  to  him  he  would  come  along 
side  of  me  and  slyly  looking  out  of  the  corner  of 
his  eye  in  the  funniest  way,  and  as  I  turned  to 
speak,  down  would  go  his  head  and  he  would  run 
off-. 

As  I  came  back  down  the  street  again  I  found 
him  among  a  group  of  people,  evidently  his 
family,  that  he  had  called  together.  Among 
them  stood  the  old  old  grandparents  (they  look- 
ed over  a  hundred)  and  numerous  cats.  They 
looked  very  smiling  and  very  poor,  and  I 
stopped  and  talked  a  little,  but  felt  so  sorry  not 
to  have  something  to  give  the  little  children, 
I  soon  went  on. 

It  was  just  after  this  that  I  looked  at  my 
watch  and  in  dismay  found  it  already  fifteen 
minutes  before  seven.  I  had  been  too  much 
occupied  with  the  sights  that  I  had  encoun- 
tered to  think  of  time.  But  I  was  determined 
not  to  return  as  I  had  come,  and  started  oft' in 
the  direction,  but  ou  another  street.  I  soon 
found  myself  in  quite  a  maze,  and  I  asked  nearly 
every  one  I  saw  to  tell  me  the  nearest  way  to 
the  hotel.  When  I  came  on  the  straight  street 
leading  there  I  broke  into  a  run  regardless  of 
the  laughs  that  I  heard  from  lioth  sides. 

They  had  already  left  on  the  way  to  the  train 
and  after  flying  around  through  the  garden 
several  times  to  see  that  no  one  was  there  look- 
ing for  me,  I  started  running  down  the  road  to 


20 


THE    FRIEND. 


the  station.  As  I  passed  the  last  gate  of  the 
garden  some  one  called  out  and  said  there  was 
no  great  rush,  and  turning  round  I  found  one 
of  the  professors  to  whom  I  had  been  introduced 
before  so  we  walked  on  together.  I  had  scarcely 
spoken  with  him  ten  minutes  before  he  began 
telling  me  that  he  had  never  heard  a  foreigner 
speak  the  German  so  well,  that  he  had  known 
numberless  English  and  Americans  in  the  uni- 
versity and  they  come  continually  to  listen  to 
the  class  reciting,  but  he  had  seen  none  who 
seemed  to  so  thoroughly  have  the  spirit  of  the 
language.  I  was  very  much  surprised  and  grati- 
fied of  course,  though  I  realize  that  I  make  con- 
stantly mistakes  which  he  admitted,  but  said 
such  things  were  of  little  consequence  com- 
pared with  the  accent  and  whole  manner  of 
expression,  as  for  grammatical  correctness  I 
could  learn  that  in  America  or  any  where,  but 
to  have  a  comprehension  of  the  language  such 
as  I  showed  in  speaking  was  what  could  only 
be  gotten  b}'  living  the  German  life  and  seeing 
it  in  all  its  phases.  He  afterward  came  over 
and  said  the  same  to  Frau  Dr.  and  expressed 
regret  that  I  had  not  attended  the  school  this 
winter.  I  explained  that  I  would  have  done 
so  had  I  been  physically  able,  and  hoped  some- 
time to  come  back  and  take  ray  examination  in 
the  language. 

I  speak  of  this,  because  I  am  so  conscious  of 
my  grammatical  errors  that  I  feel  sometimes  so 
disgusted  with  myself  that  I  do  not  know  what 
to  do,  and  such  an  unbiased  opinion  gives  me 
more  courage.  But  then  I  happened  to  speak 
remarkably  well  that  afternoon  because  I  always 
can  when  I  am  excited,  and  I  had  seen  so  much 
to  delight  me  that  I  was  all  wound  up.  But 
one  thing  I  am  determined  to  do,  and  I  will 
have  the  opportunity  from  Gothiugen,  and  that 
is  to  study  this  same  "dorf"  life  and  the  peas- 
ants. It  interests  me  a  hundred  times  more 
than  palaces  and  princes;  here  is  something 
natural  and  primitive  and  full  of  instruction, 
but  the  next  time  I  go  I  will  take  something 
for  the  children,  though  I  like  the  grandmothers 
best,  but  they  are  pleased  if  the  children  are. 
_E.  S.  Kite. 

Summer  in  the  City  Slums. 

BY   MAUDE  BALLINGTON   BOOTH. 

Summer,  with  its  sunbeams  and  flowers,  its 
leaf  laden  forests  and  glittering  ocean  waves,  is 
glorious;  but  summer  in  the  crowded  city  slums, 
with  its  oppressive  heat,  its  foul  odors  and 
quickly-spreading  diseases,  is  a  sad  and  sultry 
season.  Not  being  among  those  who  can  spend 
the  hot  months  at  the  seaside  or  in  the  moun- 
tains, I  have  had  some  experience  of  summer  in 
New  York  City,  and  I  have  not  found  it  at  all 
a  season  to  be  dreaded  in  the  business  portions 
of  the  town.  True,  one  can  on  really  hot  days 
feel  the  heat  of  the  sidewalk  through  the  soles 
of  one's  shoes,  and  the  glare  of  sun  and  stone- 
paving  is  somewhat  trying  to  the  eyes,  but  in 
the  offices  of  big  business  buildings  one  is  com- 
paratively cool.  An  extra  hot  wave  every  now 
and  then  may  give  one  the  feeling  of  passing 
through  a  Turkish  bath,  but  such  days  are  al- 
most always  followed  by  cooling  showers  and 
fresh  breezes. 

However  hot  and  sultry  the  streets,  the  ele- 
vated road  is  almost  always  breezy,  and  after 
dark,  cool  wiuds  from  the  harbor  sweep  re- 
freshingly up  the  main  thoroughftires  and  ave- 
nues. I,  personally,  have  often  thought  that 
we  have  less  of  the  scorching  and  baking  ex- 
perience of  summer's  sun  in  the  great  city  than 


the  people  who  were  holidaying  on  the  unpro- 
tected seashores,  with  the  glare  of  sand  and 
sea  and  sky  unbroken  by  the  shade  of  big  stone 
buildings. 

But,  alas!  there  are  sections  of  our  cities 
where  summer  is  indeed  a  dreadful  time  of  suf- 
fering and  misery.  The  cold  of  winter,  which 
counts  many  a  starving,  homeless  wanderer 
among  its  victims,  however  cruel  and  keen,  can 
be  better  escaped  than  the  suffocating  heat  and 
its  many  consequences.  The  overcrowding  of 
the  tenement  and  lodging  houses,  the  squalor 
and  dirt,  the  foul  odors  and  many  diseases,  are 
all  more  loathsome  and  dangerous  in  summer. 
When  we  remember  that  hundreds  of  little  chil- 
dren die  daily  of  the  diseases  brought  on  by  the 
effect  of  heat  on  their  ill-fed,  weakened  and  un- 
cared  for  little  bodies,  we  can  understand  some- 
thing of  the  sorrow  and  hopelessness  that  follow 
in  the  track  of  every  hot  wave. 

I  have  visited  Slumdom  in  summer,  have 
passed  in  and  out  of  the  crowded,  foul-air  dives 
and  saloons  on  a  Saturday  night,  have  climbed 
up  the  stairs  of  the  great  crowded  tenements 
where  the  people  sleep  out  on  the  fire  escapes  or 
on  the  roofs  for  a  breath  of  fresh  air,  and  have 
seen  myself  the  little  wasted  faces  of  wee  babies 
taken  out  by  weary  mothers  on  the  crowded 
doorsteps  to  catch  any  stray  breezes  from  the 
river.  My  wonder  on  such  occasions  was  not 
that  so  many  died,  but  that  so  many  little  ones 
managed  to  live  through  the  horrors  of  a  hot 
wave. 

To  those  who  have  never  gone  through  them, 
it  would  be  difficult  to  adequately  describe  the 
condition  of  the  homes  of  the  outcast  poor.  I 
have  been  through  some  of  the  tenement  houses 
occupied  by  twenty  or  thirty  families.  Some- 
times we  have  found  families  living  in  two 
rooms — a  father,  mother,  halfgrown  sons  and 
daughters,  little  children  and  even  lodgers — 
crowded  together  in  quarters  so  small  that  one 
did  not  wonder  there  was  no  room  for  proper 
furniture,  even  had  they  been  rich  enough  to 
afford  it.  After  a  night  of  debauch  in  such 
homes,  we  have  found  the  adults  sleeping  off 
their  drunken  stupor  on  the  floor,  while  the  in- 
nocent little  ones  played  or  cried  in  unheeded 
neglect.  In  many  homes  of  the  slums  you  will 
find  little  or  no  furniture — a  bed  on  the  floor, 
a  table  and  a  chair  and  a  few  cooking  imple- 
ments comprising  the  family  belongings.  Some- 
times even  these  are  missing,  and  the  absolutely 
bare  room,  filthy  and  desolate,  tells  its  tale  of 
the  last  stages  in  a  life  of  want  and  hopeless 
poverty.  Little  babies  can  be  found  in  the 
slums  who  possess  as  their  wardrobes  one  filthy 
little  garment,  and  we  have  found  them  abso- 
lutely unclothed,  not  only  in  summer's  heat, 
but  in  winter's  cold. 

To  my  mind,  the  life  in  the  common  lodging- 
houses  is  about  the  worst  and  lowest  level  into 
which  the  poor  can  sink.  If  a  family,  however 
poor,  has  its  own  room,  even  though  that  room 
l)e  a  garret,  there  is  some  amount  of  possession 
and  privacy  about  it ;  but  in  the  big  rooms  of 
these  lodging-houses,  which  sometimes  accom- 
modate four,  five,  and  even  si.x  families  in  a 
room,  the  condition  and  degradation  of  the 
people  is  beyond  description.  Among  all  the 
liorrors  of  Slumdom,  one  such  house  through 
which  I  went  from  cellar  to  garret  always 
stands  out  as  a  type  of  misery.  In  its  better 
days  it  had  been  a  gentleman's  mansion,  but 
the  big  parlors  were  now  turned  into  the  most 
squalid  of  lodging  rooms.  Beds  without  any 
pretense  of  bed  covering  arranged  around  the 
roiim  :  the  washing  of  the  different  families  was 


strung  across  on  ropes — wretched  rags,  which 
did  not  look  much  the  cleaner  for  the  process 
they  had  passed  through ;  a  general  cook  stove, 
one  table,  a  dilapidated  old  lounge  and  a 
wooden  bench  comprised  the  whole  furniture  of 
the  establishment,  besides  the  six  beds,  one  of 
which  had  collapsed  and  lay  in  fragments,  with 
its  occupant  amid  the  wreck. 

And  that  was  the  lodging  place  of  ten  or 
twelve  adults,  to  say  uotliing  of  the  poor  little 
babies  and  neglected  children  who  played  on 
the  floor  or  lay  sleeping  on  the  beds! 

On  going  up  flight  after  flight,  much  the 
same  sort  of  scene  met  us  in  each  room,  though 
the  others  had  not  so  many  occupants.  On 
some  of  the  landings  ash  barrels  stood  filled 
with  refuse  and  leavings,  and  when  we  got  up 
into  the  dark  garret  we  found  four  or  five  small 
attic  rooms  in  the  most  dilapidated  condition, 
let  off  to  different  families.  After  entering  the 
difl^erent  rooms,  I  was  so  nauseated  with  the 
foulness  of  the  air  and  the  pestilential  odors 
that  I  had  to  step  out  into  the  passage-way, 
sick  and  giddy.  On  going  into  the  streets  again, 
the  air  seemed  refreshing  and  cool  by  contrast, 
though  to  come  to  these  streets  from  other  por- 
tions of  the  city,  one  is  oppressed  by  the  heavy 
sultriness  of  the  air. 

In  one  tenement  house,  in  the  heat  of  sum- 
mer, the  tenants  complained  much  for  over  a 
week  of  the  foulness  of  the  place,  and  on  an  in- 
vestigation being  made  in  a  tenantless  room, 
which  the  occupant  had  vacated  ten  days  be- 
fore, a  dead  baby  was  found.  The  child  had 
evidently  been  taken  sick,  and  after  its  death 
the  poor  mother  knew  not  what  to  do  with  it, 
and  being  too  poor  to  bury  it,  hid  it  away  and 
left  the  scene  to  avoid  trouble. 

The  anxiety  through  which  many  a  hard- 
working and  loving  mother  has  to  pass  in  car- 
ing for  her  loving  ones  when  poverty  and  star- 
vation face  them,  as  well  as  the  trying  heat  of 
summer,  baffles  description.  In  one  instance  an 
honest,  hard-working  woman,  who,  alas!  was  in 
abject  poverty  through  lack  of  work,  was  found 
with  her  little  family  of  children  absolutely 
starving.  Her  poor,  bare  little  room  was  clean, 
and  the  children  were  as  tidy  as  she  could 
make  them.  The  babe  in  her  arms  was  sucking 
voraciously  at  its  bottle,  but  in  the  bottle  was 
only  cold  water.  This  is  in  the  hot  season  of 
the  year,  when  more  fortunate  mothers  have 
so  carefully  to  watch  that  their  little  ones  have 
only  the  most  suitable  of  food !  1  have  seen 
the  little  ones  picking  the  damaged,  rotten  fruit 
out  of  the  ash  barrels  and  eating  it  with  the 
eagerness  that  spoke  of  gnawing  hunger. 

In  passing,  I  must  mention  the  admiration  I 
feel  for  the  way  in  which  —  Straus  has  made 
it  possible  for  tliousands  of  poor  little  children 
to  have  properly  sterilized  milk  and  healthy 
prepared  food  for  babies.  Thousands  of  tickets 
are  given  away  to  mothers  who  could  not  other- 
wise get  proper  food  for  their  little  ones;  and  it 
seems  to  me  that  this  is  one  of  the  most  useful 
charities  in  New  York  City,  and  one  of  those 
which  cannot  be  abused  as  can  the  giving  of 
money  or  other  help.  I  know  of  the  good  work 
in  the  saving  of  little  lives  that  has  resulted 
from  it. 

If  space  would  allow,  much  more  could  be 
said  about  the  misery  of  summer.  Cases  of  sick- 
ness, the  terrible  temptations  to  drink,  the  sui- 
cides and  crimes — but  perhaps  it  is  better  to 
leave  them  untold. 

There  are  many  means  set  on  foot  for  helping 
the  poor  in  their  sufferings:  "'fresh  air  funds," 
ice  distribution  (but,  sad  to  say!  many  have 


THE    FRIEND. 


21 


othing  for  the  ice  to  keep  cool),  free  baths, 
-All  very  good  and  helpful  in  their  way, 
ut,  alas!  they  are  only  palliations,  not  cures. 
hey  can  bring  a  breath  of  fresh  air,  a  drop  of 
jolness,  to  the  stifling  sufferers,  but  after  it 
leir  misery  closes  in  upon  them  again. 

O,  for  more  loving,  Christ-inspired  hearts,  to 
use  the  fallen,  to  point  the  straying  ones  into 
16  straight  path,  and  to  save  the  degraded 
DCS  from  their  misery  !  In  so  many  cases,  the 
Dot  of  all  trouble  is  sin  and  drunkenness,  and 

the  heart  was  changed  and  God's  power 
ame  into  the  life,  a  new  ambition  would  help 
ito  a  newer,  better,  happier  life. — The  Presby- 
irian. 


Climate  of  Formosa. 

Keeping  in  view  the  dampness  of  Formosa 

^  nd  the  powerful  influence  of  the  broiling  tropi- 

1*  al  sun,  it  will  be  ea.sily  understood  that  growth 

very  rapid.     Scarcely  a  barren  spot  is  to  be 

en.  The  rocks  are  clad  in  moss  and  festooned 

'ith  vines.     The  very  trees  in  their  wild  state 

re  covered  with   creepers.     But  if  growth  is 

apid,  so  is  decay,  and  hence  man's  deadliest 

)e,  malarial  fever.     This  is  the  blackest  cloud 

hat  hangs  longest  over  our  beautiful  island. 

Jecause  of  it,  disease  and  death  work  terrible 

avoc  among  the  inhabitants.     Almost  every 

Drm  of  disease  is  directly  traced   to  this  one 

ource.     Seldom  do  three  months  elapse  with- 

iut  one  or  more  members  of  every  household 

■  ;ieiug  laid  low.     In  the  hot  season,  the  natives 

'  |re  suddenly  attacked,  and  in  many  cases  sue- 

humb  in  a  few  hours.     The  bacteria  of  Asiatic 

[holera  and  malarial  fever,  carried  on  the  wind, 

'weep  over  the  country  like  a  deathful  pesti- 

;ence.     Sometimes  the  fatal  effects  of  the  cli- 

nate  do  not  appear  for  many  months,  but  they 

lUanifest  themselves  so  suddenly  and  unexpect- 

[dly  that  the  physician  has  little  chance  to  save 

life.     Therefore,  we  have  often  been  called  to 

follow  the  beloved  members  of  our  little  com- 

||nunity  to  the  grassy  resting-place  out  on  the 

[lill. 

My  first  attack  of  fever  was  exactly  one  year 
ifter  my  arrival  on  the  island.  I  had  been  on 
!in  extended  tour  with  Captain  Bax,  of  her 
majesty's  man-of-war.  We  penetrated  far  into 
he  mountains,  and  were  for  a  considerable  time 
n  savage  territory.  Bax,  although  strong  and 
'lealthy  when  we  set  out,  had  to  be  carried  back 
n  a  sedan-chair.  On  returning  to  Tamsui,  I 
bund  my  rooms  chilly,  damp  and  mouldy. 
While  I  was  absent  the  place  was  not  occupied, 
and  when  I  returned  and  lay  down  to  sleep,  I 
became  cold  as  ice,  shook  and  trembled  like  an 
aspen  leaf,  my  teeth  chattering  so  loudly  that 
A  Hoa  heard  it  in  an  outer  apartment.  He 
;eame  to  my  relief,  and  remained  at  my  bedside 
the  whole  night.  As  there  was  no  fire-place  in 
the  building,  it  was  impossible  to  get  warmed. 
Heavy  doses  of  quinine  broke  the  fever,  but  my 
Isystera  was  not  free  from  it  for  years.  Many 
[times,  on  trips  among  churches  and  in  the 
imountains,  have  the  mats  under  me  been  wet 
jWJth  perspiration  during  the  hot  stage  of  the 
[disease.  Personal  experience  has  convinced  me 
that  but  few  foreigners  can  resist  the  enervating 
influence  of  the  climate  in  Formosa. 


"  I  don't  ever  go  fishing  any  more,"  said  a 
small  country  boy. 

"  Why  not?"  asked  the  visitor.   "  Tired  of  it  ?" 

"  No  ;  but  I  was  casting  a  fly  on  the  pond  one 

day,  and  the  hook  caught  me  in  the  back,  and 

it  hurt,  so  I've  been  sort  of  too  sorry  for  the  fish 

ever  since."— ifar^jer's  Young  People. 


GRANDMOTHER'S   SERMON. 

The  Slipper  is  over,  the  hearth  is  swept, 

Ami  in  the  wood  tire's  glow 
The  children  cluster  to  hear  a  tale 

Of  that  time  so  long  ago 

When  grandmamma's  hair  was  golden  hrown, 
And  the  warm  blood  came  and  went 

O'er  the  face  that  could  scarce  have  been  swseter  Ihei 
Than  now  in  its  rich  content. 

The  face  is  wrinkled  and  careworn  now, 

And  the  golden  hair  is  gray  ; 
But  the  light  that  shone  in  the  young  girl's  eyes 

Has  never  gone  away. 

And  her  needles  catch  the  fire's  light, 

As  in  and  out  they  go. 
With  the  clicking  music  that  grandma  loves 

Shaping  the  stocking  toe. 

And  the  waiting  children  love  it  too, 

For  they  know  the  stocking  song 
Brings  many  a  tale's  to  grandma's  mind 

Which  they  shall  hear  ere  long. 

But  it  brings  no  story  of  olden  time 

To  grandma's  heart  tonight — 
Only  a  sermon,  quaint  and  short, 

Is  sung  by  the  needles  bright. 

'Life  is  a  stocking,"  grandma  says. 

And  yours  is  just  begun  ; 
But  1  am  knitting  the  toe  of  mine, 
And  my  work  is  almost  done. 

'  With  merry  hearts  we  begin  to  knit. 

And  the  ribbing  is  almost  play  : 
Some  are  gay-colored  and  some  are  white, 
And  some  are  ashen  gray. 

'  But  most  are  made  of  many  a  hue, 

With  many  a  stitch  set  wrong, 

And  many  a  row  to  be  sadly  ripped 

Ere  the  whole  is  fair  and  strong. 

'There  are  long  plain  spaces  without  a  break, 

That  in  youlh  are  hard  to  bear. 
And  many  a  weary  tear  is  dropped 
As  we  fashion  the  heel  with  care. 

'  But  the  saddest,  happiest  time  is  that 

We  court  and  yet  would  shun. 
When  our  Heavenly  Father  breaks  the  thread 
And  says  that  our  work  is  done." 

The  children  come  to  say  good  night, 
With  tears  in  their  bright  young  eyes, 

While  in  grandma's  lap,  with  a  broken  thread, 
The  tinished  stocking  lies. 

— Friends'  Intelligencer  and  Journal. 


For  "The  Friend.' 
KING  ALFRED'S   LIGHT. 

When  Alfred  was  the  people's  king, 

And  reigned  o'er  England's  soil 
A  taper  was  made  by  his  command. 

Of  three  equal  parts  its  coil. 
It  burned  brightly  day  and  night. 

Blessed  of  Gcd  was  its  holy  oil — 
One-third  marked  rest,  one-third  for  prayers, 

And  the  other  third  for  toil. 

That  good  king  died  and  the  Norman  heel 

Was  stamped  into  England's  soil. 
Then  rest  was  short  and  prayers  were  few, 

And  lengthened  the  hours  of  toil. 
And  the  people  became  instead  of  lords 

The  serfs  on  their  native  soil. 
Which  they  ever  will  be  until  they  see 

King  Alfred's  light  for  toil. 

Irene  Ackerman. 


If  it  is  thy  pleasure  to  make  use  of  me  to 
forward  thy  work  among  men,  I  yield  myself 
to  thee.  Without  thinking  of  myself,  I  will 
simply  impart  to  them  those  gifts  which  Thou 
hast  showered  upon  me.  .  .  .  If,  on  the  con- 
trary. Thou  dost  not  choose  to  make  use  of  me 
for  others,  I  will  not  offer  myself  I  will  not  go 
to  seek  anything.  I  will  perform  in  peace  the 
other  things  to  which  Thou  shalt  limit  me. — 
Fenelon. 


The  Moses  of  Her  People. 

HARRIET    tubman's   WONDEKFUL,    HALF-FORGOTTEK 

CAREER — THE  OREATEST  SINGLE   BATTLE 

OF   HER  ADVENTUROUS   LIFE. 

On  the  outskirts  of  the  city  of  Auburn,  N.  Y., 
stands  a  small  frame  cottage,  which  has  recently 
become  the  "  Harriet  Tubman  Home  for  Aged 
Colored  People."  In  its  title  the  unpretending 
building  perpetuates  the  name  of  one  who  has 
been  called  "  the  Moses  of  her  people."  It  will 
be  a  lasting  monument  to  one  of  the  most  noble 
and  wonderful  figures  in  the  history  of  slavery's 
decline  and  fall. 

Harriet  is  now  eighty  years  old.  She  is  very 
black  and  of  unattractive  appearance,  since  her 
face  is  of  the  lowest  type  of  humanity,  showing 
no  evidence  of  intelligence  or  power. 

It  was  when  she  was  thirteen  years  old  that 
the  child  first  showed  a  trace  of  the  sjiirit  which 
characterized  her  after-life.  Her  master,  en- 
raged at  a  negro  who  had  shirked  a  task,  was 
chasing  him  with  a  club,  when  the  girl  delib- 
erately charged  upon  the  white  man,  checking 
him  by  the  shock  of  her  rush  until  the  fugitive 
escaped  into  negro  quarters.  The  master,  in  a 
fit  of  rage,  picked  up  an  iron  weight  and  threw 
it  at  Harriet,  crushing  in  her  skull.  As  a  re- 
sult of  this  injury,  she  has  all  through  life  been 
subject  to  fits  of  somnolency,  during  which  she 
has  previsions,  some  of  which  have  come  true  in 
the  most  remarkable  and  inexplicable  manner. 
Possibly,  too,  it  may  have  been  this  injury  to 
her  brain  that  gave  her  a  certain  sublimation  of 
cunning,  amounting  at  times  to  the  cleverest 
strategy,  which  would  appear  abnormal  in  one 
of  her  race. 

For  a  long  time  after  this  she  was  accounted 
halfwitted.  Finally  she  was  farmed  out  to  a 
woman  who  beat  her  so  cruelly  that  the  marks 
of  the  lash  are  still  on  her  neck  and  shoulders, 
and  finally  sent  her  back  as  "  not  worth  a  six- 
pence." 

Her  next  employment  gave  her  the  wonder- 
ful physical  strength  which  stood  her  in  such 
good  stead  in  her  eventful  career,  for  she  be- 
came the  property  of  a  man  who  set  her  to  lift- 
ing heavy  barrels  and  drawing  weights.  Before 
she  was  nineteen  years  old,  Harriet  was  a  match 
physically  for  the  strongest  man  on  the  planta- 
tion, and  her  master  became  quite  proud  of  her, 
exhibiting  her  extraordinary  feats  of  strength 
to  visitors  as  one  of  the  sightsof  the  place.  How- 
ever, whether  from  overwork  or  the  trouble 
with  her  head,  she  fell  ill,  and  for  months  was 
bed-ridden,  during  which  time  her  thoughts 
turned  to  religion,  and  she  became  a  devoted 
"  follower  of  the  Lamb,"  as  she  always  phrased 
it.  Meantim«  her  master  had  died.  A  word  was 
abroad  among  the  slaves  : 

"  We'se  goin'  to  be  sold  to  de  Souf." 

"  Not  me,"  said  Harriet,  "  I'll  never  go  alive." 

The  spirit  of  her  fierce  aneestore  was  stirring 
within  her.  Then  and  there  she  resolved  that 
she  belonged  to  herself  and  her  God,  that  she 
would  be  free  or  die  in  struggling  for  freedom. 
Two  of  her  brothers  felt  as  she  did,  but  she  was 
the  leader.  One  night  Harriet  went  through 
the  negro  quarters  singing  a  song  of  "  de  prom- 
ised land,"  a  song  of  farewell  and  of  freedom. 

"  She's  goin'  to-night,"  said  the  other  slaves, 
but  they  dared  not  go  with  her. 

Only  her  two  brothers  dared  that  much,  and 
after  the  start  their  determination  gave  way. 
Bidding  her  farewell,  they  turned  and  slunk 
back  to  their  bondage.  Alone,  friendless,  money- 
less, with  an  unknown  country  before  her  and 
the  North  Star  for  her  guidej  she  set  out.     Of 


22 


THE    FRIEND. 


this  journey,  as  of  all  other  trips  over  the  coun 
try,  Harriet  remembers  few  details.  Only  her 
purpose  was  firm  in  her  mind. 

Harriet  went  north,  hiding  by  day,  ploddin 
toward  the  Promised  Land  by  night,  picking 
out  with  unerring  instinct  the  right  places  to 
go  for  food  and  shelter,  until  at  last  she 
beyond   the  line,  and  stretching  out  her  two 
mighty  arms,  she  said  to  them  : 

"  You're  mine  now,  and  you'll  work  for  me 
and  for  nobody  else." 

But  this  was  not  true.  From  that  time  on 
Harriet's  body  and  soul  were  wrapped  up  in 
the  struggle  of  helping  her  fellow  negroes. 

She  obtained  employment  in  the  North,  and 
lived  on  nothing,  hoarding  every  cent  that  she 
earned.  One  night  she  mysteriously  disappeared 
from  her  home,  and  was  not  seen  for  months. 
That  time  was  spent  on  the  first  of  her  expedi- 
tions to  the  South,  where  she  planned  and  led 
an  exodus  of  her  people  to  the  land  of  freedom. 

Before  long,  throughout  the  plantations  of 
Virginia  were  spread  offers  of  reward  for  a  ne- 
gro woman  who  was  luring  the  slaves  away 
from  their  masters.  Forty  thousand  dollars 
was  the  reward  offered  for  her  head,  yet  with 
such  a  price  upon  her,  she  was  never  captured. 
No  fewer  than  nineteen  times  did  she  make 
expeditions,  bringing  away  to  the  North  more 
than  three  hundred  pieces  of  living  property. 
In  time  she  came  to  know  her  path  well. 

Some  dark  night  word  would  go  about  the 
negro  quarters  of  a  plantation  that  the  Moses 
was  waiting  for  them.  Then  would  come  a  ren- 
dezvous in  a  swamp  or  woodland,  where  two  or 
three  of  the  more  intelligent  negroes  would  be 
entrusted  with  the  outline  of  Harriet's  plan.  At 
the  appointed  time  the  little  band  of  fugitives 
would  meet  and  Harriet  would  pilot  them  away. 
Not  only  was  she  a  leader,  but  also  a  commander 
of  an  army  in  the  field,  and  of  her  discipline 
she  would  brook  no  infractions.  The  women 
she  exhorted,  the  men  she  commanded,  and 
more  than  once  she  carried  in  baskets  slung 
over  her  own  back  babies  drugged  with  pare- 
goric, lest  they  should  cry  out  and  betray  the 
band. 

Once,  while  arranging  for  an  expedition  from 
the  plantation  of  one  of  her  old  masters,  Har- 
riet had  a  narrow  escape  from  recapture.  With 
incomprehensible  daring  she  went  to  the  near- 
by village  to  buy  some  fowls,  with  no  other  dis- 
guise than  the  pretence  of  a  decrepit  old  woman. 
On  turning  a  corner  she  saw  her  old  master 
coming  toward  her,  and,  with  ready  ingenuity, 
pulled  the  strings  which  tied  the  legs  of  the  live 
chickens  she  had  just  bought.  Oif  they  flew, 
with  Harriet  in  hot  pursuit,  and  by  the  time 
her  master  came  up  she  was  away  around  the 
corner.  Often  Harriet  has  travelled  in  a  car 
and  has  heard  the  advertisement  setting  a  price 
on  her  head  read  by  her  fellow-passengers.  She 
could  not  read  herself 

Another  time,  on  her  eighth  excursion,  she 
found  that  a  guard  of  officers  were  waiting  for 
her  and  her  little  baml  at  the  bridge  which 
crosses  the  river  at  Wilmington,  Del.  Word 
was  sent  to  that  staunch  friend  of  the  slaves, 
Thomas  Garrett,  and  Harriet  distributed  her 
followers  in  the  houses  of  persons  whom  she 
knew  to  be  safe.  Garrett  sent  across  the  bridge 
two  wagons  filled  with  bricklayers,  whom  he 
knew  he  could  trust.  When  the  wagons  re- 
turned at  nightfall,  the  bricklayers  were  sing- 
ing and  shouting,  apparently  in  the  hilarity  of 
extreme  intoxication.  But  lying  trembling  in 
the  bottom  of  their  wagons  were  H:irriet's  little 
band.  All  got  over  safe,  among  them  a  famous 


slave,  Joe,  whose  master  offered  $2,000  reward 
for  him.  Lster,  this  same  man  Garrett  was 
fined  so  heavily  for  assisting  in  the  escape  of 
fugitive  slaves  that  he  was  left  penniless  at  the 
age  of  sixty  years.  In  pronouncing  sentence  the 
Judge  of  the  United  States  Court  said  : 

"Garrett,  let  this  be  a  lesson  to  you  not  to 
interfere  hereafter  with  the  cause  of  justice  by 
helping  runaway  negroes." 

"  Judge,"  replied  the  old  Quaker,  "  thee 
hasn't  left  me  a  dollar  ;  but  I  wish  to  say  to 
thee  that  if  any  one  knows  of  a  fugitive  who 
wants  a  shelter  and  a  friend,  send  him  to 
Thomas  Garrett." 

All  the  stations  of  the  famous  underground 
railway  were  well  known  to  Harriet,  and  all 
those  who  were  friendly  to  fugitive  slaves  came 
to  know  and  trust  her  as  her  work  progressed. 
The  Fugitive  Slave  Law  of  1850,  providing  for 
the  return  of  slaves  from  the  Northern  States, 
was  a  great  blow  to  Harriet. 

"After  dat,"  she  said,  "  I  wouldn't  trust  Uncle 
Sam  wid  my  people  no  longer,  but  I  brought 
'em  all  cl'ar  off  to  Canada." 

Her  last  expedition  to  the  South  was  in  1860. 
When  the  abolition  movement  became  active, 
Harriet  naturally  went  into  it  heart  and  soul. 
Wherever  she  could  get  to  a  meeting  she  went, 
and  her  presence  was  an  inspiration  to  enthu- 
siasm. It  was  in  the  spring  of  1860,  while  she 
was  on  her  way  to  Boston  to  attend  a  large 
anti-slavery  meeting  at  the  request  of  Gerrit 
Smith,  that  she  fought  the  greatest  single  battle 
of  her  life.  She  had  stopped  to  visit  a  cousin  in 
Troy,  and  while  there  learned  that  a  fugitive 
slave  named  Charles  Nalle  had  been  followed 
by  his  master,  who  was  also  his  younger  brother, 
and  no  whiter  than  the  slave  himself,  and  that 
he  was  already  in  the  hands  of  the  officers,  hav- 
ing been  remanded  back  to  Virginia.  No  sooner 
had  Harriet  heard  the  news,  than  she  started 
for  the  office  of  the  United  States  Commissioner, 
scattering  the  tidings  as  she  went.  Drawn  by 
her  power  as  a  leader  and  the  air  of  command 
with  which  she  bade  them  follow  her,  a  large 
crowd  went  after  her  to  the  office.  A  wagon  was 
waiting  before  the  door  to  carry  off  the  man, 
but  so  great  was  the  excitement  in  the  street 
that  the  officers  did  not  dare  to  bring  him  down. 
Harriet  had  forced  her  way  to  the  room,  and 
stood  where  the  colored  people  outside  could 
see  her. 

At  length,  as  time  went  on  and  nothing  was 
done,  Harriet  went  down  the  street  and  sent  out 
some  little  boys  to  cry  fire.  The  alarm  spread, 
the  bells  were  rung  and  the  street  was  blocked, 
which  was  just  what  she  had  intended.  She 
herself  stood  at  the  foot  of  the  stairs,  in  the  at- 
titude of  a  decrepid  old  woman,  which  she 
could  assume  with  admirable  verisimilitude. 
Again  and  again  the  officers  cleared  the  stairs. 
The  old  woman  kept  her  place  despite  them. 
Offers  for  the  purchase  of  Nalle  began  to  come 
from  the  crowd,  and  the  master  agreed  to  accept 
twelve  hundred  dollars  for  him,  but,  this  being 
offered,  raised  the  price  to  fifteen  hundred  dol- 
lars. A  gentleman  across  the  street  raised  a 
window  and  called  out,  "  Two  hundred  dollars 
for  his  rescue,  but  not  one  cent  to  his  master." 

This  fired  the  crowd  to  a  point  where  they 
were  ready  for  anything.  Common  sense  should 
have  prevented  the  officers  from  bringing  down 
their  captive  at  this  time,  but  they  attempted 
it,  having  manacled  his  wrists  and  placed  him 
between  the  United  States  Marshal,  another  of- 
ficer, and  his  master,  with  severe!  more  officers 
as  guard.  A  lane  to  the  wagon  had  previously 
been  cleared.     The  moment  Harriet  saw  him 


step  on  the  sidewalk,  she  threw  off  her  disguia 
and  shouted: 

"  Here  he  comes  !     Take  him  I" 

Then  springing  upon  the  first  officer,  sh- 
pulled  him  down.  In  the  fight  that  followed 
her  enormous  physical  strength  was  what  woi 
the  day.  Breaking  through  the  line,  she  seizec 
the  prisoner  under  the  armpits,  and  despite  th( 
resistance  of  the  officers,  began  to  drag  hin 
down  the  street. 

"  Drag  us  out !"  she  shouted  to  her  friends. 

"Drag  him  to  the  river !  Drown  him,  bui 
don't  let  them  have  him  !" 

A  policeman  struck  her  over  the  head  witl 
his  club,  and  freeing  one  hand,  she  sent  him  stag 
gering  back  into  the  crowd.  Another  jumpec 
for  her,  but  she  caught  him  around  the  neck 
throttled  him  and  threw  him  over  her  shoulder 
Finally  she  was  dragged  down,  but  still  kepi 
her  grip  upon  the  slave.  The  crowd  massed 
around  and  pushed  them  to  the  river,  when 
she  tore  the  man  away  from  the  officers  by  mait 
strength  and  then  threw  him  into  a  boat,  whicll 
speedily  put  out,  she  following  in  a  ferryboat. 

On  the  other  side,  he  was  taken  and  hurried 
to  a  house  near  by.  Some  men  were  storming 
the  place  when  Harriet  came  up,  and  two  ol  J 
them,  who  had  been  shot,  were  lying  on  th('| 
stairs.  She  rushed  up  the  staircase,  followed  bj^j 
several  men,  burst  in  the  door,  knocked  down  I 
the  first  officer  who  attacked  her,  threw  an, 
other  through  the  window,  caught  up  Nalle] 
threw  him  over  her  shoulder,  as  she  had  many,; 
times  thrown  a  flour-barrel  in  the  days  of  hen. 
slavery,  and  carried  him  down  stairs.  A  gen- 
tleman, who  was  driving  a  fast  horse  past,  pulled 
up  and  asked  what  the  disturbance  was.  With, 
her  marvelous  instinct  for  discerning  friends, 
Harriet  appealed  to  him,  crying  out  that  the; 
man  was  a  slave,  and  would  be  taken  back  to 
slavery  unless  he  could  get  away.  Instantly  the; 
man  jumped  out  of  his  carriage. 

"  This  is  a  blood  horse,"  said  he.  "  Drive  himi' 
till  he  drops."  : 

With  a  cry  of  thanks,  Harriet  lifted  Nalle  I 
into  the  buggy.  He  was  driven  to  Schenectady 
and  subsequently  made  his  way  to  Canada. 

When  ttie  war  broke  out  a  new  field  openedlj 
before  her.  At  this  time  she  had  settled  in  Au-i 
burn,  and  was  making  that  city  her  headquar-  j 
ters  when  she  was  not  on  some  expedition  to 
the  slave  countries.  Governor  Andrew,  of  Mas- 
sachusetts, knowing  Harriet  of  old,  sent  to  her 
to  ask  if  she  would  be  ready  to  give  any  required 
service  as  spy  or  scout  to  the  Union  army.  Af- 
ter seeing  that  her  dependants  in  Auburn  would' 
be  taken  care  of,  she  was  ready  to  go  to  the 
South.  Of  her  war  record  in  detail  little  isv 
known.  Sarah  H.  Bradford,  who  has  writteai 
Harriet's  history,  published  under  the  title, 
"  Harriet,  the  Moses  of  Her  People,"  writes  oft 
her  army  career. 

She  was  often  under  fire  from  both  armies. 
She  led  our  forces  through  the  jungle  and  swamp. 
She  gained  the  confidence  of  the  slaves  by  her 
cheery  words  and  songs,  and  obtained  from  them 
much  valuable  information.  When  our  army 
and  gunboats  first  appeared,  many  of  the  poor 
negroes  were  as  much  afraid  of  the  Yankees  as 
of  their  own  masters.  It  was  almost  impossible 
to  win  their  confidence,  but  to  Harriet  they 
would  tell  anything,  and  so  it  became  quite 
'niportant  that  she  should  accompany  the  ex- 
pedition going  up  the  rivers  or  into  other  un- 

plored  parts  of  the  country.  Wherever  she 
came  the  negroes  hailed  her  as  the  prophetess 
of  the  "Good  time  coming." — Christian   Oyno- 


THE    FRIEND. 


23 


An  Indignation  Meeting  of  Birds. 

Much  has  been  said  on  reasoning  by  animals, 
f  the  fact  there  can  be  no  doubt,  of  its  nature 

0  little  is  known.  But  I  think  less  still  is 
aowu  of  the  emotions  of  animals.  Take  an 
fectionate  dog — how  he  suffers  from  jealousy  ! 
ur  little  Prince  was  completely  miserable  if 
is  mistress  took  the  neighbor's  baby  on  her  lap. 

Several  times  I  have  been  eye-witness  to 
notions  of  a  high  order  among  birds— namely, 
'mpathy  with  other  birds  in  distress. 

When  a  college  student  I  was  taken  very  ill 

1  ray  sophomore  year,  and  gaining  strength 
lit  slowly,  the  doctor  ordered  me  into  the 
juntry. 

:  I  boarded  at  a  farm-house,  and  gave  myself 
itirely  up  to  the  woods  and  fields. 
Through  an  entire  summer  I  studied  lovingly 
ie  ways  of  the  birds,  and  determined  to  raise 
ime  young  thrushes  and  take  them  with  me  to 
ly  city  home  in  the  fall. 
My  selection  was  a  nest  of  brown  thrushes. 
i  was  in  a  thick  mass  of  bushes  in  a  swamp — 
a  entanglement  of  wild  growth,  and  almost 
bpenetrable. 

I  Every  day  I  watched,  from  the  eggs  to  the 
allow  young.  I  resolved  to  allow  the  old  birds 
|N-o  weeks,  then  I  would  assume  the  raising  of 
'16  young  ones. 

I  At  last  the  day  came,  and  all  my  prepara- 
ons  were  made.  Taking  with  me  a  cage,  I 
lorked  my  way  through  the  dense  undergrowth, 
fery  carefully  I  removed  the  nest,  and  was  try- 
tig  to  get  it  into  the  cage,  when  the  female  bird 
rrived.  8he  uttered  a  cry,  almost  a  shriek,  and 
|isappeared,  but  returned  immediately  with  her 
iiate. 

I  The  two  birds  made  a  wild  effort  to  drive  me 
[way,  even  flying  at  me,  with  every  demonstra- 
lon  of  rage  and  distress.  Then,  to  my  surprise, 
!iey  both  left. 

I  now  felt  so  mean  that  I  at  once  set  about 
jutting  the  nest  back  in  the  bush,  but  it  gave 
lie  a  good  deal  of  trouble,  as  I  could  not  make 
f;  stay  in  its  place. 

'  What  now  ?  The  two  old  birds  were  back, 
ceompanied  by  a  whole  bevy  of  wild  birds. 
^he  entire  coppice  was  alive  with  them.  They 
eemed  bent  on  picking  my  eyes  out.  I  had  to 
=creen  my  face  by  holding  the  cage  before  it. 
'  As  to  these  birds — their  number  and  variety 
nd  conduct — all  together,  it  was  an  extraordi- 
lary  scene.  It  seemed  to  nie  there  were  at  least 
ifty  of  these  indignant  little  bodies,  and  per- 
laps  a  dozen  species,  some  flying  at  me,  and  all 
Qaking  angry  demonstrations. 

There  were  brown  thrushes,  song  thrushes, 
lat-birds  and  several  of  the  warblers.  Such  an 
jiproar — mewing,  shrieking,  twittering  and  other 
■.ries,  a  babel  of  bird-songs  !  It  all  meant  dis- 
ress  and  rage.  But  such  a  mix-up  !  All  talked 
it  once.  The  one  key-note  of  the  discord  was 
listress  and  indignation. 

I  got  out  of  that  swamp  a  wiser  and  better 
'outh.  My  conscience  smote  me,  and  my  only 
olace  lay  in  the  thought  that  I  had  done  my 
)est  to  undo  the  mischief  I  had  wrought. 

The  next  morning  I  again  went  to  the  swamp 
0  see  how  matters  stood.  How  softly  I  worked 
ny  way  through  the  bushes!  How  deathly  still 
everything  was !  The  young  birds  had  gone.  I 
lid  so  want  to  know  how  the  old  birds  had 
managed  matters,  and  how  it  fared  with  the 
ittle  ones. 

That  indignation  meeting  of  the  birds  occur- 
red a  great  many  years  ago,  but  the  scene  is 
itill  vivid  to  my  mind. 

One  winter,  just  after  a  snow-storm,  a  bevy 


of  snow-birds  appeared  near  my  house.  I  fed 
them  crumbs,  and  they  stayed  with  us  several 
days.  They  got  a  little  bold,  even  coming  up 
to  the  kitchen  steps  to  get  their  rations.  There 
was,  however,  one  exception. 

A  fence  separated  the  old  apple  orchard  from 
the  house-hit,  and  I  observed  that  one  l)ir(i  kept 
on  the  fence-rail,  never  venturing  nearer  to  the 
feeding-place.  To  my  surprise  and  delight,  the 
reason  of  it  was  soon  made  plain. 

The  poor  little  fellow  was  lame  of  one  wing, 
so  he  must  not  be  too  bold,  as  in  the  event  of 
danger  he  must  have  some  vantage  for  escape. 
So  an  old  bird  took  him  feeding-crumbs  at  every 
feeding-time. 

But  the  most  remarkable  act  in  my  knowledge 
of  a  bird  in  sympathy  with  another  in  distress, 
was  performed  by  a  robin  not  two  hundred 
yards  fnjm  my  house.  It  was  a  deed  of  daring, 
and  in  the  highest  degree  heroic. 

A  sparrow-hawk  had  pounced  on  a  sparrow 
in  the  street,  and  was  bearing  it  away.  A  robin, 
from  his  maple-tree,  witnessed  the  act,  and  in- 
stantly started  in  pursuit. 

High  in  the  air,  the  noble  little  fellow  caught 
up  with  the  buccaneer,  and  one  could  hear  the 
short,  jerky  cries  of  the  hawk,  as  the  robin  was 
"  Pegging  in"  and  making  the  feathers  fly. 

The  hawk  dropped  his  prey,  and  the  robin 
returned  to  the  maple-tree,  where  he  had  lefl 
his  mate.  The  sparrow  made  the  best  of  time 
to  get  back  to  his  kind, — Samuel  Lochcood  in 
our  Dumb  Animals. 


Tnr,  PowicR  of  Sixceuity. — It  is  related 
that  when  Joseph  Hume,  the  infidel,  was  taxed 
with  inconsistency  on  going  to  listen  to  John 
Brown,  the  godly  Scotcli  minister  of  Hadding- 
ton, he  replied,  "  I  don't  believe  all  he  says,  but 
he  does,  and  once  a  week  I  like  to  hear  a  man 
who  believes  7vhal  he  says.  Why,  whatever  I 
think,  that  man  preaches  as  though  he  thought 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  were  at  his  elbow." 


THE   FRIEND. 


EIGHTH  MONTH   8,  1896. 


Feathers  in  Ladies'  Hats.  —  Professor 
William  Henry  Flower,  of  the  Natural  History 
Museum,  is  such  a  high  authority,  that  his  re- 
cent letter  to  the  Times  must  carry  great  weight. 
He  says : 

"The  lovely,  delicate  plumes  of  the  small 
white  herons  or  egrets  can  only  be  procured  by 
the  destruction  of  the  birds  during  the  season 
in  which  they  have  their  nests  and  young,  as 
then  only  do  these  feathers  develop.  In  the 
trade,  for  some  unknown  reason,  they  are  called 
'  osprey,'  though  the  real  bird  of  that  name,  a 
kind  of  fishing-hawk,  produces  no  ornamenta' 
plumes.  Notwithstanding  all  that  has  been  said, 
the  garden-party  season  now  beginning  shows 
that  the  fashion  is  as  prevalent  as  ever.  I  have 
recently  noticed  many  of  the  gentlest  and  most 
kind-hearted  among  my  lady  friends,  including 
some  who  are  members  of  the  Society  fijr  the 
Protection  of  Birds,  and  who,  I  am  sure,  would 
never  knowingly  do  any  injury  to  any  living 
creature,  adorned  with  these  very  plumes.  Why 
is  this?  Simply  because,  in  order  to  keep  up 
their  trade  and  dispose  of  their  stock,  the  pur- 
veyors of  female  raiment,  to  salve  the  con- 
sciences of  their  customers,  have  invented  and 
widely  propagated  a  monstrous  fiction,  and  are 
everywhere  selling  the  real  feathers  warranted 
as  artificial.  Within  the  last  few  days  I  have 
examined  numbers  of  plumes,  the  wearers  of 
which  were  priding  themselves  on  their  human- 
ity, relying  upon  the  assurance  of  the  milliner 
that  they  were  not  real  egret's  feathers,  but 
manufactured.  In  every  case  it  did  not  take  a 
very  close  scrutiny  to  ascertain  that  they  were 
unquestionably  genuine.  The  only  '  manufac- 
ture' consisted  in  cutting  the  plume  in  two,  and 
fixing  the  upper  and  lower  half  side  by  side,  so 
that  a  single  feather  does  duty  for  two  in  the 
'  brush.'  Thus  one  of  the  most  beautiful  of  birds 
is  being  swept  oft'  the  face  of  the  earth,  under 
circumstances  of  peculiar  cruelty,  to  minister  to 
a  passing  fashion,  bolstered  up  by  a  glaring 
falsehood." — London  Friend. 


A  correspondent  calls  our  attention  to  a  com- 
munication inserted  in  The  British  Friend,  \\\\\ch. 
states  or  implies  that  true  Friends  have  latterly 
found  the  condition  of  the  meetings  of  London 
Yearly  Meeting  so  uncomfortable  that  they 
have  tacitly  consented  to  remain  absent;  thus 
preventing  the  Yearly  Meeting  from  being  truly 
representative  of  the  condition  of  the  Body. 

Our  correspondent,  who  is  a  member  of  a 
Yearly  Meeting  on  this  continent,  in  which  a 
separation  has  taken  place,  adds,  "  That  is,  I 
fear,  a  mistake  on  their  part.  We  have  seen 
too  late  where  our  Friends  erred :  First,  When 
unsound  doctrines  were  broached,  those  pro- 
mulgating them  should  at  once  have  been 
stopped.  Judgment  should  have  been  placed 
on  the  offenders.  It  is  false  charity  to  spare 
the  wolf,  and  not  to  pity  the  sheep  who  are 
worried. 

Secondly. — When  through  remissness  on  the 
part  of  the  elders  in  not  fulfilling  this  duty, 
the  wrong  part  appears  to  get  control  of  the 
meeting,  Friends  should  be  all  the  more  dili- 
gent in  attending  all  their  meetings,  not  only 
for  worship,  but  for  discipline.  I  firmly  be- 
lieve, that  if  Friends  firmly  put  shoulder  to 
shoulder,  abiding  in  the  patience,  meekness  and 
power  of  Christ,  they  would  outweary  their  ad- 
versaries, and  a  way  of  escape  would  be  opened. 
A  patient  labor  and  travail  of  soul,  with  strong 
crying  and  prayer  to  God,  who  has  all  power, 
is  what  is  called  for  ;  nor  could  I  ever  see  that 
forsaking  this  post  of  suffering,  and  allowing 
that  rampant  spirit  to  have  all  its  own  way, 
proved  conducive  to  the  welfare  of  the  body." 

Amid  the  many  discouraging  symptoms  which 
aflfect  the  love  of  religion,  it  is  somewhat  cheer- 
ing to  meet  at  times  with  those  whose  faith  in 
the  overruling  power  and  goodness  of  the  Lord 
seems  fresh  and  lively.  A  recent  letter  from  a 
correspondent  in  a  distant  Yearly  Meeting  says  : 
"By  faith  I  can  see  that  Christ's  Church  shall 
yet  withstand  the  stormy  waves  which  so  threat- 
eningly strive  to  overwlielra  it.  Still  I  believe 
there  must  needs  be  on  the  part  of  those  who 
are  permitted  to  stand  firm,  a  digging  down 
deep  to  the  rock,  that  each  one  for  liimself  may 
know  of  having  that  sure  foundation,  Christ 
Jesus,  as  that  on  which  his  faith  is  built.  At 
this  time  of  general  awaking,  may  we  not  hope 
the  Church  of  Christ,  the  world  over,  to  come 
more  into  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  as  one  body, 
with  one  life. 

INIay  we  then,  dear  Friends,  be  watchful  and 
diligent,  that  through  Grace  Divine  we  may  do 
our  part  faithfully  and  well,  and  leave  the  rest 
to  Hira,  who  overruleth  all  things  to  his  glory, 
his  arm  of  mercy  yet  wields  omnipotence,  and 
is  yet  stretched  out  to  save  all  the  poor  of  men 
who  put  their  trust  in  Him." 


24 


THE    FRIEND. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States.— Tlie  President  has  issued  a  proc- 
lamation warning  all  persons  against  violations  of  the 
neutrality  laws.  Recent  Supreme  Court  interpreta- 
tions are  rehearsed  ;  the  law  to  be  vigorously  enforced, 
and  the  cooperation  of  all  good  citizens  is  invoked. 

The  United  States  Treasury  debt  statement  shows  a 
net  increase  in  the  public  debt,  less  cash  in  the  Treas- 
ury, during  Seventh  Month,  of  $10,857,258.  Total 
cash  in  the  Treasury,  ?851,863,747. 

The  official  Treasury  statement  shows  that  the  re- 
ceipts of  the   Government  for  Seventh   Month  were 
$29,069,697,  and  the  expenditures  were  $42,0SS,-168, 
deficit  for  the  month  of  $13,018,871. 

The  United  States  Treasury  gold  reserve  at  the 
close  of  business  on  the  3d  instant  stood  at  $110,085,- 
890.     The  day's  withdrawals  were  $485,100. 

A  severe  storm  struck  St.  Anthony,  Iowa,  on  the 
night  of  the  27th  ult.,  and  nearly  every  building  in 
town  is  wrecked  or  badly  damaged.  Columbus,  Ohio, 
was  visited  by  heary  wind  and  rain  on  the  next  night, 
and  several  buildings  were  unroofed. 

Cities  and  towns  in  the  Indiana  gas  belt  have  been 
inundated  as  a  result  of  the  successive  cloudbursts  oc- 
curring there,  and  the  situation  is  said  to  be  serious. 
At  Anderson,  three  men  were  killed  by  lightning. 
Johnstown,  a  suburb  of  Anderson,  was  almost  washed 
away  during  the  afternoon,  and  a  number  of  dikes  at 
other  places  burst. 

The  Fox  River  levee,  west  of  Alexandria,  Missouri, 
has  broken  in  twodiSerent  places,  and  the  water  from 
that  stream  has  inundated  5,000  acres  of  farming  land. 
Many  families  living  in  the  flooded  district  have  been 
compelled  to  move  to  the  uplands  for  safety. 

Excessive  rains  and  high  temperature  are  reported 
throughout  the  country  the  early  part  of  last  week. 
Fifteen  fatalities  occurred  at  Gloster,  Ohio.  Flood 
augmented  the  damage  caused  by  the  wind.  A  cloud- 
burst occurred  in  Berks  Co.,  Pa.  Many  deaths  and 
prostrations  are  reported  in  different  localities. 

The  30th  ultimo  was  extremely  hot  in  the  West 
and  South.     At  St.  Louis  34  persons  were  prostrated 

the  year  was  registered— 102  degrees  in  the  shade. 
In  Carlyle,  Illinois,  104  degrees  was  (he  highest  tem- 
perature and  two  deaths  resulted. 

A  correspondent  of  the  Voice  says:  "  It  is  a  remarka- 
ble fact  that  during  the  last  four  years  of  $50  Low 
License  in  Pennsylvania,  the  convict  population  ac- 
tually decreased  from  a  total  average  of  1,826  in  1885, 
to  1,716  in  1888.  Then  carae  the  High-License  epoch 
now  in  vogue,  and  instead  of  reducing  crime  and  pro- 
moting order  as  was  claimed  for  it,  crime  and  disorder 
received  a  renewed  stimulus.  Instead  of  continuing 
to  decrease,  the  number  of  convicts  at  onee  began  in- 
creasing with  an  appalling  rapidity,  jntil  in  1895,  in- 
stead of  the  1,716  convicts  left  by  Low  License  there 
was  a  grand  total  of  3,030  convicts  confined  in  the 
three  penal  institutions  of  the  State." 

On  the  30th  ult.  the  5.40  p.  m.  train  on  the  Reading 
Railroad,  bound  down  to  Atlantic  City,  while  moving 
at  a  high  rate  of  speed,  crashed  into  an  excursion 
train  on  the  West  Jersey  Railroad,  at  the  crossing  on 
the  "  Meadows,"  just  outside  of  Atlantic  City,  N.  J., 
about  half-past  six  o'clock.  Forty-four  persons  were 
killed  or  mortally  injured.  _  Of  the  killed  all  but  two 
were  on  the  excursion  train,  which  carried  a  party 
from  Bridgelon  and  Salem.  It  is  said  that  the  Read- 
ing train  had  the  "  right  of  way,"  but  that  the  signals 
were  set  so  as  to  justify  the  engineer  of  the  excursion 
train  in  moving  on  the  crossing. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  533,  which 
is  26  more  than  the  previous  week,  and  96  less  than 
the  corresponding  week  of  last  year.  Of  the  fore- 
going, 196  were  under  one  year  of  age;  265  were 
males  and  268  females:  82  died  of  cholera  infantum; 
45  of  consumption  ;  42  of  marasmus  ;  38  of  inflamma- 
tion of  the  stomach  and  bowels;  33  of  heart  disease; 
20  of  cancer;  16  of  apoplexy;  15  of  inflammation  of 
the  brain  ;  14  of  pneumonia  ;  12  of  diphtheria  ;  12  of 
convulsions;  11  of  nephritis;  10  of  old  age;  9  of  bron- 
chitis, and  8  from  casualties. 

Markets,  &e.  —  U.  S.  2's,  94J  a  96 ;  4's,  reg.,  106  a 
107;  coupon,  107  a  108;  new  4's,  reg.,  112  a  113J; 
coupon,  113  a  114.J;  5's,  reg.,  110  a  111  ;  coupon,  111 
a  112;  currency  6's,  100  a  10-5. 

Cotton  sold  in  a  small  way  to  spinners  on  a  basis 
of  7  J,Ve.  per  pound  for  middling  uplands. 

Feed.— Spot  bran,  $10.00  a  $11..50  for  winter  in 
bulk,  and  $10.00  a  $10.-50  per  ton  for  spring  in  sacks. 

Floue.— Winter  super,  $1.90  a  $2.15;  do.,  extras, 
$2.15  a $2.30  ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $2.75  a  $3.00 ; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.00  a  $3.25  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$2.75  a  $3.00;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.00  a  $3.25;  do., 


do.,  patent,  $3.35  a  $3..55 ;  spring,  clear,  $2.50  a  $2.75  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.15  a  $3.30  ;  do.,  patent,  $3.40  a  $3.75  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $2.00 
a  $2.25  ;  do.,  clear,  $2.85  a  $3.10  ;  do.,  straight,  $3.20 
a  $3.40  ;  do.,  patent,  $3.50  a  $3.80.  Rye  Flour  was 
quiet  and  quoted  at  $2.40  per  bbl.  for  choice  Penu'a. 

Gr.^in. — No.  2  red  wheat,  62  a  62.1c. 

No.  2  mixed  corn,  29i  a  30Jc. 
No.  2  white  oats,  23i  a  24Jc. 

Beep  Cattle.  —  Extra,  4|  a  4J ;  good,  4|  a  4.}c.; 
medium,  4J  a  4^c.;  common,  3f  a  4c.  Dressed  beeves 
were  higher,  at  5  a  7|c. 

Sheep  and  Lambs. — Extra,  4c.;  good,  3^  a  3Jc.; 
medium,  3  a  3Jc.;  common,  22- a  2|c.;  culls,  IJ  a  2|c.; 
lambs,  3  a  6c. 

Hogs. — 5 J  a  5.}c.  for  Western,  the  only  grades  in. 

Foreign. — Dr.  Jameson  and  the  other  Transvaal 
raiders  were  convicted  in  London  on  Seventh  Month 
28th.  Jameson  was  sentenced  to  fifteen  months'  im- 
prisonment, and  the  others  to  from  ten  to  three  months' 
imprisonment  each. 

On  the  29lh  ult.  the  Irish  Land  Bill  was  passed  by 
the  British  House  of  Commons,  and  on  the  30th  went 
to  the  Lords. 

A  powder  magazine  at  Funfkirchen,  in  Hungary, 
exploded  last  week.  More  than  one  hundred  persons 
were  injured,  many  fatally,  and  the  town  hall  and  a 
number  of  other  buildings  were  demolished. 

Nineteen  persons,  two  of  them  women,  have  been 
convicted  and  sentenced  to  death  at  Agram,  Hungary, 
for  organized  brigandage  and  murder. 

An  imperial  ukase  issued  by  the  Czar  declares  that 
the  Moscow  authorities  are  answerable  for  the  disaster 
on  the  Hodynsky  Plain. 

Advices  received  at  Washington  from  the  Marine 
Hospital  at  Alexandria,  Egypt,  show  that  the  cholera 
outbreak  there  has  got  beyond  the  control  of  the  sani- 
tary authorities.  In  one  week  there  were  1,700  deaths, 
and  since  the  beginning  of  the  epidemic  until  Seventh 
Month  11th  there  were  8,069  deaths. 

Floods  at  Bombay,  India,  have  completely  cut  off 
that  city  from  communication,  except  by  telegraph, 
with  the  surrounding  country. 

The  German  gunboat  litis  was  lost  in  a  typhoon  on 
the  23rd  of  last  month,  ofl^  the  Shan  Tung  promon- 
tory, China,  and  seventy-five  of  her  officers  and  crew 
perished.   Only  ten  or  eleven  of  the  crew  were  saved. 

A  cablegram  from  Shanghai,  dated  the  1st  instant, 
says:  "The  recent  disastrous  tidal  wave  along  the 
coast  of  Northern  Japan  has  been  paralleled  by  a 
similar  phenomenon  on  the  coast  of  Haichau,  north- 
east of  the  Province  of  Kiangsu,  in  which  Shanghai  is 
situated.  The  news  of  the  disaster  did  not  reach  here 
until  to-day,  owing  to  the  lack  of  facilities  for  com- 
munication with  the  part  of  the  country  devastated. 
On  July  26th  there  Suddenly  appeared  in  the  Yellow 
Sea  a  huge  bank  of  water  that  was  rushing  shoreward 
with  terrific  velocity.  The  water  ofl'the  coast  is  shal- 
low, and  when  the  wave  was  some  distance  away,  it 
began  to  comb,  and  the  roaring  could  be  heard  for  a 
great  distance.  From  the  stories  of  eye-witnesses  and 
the  reports  of  people  in  the  country  back  from  the 
coast,  the  wave  was  five  miles  wide.  Thousands  of 
tons  of  water  were  thrown  fur  miles  inland,  and  every- 
thing in  its  path  was  swept  away.  Many  villages 
were  entirely  destroyed,  and  it  is  estimated  that  fully 
4,000  people  perished.  All  the  cattle  were  drowned, 
and  the  rice-fields  were  obliterated.  It  is  expected 
that  the  survivors  will  meet  with  a  worse  fate  than 
death  by  drowning,  for  with  the  destruction  of  rice- 
fields  famine  will  stare  them  in  the  face  in  the  au- 
tumn." 

The  reader  may  have  been  struck  with  the  promi- 
nent array  of  appalling  deaths,  casualties,  disasters 
and  crimes  in  the  above  record.  This  ought  to  awaken 
feelings  of  serious  thoughtfulness  in  our  minds,  and 
the  hearts  of  many  should  be  turned  to  the  Supreme 
Ruler  of  the  Universe  in  earnest  ple:idings  for  his 
mercy  to  poor,  fallible,  ungrateful  man. 

HECEIPTS. 

Unless  otherwise  specified,  two  dollars  has  been  re- 
ceived from  each  person,  paying  for  voi.  70. 

Mary  Ann  Wiggins,  Pa.,  and  for  Mary  J.  White,  N. 
C;  Henry  Haines,  Phila.,  and  for  N.  R.  Haines,  Pa., 
and  Hattie  L.  Deacon,  Ky.;  Stephen  W.  Post  and 
Henry  R.  Post,  N.  Y.;  Mary  J.  Foster,  R.  I.;  Barclay 
R.  Leeds,  Phila.,  and  for  Daniel  L.  Leeds,  Tenn., 
Amelia  Leeds,  Va.,  and  William  H.  Leeds,  Ore.;' 
Eliza  Yeates,  Pa.;  Richard  Mott,  Agent,  la.,  $12,  for 
Joseph  Dewees,  Caleb  Engle,  J.  Hampton  and  D. 
Mott,  J.  W.  Mott,  James  Mott  and  William  P.Young; 
James  F.  Reid,  Pa.;  Amelia  Smith,  O.;  Pliny  Greg- 
ory, Cal.;  Hannah  Twitchell,  O.;  Henry  Trimble,  Pa.; 


Josiah  W.  Cloud,  N.  J.;  Charles  M.  Cooper,  N.  J 
Lydia  T.  King,  Pa.,  and  for  Thomas  Evans,  Pa.,  Joi 
E.  Miekle,  Phila.,  and  William  Mickle,  Pa.;  John  S 
Fowler,  Agent,  Pa.,  $100,  for  Deborah  G.  Brintot 
Edward  Brinton,  Gilbert  Cope,  Abiah  Cope,  Charle 
S.  Carter,  Jane  M.  Eklridge,  T.  C.  Eldridge,  Albert  I 
Entrikin,  Lydia  Embree,  Truman  Forsythe,  Jan 
Gibbons,  Sarah  C.  Glover,  E.  Malin  Hoopes,  Ralstoi 
R.  Hoopes,  Edward  H.  Hall,  Lavina  R.  Hannum 
Thos.  C.  Hogue,  Susan  Hibberd,  Ruthanna  Honpeu 
Ruth  P.  Johnson,  Esther  H.  Mendenhall,  Martha  C 
Roberts,  Elizabeth  L.  Roberts,  Mary  Ann  C.  Scatter 
good,  Martha  Sankey,  D.  J.  Scott,  Deborah  C.  Smed 
ley,  Susanna  F.  Sharpies?,  Thomas  Sharpless,  Willian 
T.  Sharpless,  M.  D.,  Thos.  F.  Scattergood,  Anna  M 
Woodward,  Debbie  C.  Spackman,  Mary  E.  Forsyth* 
Ellen  McLaughlin,  Martha  Price,  Thos.  B.  Tayloi 
Mary  Ann  Taylor,  William  P.  Townsend,  Thoma 
Thorp,  Del.,  Edward  Savery,  Martha  L.  Scott,  Pheb 
J.  Walter,  Hannah  Webb,  Charles  L.  Warner,  Wil 
liam  F.  Warner,  Charles  Warner,  Mo.,  Jos.  E.  Meven 
la.,  Deborah  J.  Windleand  Philena  S.  Yarnall  ;  Wil 
liam  Archut,  Phila.;  Hugh  Fouike,  Phila.,  and  fo 
Susan  Y.  Fouike,  Pa.;  Joseph  H.  Branson,  Phila.;  So 
san  J.  Yerkes,  Fkd.;  Sabina  Hancock,  Pa.;  Thoma 
Dunn,  La.;  Rebecca  E.  Buzby,  N.  J.;  Tabitha  .4nni 
Briggs,  O.;  Jacob  R.  Elfrelh,  Pa.;  Davis  H.  Forsvthe 
for  Lewis  Forsythe,  Pa.;  Sarah  A.  Gilbert,  Pa. ,"§10 
for  herself,  Eliza  G.  Cope,  Albert  M.  Cope,  Dilloi 
Gibbons  and  Ann  Case;  Milton  Stanley,  Agent,  Ind, 
$7,  for  Joel  Newlin,  Albert  Maxwell,  Joel  D.  Carter 
and  $1  for  Rachel  Carter,  to  No.  26,  vol.  70 ;  Hugl 
D.  Vail,  Cal.;  Josiah  Wistar,  N.  J.,  and  for  Susai 
Denn,  111.,  and  Priscilla  M.  Lippincott,  Hannah  H 
Acton,  William  C.  Reeve  and  Richard  Wistar,  N.  J. 
Ruth  Anna  Sharpless,  Pa.;  Daniel  Packer,  N.  J.,  pe; 
George  P.  Stokes ;  Samuel   H.  Head  ley.  Pa.;  Josepl 

B.  Matlack,  Phila.;  Comly  B.  Shoemaker,  Pa.;  Reubei 
Satlerthwaite,  Del.;  Hannah  W.  South,  Phila.,  and  fo 
Edward  L.  South  and  Walter  South  ;  Hannah  Yerkes 
Phil ..;  R.  B.  P.  Haines,  Phila.;  Mary  L.Warrington,  N 
J.;  Samuel  P.  Nicholson,  N.  J.;  Jesse  W.Taylor,  Phila. 
Henry  R.  Woodward,  N.  J.;  John  S.  Pearson,  Pa. 
Isaac  Heacock,  Pa.;  Charles  Lee,  Pa.;  Samuel  L.  Whit 
son.  Pa.;  Parvin  Masters,  Phila.;  Aaron  P.  Deweee 
Fkd.;  Ruth  S.  Abbott,  Phila.;  Theodore  Hess,  Pa. 
and  for  John  S.  Brown,  Pa.,  Abel  McCarty,  Pa.,  ant 
Job  McCarty,  Pa.;  Henry  B.  Leeds,  Agent,  N.  J.,  i?16 
for  Elizabeth  T.  Engle,  Henrietta  Haines,  Dr.  Josepl 
Stokes,  Mary  Anna  Matlack,  Elizabeth  H.  Bromley 
and  for  Florence  A.  Elliott,  Dr.  N.  Newlin  Stokes  anc 
for  Gideon  Coutant,  O.;  Jesse  Negus,  Agent,  la.,  $8 
for  William  D.  Branson,  Joseph  Hawley,  Lydia  B 
Oliphant  and  Eliza  A.  Walker;  David  Darnell,  N.  J. 
Joseph  G.  Evans,  N.  J.;  Amy  S.  L.  Exton,  N.  J.,  pei 
Joseph  C.  Exton  ;  Sarah  V.  Willits,  la.,  Abigail  C 
Furman,  Phila.;  John  C.  Allen,  Phila.,  and  for  Johi 

C.  Allen,  Jr.,  N.  J.,  and  Elizabeth  L.  Smedley,  Pa. 
Paschall  Worth,  Pa.;  Robert  Shoemaker,  Phila.;  J.  R 
Haines,  Gtn.;  S.  G.  Hollingsworth,  Kan.;  Stephen  W 
Savery,  Pa.;  Ezra  Stokes,  N.  J.;  Alice  Tucker,  Mass. 
J.  Arthur  HoUoway,  Agent,  O.,  $26,  for  Asa  Branson 
David  Branson,  Joseph  Bailey,  Thomas  Conrow,  Marj 
J.  French,  Ann  B.  Hoge,  Sarah  F.  Holloway,  Edwii 
F.  Holloway,  Asa  G.  Holloway,  Henry  Stanton,  Bran 
son  D.  Sidwell,  Maria  Walker  and  Thomas  Cope;  H 
and  H.  Evans,  N.  J. 

S^" Remittances  received  after  Third-day  evening  loU 
not  appear  in  the  Receipts  until  the  following  week. 

NOTICES. 
Correction.— On  last  page  of  The  Friend  of  lasi 
week,  in  a  correction  respecting  Mary  Dyer,  it  is  said 
"On  the  gallows  she  was  abjured  by  her  early  pastoi 
to  repent,"  &c.  The  word  should  have  been  adjured' 
The  change  of  a  single  letter,  by  using  6  in  place  of  d' 
alters  the  sense  of  the 


Married,  at  Friends'  Meeting-house,  Fourth  ant 
Arch  Streets,  Philadelphia,  on  the  ninth  of  Seventh 
Month,  1896,  William  B.  Kirkbride,  of  Trenton 
N.  J.,  to  Elizabeth  Henderson,  daughter  of  Jamei 
Henderson,  of  Hopkinton,  R.  I. 


Died,  suddenly,  at  his  late  residence  near  Darling- 
ton, Maryland,  on  Seventh  Month  20th,  : "    '    ' 


Edge,  formerly  of  Downingtown,  Pa.,  in  his  eighty- 
third  year;  a  beloved  member  and  elder  of  Deei 
Creek  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends. 

,  at  his  late  residence  near  Chester,  Pa.,  on  thf 

twenty-second  of  Sixth  Month,  1896,  George  Shabp- 
LES-s,in  the  eighty  seventh  year  of  his  age;  a  raembei 
and  overseer  of  Chester  Monthly  Meeting,  Pa. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religions  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  EIGHTH  MONTH  15,  1896. 


No.  4. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  ^'2.00  per  ; 


Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(S  juth  from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 

PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  for  inso-lion  to  be  addressed  Co 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MooKESTOWN,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Ptiiliideiphia  P.  O. 


)iary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

((Continued  from  page  IS.) 

1852.  Fifth  Month  16th.— Dear  Hannah 
Sribbons  spoke  to-day,  (1  John,  iv:  1),  "  Be- 
oved,  believe  not  every  spirit,  but  try  the  spirits 
hether  they  are  of  God ;  because  many  false 
)rophets  are  gone  out  into  the  world.  Hereby 
mow  ye  the  Spirit  of  God;  every  spirit  that 
lonfesseth  that  Jesus  Christ  has  come  in  the 
is  of  God,  and  every  spirit  that  confesseth 
lot  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh  is  not 
f  God,  and  this  is  the  spirit  of  anti-Christ, 
thereof  ye  have  heard  that  it  should  come,  and 
ven  DOW  already  is  it  in  the  world."  She  felt 
Quch  desire  that  the  faith  of  some  might  be 
trengthened,  also  warned  the  halting,  "My 
pirit  shall  not  always  strive  with  man."  Oh, 
loly  Father,  turn  rae,  and  I  shall  be  turned. 

oable  me  in  school  to  be  very  watchful  over 
ny  words  in  order  to  set  a  good  example  before 
he  children.  "  Righteousness  exalteth  a  nation, 
lut  siu  is  a  reproach  to  any  people." 

23d. — If  any  man  knoweth  to  do  the  will  of 
jod,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin.  All  un- 
'ighteousness  is  sin,  and  again  the  wages  of  sin 
8  death.  I  wish  that  these  passages,  which 
lave  been  dwelling  on  my  mind  of  late,  would 
reate  the  fear  of  my  Heavenly  Father  in  my 
niud,  and  drive  me  to  the  obedience  of  the 
ross.  As  dear  Samuel  Cope  .said  in  a  com- 
nunication,  "instead  of  settling  down  under 
he  cross,  it  became  harder  and  harder."  "  Not 
very  one  that  saith  unto  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall 
:;nter  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but  he  that  doeth 
he  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven." 

30th. — First-day.  Surely  God  is  merciful  to 
ne,  visiting  me  often.  He  has  been  stretching 
)ut  his  hand  of  mercy  for  years,  calling  me  to 
)e  his.  May  I  not  be  cast  off'  at  last.  Dear 
tfary  Kite  was  at  our  meeting  to-day,  and  after 
mcouraging  other  feeble  ones,  addressed  the 
l/oung.  May  I  submit  that  I  may  be  washed, 
'  hat  I  may  indeed  have  a  part  with  Him.  Of 
ate  I  have  been  reading  Thomas  Shillitoe.  I 
lad  t(i  read  it  with  tears,  it  seemed  so  full  of 
rue  life,  I  love  to  read  it.  How  good  it  is  for 
ne  to  be  here,  with  friend  Jefferis  and  Ann, 
iVho  rather  strengthen  me  in  my  feelings,  than 
ieride  or  treat  me  ill.  May  I  be  thankful  for 
his  (lay's  favors. 

Sixth  Month  2nd.— This  was  Monthly  Meet- 
ng  day,  and  in  it  I  did  dfsire  that  He  who  had 


power  to  cast  seven  devils  out  of  Mary  Magda- 
lene, would  cast  the  wickedness  out  of  me,  and 
make  rae  willing  to  submit  to  the  yoke  of  Christ. 
I  believe  my  prayer  was  heard,  for  I  do  feel  a 
greater  willingness,  but  fear  that  I  shall  not  per- 
severe. Dear  Hannah  Gibbons  spoke  :  "  When 
I  sent  you  forth  without  purse  or  scrip,  lacked 
ye  anything?  and  they  said,  nothing."  Eleazer 
was  to  have  the  garments  of  his  father  Aaron. 
Oh,  that  "  thy  word  might  be  a  lamp  to  my  feet, 
and  a  light  unto  my  path."  Here  am  L  After- 
wards   spoke  "  Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but 

I  have  chosen  you  and  ordained  you  that  ye 
should  go  and  bring  forth  fruit."  How  thank- 
ful I  ought  to  be  that  He  in  mercy  visits  me, 
instead  of  casting  me  off  in  my  sins.  May  I  be 
faithful.  Dear  Mary  Kite  was  so  kind  as  to 
speak  to  me  after  meeting.  She  opened  a  con- 
cern in  the  meeting  to  visit  the  families  of  Bir- 
mingham Preparative  Meeting,  and  Martha 
Jefferis  offering  to  accompany  her,  their  pro- 
posal was  united  with,  and  they  set  at  liberty. 

Sixth  Month  6th. — In  meeting  I  tried  to  be 

humble.      spoke  upon  the  attendance  of 

meetings.  "  We  cannot  add  anything  to  God, 
fur  He  is  perfect,  but  it  is  our  duty  to  present 
ourselves  to  Him  and  to  acknowledge  our  thank- 
fulness for  his  preservation  of  us."  I  must  try 
to  be  nothing. 

7th. — Oh  Lord,  thou  who  hast  been  the  Au- 
thor, be  also  the  Finisher  of  my  salvation,  and 
enable  me  to  be  faithful  in  following  thy  voice. 
Teach  me  to  distinguish  it  from  my  own  will. 

20th.  —I  thought  the  meeting  would  have  been 

silent  to-day,  but  just  before  its  close arose, 

mentioning,  that  many  were  careful  to  find  out 
their  ancestry,  and  to  secure  and  establish  every 
fact  concernini,'  it,  that  they  may  not  be  deprived 
of  their  inheritance,  desiring  that  some  might  be 
as  careful  to  know  that  they  have  an  inheritance 
in  heaven,  having  a  right  to  enter  the  blessed 
place  prepared  for  the  obedient,  and  further, 
"  f^vith  without  works  is  dead."  "  Show  me  thy 
faith  without  thy  works,  and  I  will  show  thee 
ray  faith  by  my  works."  Warning  some  to  "  ex- 
amine your  ownselves,  prove  your  owuselves, 
whether  ye  be  in  the  faith,  yea  or  nay."  I 
could  but  at  once  conclude  that  my  faith  was 
dead,  consequently  that  I  had  none,  for  I  do 
not  work  the  works  that  seem  required.  Oh, 
Holy  Father,  my  heart  is  very  stubborn  and 
hard.  Help  is  in  thy  power.  Put  away  my 
stony  heart,  and  give  me  one  that  will  love  and 
serve  thee.  Last  week  I  thought  I  would  serve 
thee,  but  did  not.  Help  me.  Heavenly  Father, 
a  poor,  wicked  creature,  that  I  may  obey  and 
have  faith  and  receive  the  end  of  faith,  even 
the  salvation  of  my  soul.  How  thankful  I 
ought  to  be  for  this  day's  visitation  to  one  so 
wicked. 

27th. — Dear  Heavenly  Father,  take  the  gov- 
ernment of  myself  into  thy  holy  hands.  Be 
pleased  not  to  take  away  thy  mercy.  Turn  thy 
hand  upon  me  again  and  again,  "  till  thou  take 
away  my  rebellious  spirit,"  purge  away  the 
dross,  the  tin  and  the  reprobate  silver.  Reduce 
me  to  nothing  ;  it  is  only  thou  that  can  do  it. 


Seventh  Month  11th. — May  the  L(jrd  be  with 
me  and  grant  a  breaking  up  of  my  hard  heart. 
Forsake  rae  not. 

On  Fifth-day  dear  Hannah  Gibbons  spoke, 
"But  I  am  a  worm  and  no  man,"  holding  out 
encouragement  for  some  under  such  a  dispen- 
sation. 1  wonder  if  I  may  take  some  of  the 
encouragement,  or  shall  I  cover  my.self  with  a 
covering  not  of  the  Lord's  spirit;  and  to-day 
"  Mark  the  perfect  man  and  behold  the  up- 
right, for  the  end  of  that  man  is  peace."  I  be- 
lieve I  am  stifling  convictions  again.  May  I 
be  broken,  so  as  to  give  up  the  whole  heart. 
Here  is  a  beautiful  piece  of  poetry  in  The 
Friend,  so  descriptive  of  what  I  wish  for  my 
state. 

Not  as  I  Will  but  as  Thou  Wilt. 

Saviour  !  to  tliee  I  bring 
A  bruised  bosom  for  thy  healing  baira  ; 
1  fain  would  ask  for  thy  all-conquering  word, 

To  make  my  tossed  heart  calm. 

Oh  !  bow  me  lowly  down, 
Bend  my  unhurabled  will,  that  I  may  be 
Drawn  by  resistless,  but  by  welcome  power. 

In  brokenness  to  thee. 

If  thou  hast  lain  thy  hand 
On  the  bright  glories  of  my  doting  heart ; 
And  wills,  with  skilful  ministry  to  break 

The  links  that  will  not  part, 

Then  Father,  wilt  thou  send 
Thy  gifts  of  willingness  and  strength  to  bear, 
Make  my  resigned  and  contrite  spirit  bend, 

Lowly  to  thee  in  prayer. 

Prayer,  that  to  thee,  my  soul. 
In  all  thou  doest — all  thou  yet  may  est  do 
May,  armed  with  faith  and  girt  with  holy  trust 

Own  thou  art  just  and  true. 

Send  thy  transforming  grace 
Into  this  bosom,  which  so  craves  thy  love. 
And  take  the  dearest,  all  I  have  on  earth. 

So,  I  am  thine  above. 

Seventh  Month  18th. — Silent  Meeting  here 
at  Woodstowu.  I  hope  to  lead  a  self-denying 
life  while  at  home,  but  fear  that  I  shall  often 
be  tempted  to  depart  from  it.  How  poor  I  am 
and  what  favors  I  receive  ! 

On  Fifth-day  last  I  went  to  meeting,  and 
presently  three  women  Friends  came  in.  Anne 
Tatum  from  Salem  and  Mary  Matlack  from 
Woodbury.  They  spoke  to  me  so  kindly  it 
made  my  heart  really  feel  as  though  I  wanted 
to  be  good  and  merit  so  much  kindness. 

25th. — Our  Friends  here  from  town.  It  is 
pleasant  to  see  them,  but  I  feel  that  I  can  add 
very  little  to  their  enjoyment,  my  spirit  is  too 
worldly,  and  I  am  very  wicked.  They  went  to 
meeting,  and  I  remained  at  home  to  take  care 
of  the  children.  Mother  does  not  take  the 
Friexd  paper  and  I  miss  it  very  much.  It 
seems  like  a  little  monitor. 

Eighth  Month  1st. —  I  went  to  Meeting  to- 
day. Mother  invited  T.  L.,  wife  and  brothers 
here  to  tea.  This  company  was  very  pleasant. 
They  seem  like  meek  men,  Thomas  particularly, 
so  unassuming,  so  consistent.  I  wish  I  were 
like  him,  in  trying  to  be  nothing  in  this  world. 


THE    FRIEND. 


First-day. — After  Firetday  I  have  to  sit  down 
and  repent  of  my  pride  and  stubboruness. 

8th. — Silent  meeting,  here  in  West  Chester. 
I  did  try  to  get  into  a  solid  waiting  frame,  and 
believe  that  I  .succeeded  through  Divine  help. 
Ah,  me!  this  vacation  has  not  altogether  been 
spent  in  the  service  of  God  ;  some  few  crosses 
and  sweet  spots  to  look  back  to,  but  mostly 
have  to  lament  sins  without  number.  Oh  !  for 
meek  and  quiet  obedience.  Holy  Father,  be 
merciful  to  me,  and  enable  me  to  bring  forth 
fruit  meet  for  repentanee,  that  I  may  be  for- 
given. 

11th. — Quarterly  Meeting  so  good  to  me.  I 
was  not  reproved  and  condemned  as  I  expected 
to  be,  but  I  hope  a  willingness  was  wrought  to 
follow  the  strait  path.  Samuel  Leeds,  from 
New  Jersey,  spoke  first.  Oh,  it  seemed  so  good 
to  me.  May  1  be  like  good  old  Joshua  in  choos- 
ing "  the  Lord  for  my  portion  ;"  just  my  portion 
-to  serve  Him.  Next,  dear  William  Kite  spoke. 
Can  I  be  of  good  courage?  Can  I  be  of  good 
cheer  because  my  Saviour  has  overcome  the 
world  ?  Will  He  really  enable  me  to  overcome 
the  world  that  is  tempting  me?  Can  any  of 
these  good  words  be  for  me?  In  the  last  meet- 
ing dear  Phebe  Roberts  spoke,  quoting  these 
words  to  the  giving  further  encouragement, 
"Why  art  thou  cast  down,  oh  my  soul,  and 
why  art  thou  disquieted  within  me.  Hope  thou 
in  God,  for  I  shall  yet  praise  Him,  who  is  the 
help  of  my  countenance,"  closing  with  "  Be  thou 
faithful  unto  death,  and  I  will  give  thee  a  crown 
of  life."  Oh,  that  I  were  only  fit  to  take  part 
of  these  promises  to  myself.  Dear  Mary  Kite 
spoke  to  me  after  meeting.  When  kind  friends 
speak  to  me,  it  makes  me  feel  so  glad. 

While  away  during  vacation,  my  certificate 
was  received  here,  and  dear  Mary  with  friend 
Jefieris  were  appointed  to  vi^it  me.  I  am  not 
worthy  of  having  such  good  friends  to  see  me. 

15th.— Silent  meeting  to-day.  I  tried  to  wor- 
ship God,  but  do  not  know  whether  I  was 
humble  enough  or  not.  Oh !  may  I  be  kept 
low  in  the  valley  of  humiliation. 

On  Fifth-day  dear  Mary  Kite  came  up, and  she 
with  dear  friend  Jefferis  went  in  the  morning  to 
see  two  other  young  Friends,  but  they  were  not 
at  home.  In  the  evening  they  sat  down  quietly 
with  me;  poor  unworthy  me.  If  trials  and  af- 
flictions await  me  through  life.  Oh,  Heavenly 
Father,  be  with  me  and  support  me,  and  let 
them  make  me  humble  and  purify  nie,  that  I 
may  live  hereafter  in  heaven.  "  Behold,  I  will 
refine  thee,  but  not  with  silver.  I  have  chosen 
thee  in  the  furnace  of  affliction."  "  Thine  are  we 
David  and  on  thy  side,  thou  son  of  Jesse." 

Be  pleased.  Heavenly  Father,  to  make  me 
know  my  own  heart,  to  see  the  great  sin  that  is 
there  concealed  and  enable  me  to  overcome.  I 
do  believe  thou  hast  in  measure  enabled  me  to 
give  up.  Oh  !  be  pleased  in  mercy  to  enable  me 
to  do  so  still  more. 

22d.— Samuel  Leeds  here  at  meeting  to-day. 
We  were  instructed  to  wait  more  deeply  on 
God  in  our  religious  meetings.  Oh  !  may  I  do 
it,  that  I  may  know  my  own  heart,  and  see  how 
I  stand  in  the  sight  of  my  Heavenly  Father. 
From  thee  alone  all  good  and  perfect  gifts 
come.  Enable  me  to  say  in  sincerity,  "  Not  my 
will,  but  thine,  oh  Heavenly  Father,  be  done. 
If  thou  art  touched  with  a  feeling  of  our  in- 
firmities, be  pleased  to  look  with  pity  upon  me, 
in  my  pride,  and  continue  thy  merciful  visita- 
tions yet  longer.  I  will  try  to  obey,  if  thou 
will  give  me  peace  and  assurance  in  thee. 

29th.-— How  merciful  my  Heavenly  Father  is 
to  me.     If  I  do  not  bow  soon  He  will  not  al- 


ways strive  with  me,  I  am  assured.  He  has 
visited  me,  by  convictions,  time  and  again,  his 
servants  have  spoken  to  me,  and  my  warning 
visions  have  been  many.  May  I  never  forget 
my  last  one.  My  drive  towards  the  stream, 
instead  of  going  up  over  the  bridge  and  over 
the  narrow  path.  I  stopped  just  before  I  was 
drowned.  Ah  !  may  I  be  saved  at  last.  How 
my  wicked  guide  was  with  me,  telling  me  that 
was  as  good  a  way  as  any;  just  go  that  way. 
And  the  dear  little  children  would  now  and 
then  hold  me  back  because  of  my  fear  of  injur- 
ing them.  May  I  never  be  tempted  so  again, 
or  may  I  never  give  up  so  much  to  the  tempt 
tion,  as  I  did  that  night  before  going  to  bed  ! 
(To  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Friend. 

A  writer  in  The  Friend  of  Sixth  Month 
27th,  has  set  forth  what  seem  to  him  serious  ob- 
jections to  life  insurance.  He  bases  his  objec- 
tions mainly  on  what  he  regards  as  "  religious 
or  Christian  grounds,"  viewing  it  as  a  specula 
tion  upon  our  "  uncertainty"  or  "  want  of  knowl 
edge  of  future  events."  That  life  insurance 
depends  for  its  operation  upon  the  uncertainty 
of  the  tenure  of  each  individual  life  is  very  true, 
and  primarily  it  is  designed  to  enable  the  in- 
sured to  make  a  provision  for  his  family  in  case 
death  should  unexpectedly  come  to  him,  and 
find  them  without  other  means  of  support.  May 
it  not  be  well  to  observe  that  all  future  events 
of  our  lives  are  involved  in  uncertainty  so  far 
as  our  human  sight  is  concerned?  And  are  we 
not  daily  taking  means  to  protect  ourselves, 
our  families,  and  our  possessions  against  possi- 
ble harm  and  danger,  which  we  would  not  take 
if  we  could  foresee  the  future  and  knew  these 
dangers  would  escape  us?  If  the  captain  of  a 
sea-going  vtssel  knew  that  he  would  have  a  safe 
voyage,  that  life  boats,  life  preservers  and  other 
appliances  for  the  safety  of  passengers  and  crew 
would  not  be  needed,  he  would  not  cumber  the 
vessel  with  them.  It  is  because  of  uncertainty 
that  he  provides  them,  and  who  of  us  would 
take  passage  with  him  if  he  did  not?  Numer- 
ous illustrations  might  be  given  of  human  con- 
trivances and  devices  deemed  by  all  to  be  ne- 
cessary in  order  to  provide  against  the  uncer- 
tainty of  some  future  event  or  events.  Why, 
we  may  ask,  should  life  insurance  be  condemned 
because  it  involves  the  same  principle? 

On  this  point  the  writer  further  says,  "It 
fosters  and  encourages  the  spirit  of  speculation, 
the  desire  to  acquire  wealth  suddenly  without 
giving  any  equivalent  for  it."  Life  insurance 
seems  to  lack  the  essential  element  of  specula- 
tion as  above  defined,  namely:  "the  desire  to 
acquire  wealth  suddenly  without  giving  any 
equivalent  for  it," — in  other  words,  the  desire 
to  profit  or  gain  at  the  expense  of  others.  It 
offers  to  the  insured  no  opportunity  "  to  acquire 
wealth  ;"  he  can  receive  no  personal  benefit ;  it 
simply  affords  him  ameansofmakingaprovision 
for  his  family  in  the  event  of  his  death,  and  na- 
ture forbids  that  he  or  his  fiimily  should  desire 
the  occurrence  of  this  event  in  order  that  the 
latter  may  realize  on  his  policy. 

In  its  simplest  form,  life  insurance  consists  of 
an  arrangement  amongst  a  number  of  people 
whereby  on  the  death  of  one,  the  survivors  con- 
tribute a  sum  for  the  relief  of  his  family.  Simi- 
larly in  fire  insurance,  if  one  member  loses  a 
house  or  barn  by  fire,  his  l(,ss  is  made  up  by  the 
others.  The  underlying  principle  here  seems 
to  be  the  equalization  of  losses,  the  "  bearing" 
or  sharing  "  of  one  another's  burdens."  Com- 
panies as  they  now  exist  are  organizations  for 


carrying  out  this  principle  in  a  practical,  safe  i 
and  efficient  manner.  In  stating  this  objection,  j 
the  writer  seems  to  have  had  in  mind  the  fact  j 
that  sums  of  money  are  sometimes  paid  to  bene-  \ 
ficiaries  where  but  little  has  been  paid  out  in  j 
premiums.  But  this  circumstance  is  not  pecu-  j 
liar  to  life  insurance ;  it  represents  a  condition  j 
inseparable  from  any  system  of  sharing  losses] 
or  dividing  burdens.  j 

In  objection  second,  the  writer  says,  "  The  j 
operations  of  life  insurance  may  be  beneficial  • 
in  particular  cases  but  are  oppressive  in  others,"  ' 
and  gives  as  illustration  :  First,  "  the  extreme  \ 
poor  who  most  need  the  benefits  of  it,  are  en-  i 
tirely  unable  to  procure  them."  This  may  be  I 
true,  but  may  we  not  say  with  equal  force  that 
they  are  unable  to  live  in  comfortable  houses, 
to  feed,  clothe  and  educate  their  children,  in  a 
word  to  enjoy  the  comforts  and  blessings  of  our: 
Heavenly  Father  as  their  more  fortunate  neigh- 
bors may  do?  But  do  any  of  us  feel  that  we' 
must  refrain  from  partaking  of  these  bounties 
and  bhssings  in  reasonable  degree  because  the 
"  very  poor  "  are  unable  to  have  them  ?  In  the 
same  connection  it  is  said  that  many  being  "  un- 
able longer  to  meet  the  necessary  payments,  the 
insurance  lapses  and  they  suffer  loss  "  and  that 
they  are  "  unable  to  use  their  savings  when  they 
most  need  them."  However  true  this  may  have 
been  in  the  early  history  of  life  insurance,  under 
the  present  system  of  paid-up  policies  and  cash 
values,  the  policyholder  is  allowed  to  withdraw 
from  the  company  without  suffering  a  loss  pr 
portionately  greater  than  he  would  expect  to 
sustain  in  voluntarily  withdrawing  his  capital 
from  a  business  partnership.  Indeed  it  is  a  seri- 
ous question  whether  under  the  practice  of  some 
companies'  liberality  to  the  member  who  with- 
draws has  not  gone  so  far  as  to  do  injustice  to 
those  who  remain.  Instead  of  not  being  able, 
to  use  their  savings  when  they  most  need  them, 
the  system  of  cash  values  frequently  provides 
the  insured  with  savings  which  he  would  pro- 
bably not  otherwise  have  had,  the  rest  of  hia 
estate  having  been  swept  away  by  business  dis- 
aster. While  it  may  be  true  as  stated  that  the 
extreme  poor  are  unable  to  procure  the  bene- 
fits of  life  iusarance  to  any  great  extent,  it 
nevertheless  a  fact,  that  in  a  large  proportion 
of  cases  where  insurance  money  is  paid  to  the 
family  it  finds  them  without  other  means  of 
support.  The  instances  in  which  life  insurance 
thus  comes  to  the  relief  of  poverty  and  distress, 
and  brings  temporal  joy  and  comfort  to  thous- 
ands of  homes  would  fill  volumes. 

In  the  next  paragraph  the  idea  is  held  out 
that  in  many  companies  life  insurance  has  be- 
come very  profitable  to  stockholders,  etc.  If 
this  were  strictly  correct,  it  could  hardly  form 
a  valid  objection  to  life  insurance,  but  would 
rather  call  for  reform  in  the  method  of  conducti 
ing  the  business.  As  a  matter  of  fact  in  this! 
country,  the  business  is  conducted  almost  wholly 
on  the  "  Mutual"  plan,  that  is,  all  surplus  that 
accrues  is  accumulated  for  the  benefit  of  the 
policyholders  and  is  distributed  to  them  in  the 
way  of  dividends.  Only  two  or  three  companies 
out  of  about  fifty  do  any  stock  business. 

Third  :  it  is  objected,  "  Insurance  is  a  temp- 
tation to  crime,"  etc.  The  accumulation  of  pro- 
perty in  any  manner  whatever,  carries  with  i( 
this  temptation  in  some  degree,  as  the  columns 
of  the  newspapers  and  records  of  courts  abund- 
antly show,  but  it  will  hardly  be  claimed  that 
this  is  sufficient  reason  for  discouraging  an 
honest  efibrt  not  only  to  provide  for  present 
temporal  wants  but  to  lay  up  a  reasonable  store 
for  future  needs. 


THE    FRIEND. 


27 


Finally,  the  writer  says:  "But  above  all 
ther  objections  to  life  insurance  for  Christians, 
[,  is  regarded  as  a  distrust  of  Divine  Provi- 
ence."  The  following  extract  from  the  editorial 
a  The  Friend  relating  to  this  subject  is  coin- 
aeuded  to  those  who  may  have  read  the  above 
bjection:  "  While  we  sympathize  with  our  cor- 
espondent's concern  that  we  should  have  faith 
the  goodness  and  superintending  care  of  our 
Jeavenly  Father,  we  do  not  see  that  this  iieces- 
arily  conflicts  with  that  foresight  and  pruilent 
!are  which  leads  men  to  provide  for  the  future 
pants  of  themselves  and  families."  It  is  in  this 
ight  the  subject  is  viewed  by  the  many  Chris- 
people  (including  a  goodly  number  in  our 
pwn  Society)  who  have  believed  it  right  for 
hem  to  make  provision  for  their  families  by 
ife  insurance.  They  cannot  view  it  as  a  dis- 
rust  of  Divine  Providence,  for  fully  concurring 
n  what  our  friend  says  of  our  dependence  on 
Eiira,  "  who  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil 
md  on  the  good  and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just 
and  on  the  unjust;"  that  He  "  holds  the  events 
Df  our  lives  in  his  hand  and  dispenses  them  as 
He  sees  meet,"  they  nevertheless  believe  that  it 
s  in  accord  with  his  will  that  they  should  pro- 
iride  for  the  temporal  wantsof  those  whom  He  has 
!oramitted  to  their  care,  not  only  the  wants  of 
;o-day  but  of  to-morrow;  and  they  believe  He 
ooks  with  approval  upon  an  honest  effort  to  lay 
ip  a  reasonable  competence  for  future  needs. 
^.nd  realizing  that  it  may  be  his  will  that  their 
ives  shall  be  cut  short  without  their  having  ae- 
umulated  a  sufficient  store  to  keep  their  families 
From  want,  many  have  given  thanks  to  Him 
For  enabling  them  to  provide  through  life  in- 
jurance  against  this  contingency.  And  so  when 
(the  Christian  widow  with  her  family  of  helpless 
[children  receives  from  the  insurance  company 
^he  sum  which  her  husband's  forethought  has 
[provided,  she  accepts  it  with  thankful  heart  as 
Scorning  from  Him  of  whom  the  Psalmist  said, 
i'' A  father  of  the  fatherless  and  a  judge  of  the 
rwidows  is  God  in  his  holy  habitation." 


I  A  friend  has  sent  for  insertion  in  The  Friend 
two  selections,  one  on  "  Contentment,"  and  the 
<5ther  on  "The  disease  of  apprehensiveness,"  ac- 
companying them  with  a  letter  which  says: 

"The  article  on  contentment  arrested  my  at- 
tention particularly,  because  of  my  great  desire 
for  that  virtue  for  myself.  My  great  desire  is 
never  to  be  greatly  disturbed  by  what  are  some- 
times called  '  untoward  circumstances.'  It  is 
one  thing  to  hold  the  general  belief  that  'all  is 
ordered  for  the  best,'  and  to  be  convinced  that 
that  is  the  only  right  view  to  hold  in  going 
through  life  ;  and  it  is  another  thing  to  be  so 
permeated  with  this  as  a  living  and  continual 
belief  that  every  disturbing  thing  that  comes 
along  our  path  will  be  only  very  momentary  in 
its  effect.  I  have  greatly  desired,  and  I  may  say, 
have  asked  for  a  mind  of  perfect  quietness,  a 
spirit  of  entire  resignation,  let  occurrences  be 
what  they  will,  but  I  do  find  a  faint-heartedness 
recurring  more  often  than  is  consistent  with  the 
belief  mentioned  above." 

[It  seemed  to  the  Editor,  that  the  letter  might 
be  appropriately  published  in  connection  with 
the  articles  themselves.— Ed.] 

HOW    TO    BE    CONTENTED. 

"  If  we  cannot  bring  our  means  to  our  minds, 
then  let  us  try  to  bring  our  minds  to  our  means. 
That  is  an  old  Puritan  minister's  version  of 
Paul's  cheerful  message  to  his  Philippian  breth- 
ren :'  I  have  learned,  in  whatsoever  state  I  am, 
therein  to  be  content.'     The  great  apostle  was 


not  content  to  be  in  a  low  spiritual  state,  and 
therefore  he  pressed  toward  the  goal  of  a  higher 
spiritual  life  every  day.  But  he  was  contented 
to  be  where  his  Master  put  him,  to  bear  all  the 
hard  knocks  and  endure  all  the  rough  usage 
that  he  had  to  encounter  in  the  path  of  duty. 
Paul's  spirit  was  like  a  watch.  You  may  carry 
it  up  and  down  with  you,  and  shake  it  hither 
and  thither;  but  the  mainspring  is  not  put  out 
of  order,  nor  do  the  wheels  lose  their  regular 
motion.  Paul  was  knocked  about  with  cruel 
treatment  and  fierce  persecutions,  but  the  main- 
spring of  love  to  Jesus  was  not  broken  in  his 
heart,  and  the  wheels  of  his  consecrated  activity 
ran  on  undisturbed. 

"Christian  contentment  is  the  cheerful  acquies- 
cence of  the  soul  to  the  will  of  God  in  all  condi- 
tions and  under  all  weathers.  It  is  the  habit  of 
the  mind,  just  as  faith  is  the  habit  of  a  healthy 
Christian  and  benevolence  is  the  habit  of  a  phil- 
anthropist. The  great,  brave  apostle  learned  it 
where  he  learned  Christ,  and  he  learned  it  from 
Christ,  and  in  a  pretty  severe  and  costly  school. 
Like  every  precious  thing,  we  must  pay  the  price 
for  if.  And  like  most  precious  things,  it  is  quite 
too  rare,  and  the  thoroughly  contented  people 
are  in  the  minority.  We  may  overrate  this 
grace,  but  it  seems  to  us  that  genuine  content- 
ment, that  is  ready  to  let  God  have  his  own  way 
to  let  God  put  us  where  He  chooses,  even  though 
the  furnace  be  hot,  is  more  scarce  than  it  ought 
to  be.  He  or  she  has  attained  to  it  who  has 
learned  to  say,  under  disappointments  the  most 
bitter  and  trials  which  give  the  last  turn  to  the 
screw  and  make  the  blood  start,  '  Thy  will,  O 
God,  be  done!' 

"This  style  of  contentment  is  not  reserved  for 
sublime  occasions,  it  is  visible  in  all  the  little 
unnumbered  events  in  everyday  life.  It  is  pa- 
tient not  only  under  death  strokes,  but  under 
petty  vexations  and  wounding  words  and  ne- 
glects ;  it  does  not  worry  over  hard  seats  or  bor- 
ing visitors  or  stupid  servants  or  a  crying  child. 
It  manages  to  be  happy  in  a  small  house  when 
it  cannot  afford  a  three-story  mansion.  So  rich 
is  it  in  God's  promises  and  the  sweet  smiles  of 
the  Master  and  a  good  title  to  heaven,  that  it 
does  not  mind  wearing  a  coarse  coat  and  a  trudge 
on  foot  toward  the  better  country.  It  wears  the 
herb  called  '  heart's  ease'  it  its  bosom  ;  it  finds 
a  cool  spring  to  drink  of  in  the  lowliest  vales  of 
life,  and  catches  grand  outlooks  from  the  sum- 
rait  of  every  steep  hill  it  climbs.  As  it  treads 
along  its  patient  path  it  chants  John  Bunyan's 
quaint,  simple  song: 

"'  I  am  content  with  what  I  have, 

Be  it  little  or  ranch  ; 
And,  Lord,  contentment  still  I  crave, 

Because  Thou  blessest  such  ; 
Fulness  to  me  a  burthen  is 

As  I  go  on  pilgrimage, 
Here  little  and  hereafter  bliss 

Is  best  from  age  to  age.' 

"  Would  to  God  that  we  were  all  more  con- 
tented with  our  mercies  and  more  discontented 
with  ourselves.  It  is  the  trying  to  live  on  ex- 
ternal conditions  that  makes  a  Christian  rest- 
less and  wretched.  A  soul  at  peace  with  God 
and  itself,  a  soul  that  delights  in  making  other 
people  happy,  can  sleep  sweetly,  like  the  old- 
time  patriarch,  with  a  stone  for  a  pillow." — 
Theodore  L.  Ouyler  in  Tlie  Kraminer. 

THE  DISE.\SE  OF  APPREHENi?IVENESS. 

"  That  quality  of  mind  which  leads  us  to  too 
great  regret  for  what  is  past,  and  to  too  insistent 
and  morbid  dwelling  on  our  conduct  in  the  past 
1  leads  us  to  the  apprehension  of  trouble  and  anx- 


iety for  ourselves  in  the  future.  At  the  best, 
this  ap[)reiieusiveness  is  a  mental  and  spiritual 
disease. 

"  Some  minds  are  slaves  to  one  form  of  this  dis- 
ease, and  some  to  the  other.  In  one  view,  those 
who  call  up  the  [last  to  regret  it  are  less  to  be 
pitied  than  those  who  live  under  the  dread  of 
the  future;  for  the  past  is  fixed,  and  the  very 
inexorableness  of  the  possibility  of  change  lends 
a  certainty  to  past  events,  however  regretable, 
that  tends  in  the  end  to  calm  the  mind.  But  those 
who  live  under  constant  apprehension  for  the  fu- 
ture have  a  myriad  and  ever-changing  host  of 
fears  to  allay, — as  many,  indeed,  as  a  fertile,  and 
ofttimes  morbidly  vivid,  imagination  can  supply. 
And  there  is  no  certainty  of  any  kind  connected 
with  this  glance  into  the  future,  except  the  cer- 
tainty that  such  persons  will  make  themselves 
(and,  in  consequence,  their  friends)  unutterably 
miserable.  To  them  the  air  is  full  of  voices 
crying,  at  the  most  unseasonable  times,  '  What 
if,'  'What  if,' — the  rest  of  the  exclamation 
filled  out  with  whatever  miserable  anxiety  at 
that  moment  haunts  the  soul. 

"  The  person  who  is  naturally  apprehensive 
has  a  greater  opportunity  of  glorifying  God  than 
one  of  a  naturally  buoyant  and  sanguine  temper. 
He  does  not,  it  may  be,  so  often  as  one  of  the  non- 
apprehensive  kind  show  out  the  cheerful  or  the 
calm  and  restful  side  of  Christian  life,  but  he 
may  gain  such  a  conquest  over  the  army  of  his 
fears,  groundless  or  real,  that  God,  who  sees  all 
our  inner,  intense  conflicts,  and  who  appreciates 
every  atom  of  actual  trust,  and  what  it  has  cost 
each  one  according  to  his  peculiar  make-up,  will 
be  most  greatly  glorified  by  the  efiijrt  of  the 
fearful  soul  to  trust  him. 

"  The  possibilities  of  loss  of  friends,  their  sick- 
ness, sorrow,  trouble  of  all  kinds,  are  so  great, 
that  nothing  is  sufficient  to  allay  the  torture  of 
the  fearful  mind  but  the  great  thought  of  God; 
and  not  of  God  in  the  abstract,  but  of  God  in 
his  personal  love  to  us  individually.  This  alone 
can  not  only  support  us,  but  can  exert  exorcis- 
ing power  on  the  demon  of  apprehensiveness, 
and  bid  it  quit  the  soul  forever.  The  power  of 
trust  goes  beyond  this.  It  turns  our  fears  into 
courage.  If  God  be  for  us,  who,  or  what,  can 
be  against  us  ?  It  gives  us  vigor  to  be  aggres- 
sors, to  take  the  offensive  instead  of  the  defensive 
position,  and  gives  us  strength  to  glorify  God 
by  a  calm  and  loving  acceptance  of  his  will. 
Our  power  then  is  reserved  for  action,  and  ceases 
to  be  dissipated  in  dread. 

"To  the  suffering,  apprehensive  soul,  what 
sound  can  be  more  cheering  than  the  voice  of 
him  who  speaks  in  the  midnight  of  our  fears? 
— '  It  is  I.  Be  not  afraid.'  What  but  the  bright 
and  calm  image  of  Jesus  just  beside  us  is  enough 
to  set  our  quaking  hearts  at  rest?  It  is  the 
image  of  Jesus  Christ,  thought  upon,  made 
real  to  ourselves,  actiial  to  us,  that  enables  us 
to  overcome  our  fearfulness  and  to  rejoice  in 
the  Lord.  Let  the  fearful  give  thanks  that 
God  is  so  good  to  us,  and  believe  the  depth 
of  his  personal  love,  and  honor  Him  by  a  great 
and  joyous  faith.  This  apprehensiveness  is,  after 
all,  but  the  bitter,  perhaps  the  bitterest,  dregs 
of  a  self  that  is  still  assertive  even  in  the  renew- 
ed heart. 

"  '  I  will  fear  no  evil '  is  written  on  the  banner 
of  the  children  of  light;  but,  while  they  lift 
aloft  their  standard,  it  is  sometimes  a  trembling 
hand  that  carries  it  and  a  cowardly  heart  that 
marches  beneath  it.  Nevertheless,  the  bruised 
reed  will  he  not  break,  nor  will  He  quench  the 
smoking  flax  till  He  send  forth  judgment  unto 
victory.     There  is  victory  for  the  most  fearful. 


28 


THE    FRIEND. 


the  most  timorous,  the  most  apprehensive,  if  he 
will  but  strengthen  himself  iu  God." — S.  S. 
Times. 

For  "The  Fbikitb." 
•IN  MEMORIAM.  " 

And  still  we  mourn  !     Time  cannot  heal 
The  bleeding  of  the  wound  we  feel : 
Close  round  onr  hearts,  a  living  thing, 
The  tendrils  of  our  lots  will  cling, 
And  though  a  thousand  moons  should  wane 
Must  evermore  vibrate  in  pain. 

O  sainted  Friend  !     The  earth  grew  dark 
To  some  who  loved  thee,  when  thy  bark 
Dropt  softly  down  the  silent  stream 
That  sweeps  the  bounds  of  life,  whose  gleam 
Still  brightened  as  it  bore  thee  on 
To  meet  the  glad,  immortal  dawn. 

It  seems  a  sacrilege,  dear  heart, 
To  speak  thy  praise — to  strive  to  part 
One  virtue  from  the  perfect  whole. 
To  stamp  upon  the  written  scroll. 
Or  sever  one  adorning  grace 
From  its  illumined,  fitting  place. 

For  whether  in  thy  genial  cheer 
That  sunned  the  encircling  atmosphere, 
Or  in  thy  courtesy  supreme 
As  chivalric  as  knightly  dream. 
Thy  charity  which  loved  to  bless, 
Or  thy  unrivalled  tenderness. 

Thy  rare  humility  profound 

AVhich  clothed  thee  as  a  garment  round. 

And,  ever  throbbing,  full  and  free 

Thy  living,  warm  humanity^ 

In  all  we  trace  the  true  accord 

Unto  thy  Master  and  thy  Lord. 

Thy  Master  !   Ah  !  we  hear  no  more 
Thy  pleading  eloquence  outpour, 
In  loving  service  prompt  to  raise 
Thy  testimony  to  his  praise — 
Obedient  to  each  whispered  call 
Of  Him  who  was  thy  all  in  all. 

We  gather  still,  though  thou  art  gone, 
And  faintly, dimly,  struggle  on. 
But  if  that  vacant  spot  will  press 
In  vivid  sense  of  loneliness, 
And  tear-wet  lashes  more  bespeak 
Aflection  than  devotion  meek, 

May  He  who  wept  at  Lazarus'  grave 
Still  pity,  and  forgive  and  save. 
He  knows  our  weakness  and  our  loss, 
The  weight  of  every  added  cross. 
That  ne'er  again,  howe'er  we  pine 
Will  dawn  for  us  a  soul  like  thine. 

No  sympathy  like  thine  unfolds. 
No  spirit  strength  like  thine  upholds, 
Our  faithful  confidant  and  friend. 
Unfaltering,  changeless,  to  the  end. 
And  when  the  Angel's  wing  outspread 
Above  thy  bared  and  silvered  head, 

As,  kneeling  at  the  Gates  of  Pearl, 
The  glories  of  the  unseen  world 
Through  open  portals  streaming  down. 
And  nigh  thy  brow  the  victor's  crown, 
Thou  bore  us  with  a  suppliant  cry 
Unto  the  very  Throne  on  high. 

O  may  the  memory  of  that  prayer 
Be  with  thy  followers  everywhere. 
And  may  thy  spirit  yet  abide, 
Our  inspiration  and  our  guide. 
Who  now  beyond  the  foaming  river 
Art  shining  "as  the  stars  forever." 


Secret  communion  with  God,  and  training 
and  discipline  in  liis  school  are  indispensable 
in  tiie  formation  of  character  that  qualifies  for 
future  usefulness.  The  wisdom  of  this  world 
can  never  supply  this  need. — M.  B.  Miller  in 
The  Eariied  Christian. 


BE.\r.  in   mind   that  if  you   never  start  for 
Heaven  you  will  never  get  there. 


For  "The  Feiend." 

King  Crabs  in  Delaware  Bay. 

In  The  FitiEND  a  few  weeks  since  I  described 
an  unsuccessful  expedition  to  the  neighborhood 
of  Goshen,  N.  J.,  in  pursuit  of  King  Crabs. 
Captain  Stillwell,  whom  we  so  pleasantly  met 
with  at  that  place,  advised  us  to  write  to  Lorenzo 
D.  Smith,  of  West  Creek,  a  few  miles  up  the  Bay, 
for  information.  We  did  so,  and  received  in  re- 
sponse a  kind  invitation  to  come  to  his  house.  On 
the  thirteenth  of  the  Seventh  Month,  we  did  so, 
taking  the  Cape  May  train  to  Belle  Plain,  from 
which  a  mail  coach  carries  passengers  to  points 
near  the  Bay  Shore.  After  a  comfortable  dinner 
at  the  house  of  our  kind  friend,  he  took  us 
about  three  miles  further  over  the  extensive 
salt  meadows  to  the  bauks  of  West  Creek,  where 
we  found  a  pile  of  ninety-five  thousand  crabs, 
and  a  vessel  loading  them  to  take  away  to  a 
ftictory  of  fertilizers.  L.  D.  Smith  had  been 
for  many  years  in  the  crab  business,  and  for- 
merly ground  them  up  and  sold  the  material — 
but  of  late  years  he  contents  himself  with  col- 
lecting and  selling  the  animals  intact. 

One  of  the  men  connected  with  the  vessel 
kindly  put  us  across  the  stream  in  its  boat,  and 
we  wandered  for  a  considerable  distance  up  the 
bank  of  the  Delaware  River.  At  frequent  in- 
tervals on  the  sandy  shore,  lines  of  poles  had 
been  driven  into  the  sand,  leading  out  into 
deep  water,  and  at  the  outer  extremity  of  these 
were  constructed  circular  weirs  or  pens  of  poles, 
with  door-like  openings.  The  crabs  which  come 
to  spawn  at  high  tide,  on  their  return  to  deep 
water,  follow  the  lines  of  pools,  and  are  caught 
in  the  weirs,  from  which  they  are  unable  to 
find  a  way  out.  At  low  tide  the  fishermen 
come  in  their  boats,  and  gather  the  captured 
crustaceans.  Hundreds  of  these  traps  had  been 
made  along  the  shore,  and  our  guide  was  the 
general  purchasing  agent  for  them  on  the  east 
side  of  Delaware  Bay.  In  reply  to  our  inquir- 
ies as  to  the  extent  of  the  business,  we  found 
that  the  catch  for  the  present  year  was  esti- 
mated at  about  one  million  three  hundred 
thousand  king  crabs,  which  cost  the  firm  that 
manufactures  them  about  $8  per  thousand. 

The  King-crab's  outer  covering  consists  of 
three  pieces.  The  front  is  rounded  in  outline, 
and  arched.  Within  this  are  located  some  of 
tiie  vital  organs.  The  lower  lining  of  the  cavity 
is  a  thin,  horny  plate,  apparently  in  consistence 
half  way  between  parchment  and  shell.  This 
head-piece  is  often  about  a  foot  in  diameter  in 
the  female.  The  male  crab  is  smaller  and 
measures  about  eight  inches  across.  Atttached 
to  this  head  is  a  narrower  plate,  and  a  triangu- 
lar tail-piece,  like  a  bayonet  or  spike,  ends  the 
animal.  From  the  rounded  outline  of  the  head- 
piece, this  crab  is  often  called  Horse-shoe.  It 
is  known  to  naturalists  as  the  Limulus  poly- 
phenius. 

It's  natural  habitat  is  the  muddy  bottoms  of 
bays  of  brackish  water,  of  moderate  depth.  Here 
it  burrows  in  the  rauil,  by  the  aid  of  its  feet, 
which  are  clustered  on  the  uuder  side  of  the 
head.  With  these  also  it  seizes  the  worms  on 
which  it  principally  lives.  The  edges  of  these 
feet  are  closely  studded  with  short,  sharp  spines, 
so  that  a  worm  is  speedily  reduced  to  fine  frag- 
ments by  the  friction  of  the  opposite  limbs, 
which  answer  the  purpose  of  jaws  for  the  crea- 
ture. The  operation  of  eating  was  witnessed  by 
S.  Lockwood,  who  in  1870  made  a  series  of  ob- 
servations on  this  curious  animal  which  are  re- 
corded in  one  of  the  early  volumes  of  the 
American  Naluraliitt.  He  dropped  a  jiiece  of 
clam  before  a  hungry  crab.    This  was  instantly 


drawn  under  with  its  claws,  when,  he  says,  "I 
immediately  turned  it  over,  holding  it  with  the 
abdomen  against  the  glass  side  of  the  tank." 
The  food  was  held  in  position  over  the  mouth, 
by  the  claws  or  nippers.  Then  began  an  al- 
ternating motion  of  the  spring  or  rasp-like  joints 
agaiust  the  opposite  one  of  the  same  pair.  The 
fine  particles  of  food  thus  rasped  ofl',  pass  into 
the  mouth. 

The  spawning  season  of  the  Limnht-s  is  in  the 
Fifth  and  Sixth  Months,  at  the  time  of  the 
extra  high  tides,  which  occur  at  new  and  full 
moon.  The  instinct  implanted  by  the  Creator, 
then  brings  these  animals  to  the  shore,  and  the 
crab  scratches  a  depression  in  the  sand  just 
below  high  water  mark,  and  in  it  deposits  her , 
eggs,  which  the  motion  of  the  water  soon  covers' 
with  sand.  The  succeeding  tides  do  not  rise  so 
high,  and  thus  the  eggs  have  the  benefit  of  the 
sun's  rays  to  hatch  them. 

In  certain  stages  of  the  development  of  the 
young,  one  is  reminded  of  the  fossil  trilobi 
showing  that  Limulm  is  probably  a  descendant 
of  this  ancient  family. 

Our  guide  waded  out  in  the  water  of  the  Bay 
to  one  of  the  weirs  and  soon  returned  with  two 
or  three  live  king  crabs.  One  of  these  he  pro- 
ceeded to  dissect,  cutting  away  the  under  shell 
of  the  great  head,  and  disclosing  a  mass  of 
thousands  of  small  greenish  eggs,  not  much 
larger  than  an  ordinary  pin's  head — filling  the 
space  between  the  upper  and  lower  rim  of  the 
shell.  Formerly,  when  the  crabs  were  more 
abundant,  these  eggs  were  often  collected  to 
feed  chickens,  which  are  very  fond  of  them- 
but  the  diet  is  said  to  give  a  most  ( 
flavor  to  the  flesh  of  the  chicken. 

Lorenzo  D.  Smith  said  the  crabs  were  by  no 
means  as  numerous  as  formerly,  and  that  Dela 
ware  Bay  was  their  principal  habitat,  although 
found  in  other  bodies  of  brackish  water  along 
oar  coast.  When  I  reflected  that  it  was  only 
at  the  time  of  spawning  that  they  came  to 
shore  from  the  mud  of  the  deeper  water,  and 
remembered  how  perseveringly  the  fishermen 
made  use  of  these  opportunities  for  catching 
them,  I  was  not  surprised  at  the  diminution  in 
their  number.  Indeed,  it  did  seem  probable  that 
they  would  become  comparatively  rare.  But 
after  seeing  the  vast  multitude  of  eggs  which 
one  crab  contained,  and  reflecting  that  there 
must  be  multitudes  of  nests  deposited  in  the 
sands  of  the  shores,  the  owners  of  which  were 
able  to  effect  their  retreat  into  deep  waters 
without  becoming  entangled  in  the  weirs,  my 
anxiety  was  much  dispelled  ;  and  I  think  there 
is  a  reasonable  prospect  that  naturalists  yet  un- 
born may  find  an  object  of  interest  and  study 
in  these  curious  creatures. 

The  country  in  the  vicinity  of  Eldora  is  very 
level.  Water  is  generally  found  at  a  depth  of 
ten  or  twelve  feet.  As  was  to  be  expected,  we 
found  mosquitoes  abundant.  Although  our  guide 
told  us  they  were  "  modest  "  that  day,  yet  they 
made  numerous  punctures  in  our  hands  and 
other  exposed  parts  of  the  bodies.  On  the  salt 
meadows  we  saw  quite  a  flock  of  barn  swallows 
busily  engaged  iu  pursuing  them  —  and 
thought  they  had  chosen  a  rich  locality  for 
their  hunting.  We  noticed  also  along  the 
beaches  an  unusual  number  of  a  smallish  dr 
on-fly,  which  probably  also  feeds  on  the  same 
winged  game. 

Our  kind  host,  who  was  born  on  the  farm  he 
still  owns,  was  decidedly  of  the  opinion  that 
the  land  in  Southern  New  Jersey  was  slowly 
sinking.  He  could  see  a  change  in  the  period 
of  his  observation. 


THE    FRIEND. 


29 


Our  trip  was  only  partially  a  botanical  one, 
ut  as  we  passed  along  we  saw  several  interest- 
Dg  plants,  Helianthiw  divaricatns,  Slylosanthes 
Udior,  Chrysopsis  Mariana,  Solidago  oclora,  Ale- 
ris  farinosa,  Gerardia,  Lilium  superbum,  lihexia 
Virginica,  Vtricidaria  cornuti,  Cephalanthus  oc- 
■identalis,  Cleihra  alnifolia,  Euphorbia  ipecani- 

mha,  etc. J.  W. 

Fob  "THE  Friend," 

Barclay  Stratton's  Trial  of  Faith. 

[Many  of  our  readers  will  probably  remember 
he  narrative  of  the  experience  of  Barclay  Strat- 
,on  when  drafted  into  the  array,  during  the  war 
)etween  the  South  and  North,  as  published  in 
The  Friend  during  last  year.  Some  of  these, 
ve  trust,  will  be  interested  in  the  following  nar- 
ative  of  the  same  events,  written  by  one  who 
*as  an  adjutant  in  the  army  at  the  time,  and 
in  actor  in  the  incidents  connected  with  B. 
Stratton's  confinement  at  camp.  The  writer 
ks  of  himself  as  a  "fighting  Quaker."  He 
(pas  descended  from  a  Friend's  family,  but  in 
roublous  times  prior  to  1860  "  imbibed  the 
;pirit  of  retaliation  against  the  slave  power  of 
he  South. — Ed.] 

In  the  issue  of  Second  Month  16th,  series  of 
1895,  appears,  under  the  head  of  "  Extracts 
from  Letters  of  Barclay  Stratton,"  an  account 
of  the  closing  scenes  of  that  Friend's  military 
jareer  and  experience,  that  brings  back,  through 
gloom  of  the  past,  an  episode  in  my  life 
iweet  to  remember. 

At  the  time  named  therein,  Eleventh  Month, 
1864,  I  was  the  adjutant  of  the  Sixty-second 
Ohio  Infantry,  and  as  such  was  serving  with 
Qiy  regiment  in  front  of  Richmond.  At  the 
time  named  our  regiment  was  greatly  reduced 
lin  numbers,  as  the  result  of  an  active  campaign 
extending  from  May  to  November.  Frequent 
: instalments  of  recruits  were  sent  us  during  the 
fall  and  winter  of  that  year.  Among  the  num- 
,ber  was  Barclay  Stratton,  and  (as  I  remember 
it),  his  cousin,  Isaac  Cadwalader. 

In  telling  their  subsequent  story,  I  have  to 
rely  largely  upon  my  recollection  of  the  event, 
as  the  official  history  is  in  the  War  Department 
:and  the  Adjutant  General's  Office  in  Colum- 
.bus,  Ohio.  I  am  very  clear,  however,  as  to  the 
main  features  of  their  unusually  solemn  and  in- 
;teresting  case. 

I  received  the  descriptive  lists  of  these  men 
and  found  opposite  the  names  of  Stratton  and 
Cadwallader  the  words  "non-combatant,  claim 
exemption."  In  calling  the  roll  and  assigning 
the  recruits,  I  singled  them  out  and  had  some 
conversation  with  them  relalive  to  their  convic- 
tions. They  easily  convinced  me  of  their  entire 
sincerity  and  good  conscience  in  the  matter,  and 
asked  me  to  allow  them  to  remain  in  companv. 
I  think  they  told  me  of  promised  intercession  in 
their  behalf,  and  complained  of  the  seeming 
bad  faith  upon  the  part  of  those  upon  whom 
they  were  induced  to  rely.  They  spoke  freely 
of  tlieir  home  associations  near  Salem,  Ohio, 
and  knew  very  many  persons  there,  occupying 
the  position  of  valued  friends  to  the  writer. 

While  Barclay  Stratton  has  omitted  the  men- 
tion of  my  name  personally,  in  the  account  he 
has  given,  I  am  very  clear  that  both  he  and  his 
companion  felt  in  a  measure  relieved  after  our 
first  interview.  And  in  subsequent  seasons  they 
expressed  much  gratitude  for  the  solace  I  gave 
them. 

I  at  once  made  up  their  case  under  the  pro- 
visions of  an  act  of  Congress  exempting  con- 
scientious non-combatants  from  the  operation 
of  the  military  law,  and  made  it  strong  in  por- 


trayed facts,  and  forwarded  it  to  the  Secretary 
of  War. 

My  recollection  is,  that  about  ten  or  twelve 
days  was  required  to  get  the  order  returned  re- 
leasing them  from  the  service.  During  the 
while,  some  discomfort  was  experienced  by  our 
friends  in  their  effort  to  maintain  their  standing 
in  the  army,  and  some  expedients  were  resorted 
to  as  a  protection,  that  would  hardly  have 
squared  with  military  discipline.  I  had  great 
sympathy  for  them,  and  assured  them  of  the 
fact,  and  of  my  best  efforts  in  their  behalf  I 
took  council  with  Captain  John  R.  Murray, 
their  company  commander,  and  requested  that 
beyond  certain  portentous  talk  necessary  to 
reasonable  discipline,  no  measures  more  harsh 
should  be  taken  until  the  action  of  the  War 
Department  be  had  in  their  case.  Thus  they 
remained  during  the  period  of  waiting,  the  sub- 
ject of  varied  comment.  In  those  days  of  trial 
and  privation,  it  was  a  rare  occurrence  to  find 
old  battle-scarred  veterans  who  had  endured 
the  brunt  of  battle  and  the  march  for  years, 
and  esteemed  the  period  of  separation  from 
loved  ones  at  home  as  a  mighty  sacrifice  for  the 
glory  and  well-being  of  the  nation,  willingly 
justify  any  able-bodied  man  in  withholding  his 
best  service  cheerfully  rendered,  from  the  sup- 
port of  the  common  cause.  To  such,  and  I 
honor  them  for  it,  the  cause  of  the  Union  was 
more  than  sacred,  and  was  no  uncommon  thing 
to  hear  it  maintained,  as  above  all  other  human 
considerations. 

Our  friends  were  daily  visitors  at  headquar- 
ters, and  if  imperative  duty  permitted,  I  spent 
some  time  each  day  consoling  their  fears  and 
misgivings. 

Finally  one  evening  I  saw  a  commotion  in 
camp,  and  supposing  it  to  be  the  chaplain  with 
the  mail,  I  stood  and  watched  its  progress.  Such 
it  proved  to  be,  but  the  real  cause  of  the  ex- 
citement was  the  approach  of  two  modestly 
dressed  "  Quakers"  as  the  boys  called  them,  in 
company  with  the  chaplain.  These  personages 
proved  to  be  the  father  of  one  and  tlie  brother 
of  the  other  of  our  meek  heioes.  I  was  greatly 
rejoiced  to  meet  .them  and  deeply  moved  as 
were  many  others  at  the  meeting  of  these  friends. 
After  a  hearty  interchange  of  thoughtful  enquiry 
and  narration  of  fact,  I  was  the  happy  recipient 
of  many  expressions  of  gratitude  from  this  anx- 
ious father  and  brother  for  the  little  I  had  done 
for  the  comfort  of  these  their  friends.  But  all  the 
joy  had  not  been  experienced  yet  in  store  for  us 
that  eventful  night.  When  the  headquarter  mail 
was  delivered  tliere  was  a  large  official  envelope 
from  Washington.  I  tore  it  open  and — almost 
too  good  to  tell — there  was  the  fruit  of  my 
striving.  An  order  releasing  Barclay  Stratton 
and  Isaac  Cadwallader  from  military  duty  as 
requested,  etc. 

There  were  strange  and  novel  proceedings 
had  and  done  in  that  military  tent  that  night. 
That  is,  strange  from  a  military  point  of  view. 
As  I  remember  it,  war  was  forgotten  for  the 
time,  and  our  old  headquarter  tent,  bullet  rent 
and  smoke  begrimed,  was  the  scene  of  a  Quaker 
love  feast,  such  as  many  of  the  readers  hereof 
will  not  participate  in  during  this  phase  of  ex- 
istence. As  soon  as  the  nece.ssary  authority 
could  be  evoked,  authorized  by  the  War  De- 
partment order,  our  friends  took  their  tearful 
and  joyous  leave  for  their  peaceful  though  anx- 
ious homes. 

I  received  numerous  letters  of  unmerited  ac- 
knowledgment from  our  heroes  after  their  re- 
turn home,  also  from  other  of  their  friends  and 
relations. 


In  living  over  again  my  war  experiences  I 
have  often  dwelt  with  pleasant  memories  upon 
this  little  event,  and  never  without  feelings  of 
true  gratitude  that  it  was  within  my  reach  to 
extend  a  helping  hand  to  tho.se  oppre-ssed  ones 
in  their  hour  of  need. 

A  short  while  since  I  was  attending  Friends' 
meeting  at  Pasadena,  California,  and  having 
iieen  introduced  to  a  Friend  by  the  name  of 
.Stratton,  I  proceeded  to  narrate  briefly  the 
above  story.  I  soon  found  to  my  surprise  that 
my  auditor  knew  the  story  quite  as  well  as  I, 
and  upon  inquiry  learned  that  it  had  been  pub- 
lished in  great  part  in  The  Friend  during  last 
year. 

Numerous  ones  have  requested  me  to  tell  it 
over  again.  Not  that  it  would  be  bettered,  but 
that  some  of  the  friends  of  the  parties  would  be 
plea.sed  to  learn  of  the  continued  existence  of 
living  witnesses  to  this  solemn  event  and  su- 
preme trial  of  a  worthy  life. 

Fraternally, 

Aaron  D.  Yocum. 

Pasadena,  California. 


For  "The  Fbiend." 
Dear  Friends: — A  word  in  love  to  the 
Friends  of  our  once  favored  Society.  Let  wis- 
dom guide  us  to  our  Lord  and  Saviour,  putting 
down  everything  of  our  earthly  nature,  that  the 
pure  love  of  God  may  enter  into  these  clay 
tabernacles  reaching  forth  to  that  life  that  the 
Lord  God  hath  placed  there,  clothing  our  minds 
with  that  unspeakable  wisdom  and  knowledge 
that  God  can  administer  to  the  weary  and  tried 
soul. 

Oh,  that  we  may  be  preserved  and  brought 
forth  clothed  in  the  bright  robes  of  righteous- 
ness, and  thus  keeping  faith,  hope  and  love  in 
our  hearts,  show  the  marks  of  the  true  disciples 
of  Christ  Jesus,  the  Lamb  of  God,  thus  rightly 
dividing  the  word  of  God  unto  the  poor,  suf- 
fering seed,  that  is  hid  from  the  worldly-wise. 
Oh  my  soul  yearns  after  such  as  these— yea,  I 
have  strewed  my  tears  before  the  Lord,  who 
can  rightly  guide  and  direct  us  in  all  things, 
that  we  may  be  stayed  upon  that  sure  Rock, 
Christ  .Jesus,  where  there  is  no  shadow  of  turn- 
ing to  the  right  or  to  the  left.  For  the  step- 
ping-stones are  all  ready  cast  up  for  us  to  walk 
upon,  by  the  dear  Son  of  God,  who  suffered 
upon  the  cross  to  redeem  us,  who  is  our  Media- 
tor between  God  and  man.  Oh,  what  do  we  not 
owe  unto  Him,  who  maketh  intercession  for  us 
before  God. 

Are  we  willing  to  take  up  the  cross  and  fol- 
low our  Saviour  as  He  followed  our  Heavenly 
Father;  let  us  examine  our  hearts  as  in  the 
sight  of  God  by  retiring  often  to  our  closet, 
there  to  hold  sweet  communion  with  our  Lord 
and  Saviour,  that  we  may  be  enabled  to  follow 
closely  his  guiding  hand,  day  by  day,  that  our 
calling  and  election  may  be  sure. 

These  words  arose  in  my  mind  and  kept  with 
me,  till  I  have  been  willing  to  place  them  here, 
"  Fee<l  my  sheep,  gather  the  tender  lambs  into 
the  heavenly  fold,  for  their  cry  has  come  up 
before  me,  saith  the  Lord."  Of  the  great  har- 
vest of  souls,  many  are  wandering  from  the  true 
fold,  and  are  thus  liable  to  be  cast  into  the 
mighty  deep  at  any  moment,  no  more  to  arise. 
For  many  of  the  faithful  watchmen  have  been 
called  home,  from  works  to  rewards,  and  who 
shall  take  their  places  but  those  that  have 
passed  through  the  fire  of  affliction,  and  thus 
become  pure  as  gold  well  refined.  With  such 
to  guide  and  lead  the  tender  babes  in  Christ, 
the  many  barriers  that  surround  us  on  every 


30 


THE    FRIEND. 


hand  will  be  removed  by  the  Great  Head  of  the 
Church.  But  who  shall  judge  between  the  quick 
and  the  dead  ;  is  not  the  eye  of  the  Son  of  God 
over  all  of  his  faithful  servants;  so  let  us  be 
more  faithful  in  looking  unto  Him,  the  great 
Head  of  the  Church,  who  knows  the  secret  de- 
sires of  every  heart.  He  will  not  choose  the 
blind,  nor  the  deaf,  nor  those  that  will  not  listen 
to  his  tender  entreaties ;  nay,  He  will  choose  the 
tender  lambs  that  bow  daily  low  at  his  feet, 
and  there  seek  after  that  heavenly  bread  that 
will  heal  and  soothe  the  aching  soul. 

Dear  Friends,  I  feel  that  we  as  a  Society  have 
got  in  a  low  place.  Oh,  may  we  remain  there 
until  the  great  Captain  of  our  Salvation  spreads 
his  mantle  of  love  over  us,  a  poor  scattered 
remnant,  and  bring  us  all  into  the  holy  euclo- 
sure,  where  the  enemy  can  have  no  power  over 
us,  yea,  dear  Friends,  I  feel  that  the  only  true 
abiding  place  is  to  keep  very  near  to  our  Lord 
and  Saviour.  He  is  the  alone  true  teacher  of 
all  good,  and  will  be  near  to  all  of  his  faithful 
servants  to  guide  them  into  all  truth  and  right- 
eousness ;  let  us  strive  to  keep  near  to  his  guid- 
ing hand,  in  our  stepping  along  through  time 
here,  that  all  may  be  done  to  the  praise  and 
glory  of  God,  thus  preparing  us  for  that  happy 
meeting  with  Him  who  is  our  all  and  all.  What 
is  man,  that  he  should  strive  to  bind  the  spirit 
of  all  life,  that  the  Lord  God  has  placed  within 
our  hearts.  He  will  give  his  spirit  to  all  that 
are  willing  to  obey  his  every  command,  thus 
enabling  us  to  walk  in  newness  of  life  before 
God.  Yea,  the  Lord  God  hath  made  bare  his 
holy  arm  in  the  eyes  of  all  the  nations,  and  all 
the  ends  of  the  earth  shall  see  the  salvation  of 
the  Lord.  H.  T. 

Seventh  Month  2.5th,  1896. 


Life  Among  the  Indians. 

The  arrival  in  this  city  a  short  time  ago  of 
an  aged  man,  wearing  buckskin  trousers,  a 
vari-colored  coat  of  linen,  and  carrying  in  his 
hands  an  otter  skin  and  several  other  articles 
found  only  in  the  Everglades  of  the  State,  cre- 
ated considerable  interest  and  comment,  and 
large  numbers  of  people  gathered  around  him 
whenever  he  stopped.  A  C'Vizen  reporter  stopped 
the  old  man  to  learn  soraethiog  about  his  story. 

"  My  name,"  he  said,  "  is  Captain  W.S.  Pitts. 
I  am  now  seventy-one  years  of  age.  I  was  born 
in  Virginia,  but  when  quite  a  child  went  to 
Missouri,  where  I  lived  up  to  twenty-seven 
years  ago,  and  where  I  am  now  returning.  Since 
leaving  Missouri,  which  I  consider  my  native 
State,  I  have  lived  continuously  with  the  Semi- 
nole Indians  in  the  Everglades  of  Florida.  This 
is  my  first  visit  to  a  city  for  twenty-seven  years. 
I  am  old  now,  but  vigorous  and  strong  as  I  was 
thirty  years  ago.  Life  with  my  dusky  compan- 
ions has  not  weakened  my  vitality.  Why  did  I 
stay  with  them  so  long?  Well,  the  question  is 
easier  asked  than  answered.  Whatever  may 
have  been  the  reason  for  my  life  among  those 
people  will  rest  with  me.  I  have  lived  with  them, 
worked  with  them,  talked  with  them,  and  year 
after  year  they  have  been  my  only  companions. 
I  have  been  satisfied  to  have  it  so,  and  I  think 
they  have  also  been  content  to  have  me  as  a 
companion.  I  am  going  back  home  now  to  visit 
my  relatives,  after  which  I  shall  return.  I  had 
hoped  to  be  in  time  to  attend  the  convention,  but 
cireumstances  have  not  permitted  me  to  do  so. 

"  How  do  the  Indians  live  ?  Well,  principally 
by  hunting  and  fishing,  although  a  great  many 
of  them  have  their  little  gardens,  from  which 
they  manage  to  raise  enough  to  live,  but  the 


Indians  love  to  hunt  and  fish,  and  civilize  them 
as  much  as  you  please,  they  will  always  prefer 
to  engage  in  what  the  white  man  calls  'sport' 
than  to  be  tied  down  to  farming. 

"  There  are  now  in  the  Everglades  about  six 
huudred  Indians.  They  ate  increasing  in  num- 
bers only  slightly.  The  death  rate  is  large, 
though,  and  the  present  number  will  not  change 
much.  The  Seminole  Indians  are  very  friendly 
toward  white  people,  whom  they  think  mean  well 
with  them.  But  they  have  been  duped  so  much 
that  they  are  getting  extremely  wary.  The  In- 
dians in  those  swamps  can  set  an  example  to  a 
great  many  white  people,  so  far  as  dotnestic  life 
is  concerned.  They  are  very  chivalrous.  The 
women  have  only  their  household  duties  to  at- 
tend to,  and  the  men  work  and  do  all  the  heavy 
drudgery  necessary.  The  women  are  also  re- 
markably virtuous  and  quiet,  both  in  manner 
and  way  of  living.  There  are  really,  in  the 
proper  sense  of  the  word,  no  chiefs.  The  tribes 
are  governed  by  a  council,  composed  of  Tom 
Tiger,  Tallahassee,  Billy  Bowlegs  and  Billy 
Swift.  This  council  governs  the  movements  of 
the  Indians.  The  government  is  not  harsh,  and 
there  is  as  much  freedom  as  could  be  possible  in 
those  wilds.  The  Indians  live  principally  in 
thatched  houses,  and  they  are  very  well  made. 
Around  each  of  these  can  generally  be  found  a 
little  garden,  which  is  attended  by  some  mem- 
ber of  the  family. 

"A  number  of  the  Indians  are  Christians, 
and  some  of  their  principles  are  far  in  advance 
of  those  practised  by  white  hypocrites.  It  is 
true  the  white  man  has  taught  them  to  curse 
and  swear,  drink  and  cheat,  but  these  vices  are 
practised  by  only  a  few,  and  that  few  are  those 
who  came  in  contact  with  the  civilized  savage 
called  white  men.  The  older  Indians  still  long 
for  their  happy  hunting  grounds  and  the  old 
style  of  things,  but  they,  too,  have  settled  down 
to  the  fact  that  it  is  only  useless  to  buck  against 
the  Government.  They  are  content  to  live  and 
die  in  the  wilds  of  that  part  of  the  State." 

The  old  man  will  say  little  or  nothing  of  him- 
self, except  that  he  originated  the  lecture,  which 
has  recently  been  printed,  called  "  Too  Much 
Wind  for  the  Rudder,"  which  is  considered  a 
thoughtful  eflTort  on  ethics.  He  expects  to  leave 
for  St.  Louis  to-day,  and  while  there  he  will  no 
doubt  cause  considerable  interest.  He  is  well 
preserved,  and  shows  his  age  very  little.  The 
fact  that  a  white  man  would  bury  himself  from 
family  and  friends  for  twenty-seven  years,  makes 
him  of  unusual  interest,  and  when  the  circum- 
stances of  his  life  were  made  known  he  attracted 
more  than  ordinary  interest.  —  {Jacksonville, 
Fla.),   Citizen. 


What  are  Christians  for?— A  Christian 
lady  who  was  engaged  in  work  for  the  poor  and 
degraded  was  once  spoken  to  by  one  who  was 
well  acquainted  with  both  the  worker  and  those 
whom  she  sought  to  reach,  and  remonstrated 
with  for  going  among  such  a  class  of  people. 

"  It  does  seem  wonderful  to  me  that  you  can 
do  such  work,"  her  friend  said.  "  You  sit  beside 
people,  and  talk  with  them  in  a  way  I  do  not 
think  you  would  do  if  you  knew  all  about  them, 
just  what  they  are,  and  from  what  places  they 
come." 

Her  answer  was,  "  Well,  I  suppose  they  are 
dreadful  people;  but  if  the  Lord  Jesus  were 
now  on  earth,  are  they  not  the  very  sort  of  peo- 
ple that  He  would  strive  to  reach  ?  And  am  I 
any  better  than  my  Master?  Would  He  feel 
himself  too  good  to  go  among  them  ?" 

A  poor,  illiterate  person,  who  stood  listening 


to  this  conversation,  said,  with  great  earnestness 
and  simplicity,  "Why,  I  always  thought  that  V- 
was  what  Christians  were  for."  ' 

The  objector  was  silenced,  and  what  wonder? 
Is  not  that  what  Christians  are  for?  If  not, 
then  what,  in  the  name  of  all  that  is  good  are 
they  for. — American  Messenger. 

An  Appeal  to  Professing  Christians  re- 
specting THE  ATTITUDE  OF  THE  ChURCH 
IN  REGARD  TO  WaR  :  BY  THE  REPRESEN- 
TATIVES OF  THE  Society  of  Friends  op 
Philadelphia. 

"  From  whence  come  wars  and  fightings - 
among  you?  Come  they  not  hence,  even  of' 
your  lusts  that  war  in  your  members?"  (Jas. 
iv:  1.)  That  heathen  tribes  should  maintain 
a  continuous  state  of  preparation  for  expected 
attacks  from  other  tribes,  is  consistent  with  their  ■ 
uncivilized  and  unchristianized  condition  ;  but 
that  those  claiming  to  be  Christians  should  so 
far  ignore  the  precepts  and  example  of  the  Holy 
Head  and  Founder  of  their  religion  as  to  re- 
gard one  another  as  enemies,  can  be  accounted 
for  on  no  other  ground  than  this,  viz:  that 
blindness  hath  in  part  overtaken  them — they 
acknowledge  Christ,  but  not  in  all  their  ways — 
his  words  do  influence  their  conduct  in  many 
respects;  but  in  relation  to  war,  the  demands 
of  a  misguided  patriotism  would  seem  to  out- 
weigh all  consideration  of  religious  duty ;  and 
the  fact  is  overlooked  that  a  call  to  war  is  a 
call  to  destroy  the  lives  and  property  of  those 
whom  Christ  has  enjoined  his  followers  to  love. 
"Love  your  enemies;  do  good  to  them  that 
hate  you,  and  pray  for  them  that  despitefully 
use  you  and  persecute  you." 

Deeds  that  are  called  criminal  in  times  of 
peace,  are  commended  in  times  of  war.  The 
lawmakers  who  seek  to  control  men's  passions, 
by  law,  seek  al.so  by  law  to  unloose  those  pas- 
sions and  set  brother  against  brother,  in  the 
name  of  patriotism.  "  My  country  right  or 
wrong,"  is  a  pernicious  sentiment  often  ap- 
plauded by  a  professedly  Christian  community. 
War  legalizes  murder,  plunder,  arson,  false  pre- 
tence ;  and  Christian  nations  commend  all  these 
as  necessary,  and  therefore  right.  "  Do  men 
gather  grapes  of  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles?" — 
never.  "  By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them  " 
and  it  is  to  Christians  we  appeal— to  ministers 
of  the  Gospel,  to  teachers  and  parents,  that  for 
the  sake  of  righteousness  in  the  earth,  they 
cease  preaching  and  teaching  that  war  and  pre- 
paration for  war  are  consonant  with  the  Gospel 
of  Christ. 

The  Christian  minister  feels  that  it  is  a  dis- 
grace and  a  serious  obstacle  to  the  advancement  i 
of  the  good  cause  he  has  espoused,  for  any  por- 
tion of  his  flock  to  live  at  enmity  with  each 
other;  but  when  war  is  declared  between  na- 
tions, the  course  of  their  teaching  is  changed  by 
many.  They  no  longer  urge  the  benign  pre- 
cepts of  the  Saviour  of  men  as  binding,  but  the 
laws  of  men  ;  and  for  war  purposes  preach  an 
entirely  different  code  of  Christian  ethics.  From 
whence  do  they  get  their  authority  for  so  <loing? 
Is  there  anything  whatever  found  in  the  New 
Testament  or  in  the  heart's  cravings  for  holi- 
ness, that  revives  for  war  purposes  the  law  of 
"  an  eye  for  an  eye  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth  " 
and  yet  keeps  alive  for  other  times  "  the  law  of 
the  Spirit  of  Life  in  Christ  Jesus  which  makes 
free  from  the  law  of  sin  and  death?"  Oh  ye 
"  teachers,"  ye  "  leaders  of  the  people, '  how  can 
ye  exalt  Christ  by  such  a  divided  allegiance? 
Has  He  not  said,  "  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up,  will  draw 
all  men  unto  me  ?" 


THE    FRIEND. 


Have  you,  dear  Christian  people,  ever  paused 
)ng  enough  in  frcnt  of  the  query,  "  From 
'  enee  come  wars  and  fightings?"  to  rightly 
onsider  your  responsibilities  as  ambassadors  of 
ae  Prince  of  Peace,  when  fostering  the  spirit  of 
ar  in  your  own  hearts,  or  the  hearts  of  others? 
Does  not  the  part  you  take  in  the  various 
shemes  to  keep  alive  and  urge  the  view  that  a 
ation  must  be  ready  at  all  times  to  strike  and 
3  strike  back,  contiadict  your  prayers  and  con- 
Dund  the  honest  seeker  after  the  Truth  of  God? 
)o  you  not  thereby  retard  the  advance  of  the 
ledeemer's  kingdom  in  the  earth,  and  put  to 
hame  the  profession  made  of  being  Christ's  fol- 
bwers  ? 

Men  love  consistency,  and  when  it  is  on  the 
ide   of  right  may   be  led    thereby   to  higher 
ilanes  of  thought  and  life,  and  they  turn  in- 
tinctively  from  the  leading  of  men    untrue  to 
he  principles  they  profess. 
The  Christian  is  presumed  to  be  a  co-worker 
th   God  in    the   regeneration   of  the  world. 
kVhoever  enlists  under  his  banner  may  be  justly 
jxpected  to  obey  his  commandments.     The  ex- 
gencies  of  war  render  a  compliance  with  the 
Precepts  of  Christ  impossible.     Warriors  them- 
selves admit  this,  but  contend  that  war  is  a  ne- 
essary  evil.     Where  shall  Christians  be  found 
n  such  an  emergency?    Side  by  side  with  God 
)r  side  by  side  with  men  who  are  violating  his 
lommands? 
The  belief  that  war  is  a  necessary  evil  implies 
want  of  faith  in  the  promises  and  protecting 
jare  of  the  Almighty.     The  Proverbs  of  Solo- 
mon declare  that  "  whoso  putteth  his  trust  in 
e  Lord  shall  be  safe."     The  truth  of  this  was 
verified  by  the  experience  of  William  Penn  and 
the  early  colonists  of  Pennsylvania. 

Are  not  we  too  much  like  the  rebellious  cliil- 
en  of  Israel,  whom  the  Prophet  Isaiah  con- 
demned, because  they  took  counsel,  but  not  of 
the  Lord,  and  on  whom  he  pronounced  a  woe 
because  they  go  "  down  to  Egypt  for  help,  and 
stay  upon  horses,  and  trust  in  chariots  because 
they  are  many,  and  in  horsemen  because  they 
are  very  strong;  but  they  look  not  unto  the 
holy  one  of  Israel,  neither  seek  the  Lord  ?"  If 
,we  substitute  firearms  for  horses,  and  vessels  of 
war  for  chariots,  is  not  this  woe  in  measure  ap- 
I  plicable  to  our  own  beloved  country,  which  is 
tin  danger  of  trusting  to  such  means  of  defence, 
instead  of  seeking  the  Lord  who  hath  declared, 
"  He  that  putteth  bis  trust  in  me  shall  possess 
the  land?" 

These  promises  belong  to  nations  and  com- 
munities as  much  as  to  individuals,  yet  there 
•  are  many  professing  Christians  who  admit  their 
.force  as  to  their  private  lives;  but  in  national 

■  affairs  place  their  trust  in  military  power.  The 
'  most  effective  means  of  changing  such  a  per- 

■  verted  view,  is  the  infusion  of  the  Spirit  of  the 

■  Gospel  into  the  heart.  The  Prophet  Isaiah,  in 
.speaking  prophetically  of  the  coming  of  the 
I  kingdom  of  Christ,  says,  "  They  shall  not  hurt 
,  nor  destroy  in  all  my  holy  mountain,  for  the 

earth  shall  be  full  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord, 
as  the  waters  cover  the  sea  ;"  and  he  uses  this 
beautiful  comparison,  "  The  wolf  also  shall  dwell 
with  the  lamb,  and  the  leopard  shall  lie  down 
with  the  kid,  and  calf  and  the  young  lion 
and  the  falling  together,  and  a  little  child  shall 
lead  them."  And  when  our  Holy  Redeemer  came 
on  the  earth,  He  pronounced  blessings  on  the 
meek,  the  merciful,  and  the  peacemaker — on 
tho-e  qualities  which  are  the  most  antagonistic 
to  the  spirit  of  war;  and  the  commands  He 
gave  to  his  disciples  can  in  no  way  be  made  to 
harmonize  with  warlike  measures. 


These  commands  are  so  clear  and  positive, 
that  no  language  could  be  used  which  would 
couvince  one  that  rejects  their  authority.  We 
greatly  desire  that  the  professing  Church  of 
Christ  would  accept  his  instructions  accoriling 
to  their  plain  and  distinct  meaning,  instead  of 
exercising  their  ingenuity  in  explaining  away, 
and  making  his  words  of  no  eflect. 

You  and  we,  dear  Christian  brethren,  can 
scarcely  differ  in  the  belief,  that  our  Lord's  Ser- 
mon on  the  Mount  is  designed  to  hold  a  very 
prominent  place  in  his  recorded  teachings.  In 
this  is  frequently  enforced  the  view,  that,  what- 
ever might  have  been  allowable  under  the  "  old 
covenant,"  the  animusofthat  dispensation  which 
Christ  had  ushered  into  the  world  is  love  to  God 
and  love  to  man  in  their  fullest  application. 
Could  the  spirit  which  breathes  through  that 
marvellous  utterance  of  Divine  wisdom  and  love 
but  enter  into  and  possess  our  hearts,  there 
would,  we  are  persuaded,  be  left  no  disposition 
to  uphold  war  with  all  its  horrors;  still  less  the 
motives  and  the  passions  which  must  prevail  in 
order  to  make  war  possible. 

The  speedy  abandonment  of  this  most  un- 
christian method  of  settling  differences  between 
civilized  nations  rests  to  day,  as  we  firmly  be- 
lieve, with  the  professing  Christian  Church, 
which  has  so  long  given  it  an  implied,  and  too 
often,  a  hearty  support.  The  responsibility  for 
its  continuance  thus  entails  a  burden,  from  which 
she  should  fervently  seek  to  be  delivered.  Shall 
not  we,  then,  who  acknowledge  ourselves  fol- 
lowers of  the  Lamb  of  God,  be  so  true  to  Him, 
his  plain  precepts  and  his  example,  that  the 
heathen  shall  no  longer  be  stumbled  by  the 
action  of  so-called  Christian  nations,  nor  the 
sceptic  or  the  scoffer  find  the  ample  material 
which  is  now  afl^orded  for  their  thrusts  and  sneers 
at  our  holy  religion.  All  who  love  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  in  sincerity  will  then  rejoice  in 
a  new  and  powerful  bond  of  union  with  one 
another,  which,  in  the  present  weak  and  incon- 
sistent attitude  of  the  Church  regarding  war,  is 
not  possible.  With  a  clear,  fresh  message  of 
"  peace  on  earth  and  good  will  toward  men" 
thrilling  the  breasts  of  Christian  believers  every- 
where, the  work  of  the  world's  conversion  would 
go  more  rapidly  forward,  and  that  happy  day, 
foretold  by  the  prophet  Isaiah,  be  hastened,  when 
"  nation  shall  not  lift  up  sword  against  nation, 
neither  shall  they  learn  war  any  more." 

Boys'  Brigade.s. 

In  all  brotherly  freedom,  we  would  call  your 
very  serious  attention  to  the  organizations  known 
as  "  Boys'  Brigades,"  which  have  been  recently 
introduced  in  many  congregations,  and  have 
met  with  a  dangerous  popularity.  Let  us  con- 
sider whether  there  are  not  tendencies  and  con- 
sequences inseparable  from  them  which  are  in- 
imical to  the  highest  interests  of  our  youth,  and 
the  true  work  of  the  Church. 

With  the  inculcation  of  prompt  obedience  to 
superiors,  is  there  not  fostered  a  love  of  arbitrary 
jjower  in  the  boys  who  command?  Is  not  an 
admiration  for  martial  display  begotten  by  the 
parade  and  the  trappings  which  are  part  of  the 
outfit  of  the  Brigade?  Do  these  not  n)inister 
to  the  pride  and  vanity  of  human  nature,  which 
so  early  assert  themselves,  and,  viewed  from  the 
Christian  standpoint,  need  no  stimulus?  Will 
not  the  precision  and  efficiency  with  which  large 
numbers  move  under  the  control  of  one  or  more 
leading  minds,  give  an  under  estimate  as  to  the 
value  or  necessity  for  military  service  in  the 
administration  of  civil  government?  And  is 
not  the  general  tendency  of  such  training  as  is  de- 


rived through  the  Boys'  Brigade,  to  lead  away 
from  the  (iospel  view  of  the  Church,  its  right- 
ful service,  the  nature  of  that  conflict  with  siu 
and  error  to  which  it  is  indeed  called,  and  the 
method  by  which  it  is  to  be  carried  on,  whereof 
the  Apostle  Paul  declares,  "The  weapons  of  our 
warfare  are  not  carnal,  but  mighty  through 
God  to  the  pulling  down  of  strongholds,  cast- 
ing down  imaginations  and  every  high  thing 
that  exalteth  itself  against  the  knowledge  of 
God,  and  bringing  into  captivity  every  thought 
to  the  obedience  of  Christ." 

If  the  system  has  these  tendencies,  unfavora- 
ble to  moral  and  religious  welfare,  of  how  little 
comparative  value  are  the  discipline  and  phy- 
sical advantages  claimed  for  it !  and  how  direct- 
ly does  it  conflict  with  the  principle  involved 
in  the  command  of  our  Saviour,  "Seek  first  the 
kingdom  of  God  and  the  righteousness  thereof." 


THE   FRIEND. 


EIGFITH   MONTH   1.5.  1896. 


The  attention  of  our  readers  is  called  to  the 
"Appeal  "  in  regard  to  war,  recently  addressed 
by  our  Meeting  for  Sufferings  to  professing 
Christians.  It  was  the  outcome  of  a  concern 
over  the  large  amount  of  a  military  spirit  which 
exists  among  our  fellow  citizens.  In  the  lan- 
guage of  a  judicious  Friend  in  England,  "It  is 
a  brotherly  and  respectful  persuasion  on  behalf 
of  the  Christian  principles  concerned."  Al- 
though the  class  especially  addressed,  are  rather 
impervious  to  such  appeals,  yet  we  must  hope 
that  some  good  will  be  effected  ;  and  we  would 
encourage  our  renders  to  procui-e  copies  (which 
may  be  had  gratuitously  at  our  book  store,  304 
Arch  Street,  Phila.,)  and  hand  them  to  such 
persons  as  they  may  hope  will  be  benefited 
thereby. 

We  have  received  a  communication  on  the 
subject  (if  Life  Insurance,  which  refers  to  a 
former  article  on  this  subject  published  in  The 
Friend  of  Sixth  Month  27th.  Several  Friends 
have  expressed  to  the  Editor  their  uneasiness 
with  the  article  alluded  to,  because  they  be- 
lieved it  showed  a  want  of  acquaintance  with 
the  principles  on  which  Life  Insurance  is  now 
conducted.  The  communication  published  in 
the  present  number  of  The  Friend  seems  to 
us  a  clear  and  dispassionate  review  of  the  sub- 
ject, not  calculated  to  give  offence  even  to  those 
who  dissent  from  its  conclusions.  It  would  be 
a  relief  to  the  Editor  if  his  readers  should  feel 
easy  to  let  this  subject  rest  for  the  present. 

In  No.  51  of  the  volume  of  The  Friend  re- 
cently completed  was  published  an  article  taken 
from  the  Sunday  School  Times  entitled  "  God's 
Adoption,"  designed  to  show  that  the  Almighty 
at  times  overrules  for  good  the  plans  and  acts 
of  evil  men,  so  as  to  make  them  conducive  to 
his  own  gracious  purposes;  and  that  it  is  a 
legitimate  source  of  comfort  to  those  who  mourn 
over  the  wickedness  that  exists  to  indulge  the 
hope  that  He  will  make  the  wrath  of  man  to 
praise  Him,  and  thus  to  "  educe  good  out  of 
evil." 

We  have  received  a  letter  which  shows  that 
some  of  our  readers  have  been  uneasy  with 
some  of  the  expressions  in  this  article,  believing 
that  they  are  not  sufiiciently  guarded,  and  that 
they  might  be  understood  as  censuring  the 
mourning  and  lamentation  which  the  prophet 
Jeremiah  felt  over  the  sins  and  judgments  of 


32 


THE    FRIEND. 


the  people  of  Israel.  Reference  is  also  made  to 
our  Saviour,  who  was  said  to  be  "  a  man  of 
sorrows  and  acquainted  with  grief." 

We  have  no  doubt  that  it  is  a  good  thing  to 
have  such  a  faith  in  the  goodness  and  omnipo- 
tence of  our  Creator  as  may  preserve  us  from 
being  too  greatly  moved  in  evil  times ;  yet  we 
believe  also  that  a  feeling  of  mourning  and  ex- 
ercise on  account  of  that  which  is  wrong,  is  a 
part  of  the  discipline  which  the  righteous  are 
often  called  upon  to  bear,  and  that  in  it  they 
are  approved  of  by  their  Father  in  Heaven. 

s ummary'of  events. 

United  States.— About  three  hundred  women  and 
girls  employed  as  finishers  at  Hirsh  &  Brothers'  um- 
brella manufactory,  Philad'a,  are  on  strike  in  conse- 
quence of  a  reduction  in  wages. 

Three  men  were  buried  by  the  cave-in  of  a  sewer  at 
Newark,  N.  J.,  on  the  fifth  inst.,  and  one  of  them — 
John  Conway — was  killed. 

A  heavy  windstorm  struck  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin, 
last  First-day  night,  doing  considerable  damage. 

Prairie  fires  are  raging  in  the  Comanche  Indian 
country,  southwest  of  Perry,  Oklahoma. 

A  formal  call  for  a  Convention  to  nominate  Demo- 
cratic candidates  for  President  and  Mce-President  of 
the  United  States,  to  meet  in  Indianapolis  on  the  sec- 
ond of  Ninth  Month,  was  issued  on  the  seventh  inst. 
by  the  Provisional  National  Committee  of  Honest 
Money  Democrats,  which  met  in  Indianapolis.  Thirty- 
three  States  were  represented  at  the  Conference. 

Fusion  with  the  Prohibitionists  prevailed  in  the 
Populist  State  Convention  in  Georgia  last  week.  Pro- 
hibition was  made  the  leading  plank  of  the  platform, 
and  a  Prohibitionist,  S.  A.  Wright,  was  nominated  for 
Governor. 

The  Coroner's  jury  investigating  the  railroad  disas- 
ter at  .\tlantic  City,  N.  J.,  in  which  forty -four  persons 
lost  their  lives,  returned  three  verdicts.  The  jury 
found  Farr,  the  dead  engineer,  blamable  for  the  acci- 
dent in  not  giving  heed  in  time  to  tlie  semaphore 
signals  and  not  having  his  train  under  proper  control 
when  approaching  the  crossing.  Towerman  Hauser 
was  also  censured  for  giving  the  excursion  train  the 
right  of  way  over  a  fast  express. 

The  Greenbackers  in  the  Repulican  party  of  Schuyl- 
kill County,  Pa ,  boiled,  and  held  a  meeting  in  Potts- 
ville  on  Sixth-day  the  7th  inst.  Wm.  VVilhelm,  of 
Pottsville,  and  other  former  prominent  Republican 
speakers  discussed  the  bimetallic  side  of  the  money 
question  at  considerable  length.  Several  prominent 
political  leaders  of  the  county  pledged  themselves  to 
stand  by  free  silver. 

The  American  Line  steamer  St.  Louis,  at  New  York, 
on  the  seventh  inst.  from  Southampton,  reduced  the 
time  between  the  two  ports  three  hours.  She  sailed 
on  Seventh-d.iy  the  1st,  at  12.20  p.  M.,  and  was  at  her 
dock  on  the  seventh  at  1.40  p.  M. 

Thirty-three  deaths  were  reported  in  Philadelphia 
as  a  result  of  the  excessive  heat  on  Sixth  and  Seventh- 
days,  the  8th  and  9th  insts.  The  maximum  tempera- 
ture, 96.2  degrees,  the  highest  for  the  year,  was  re- 
corded at  4.30  o'clock,  First-day  afternoon.  There 
were  many  prostrations,  some  probably  fatal. 

The  heat  caused  the  death  of  six  persons  in  Chicago 
on  Seventh-day  the  eighth  inst.  In  St.  Louis  there 
were  lifteen  deaths. 

The  American  National  Bank,  of  New  Orleans, 
closed  its  doors  on  the  sixth  inst.,  having  been  unable 
on  the  previous  night  to  meet  its  engagements  with 
the  Clearing  House.  It  had  a  capital  of  $104,000, 
and,  according  to  the  last  reports  to  the  Comptroller 
of  the  Currency,  owed  depositors  $3.50,000,  and  had 
borrowed  $l(iO,000. 

A  wild  man,  who  wears  a  high  hat  trimmed  with 
feathers,  is  roaming  the  woods  near  Ilammonton,  N. 
J.,  to  the  terror  of  the  inhabitants. 

The  wheat  and  oat  crops  in  West  Virginia  are  re- 
ported to  have  been  "almost  wholly  destioyed  by  the 
incessant  rains." 

Chancellor  Nicholson,  in  Dover,  Delaware,  on  the 
tenth  inst.,  decided  adversely  to  the  defendants  in  the 
habeas  cor()U3  proceedings  in  behalf  of  the  "  Single 
Taxers"  in  jail  there.  One  of  the  prisoners  only  was 
rele:ised  on  a  technicality. 

Itis  estimated  that  1,000,000  bicycles  have  already 
been  manufactured  in  this  country  this  year. 

Seventeen  deaths  and  fcirty-six  prostration  from 
the  heat  were  reported  in  Philadelphia  on  the  tenth 
inst.  The  maximum  temperature  for  the  day  was 
92.9  degrees. 


At  Bridesburg,  Philadelphia,  three  young  women 
and  two  young  men  were  drowned  under  the  Pennsyl- 
vania bridge  over  the  Delaware  river  during  the  vio- 
lent wind  storm  that  swept  the  city  on  First-day  night. 

Fifty  thousand  men  and  women  crowded  the  streets 
to  welcome  William  J.  Bryan  Democratic  Candidate 
for  President,  on  his  arrival  in  Chicago  on  Seventh- 
day  last. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  490,  which 
is  43  less  than  the  previous  week,  and  13  more  than 
the  corresponding  week  of  last  year.  Of  the  fore- 
going, 164  were  under  one  year  of  age  ;  2-53  were 
males  and  237  females:  86  died  of  cholera  infantum  ; 
50  of  consumption  ;  30  of  marasmus  ;  23  of  inflamma- 
tion of  the  stomach  and  bowels;  18  of  inanition  ;  17 
of  inflammation  of  the  brain  ;  17  of  inflammation  of 
the  lungs  ;  14  of  heart  disease;  14  of  apoplexy  ;  13  of 
old  age;  12  of  convulsions;  11  of  diphtheria;  11  of 
typhoid  fever  ;  11  from  casualties,  and  9  of  inflamma- 
tion of  the  kidnevs. 

Markets,  &c.  —'  U.  S.  2's,  92  a  94 ;  4's,  reg.,  105?r  a 
106i;  coupon,  106  a  107;  new  4's,  reg.,  lllj  a  112i; 
coupon,  llli  a  112J;  5's,  reg.,  109J  a  llOJ ,'  coupon, 
109i  a  110}  ;  currency  6's,  100  a  lOo. 

Cotton. — Middling  uplands  officially  quoted  at  8Jc. 
per  pound. 

Feed.— Spot  bran,  $10.00  a  $11.50  for  winter  in 
bulk,  and  $10.00  a  $10.50  per  ton  for  spring  in  sacks. 

Flour.— Winter  super,  $1.90  a  $2.15;  do.,  extras, 
$2.15  a $2.30 ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $2.75  a  $3.00 ; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.00  a  $3.25  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$2.75  a  $3.00;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.00  a  $3.25;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $3.35  a  $3.-55  ;  spring,  clear,  $2.50  a  $2.75  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.15  a  $3.30  ;  do.,  patent,  $3.35  a  $3.65  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $2.00 
a  $2.25;  do.,  clear,  $2.85  a  $3.10;  do.,  straight,  $3.20 
a  $3.40  ;  do.,  patent,  $3.50  a  $3.80.  Rye  Flour  was 
in  limited  request,  but  steady,  at  $2  40  per  barrel  for 
choice  Penn'a. 

Grain.— No.  2  red  wheat,  60 J  a  61c. 

No.  2  mixed  corn,  29|  a  29ic. 
No.  2  white  oats,  24  a  25c. 

Beef  Cattle. —  Extra,  4 1  a  4J  ;  good,  4|  a  4.}c.; 
medium,  4J  a  4|c.;  common,  3|  a  4c.;  fat  cows,  2}  a 
3Jc.;  thin  cows,  $8  a  $18;  veal  calves,  3.}  a  5^c.; 
niih'h  cows,  $20  a  $45  ;  dressed  heeve-i,  5  a  7ic.      .  ' 

Sheep  and  Lambs.— Extra,  3i  a  4c.;  good,"3i  a3Jc.; 
medium,  3  a  3|c.;  common,  2J  a  2|c.;  culls,  la  2}c. ; 
lamhs,  3  a  6c. 

Hogs.— 5^  a  5|c.  for  Western,  and  4|  a  5c.  for  State. 

Foreign. — "England,"  writes  the  London  coires- 
pondent  of  the  New  York  Tribune,  "  has  declined  with 
dignity  to  do  police  duty  fur  the  Sultan  in  Crete.  The 
proposal  for  international  action  there,  like  the  pro- 
ject for  a  concert  of  the  Powers  on  the  Armenian  ques- 
tion, came  from  Vienna,  but  the  proud  nation  which 
was  duped  then  is  now  on  the  alert.  Lord  Salisbury, 
in  refusing  to  commit  England  to  the  senseless  arid 
immoral  policy  of  taking  part  in  a  blockade  of  Crete, 
has  the  moral  sense  of  the  nation  behind  him. 

The  German  Press,  especially  the  Bismarckian  and 
Conservative  organs,  are  particularly  sore  over  what 
was  practically  therefusal  of  Lord  Salisbury  the  British 
Prime  Minister,  to  join  in  a  blockade  of  Crete  and  his 
alleged  championing  of  Greece  and  theCretans.  These 
papers  have  been  at  a  loss  to  find  epithets  strong  enough 
to  denounce  Great  Britain  for  her  refusal  to  join  in  a 
joint  naval  blockade  of  Crete  to  prevent  ihe  insurgents 
from  obtaining  arms,  ammunition  and  other  supplies. 

Despatches  from  Yokohama  and  Tokio,  Japan,  say 
that  the  observations  of  the  eclipse  of  the  sun  were 
very  successful. 

It  is  said  that  in  Ihe  great  battle  fought  near  Bay- 
amo  Cuba,  Colonel  Seguros's  Spanish  column  was 
complelely  routed  by  the  Rebel  Chief  Rabi.  The 
Government  loss  in  killed,  wounded  and  missing  was 
more  than  two  hundred  men.  In  a  machete  charge 
Rabi's  Cuban  cavalry  captured  a  mounted  howitzer 
and  a  small  Catling  gun.  The  Spanish  authorities 
are  endeavoring  to  suppress  details  of  the  disaster. 

The  leading  medical  societies  of  Paris  and  Germany 
have  published  a  protest  against  the  evils  of  excessive 
coffee-drinking.  These  evils,  they  declare,  are  almost 
as  serious  as  those  of  alcoholism,  and  the  victim  of 
excessive  cofl^ee-drinking  finds  the  habit  as  hard  to 
overcome  as  does  the  victim  of  alcohol.  The  circular 
protests  against  the  use  of  coflTee  by  growing  children, 
which  it  claims  is  becoming  more  common  every  vear. 
The  symptoms  of  coff'eepoisoning  are  insomnia,  de- 
pression of  spirits,  lack  of  appetite,  and  nausea. 

It  is  said  that  vast  gold  fields  have  been  discovered 
in  the  Orange  Free  State  on  the  banks  of  the  Vaal 
river. 

The  number  of  women  students  at  the  Berlin  Uni- 


versity has  decreased  during  the  last  half  year  from 
sixty  to  thirty-five,  the  reason  given  being  the  diflicul. 
ty  of  admission  and  the  necessity  of  renewal  every 
half  year. 


RECEIPTS. 

Unless  otherwise  specitied,  two  dollars  has  been  re- 
ceived from  each  person,  paying  for  vol.  70. 

William  H.  Gibbons,  Pa.;  Henry  B.  Leeds,  Agent, 
N.  J.,  $14  for  Samuel  L.  Allen,  John  M.  Roberts, ', 
Ebenezer   Roberts,   Anne   W.    Leeds,   Benjamin    M. 
Haines,  and  John  W.  Buzby,  N.  J.,  and  Giles  Sat-  ■ 
terthwaite.  Pa.;  Charles  Jones,  Gtn.;  Sarah  Huestis,  i 
Agent,  O.,  $20  for  Elizabeth  Bowman,  Lydia  J.  Bye, 
Mary  L.  Crew,  Edna  P.  Dean,  Ja.son  Fawcett,  Amy 
John,  Eliza  Smith,  Hannah  B.  Smith,  David  Smith 
and  Richard  Edgerton;  Rebecca  P.  Brooks,  Phila.;  ' 
Samuel   S.  Cowgill,   Cal.;    Benj.   H.   Lightfoot,   Pa.; 
Wm.  W.  Hazard,  Agent,  N.  Y.,  $12,  for  himself,  I.  P. 
Hazard,  Hazard  Library,  Persis  E.  Hallock,  Elisha 
Cook  and  Charles  Otis;  Sarah  E.  Haines  and  Suse 
L.  Haines,  Pa.;  Elmira  S.  Deats,  N.  J.;  Thomas 
Downing,  Pa.;  Deborah  Baldwin,  Pa.;  John  G.  Hoyle, 
Kans.;  Thomas  E.  Smith,  Agent,  la.,  for  Emily  Hoge, 
Joshua  p.  Smith,  David  Sears  and  R.  Anna  Painter; 
Joseph    W.  Lippincott,  Phila.,  and   for   Richard   H. 
Reeve,  N.  J.;  Eilward  Reeve,  Phila.;  Eliza  J.  Barton, 
Phila.;  Jos.  N.  Truman,  Jr.  $4.50  for  extra  papers.  The 
George  School  and  Library  Ass'n  of  Friends,  Phila;  : 
AnnaV.Edge,  Pa.,  $6  for  herself,  Abram  S.  Ashbridge 
and  Joseph  Harrison ;  Anna  Pancoast,  Pa.;  Thomas  .i: 
D.  Hoops,  Pa.;  Geo.  Russell,  N.  J.;  Mary  E.  Branson,  j 
Phila.,  per  Dr.  Wm.  C.  Stokes;  Martha   D.  Allen,  ! 
Phila.,  $10  for   herself,   Amos   W.  House,  Benj.   S. 
House,  Lewis  H   Waller  and  Marshall  J.  Walter  ;  R. 
C.  Larkin,  Pa.;  Charles  Darnell,  N.  J.;  Jonathan  E.  . 
Rhoads  and  for  George  A.  Rhoads,  Del.;  Ellis  Smed-  ; 
ley,  Pa.,  and  fur  Mary  S.  Ward ;  George  Blackburn,  , 
Agent,  O  ,  $46  for  himself,  Anne  C.  Blackburn,  Sarah  .j 
J.  Bonsall,  Edward  Bonsall,  Annie  C.  Bonsall,  Jona-  i 
than  Briggs;  Martha  J.  Cook,  Clarkson  S.  French,  i 
Thomas  F.  Fawceit,  Catharine  Fawcett,  Joseph  Faw-  j 
cett,   Barzillai  French,  Martha  H.   French,  Charles 
Gamble,  C.  I.  Hayes,  Albert  Hayes,  Finley  Hutton, 
Stephen  Hodgin,  Amy  J.  Morian,  Edward  Stratton, 
John  M.  Stratton,  Catharine  M.  Thomas  and  Sarah  T. 
Williams;  Jesse  Dewees,  Agent,  O.,  $13  for  Patience 
Fawcett,   David    Masters,   Martha    Milhous,   Rachel 
Harmer,  Jason  Penrose,  Thomas  Llewelyn   and   $1 
for  Thomas  Dewees,  Kans.;  Elizabeth  D.  Meredith, 
Pa.;  Martha  T.  Cox,  Phila.;  D.  D.  Maris,  Del.;  J.  E. 
Mason,  Gm.,  and  for  Jonas  Edge,  Kans.;  Thomas  W. 
Newby,  Ind.,  and  for  Josiah   Walthall,  Ind.;  B.  F. 
Starbuck,  Agent,  O.,  $34  for  himself,  John  Starbuck, 
Israel  Sieer,  Nathan  Steer,  Elisha  B.  Steer,  Lindley 
B.   Steer,    Wilson  J.  Steer,   Israel   Sidwell,  Lindley 
M.  Brackin,  Edmund  Bundy,  Asenath  Bundy,  Martha 
Binns,  Joseph   P.  Luptoii,  Jacob  Maule,  Oliver  S. 
Negus,   Lindley  Hall  and    Elizabeth   Raley ;   J.   B. 
Jones,  Gtn.;  Rufus  Churchill,  Nova  Scolia  ;   Sidney 
Garrigues,    Pa.;    Peter  Thomson,   Gtn. ;  James    H. 
Moon,  Pa.,  and  for  Everett  Moon,   Minn.,  and   Dr. 
W.  W.   Mom,   N.   Y.;   Richard   S.   Griffith,  Phila.; 
Martha  R.  Newkirk,  Phila.;  William  B.  Moore,  Pa., 
$5  for  himself,  Mary  V.  Eavenson,  and  $1  for  A.  W. 
Moore,  to  No.  27,  vol.  70. 

S&'liemittances  received  after  Third-day  evening  will 
not  appear  in  the  Receipts  until  the  following  week. 


NOTICES 
Westtown  Boarding  School. —  The  next  term 
will  commence  on  Third  day.  Ninth  Month  Ist.     Ap- 
plications for  the  admission  of  pupils  should  be  made 
to  William  F.  Wickersham,  Principal. 

Westtown,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 


Friends'  Select  School  will  re  open  Ninth  Month 
21st,  1896.     Catalogues  will  be  sent,  or  other  informa- 
tion will  be  furnished  upon  application. 
J.  Henry  Bartlett,  Sup't. 

140  North  Sixteenth  Street, 
Philadelphia. 

Western  Qdarterly  Meeting  of  Friends.— The 
train  leaving  Broad  Street  Station  Philadelphia,  at 
7.17  A.  M.  on  the  Twenty-first  inst.  will  be  met  at  West 
Grove  to  convey,  (free  of  charge)  those  desiring  to  at- 
tend the  Western  Quarterly  Meeting  of  Friends  to  be 
held  at  London  Grove,  Pa. 


Trueman  C.  Moore,  I  ^ 

Geo.  R.  Chambers,     |  Committee. 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE'S  SONS,  PRINTERS, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religions  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  EIGHTH  MONTH  22,  1896. 


No.  5. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 

Subscriptions,  payments  and  biisin^ss  communicatiom 

received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(S  )uth  from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 

PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  /or  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MooKESTOWN,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


liary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

(Continued  from  page  26.) 
1852. — Ninth  Month  .5th. — At  Parkersville. 
ilent  Meeting.  Saw  dear  teacher  Elizabeth 
'Walter).  She  is  to  be  married  now  in  the 
iourse  of  a  few  weeks.  May  she  enjoy  the  bless- 
ag  of  heaven  upon  her.  Dear  ^Minerva  (Webb), 
nd  family  were  so  kind  to  me,  coming  over 
ar  me  and  then  taking  me  back,  also  taking 
je  about  while  there.  I  do  hope  the  teacher 
(/ill  succeed  in  that  school  to  satisfaction. 

12th. — Silent  meeting.  I  resolve  and  re-re- 
Qlve,  but  never  obey.  Much  company  here. 
Ibram  Gibbons  here  to  tea.  He  reminds  me 
J  much  of  dear  father.     I  mean  to  try  to  be 

I  bedient.    My  heart  is  so  wicked  ;  none  but  God 

I  an  help  me,  and  my  Saviour;  cast  me  not  off, 

I    beseech  of  thee. 

'  19th. — I  do  almost  despair  of  ever  giving  up 
ay  all  to  Him  that  calls.  I  read  that  they 
■  which  resist  shall  receive  to  themselves  darana- 
ion."  I  am  like  the  Jews  of  old,  "stiff-necked 
ind  uncircumcised  in  heart  and  ears;  ye  do  al- 

}  cays  resist  the  Holy  Ghost."  I  am  like  Simon 
>f  old,  in  the  "  gall  of  bitterness  and  in  the  bond 
if  iniquity."  Oh,  I  would,  Holy  Father,  that 
hou  siiouldst  change  me.  Thou  art  all-p^iwer- 
ul ;  why  need  I  be  thus  so  long.  Though  thy 
nercy  must  be  nearly  wearied  out,  oh,  continue 

■  t  yet  longer,  and  save  me.  I  can't  do  it. 
Dear  Hannah  Gibbons  spoke  in  meeting.  I 
eel  that  the  most  of  the  encouragement  belongs 
0  another  dear  Friend,  but  as  I  was  not  re- 
iroved,  it  may  be  that  I  can  take  a  little  of  the 
;ncouragement.  She  commenced  with,  "  Our 
Saviour,  when  upon  earth,  commanded  the 
nultitude  to  sit  on  the  ground  to  be  fed,"  de- 
iiiring  that  we  might  be  willing  to  be  lowly, 
ilso  reminding  us  that  the  hungering  state  was 
jlessed,  quoting  the  passage,  "  Blessed  are  they 
.vhich  do  hunger  and  thirst  after  righteousness, 
'or  they  shall  be  filled."  In  the  latter  part 
iddressed  a  tried  mind,  "  Behold  the  Lord's 
band  is  not  shortened,  that  it  cannot  save, 
aeither  has  his  ear  grown  heavy,  that  it  cannot 
bear."  "  Why  sayest  thou,  oh  Jacob,  and  speak- 
JSt,  0,  Israel.  My  way  is  hid  from  the  Lord, 
a.nd  my  judgment  is  past  over  from  my  God." 
■'He  giveth  power  to  the  faint,  and  to  them 
that  have  no  might  He  increaseth  strength." 
She  thought  some  were  ready  to  say,  "  My 
leanness,  oh,  my  leanness."    seems  to  have 


a  feeling  of  duty  to  take  charge  of  the  Indian 
farm  at  Tunesassa.     I  hope  he  may  be  blessed. 

26th. —  Dear  little  Francis  Wood  deceased 
last  evening  about,  or  a  little  after  nine  o'clock, 
of  congestion  of  the  lungs.  It  must  be  a  great 
bereavement  to  his  parents.  He  was  a  very 
bright  and  active  child.  Poor  J.  and  Susan 
deserve  the  sympathy  of  their  friends,  amidst 
all  their  complicated  trials. 

Silent  meeting,  but  it  felt  good  to  me,  the 
latter  part  of  it,  though  I  was  so  unworthy,  so 
wicked  when  I  went,  the  latter  part  of  the 
meeting  I  thought  of  a  dream,  which  I  had 
on  Sixth-day  morning.  I  had  often  had  dreams 
that  showed  me  the  danger  I  was  in,  and  on 
going  to  bed  that  night  under  some  anxious 
thoughts,  I  wished  that  I  could  be  favored 
with  a  comforting  dream,  but  I  concluded  I 
was  too  wicked  to  be  comforted.  In  the  morn- 
ing, when  I  woke,  I  had  dreamed  I  had  three 
little  birds  on  my  hand  trying  to  get  free.  I 
had  caught  them  in  a  house  while  trying  to  get 
out  of  a  closed  window.  They  nearly  escaped 
many  times  from  me.  It  was  my  intention  to 
let  them  go,  when  I  got  to  the  door.  On  awak- 
ing, I  could  not  make  out  whether  it  meant 
comfort  or  warning.  In  meeting  it  came  into 
my  mind  that  these  little  birds  were  three  of 
us  young  people  in  this  meeting,  that  the  Saviour 
had  laid  his  hand  upon,  to  rescue  us  from 
death  ;  that  it  was  his  intention  to  set  us  at 
liberty  (the  true  liberty),  when  He  had  brought 
us  to  the  right  state.  It  is  such  a  comfort  to 
think  that  He  will  keep  us  in  his  hand  till  He 
gets  us  to  the  right  place  to  liberate ;  that  it  is 
his  intention  to  keep  us.  Oh !  Holy  Father, 
make  me  truly  thine.  John  P.  Balderson  in- 
tends having  an  appointed  meeting  here  this 
afternoon.  I  am  so  glad.  He  has  been  here, 
and  some  young  friends,  and  it  seems  to  me  it 
is  stubborn  self  was  too  kindly  dealt  with. 
Dear  William  Kite  came  nearest  the  point.  I 
know,  sad  indeed  is  my  state.  I  wish  that  I 
need  not  trouble  my  friends  any  more. 

29th. — One  month  ago  dear  Phebe  W.  Roberts 
was  at  our  meeting.  "  Tell  me,  oh,  thou  whom 
my  soul  lovest,  where  thou  feedest,  where  thou 
makest  thy  flock  to  rest  at  noon,  for  why 
should  I  be  as  one  that  turneth  aside,  by  the 
flocks  of  thy  companions." 

This  morning opened  a  concern  to  go 

to  the  Indian  settlement  at  Tunesassah,  and  he 
and  his  wife  were  liberated. 

Dear  Mary  Kite  opened  a  concern,  which 
had  for  some  time  rested  with  her  to  visit  the 
families  of  West  Chester  Preparative  Meeting. 
How  many  favors! 

Tenth  Month  3rd. — Surely  the  Lord  is  mer- 
ciful in  dealing  with  me,  a  poor  sinner  and  re- 
bellious. Our  dear  friend  Margaret  Morton 
deceased  on  Fourth-day  night.  She  was  so 
gentle  always.  I  think  I  never  saw  her  temper 
ruffled  by  angry  passions  in  the  least.  Her 
words  so  gentle,  her  spirit  so  lamb-like,  through 
all  her  sufferings.     May  her  example  be  long 

remembered  by  me.     spoke,  quoting  the 

parable  of  the  two  sons  sent  to  work  in  the 


vineyard.  One  said,  "  I  go,  but  went  not." 
This  is  poor  me.  I  say  by  my  dress  "  I  go," 
but  go  not  in  heart.  I  do  feel  more  of  a  wil- 
lingness.    Am  I  not  willing? 

10th. spoke.     My  mind  was  occupied 

too  much  with  outward  things,  not  enough  on 
God.  May  I  strive  to  come  before  God,  and 
earnestly  crave  power  to  resist  Satan,  the  cruel 
enemy,  when  he  comes  with  the  sons  of  God  as 
in  Job's  days,  and  may  I  strive  to  say  like  little 
Samuel  of  old,  "speak,  Lord,  for  thy  servant 
heareth." 

"  Lift  up  your  heads,  oh  ye  gates,  and  be  ye 
lifted  up,  ye  everlasting  doors,  and  the  King  of 
Glory  shall  come  in.  Who  is  this  King  of 
Glory  ?  The  Lord,  strong  and  mighty  ;  the 
Lord,  mighty  in  battle."  I  will  try  to  seek  to 
Him  to  strive  against  the  cruel  enemy  for  me. 

Fifth-day. — I  had  thought  the  meeting  would 

have  closed  in  silence,  when appeared  in 

a  most  solemn  supplication,  giving  thanks  for 
sending  faithful  laborers  amongst  us,  also  de- 
siring that  all  might  bow  before  the  Most  High. 
I  hope  I  may  try  more  and  more  to  bow  my 
neck  wholly  to  the  yoke,  and  not  to  be  so  stiff- 
necked.     I  know  I  have  tried  more  since. 

16th. — A  sweet  prayer  from  dear  H.  Gibbous 
for  the  aged,  the  middle  aged  and  the  young. 
Oh,  may  my  eyes  be  more  and  more  anointed 
with  eye  salve  to  see  the  beauty  of  holiness, 
and  may  I  be  more  and  more  willing  to  give 
up  my  will  and  walk  lowly  and  hold  out  pa- 
tiently and  in  faith  to  the  end. 

also  spoke  from  the  request  of  Caleb's 

daughter,  "  Thou  hast  given  me  a  south  land  ; 
give  me  also  springs  of  water.  Oh,  that  I  who 
am  here,  blessed  with  a  comfortable  and  favored 
situation,  highly  favored,  may  I  desire  more 
earnestly  for  springs  of  water,  springs  of  living 
water  to  nourish  my  soul. 

Dear  Mary  Kite  has  been  with  us  the  last  week 
visiting  families.  It  has  been  my  privilege  to  wait 
upon  her  some,  and  to  sleep  with  her.  I  wish  I 
could  be  as  good  as,  dear  Hannah  Gibbons.  She 
had  a  sitting  in  our  family  on  Fifth-day  after- 
noon. May  I  be  faithful  to  deny  self  and  take 
up  the  cross.  I  had  desired  to  have  ray  mind 
delivered  from  a  care  or  desire  of  going  to 
Westtown  (as  a  teacher),  during  the  time  this 
dear  friend  was  with  us,  and  that  passage 
spoken  helps  me  much,  "  The  lot  is  cast  into 
the  lap,  but  the  whole  disposing  thereof  is  of 
the  Lord." 

Under  this  date,  the  following  beautiful  lines 
are  found  in  her  diary. 

Love  of  Jesus  1 
As  when  a  child  secure  from  barms 

Hangs  at  the  mother's  breast; 
Safe  folded  in  her  anxious  arms. 

Receiving  food  and  rest. 
And  while,  tbro'  many  a  painful  path. 

The  travelling  parent  speeds, 
The  fearless  babe  with  passive  faith 

Lies  still,  and  yet  proceeds. 
Should  some  short  start  his  quiet  break. 

He  fondly  strives  to  fling 

His  little  arms  about  her  neck, 

.■Vnd  closer  seems  to  cling! 


34 


THE    FRIEND. 


Poor  child  !  maternal  love  alone 

Preserves  thee  first  and  last ; 
Thy  parent's  arms,  and  not  thy  own, 

Are  those  that  hold  ihee  fast. 

So  souls  that  would  to  Jesus  cleave, 

And  hear  his  secret  call. 
Must  every  fair  pretension  leave, 

And  let  the  Lord  be  all ; 

Keep  close  to  me,  thou  helpless  sheep. 

The  Shepherd  softly  cries  ; 
Lord  !  tell  me  "  what  'lis  close  to  keep," 

The  listening  sheep  replies. 
Thy  whole  dependence  on  me  fix, 

Nor  entertain  a  thought. 
Thy  worthless  schemes  with  mine  to  mix, 

fiut  venture  to  be  naught  1 
Food  self-direction  is  a  reef — 

Thy  strength,  thy  wisdom  flee. 
When  thou  art  nothing  in  thyself. 

Thou  then,  art  close  to  me. 

18th. — One  year  ago  my  dear  father  de- 
ceased. Many  were  my  cries  at  that  time  and 
many  my  desires  to  be  made  better.  I  felt  that 
I  was  not  ready  to  die,  am  I  any  better  now  ? 
I  think  I  have  lately,  through  condescending 
mercy,  been  more  willing  to  take  up  the  cross 
to  be  anything  or  nothing. 

24th. spoke  from  the  text,  where  some 

of  the  newly  convinced,  when  queried  with 
whether  they  had  received  the  Holy  Ghost, 
answered,  "  We  have  not  so  much  as  heard, 
whether  there  be  any  Holy  Ghost."  It  is  that 
holy  indwelling  principle  given  to  every  man, 
that  teaches  when  to  hate  sin  and  makes  them 
desire  to  be  pure ;  it  leads  them  to  God,  to  look 
at  the  Saviour  whom  they  have  praised,  and 
seeking  Him  to  have  their  sins  washed  away. 
They  must  feel  for  it  every  day,  and  it  will 
lead  them  into  the  path  that  the  vulture's  eye 
hath  not  seen,  into  that  path  of  humility  and 
nothingness  in  the  world's  estimation,  which 
the  worldly  wise  hath  not  seen  nor  can  see ;  it 
is  that  which  can  discern  our  thoughts  and  the 
intents  of  our  hearts,  and  show  us  our  sins. 

Oh  !  may  I  wait  upon  it  more  earnestly  every 
day,  and  depend  more  upon  it  to  teach  me. 
Oh,  that  I  might  be  worthy  to  have  the  Holy 
Ghost  poured  out  on  me,  as  it  was  on  some  for- 
merly, not  to  make  me  great,  but  to  wrap  me 
up  in  a  pure  love  to  God,  and  make  me  hate  all 
sin.  Keep  me,  oh!  Holy  Father,  and  save  me 
for  thy  mercy's  sake. 

Elizabeth  Hayes  has  deceased.  She  seemed 
to  be  in  the  bloom  of  health.  Dear  Morris 
Cope  spoke  at  the  ground,  reminding  us  of  the 
way  in  which  we  might  have  our  peace  "  flow 
as  a  river,"  saying  it  was  through  disobedience 
to  the  still,  small  voice  that  we  were  prevented 
from  having  it  so  to  flow.  Dear  Phebe  W. 
Roberts  spoke  nearly  to  the  same  effect,  also 
mentioning  that  this  dear  young  Friend  had 
passed  through  much  suffering  of  body,  but  that 
she  said  her  mental  suffering  was  much  more 
than  her  bodily.  Some  Friends  told  me  that 
the  shroud  was  bound  round  with  white  silk  an 
inch  or  more  wide,  they  (and  I  could  feel  with 
them),  were  very  sorry  that  "Friends  "  had  so 
got  into  the  customs  of  the  world  and  were  giv- 
ing up  the  cross.  I  felt  sorry  to  hear  that  the 
whole  of  the  body  was  exposed  to  view.  I  hope 
if  it  should  please  my  Heavenly  Father  to  take 
me  soon  from  this  world,  that  my  friends  would 
put  the  worthless  remains  in  a  plain  coffin, 
shrouded  in  a  muslin  garment  plainly  gathered 
round  the  neck. 

27th. —  Monthly  Meeting.  It  was  such  a 
good  one.  Dear  Phebe  W.  Roberts  here,  and 
spoke  first,  warning  the  young,  saying  that  the 
trumpet  seemed  to  spund   loijder  an,d  louder. 


entreating  them  to  bow  low  before  God,  speak- 
ing of  the  time  when  the  trumpets  were  sounded 
around  the  walls  of  the  ancient  cities  and  that 
every  man's  prayer  was  unto  his  God. 

Then  William  Kite  spoke,  also  warning  the 
young,  entreating  us  not  to  harden  our  hearts, 
bear  Mary  Kite  also  supplicated  for  us  all.  Oh, 
that  I  may  be  favored  to  bow  low  and  be  noth- 
ing. I  am  determined  to.  Then  dear  Phebe 
felt  constrained  to  speak  again,  and  some  Friend 
was  encouraged  to  follow  the  leadings  of  the 
Lord,  "Put "on  strength  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  and  journey  forward,  thou  hast  encom- 
passed this  mountain  long  enough.  How  in- 
structive, how  confirming.     was  favored 

to  make  me  feel  more  deeply  than  before. 
Oh,  that  I  may  bow  low  and  be  willing  to 
be  nothing.  Thou  only.  Oh,  Holy  Father, 
can  do  it;  be  merciful  unto  me,  and  cleanse 
me  and  purify  nie.  When  I  am  tempted  to 
throw  aside  the  cross  in  company,  may  I  be  re- 
minded of  this  passage,  "  It  is  the  Lord ;  let 
him  do  what  seemeth  Him  good."  How  en- 
couraging it  is  to  me,  what  a  comfort  that  my 
Saviour  is  still  merciful  to  me.  "  A  bruised  reed 
will  He  not  break  and  smoking  flax  will  He 
not  quench  till  He  bring  forth  judgment  unto 
victory."  Oh,  that  He  would  enable  me  to  be  vic- 
torious over  my  many  and  grievous  sins.  Oh, 
bow  me  lowly  down  and  enable  me  to  obey,  so 
that  I  can  in  truth  seek  to  thee,  to  show  me  my 
sins  and  enable  me  to  use  the  language,  "  Search 
me  and  know  my  thoughts ;  search  me,  and  see 
if  there  be  any  wicked  way  in  me."  Refine  me, 
in  thy  furnace,  in  thy  seventh  furnace. 

In  the  last  meeting  dear  H.  G.,  again  en- 
couraged the  young  Friends  to  bow  low.  If  some 
little  portion  of  all  this  good  should  only  be  for 
me,  poor,  unworthy  me.  On  Sixth-day  afternoon 
the  committee  met,  and  I  believe  they  were  sat- 
isfied. I  am  thankful.  How  willing,  though 
wicked  I  am  to  feel  set  up  with  it.  How  wil- 
ling to  receive  honors  from  men,  whether  it  has 
been  given  me  or  not.  A  verse  in  the  Bible 
has  in  some  measure  brought  me  a  little  more 
lowly.  "  How  can  ye  believe,  which  receive 
honor  from  men,  and  seek  not  the  honor  which 
cometh  from  God  only."  Save  me  yet,  oh.  Holy 
Father,  though  so  prone  to  sin. 

(To  be  continued.) 


It  seems  almost  incredible  that  a  family  of 
plants  such  as  the  Leguminosre,  which  includes 
peas,  beans,  vetches  and  so  many  wholesome 
things,  should  also  harbor  plants  eminently  in- 
jurious to  animal  life.  It  was  on  this  account 
that  doubts  were  for  years  freely  expressed  as 
to  the  accuracy  of  the  oljservations  of  Western 
cattlemen,  that  plants  of  the  genus  Astragalus, 
and  its  relatives,  were  the  cause  of  the  craziness 
and  death  of  animals  which  fed  on  them.  The 
observations  were  at  length  so  conclusive,  that 
one  especially.  Astragalus  moUissima,  is  general- 
ly regarded  as  a  very  great  enemy  to  cattle 
raisers,  and  to  the  raiser  of  horses  especially. 
I  It  now  appears  that  plants  of  the  same  natural 
order  have  in  Australia  the  same  virulence.  A 
very  beautiful  shrubby  legume,  called  Temple- 
tonia,  not  far  removed  from  our  Crotalaria,  and 
the  Lupines,  has  been  found  very  deadly.  An 
English  woman  took  it  for  a  relative  of  the 
English  broom,  and  made  an  infusion  for  troub- 
les the  broom  is  supposed  to  help-jaundice  being 
one  of  them.  One  cupful  of  the  infusion  pro- 
duced death  within  an  hour.  It  has  been  said 
that  our  Lujiine  is  not  wholly  a  safe  plant,  and 
this  behavior  of  its  relative  does  not  help  its  re- 
Riitation. —  The  Independent. 


For  "The  Friend.' 


German  Correspondence. 

A  passage  from  a  letter  written  by  our  lively 
correspondent,  E.  S.  Kite,  throws  some  light  on 
the  sleeping  habits  of  the  Germans.  She  was 
boarding  at  a  country  house,  on  the  mountain-, 
side,  near  St.  Andreasberg.     She  says : 

When  we  came  up  yesterday,  we  found 
everything  ready  for  us,  and  I  wish  thee  could 
have  seen  the  beds,  they  were  so  high  I  I  in- 
vestigated, and  found  they  expected  us  to  sleep 
between  two  feather  beds,  both  immense!  I 
explained  my  being  used  to  the  mattress,  and 
preferred  a  thinner  cover.  The  woman  was 
amazed  ;  but  said,  of  course,  if  I  wished  ;  so  they 
were  changed.  This  morning  she  met  us  with 
an  anxious  inquiry,  if  we  really  were  warm 
enough,  and  said  her  husband  could  not  believe 
it  possible,  but  was  sure  we  must  "  tot  gefroren," 
which  means  literally  frozen  to  death. 

St.  Andreasberg  is  a  charming,  quaint  little 
town,  with  winding,  crooked  streets  that  wander 
up  and  down  the  steep  mountain  sides,  so  thai 
through  many  I  am  sure  no  wagon  would  dare 
venture,  even  if  they  were  wide  enough.  The 
roofs  are  all  red,  and  to  day  I  learned  that  the 
upper  stories  of  them  all  were  barns.  It  is 
haying  time,  and  the  mountain  sides  are  alive 
with  people,  mostly  women  and  girls,  and  the 
loads  they  carry  seem  incredible — really  one 
only  sees  the  feet,  so  that  they  look  like  walk- 
ing hay-stacks. 

At  Nordhausen  I  took  a  cup  of  coffee  at  the 
station,  and  ate  my  breakfast  in  peace,  then 
started  to  explore.  Nothing  suits  me  better  than 
to  be  alone  with  my  Baedecker  (guide  book), 
and  to  find  my  way  about  in  such  an  old  town. 
Were  a  German  along  I  should  not  get  to  see 
so  much,  because  they  would  not  talk  so  to  the 
common  people  as  I  can  do,  being  a  stranger. 
Nordhausen  is  very,  very  old.  I  wandered  along 
the  streets  from  one  to  another,  and  whenever 
I  saw  one  that  was  narrower  and  more  winding 
I  turned  into  it.  Every  little  while  there  would 
be  a  passage  between  the  houses,  simply  a  flight 
of  winding  stone  steps,  up  which  I  would  ven- 
ture and  after  turning  more  corners,  going  along 
passages,  and  climbing  more  steps,  I  would  come 
out  on  the  street  above.  As  I  wandered  along 
in  this  way,  I  came  to  a  great  thick  wall,  with 
a  high  tower,  and  about  the  sides  were  Hebrew 
inscriptions  in  stone.  Of  course  I  was  curious, 
and  ran  up  a  flight  of  steps  at  the  side,  and 
there  round  a  corner  I  saw  two  women  washing. 
I  questioned  thera.and  they  very  willingly  told 
me  that  the  old  tower  and  wall  was  not  a  part 
of  the  town  wail,  but  a  Jewish  enclosure,  and 
the  tower  was  used  for  a  temple.  This  was 
probably  in  the  days  when  the  Jews  were  so 
persecuted.  As  I  showed  much  interest,  they 
offered  to  show  me  the  interior,  and  I  gladly 
accepted.  There  were  two  families  living  in 
the  tower,  one  above  and  the  other  below.  The 
walls  were  at  least  from  four  to  five  feet  thick, 
and  the  little  windows  let  only  a  dim  light 
into  the  rooms.  I  gave  the  woman  twenty 
phenning  for  the  children,  which  seemed  to 
please  her,  and  she  sent  her  little  boy  with  me 
to  another  tower,  from  which  I  had  a  splendid 
view  of  the  town. 

But  the  most  interesting  thing  in  Nordhausen 
is  the  old  cathedral,  built  in  936,  or  at  least 
begun  then  by  the  widow  of  Heinrich  I.,  kaiset 
of  Germany.  He  followed  with  one  exception 
the  descendants  of  Charlemagne.  My  Baedec- 
ker speaks  of  its  objects  of  interest,  so  naturally 
that  was  one  of  my  first  objective  points.  I 
came  to  the  wall  surrounding  the  cathedral, 


nd  after  some  search  found  a  gate  that  was  station  to  meet  I — ,  and  on  the  way  I  found 
ot  looked,  and  entered  into  the  graveyard  more  quaint  streets  and  narrow  passages,  and 
'hich  surrounds  the  building.     Once  more  it    came  by  the  old  Katlihouse,  with  a  hideous  red 


THE    FRIEND. 


35 


to  me  as  though  I  had  been  dropped  down 
ito  the  middle  of  the  flfth  century.  I  scarcely 
ared  tread  on  the  stones,  for  fear  the  noise 
light  waken  some  mysterious  shade — the  cathe- 
ral  itself  looked  so  old — the  massive  towers 
nd  the  arches  of  the  cloisters,  then  the  doors 
^ere  covered  with  iron  bands  crossing  in  all 
irectious  to  keep  them  together.  As  I  wan- 
ered  about  in  front  of  the  cloister,  a  little 
ead  appeared  from  a  window  up  above,  and  a 
hild's  voice  asked  if  I  wished  to  go  over  the 
luilding.  I  answered  in  the  affirmative,  and 
?a8  told  to  enter  by  a  certain  door,  and  there 

would  find  her  grandfather.  I  followed  her 
irection,  and  on  opening  the  massive  door, 
ame  into  the  great  building.  The  first  im- 
iression  was  of  barrenness  —  the  cold  white 
rails,  the  stone  floors,  with  recumbent  figures 
;arved  therein,  worn  almost  smooth  by  the  feet 
f  the  multitude  in  all  the  years;  then  the  gro- 
esque  carvings  in  stone  of  knights  and  bishops, 
Vho  had  so  sought  to  perpetuate  their  fame. 
Soon  I  saw  a  bent  old  man,  with  a  few  remain- 
ng  white  hairs,  tottering  towards  me.  I  soon 
learned  that  he  was  quite  deaf,  and  ray  voice 
►aised  the  echoes  in  the  quaint  old  building  as 

spoke  with  him;  his  kindly  face  and  manner 
von  ray  heart  at  the  firet  instant,  and  we  be- 
ame  very  good  friends  before  we  parted.     I 

xplained  that  I  was  deeply  interested  in  every- 
hing  old,  was  charmed  with  Nordhausen,  and 
.Vanted  to  see  everything  that  he  could  show 
hie.  He  then  asked  me  to  look  about  while  he 
'.vent  for  the  keys.  Of  course  there  were  pic 
!,ures  and  altars  all  about,  of  whose  respective 
tralues  he  informed  me.  The  one  word  that  was 
lilways  on  his  tongue  was  the  "  heilige  Matilda  " 
[Saint  M),  it  was  she  who  built  the  cathedral, 
ind  she  who  had  founded  its  greatness  —  and 
the  old  man  grew  quite  eloquent  as  he  told  of 
oheir  former  splendor.  "Ach!  Fraulein,"  he 
said  "es  ist  alles  so  anders  jetzt  "  (it  is  so  dif- 
ferent now).  The  choir  was  decorated  by  very 
interesting  old  carvings  in  wood,  and  on  one 
of  the  high  altar  was  a  wood  carving  of 
heilige  Matilda,"  bearing  a  model  of  her 
^aeloved  cathedral,  and  on  the  other  the  "  heilige 
Helena,"  the  mother  of  Constantine  (I  did  not 
tell  him  my  own  opinion  in  regard  to  her  sanc- 
tity 1,  bearing  a  cross.  My  old  guide  told  me 
that  it  was  she  who  had  found  the  holy  cross. 
Down  below  in  the  crypt  it  was  so  dark  that 
we  had  to  have  a  candle.  The  choir  is  directly 
above,  and  the  floor  is  supported  by  massive, 
low  columns.     In  the  crypt  is  buried  an  old 

I 'knight  who  was  assassinated  while  hearing  the 
[mass  before  the  altar  there.  As  we  came  up 
iinto  the  warm  sunshine,  I  felt  glad.  The  weight 
'of  all  the  centuries  seemed  to  press  upon  one 
I  there  in  the  gloom.  He  showed  me  the  gorgeous 
!  costumes  of  the  priests— gold  and  silver  brocade 
velvets,  and  the  heaviest  fabrics  wrought  with 
gold.  Before  I  went  he  gave  me  his  blessing 
and  hoped  I  would  come  safely  home  to  my 
friends.  He  told  me  that  he  was  so  lonely. 
"  Ach  Fraulein,"  he  said  "  ich  bin  so  einsam 
jetzt,"  then  he  explained  that  his  old  wife  and 
only  son  had  lately  died.  She  was  too  old  to 
work,  except  do  a  little  knitting,  but  when  he 
went  home,  she  was  there,  and  now  there  were 
ouly  the  grandchildren,  and  he  was  So  lonely 
And  then  he  wanted  to  know  ray  family  his 
tory,  and  if  my  parents  lived,  and  where  I  came 
from,  all  of  which  I  told  him.  I  would  have 
staid  longer,  but  I  had  to  hurry  back  to  the 


and  yellow  '•  Rowland  "  column  and  a  beautiful 
Luther  fountain.  From  Nordliauseu  it  was  a 
short  way  by  train  to  Kelbra,  there  we  took  a 
carriage,  and  a  two  hours'  ride  brought  us  up 
to  the  famous  ruin,  and  the  new  monument  to 
Kaiser  Wilhelra  on  the  top  of  the  highest  of 
the  Kyffhauser  range..  There  were  three  men 
in  the  same  conveyance  witii  us,  and  dozens  of 
other  carriages  and  carts,  for  this  is  now  one 
of  the  most  visited  places  in  the  country.  The 
Kyffhauser  range  is  an  isolated  spur  belonging 
to  the  Thuriuger  forest  rather,  than  the  Harz, 
and  rising  about  a  thousand  feet  from  the  plains, 
densely  wooded,  and  several  of  the  heights 
crowned  by  beautiful  ruins.  But  the  most  in- 
teresting of  all  is  the  one  oa  which  this  colossal 
monument  is  being  erected.  You  know  the  le- 
gend, no  doubt.  The  Emperor  Frederick,  called 
Barbarossa  from  his  red  beard,  went  on  a  cru- 
sade to  the  Holy  Land,  and  never  returned, 
and  the  people  unwilling  to  believe  that  so  be- 
loved a  ruler  could  die  in  so  good  a  cause,  ex- 
plained his  not  returning  by  saying  that  ne  had 
taken  refuge  in  the  bowels  of  this  mountain, 
where  he  was  held  in  a  magic  sleep,  from  which 
he  would  waken  and  come  forth  when  Germany 
should  once  more  be  a  glorious  united  nation. 
This,  in  those  old  days,  was  a  common  suppo- 
sition among  the  people,  not  only  in  relation  to 
Barbarossa,  but  to  others  who  had  unaccounta- 
bly disappeared.  In  the  wild  Norse  mythology, 
the  great  one-eyed  Wodan,  when  pursued  and 
overcome  by  the  powers  of  darkness,  took  refuge 
in  the  mountains  where  he  slept  his  long  winter 
sleep  until  ready  to  burst  forth  with  renewed 
strength,  and  drive  the  darkness  from  the  earth, 
and  so  when  by  the  introduction  of  Christianity 
the  people  were  forced  to  look  up  to  another 
deity,  they  could  not  conceive  of  the  fact  that 
those  they  had  worshipped  so  long  did  not  exist 
— they  were  all  transferred  from  Heaven,  to 
dwell  forever  in  the  bosom  of  the  mountains. 

The  old  saying  of  Barbarossa  was  so  popular 
and  firmly  fixed  in  the  hearts  of  the  people, 
that  when  the  late  Emperor  William  succeeded 
in  forming  a  united  Germany,  and  in  establish- 
ing a  unity  of  coinage  of  weights  and  measures, 
and  in  abolishing  all  taxes  from  one  little 
country  to  another,  he  was  looked  upon  as  hav- 
ing fulfilled  the  saying,  and  this  monument  was 
decided  to  be  placed  upon  the  summit  where 
the  old  Barbarossa  was  supposed  to  sleep.  On 
the  lower  part,  carved  in  stone,  is  a  giant  figure 
of  the  old  emperor,  with  his  beard,  that  has 
never  ceased  to  grow,  covering  his  entire  body. 
He  is  represented  as  just  awakening,  and  as 
being  dazed  by  the  splendor  of  the  new  empire. 
Above  is  a  colossal  figure  of  Wm.  I.  on  horse- 
back in  bronze. 

We  reached  home  after  twice  changing  cars, 
at  eight  o'clock.  I  will  just  add  that  as  I  sit  in 
the  garden  the  odor  of  new  mown  hay  comes 
most  deliciously  to  me  from  the  meadow  just 
beyond.  There  are  a  dozen  or  so  men  and 
girls  turning  the  hay,  and  as  it  is  dry,  the  latter 
carry  it  in  enormous  bundles  on  their  backs, 
and  bring  it  to  the  barn  ;  they  look  so  happy 
and  contented. 


From  "The  Indepi 

Flowers  in  Greenland. 


A  young  man  having  called  on  his  phy- 
sician, said  :  "  Now,  sir,  I  wish  no  more  trifling ; 
my  desire  is  that  you  at  once  strike  at  the  root 
of  my  disease."  "  It  shall  be  done,"  replied  the 
doctor;  and  lifting  his  cane,  he  smashed  the 
wine-decanter  which  stood  on  the  table. 


The  finding  of  wild  flowers  blossoming  on  the 
table-lands  of  Greenland  and  in  recently  bared 
spots  in  the  neve  of  the  inland  ice  is  one  of  the 
greatest  wonders  of  the  arctic  regions,  and  more 
than  anything  else  forcibly  illustrates  the  per- 
sistency with  which  plants  will  grow  and  flourish 
in  spite  of  what  seems  unfavorable  environment. 
One  of  the  richest  spots  in  this  particular,  which 
came  under  the  writer's  notice,  was  that  portion 
of  Prudhoe  Land,  which  lies  on  the  summit  of 
Greenland  to  the  west  of  McCormick  Bay.  The 
spot  was  reached,  after  infinite  toil,  on  the  twen- 
ty-fifth day  of  July,  1892.  After  clambering 
the  steep  clifls  for  two  or  more  hours,  the  table- 
land was  reached.  The  ground  was  soft  and 
wet,  and  the  feet  sank  ankle  deep  in  pebbly 
mud.  Through  it  in  all  directions  ran  streams 
and  rills  of  the  sweetest  water. 

At  first  the  eye  took  in  nothing  but  a  seem- 
ingly utterly  barren  region,  extending  some  two 
miles  inland,  and  terminated  in  the  background 
by  the  great  ice-cap,  shining  with  a  hideous 
white  glare,  and  which  seemed  to  roll  away 
endlessly  to  the  horizon.  But  soon,  as  the  eyes 
became  accustomed  to  the  scene,  yellow  spots 
began  to  appear  on  the  apparently  barren  and 
muddy  plain,  until  the  whole  surface  fairly 
glowed  with  golden  poppies,  pleasantly  contrast- 
ed by  white  flowers  of  the  same  species  and  by 
the  more  modest  whitlow  grass.  One  could 
scarcely  walk  without  stepping  on  them,  and 
they  grew  clear  to  the  edge  of  the  forbidding 
ice-cap.  But  a  more  wonderful  spectacle  was 
to  follow.  Leaving  the  table-land,  the  writer, 
with  a  friend  and  a  South  Greenland  Eskimo 
interpreter,  began  a  tramp  through  the  neve,  or 
granular  ice,  toward  the  main  body  of  the  vast 
frozen  sea.  A  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  shore 
a  spot  was  come  upon,  perhaps  three  or  four 
hundred  yards  in  extent,  from  which  the  gran- 
ular ice  was  all  melted.  Thickly  dotted  over 
this  oasis  in  the  frozen  wilderness  were  poppies 
and  whitlow  grass,  potentiilas  and  two  or  three 
other  familiar  plants,  all  blooming  as  gayly  as 
though  no  ice  was  near.  Clumps  of  grass,  also, 
attempted  to  brighten  the  scene ;  but  these  seem- 
ed not  to  enjoy  the  situation,  for,  for  the  most 
part  they  were  sickly  and  pale  in  color. 

While  grass  is  common  throughout  the  whole 
extent  of  the  west  shore  of  Greenland,  it  is  not 
often  found  far  above  the  arctic  circle  covering 
the  ground  as  it  does  in  the  United  States.  It 
exists  generally  in  small  patches  only,  and  where 
it  is  seen  in  bright  green  plots  of  more  than 
usual  size,  it  almost  invariably  indicates  the  site 
of  an  existing  or  once  existing  Eskimo  settle- 
ment, and  far  to  the  north  of  the  favorite  ren- 
dezvous of  the  musk  ox.  The  unusual  luxuri- 
ance of  the  grass  about  the  Eskimos  settlements 
is  due  to  the  careless  and  filthy  habits  of  these 
strange  people.  The  five  or  six  small  stone  huts 
which  generally  constitute  a  settlement  are  rare- 
ly more  than  a  few  yards  apart,  and  each  has 
beside  it  a  smaller  structure  for  dogs.  As  the 
nature  of  the  soil  in  Greenland  precludes  the 
raising  of  vegetables,  the  exclusive  food  of  the 
natives  is,  therefore,  animal ;  and  the  families, 
as  they  pick  the  bones  of  a  seal  or  other  bes^st 
reasonably  clean,  throw  them,  together  with 
such  oflalas  cannot  be  eaten,  in  a  heap  outside 
their  respective  huts,  where  they  putrify.  The 
settlements  are  invariably  on  sloping  ground, 
and  the  water,  running  down  toward  the  sea, 


36 


THE    FRIEND. 


carries  with  it  the  rotting  auiraal  matter  and 
distributes  it,  a  splendid  fertilizer,  over  the  ad- 
jacent soil ;  and  so,  year  after  year,  long  after 
the  nomadic  Eskimos  have  departed  to  other 
sections,  the  grass  grows  green  and  healthy, 
showing  far  out  to  sea.  At  the  Etah  settlement, 
a  flourishing  place  in  1853 — when  Dr.  Kane 
wintered  a  few  miles  above,  in  Rensselaer  Bay 
— but  abandoned  ten  or  twelve  years  ago,  the 
vegetation  in  1892  showed  no  signs  of  a  loss  of 
vigor,  and,  seemingly,  the  fertilizing  it  received 
in  years  gone  by  is  sufficient  for  many  more  to 
come.  No  use  is  made  of  this  grass  by  the  Es- 
kimos, except  as  padding  in  the  soles  of  their 
boots ;  but  the  blossom  of  another  species,  one 
allied  to  the  "  rabbit's-foot  grass,"  and  botani- 
cally  known  as  Eriophorum  polyslachyon,  and 
which  grows  in  vast  quantities  in  low,  wet  places, 
is  put  to  use  as  punk  or  tinder,  the  cotton-like 
head  igniting  readily  from  a  spark  from  flint. 

While  there  are  no  plants  grown  by  the  Es- 
kimos for  food  purposes,  there  are  four  natives 
of  the  arctic  regions  distinctly  edible.  One  of 
these,  a  plant  which  has  helped  to  save  the  life 
of  more  than  one  hardy  explorer,  is  the  scurvy 
grass,  or  Cochlearea  nfficinalis.  Its  leaves  and 
stems,  somewhat  resembling  water  cress,  are 
most  refreshing  to  a  tired  and  hungry  man. 
But  while  the  plant  bears  a  slight  likeness  to 
watercress,  its  taste  is  strongly  acid  and  almost 
identical  with  that  of  sorrel.  The  plant  grows 
profusely  all  over  Greenland,  one  of  the  first  to 
start  in  spring  and  one  of  the  last  to  yield  to 
the  winter  blast.  In  the  south  of  Greenland, 
near  the  edge  of  the  arctic  circle  but  not  grow- 
ing far  above  it,  is  another  plant  esteemed  as 
food.  It  is  a  species  of  rhubarb,  though  not  near- 
ly as  fine-flavored  as  that  in  cultivation  in  civil- 
ized lands ;  it  is,  in  fact,  almost  insipid,  with  only 
a  slight  sugge.«tion  of  acid. 

A  low  creeping  huckleberry,  which  grows 
throughout  the  whole  extent  of  the  arctic  re- 
gions, affords  a  fruit  eagerly  sought  for  by  the 
Eskimos,  though  not  nearly  so  much  esteemed  as 
a  speciesof  ciowberry  botanically  known  as  Em- 
peirum  nigrum.  This  grows  in  patches,  some- 
times covering  an  acre  or  more  in  extent;  and 
so  abundantly  is  the  fruit  borne  that  in  August, 
when  ripe,  the  ground  looks  as  though  covered 
with  a  black  cloth.  To  a  civilized  stomach  there 
is  little  to  recommend  in  this  fruit.  There  appears 
to  be  no  taste  to  it,  yielding  apparently  little 
el.se  than  a  mass  of  seeds,  pulp  and  water;  but 
the  Eskimos  are  passionately  fond  of  the  crow- 
berry,  and  gorge  themselves  with  the  fruit  as 
long  as  it  lasts.  In  South  Greenland,  where 
Danish  rule  prevailes,  the  crowberry  is  preserved 
and  dried  for  winter  use. 

Of  all  ths  forms  of  vegetable  life  in  the  polar 
regions,  mouses  are  apparently  the  most  abun- 
dant. Their  persistence  in  growth  under  all 
sorts  of  discouragements  excites  constant  remark 
and  admiration  of  those  who  have  been  fortunate 
enough  to  observe  them.  No  obstacle  seems  to 
surely  stop  their  progress.  How  they  advance 
upon  and  bury  dead  glaciers  and  other  masses 
of  ice,  has  already  been  noted  in  a  previous 
article;  and  the  statement,  therefore,  that  in 
valleys  from  which  frozen  rivers  have  receded, 
these  cryptogamous  plants  speedily  carpet  with 
green  the  desolation  which  had  been  caused  by 
the  great  ice  masses,  is  not  surprising.  In  Blauzy 
Dael,  a  picturesque  valley  on  Disco  Island,  the 
ground  moraine  has  been  buried  so  deep  by  the 
mosses  that  for  ten  miles  one  walks  over  it  as 
on  a  carpet  of  velvet.  This  class  of  vegetable 
life,  in  fact,  fulfils  the  same  duty  in  Greenland 
that  other  forms  of  plant  life  do  in  more  favored 


climes,  and  the  amount  of  rich  matter  deposited 
by  them  may  be  of  great  value  in  the  future  to 
that  great  arctic  island. 

Next  to  mosses,  lichens  occupy  a  prominent 
feature  of  the  polar  landscape.  Wherever  a 
stone  or  rock  is  bare  of  earth  or  ice,  this  form 
of  vegetable  life  has  obtained  a  foothold,  and 
in  thousands  of  instances  completely  hides  the 
rocks  on  which  they  grow.  The  most  notable 
example  of  this  are  the  Crimson  Cliffs,  famous 
in  every  arctic  story,  and  which  extend  north 
from  Cape  York  for  many  miles  to  the  great 
Petowik  glacier.  The  material  of  these  cliffs  is 
gray  granite,  but  this  color  has  long  been  hid- 
den from  human. eyes.  As  far  as  they  can  be 
seen  at  sea  they  gleam  with  a  dull  crimson  glow, 
which  but  deepens  as  they  are  approached.  The 
change  has  been  wrought  by  a  small  orange- 
red  lichen,  which  clings  so  closely  to  its  rocky 
home  that  it  is  impossible  to  dislodge  it  without 
bringing  with  it  some  of  the  rock  itself  The 
cliffs  on  the  (vest  side  of  Robertson's  Bay  are 
also  thickly  covered  with  this  red  lichen;  but, 
strange  to  say,  those  on  the  east  side  are  hidden 
with  a  dull  black  species,  said  to  be  edible, 
though  Dr.  Hayes  in  his  "  Long  Boat  Journey," 
gives  it  a  bad  character  as  regards  healthfulness. 

In  noting  what  are  usually  termed  the  more 
attractive  forms  of  vegetation,  the  blooming 
plants,  there  may  be  said  to  be  three  belts  in 
Greenland.  The  first  of  these  begins  at  Cape 
Farewell  and  extends  northward  a  few  hundred 
miles  to  a  point  a  short  distance  beyond  Godt- 
haab  and  just  above  the  arctic  circle.  The 
second  belt  there  begins  and  continues  to  the 
southern  limit  of  Melville  Bay;  and  the  third 
embraces,  at  least,  the  remainder  of  Greenland 
which  ends  about  the  eighty-second  degree  north 
latitude.  In  the  first  belt  are  found  a  species 
of  evergreen,  Abies  obovata,  which  grows  to  a 
height  of  from  four  to  eight  feet ;  a  dwarf  rhod- 
odendron ;  willows  and  birches,  which  lift  their 
heads  only  a  few  inches  from  the  ground,  but 
cover  a  radius  of  several  feet;  and  besides  the 
usual  arctic  flora,  many  plants  which  find  a 
home  in  the  north  New  England  States  and  in 
the  Dominion  of  Canada.  Among  these  may 
be  mentioned  the  herbaceous  dogwood. 

In  the  second  belt  the  evergreen  tree  disap- 
pears along  with  the  foreign  plants,  leaving  the 
other  hardwooded  plants  and  arctic  perennials. 
In  the  third  belt  the  birches  have  vanished,  and 
the  only  hard-wooded  plants  remaining  to  brave 
the  rigors  of  the  north  polar  climate  are  the 
willows  and  huckleberries  and  rhododendrons. 
That  the  birch  should  desert  the  others  at  Mel- 
ville Bay  seems  inexplicable,  since  the  experi- 
ence of  arctic  navigators  seems  to  tend  to  the 
belief  that  from  that  point  northward  the  climate 
becomes  no  colder.  Indeed,  it  has  been  claimed 
by  some  that  the  further  north  they  found  them- 
selves the  milder  the  temperature  grew.  Wheth- 
er or  not  this  is  true,  it  is  certain  that  Lieutenant 
Peary  found  that  vegetation  at  the  north  ex- 
tremity of  Greenland,  except  for  the  birches, 
was  as  luxuriant  and  abundant  as  at  McCor- 
mick  Bay  and  its  immediate  surroundings. 

Plentiful  as  are  the  plants  in  Greenland,  it 
is  a  curious  fact  that  the  colors  of  flowers  are 
mainly  confined  to  yellow  and  white.  Of  the 
more  than  one  hundred  species  come  upon  by 
the  writer  during  his  expedition  there  in  the 
summer  of  1892,  he  found  not  more  than  a 
dozen  species  of  other  hues.  Of  this  dozen  the 
greater  number  were  of  varying  shades  of  red, 
one  or  two  were  blue  or  purple,  and  one  purple 
and  white.  Quoting  the  words  of  a  lady  ac- 
quaintance, in  a  letter  to  the  writer  on  this  sub- 


ject recently,  "  Crimson  and  deep  rich  shades' 
seem  too  warm  a  hue  to  associate  with  an  en- ' 
vironment  of  perpetual  ice  and  snow." 

The  commonest  plant  is  the  yellow  poppy. 
Wherever  vegetable  existence  is  possible  it  is 
to  be  found.  It  seems  to  flourish  equally  well 
in  the  crevices  of  the  rocks  and  in  the  swampy 
lowlands ;  in  the  warm  sunny  nooks  of  the  up- 
land, or  in  the  spots  recently  laid  bare  by  the  j 
ice-cap.  It  grows  as  abundantly  at  Indepen- 
dence Bay  as  at  Cape  Farewell,  and  is,  in  fact  I 
one  of  the  most  pleasing  features  of  the  arctic 
landscape.  Next  to  the  ubiquitous  poppy  is  a 
pale  golden  little  flower  about  the  size  of  a  ten 
cent  piece,  and  which  is  such  an  utter  strangei 
to  civilized  man  that  it  has  never  been  burdened 
with  other  than  its  botanical  name  Di-yas  ocio 
petala.  Once  a  seeker  after  wild  flowers  cam( 
upon  a  few  specimens  in  the  White  Mountains 
These  were  at  once  gathered  in,  and  it  has  nevei 
since  been  seen  in  that  portion  of  the  Uuiteo 
States.  But  in  Greenland  it  pushes  the  yello« 
poppy  hard  for  supremacy,  and  is  found  in  th< 
same  situations,  though  in  not  quite  the  s 
abundance.  The  whitlow  grass,  a  large  numbei 
of  saxifrages,  buttercups  and  dandelions  are  als( 
among  the  plentiful  flowers  of  the  arctics,  anc 
now  and  then  patches  of  epilobiums  and  an  oc 
casional  campanula  are  come  upon. 

At  home  flowers  appeal  strongly  to  the  hean 
of  nearly  everybody ;  but  in  that  far-off"  laud 
where  the  ice  and  snow  gleam  on  every  sid( 
the  whole  year  round,  a  deeper  love  is  engen 
dered.  Even  the  dandelion  and  the  buttercup 
apt  to  be  passed  by  at  home  for  rarer  flowers 
become  imbued  with  a  rare  beauty  that 
thrones  them  thereafter  among  the  favored  bios 


Minute  of  Advice  of  Canada  Yearly  Meeting 

To  all  our  Members  in  Ontario  and  other  part 
of  Canada.  — ll  is  very  important  for  the  welfan 
of  the  Society  and  for  that  of  the  individual 
composing  it,  that  we  be  preserved  in  love  oni 
towards  another.  In  spiritual  things  whateve: 
does  not  originate  from  God  is  of  the  Evil  One 
If  we  have  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ  we  are  nooi 
of  his.  If  we  have  his  Spirit  dwelling  in  us 
shall  obey  his  command,  "  Love  one  another;' 
in  so  doing,  even  our  enemies  will  be  at  peaa 
with  us.  We  would  walk  circumspectly,  re 
deeming  the  time,  because  the  days  are  evi' 
our  words  would  be  few  and  guarded ;  ou 
prayer  would  be  as  David's  formerly,  "  Let  tb 
words  of  my  mouth,  and  the  meditation  of  mi 
heart,  be  acceptable  in  thy  sight,  O  Lord,  vo] 
strength  and  my  Redeemer."  We  would  bi 
careful  to  avoid  wounding  the  feelings  of  i 
brother,  for  when  the  love  of  God  is  shed  abroad 
in  our  hearts  the  spirit  that  leads  to  talebearinji 
or  detraction  cannot  there  exist.  We  woul* 
love  our  brothers  as  ourselves,  and  be  willin|i 
to  bear  one  another's  burdens,  so  fulfilling  thi 
law  of  Christ. 

We  cannot  fulfil  the  duties  devolving  upoi ' 
us  as  parents  in  training  up  our  children  in  thi 
way  they  should  go,  except  we  know  of  liviui 
in  Christ  and  He  in  us.  This  is  a  solemn  truth 
If  our  children  are  brought  up  in  the  nurtun 
and  admonition  of  the  Lord,  they  would  be 
come  as  our  forefathers  were  in  their  day,  ! 
light  to  the  world,  even  as  a  city  set  on  a  hi! 
that  cannot  be  hid,  and  their  influence  in  thi 
coming  generation  would  be  for  good. 

Parents  should  not  be  discouraged  if  thei 
labors  with  their  children  do  not  produce  iin 
mediate  fruit— it  may  be  as  bread  cast  upoi 


THE    FRIEND. 


37 


;he  waters  which  will  be  found  after  many 
iays. 

We  would  affectionately  advise  our  young 
people,  who  may  be  in  situations  where  there 
are  no  meetings  of  our  Society,  to  withdraw  on 
the  First-day  of  the  week  to  a  private  place 
with  the  Holy  Scriptures — the  reading  of  which 
and  waiting  upon  the  Lord  to  be  instructed  of 
Him,  will,  we  are  satisfied,  conduce  more  to  the 
building  them  up  in  the  most  holy  faith  than 
the  attendance  at  the  assemblies  of  other  de- 
Lnominations. 

"Satan  hath  desired  to  have  you  that  he  may 
sift  you  as  wheat."  It  behooves  us,  therefore, 
individually  to   be  continually  watchful   unto 

Eirayer,  lest  he  take  advantage  of  our  weakness. 
f  our  trust  is  in  the  Lord,  He  will  enable  us 
to  resist  every  temptation.  "  Render  unto  God 
tthe  things  that  are  God's,"  for  "  what  will  it 
iprofit  a  man  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world 
land  lose  his  own  soul?  or  what  shall  a  man 
;gain  in  exchange  for  his  soul?"  The  honors 
land  pleasures  of  the  world  cannot  compare  with 
:the  happiness  to  be  found  in  the  service  of 
IChrist. 


[We  agree  with  our  correspondent  in  the  be- 
ilief  that  the  "  Pastoral  System  "  is  inconsistent 
'with  our  principles  and  profession  as  "Friends," 
land  that  its  continued  existence  and  spread 
|WOuld  be  destructive  to  our  existence  as  a  dis- 
tinct branch  of  Christ's  church;  but  as  to  the 
Iquestion,  whether  it  is  a  fatal  blow  to  our  in- 
.tegrity  as  a  religious  body,  to  admit  that  such 
usages  are  practised  in  meetings  of  the  Society 
|0f  Friends,  its  solution  depends  on  the  limita- 
tions, which  we  each  attach  to  the  meaning 
of  the  word  "Friends."  In  ordinary  usage, 
a  "  Friend  "  is  one  who  has  a  legal  right  of 
membership  in  our  organized  body.  As  so  de- 
fined, we  apprehend  our  friend  William  C. 
Allen  was  justified  in  making  the  remark  criti- 
cized by  our  correspondent. — Ed.] 

We  have  received  a  letter  from  a  thoughtful 
Friend,  who  thus  comments  on  a  recent  article 
in  our  paper. 

"The  article  in  The  Friend  upon  'the 
danger  of  a  supported  Pastoral  system  '  is  clear 
and  forcible.  It  points  out  what  may  be  noticed 
in  early  Church  history,  that  it  was  only  when 
the  members  so  lapsed  from  spirituality,  as  to 
fail  in  direct  communion  with  God  that  in  their 
assemblage,  they  desired  to  be  fed  by  words 
from  intermediate  agency. 

This  explains  the  existence  of  Sacerdotalism 
in  every  age  of  the  Christian  Church  ;  and  to- 
day it  accounts  for  the  difference  between  com- 
panies of  worshippers  alive  in  the  Truth,  and 
those  who  to  make  their  gatherings  attractive 
have  a  prescribed  routine  of  music  and  vocal 
utterance. 

But  to  acknowledge  that  meetings  may  prac- 
tice these  usages  and  still  be  Friends  is  I  think 
a  fatal  blow  to  our  integrity  as  a  religious  body. 

If  other  sects  maintain  the  pastoral  system, 
as  the  best  that  is  practicable  in  the  present 
state  of  mankind,  we  need  not  oppose  them. 

But  to  admit  that  '  it  has  fastened  its  teeth 
into  our  body  and  can  not  be  well  removed,' 
is  to  admit  that  the  days  of  our  high  standard 
of  Divine  communion  and  of  ministry  are  num- 
bered." 


The  Sunday  School  Chronicle,  of  London, 
condemns  as  a  "deadly  enemy  of  spiritual  life" 
the  habit  of  uttering  in  public,  petitions  to  God 
which  are  not  the  spontaneous  desires  of  a  long- 
ing soul. 


Selected  for  "The  FniENn." 
THE    TWENTY-THIRD    PSALM. 
The  Lord  is  my  .Shepherd  ;  oh  llie  bliss  of  renting 

Wilhin  the  care  of  one  wlio  hives  so  well  ; 
Who  knows  each  pathway,  understands  each  danger 
Whose  tenderness  no  lougue  can  ever  tell. 

I  shall  not  want,  for  He  I  know  will  give  me 
From  day  to  day  the  very  help  I  need  ; 

The  strength  for  working  in  life's  busy  places. 
Or  grace  for  resting  on  its  daisied  mead. 

He  niakelh  me  lie  down  when  I  am  weary. 
For  well  He  knoweth  when  the  way  is  rough  ; 

And  so  He  says  to  me  with  loving  firmness, 

"  Be  still,  my  child,  for  thou  hast  toiled  enough." 

And  then  He  comes  Himself  and  watches  o'er  me. 
To  aid  my  weakness  by  his  perfect  strength, 

Until  I  almost  love  the  forced  seclusion ; 
And  learn  to  thank  Him  for  his  rest  at  length. 

His  loving  kindness  far  surpasseth  language; 

For  when  I  rise  again  to  journey  on, 
He  leadeth  me  in  scenes  of  richest  beauty, 

And  never  lets  me  walk  one  step  alone. 

Restored,  He  leadeth  up  some  glorious  mountain, 

And  if  I  ever  wander  from  his  side, 
He  tindeth  me  ;  and  I  just  learn  that  safety 

Belongs  to  those  who  in  his  care  abide. 

And  so  we  journey  on,  the  paths  He  chooses 
Are  often  not  what  I  should  think  the  best; 

But  then  He  knows  the  way,  and  loves  me  dearly. 
So  in  that  knowledge  I  have  perfect  rest. 

Yes,  even  when  I  pass  right  through  the  valley 
All  dark,  with  death's  grim  shadows  crowding  near 

His  rod  and  staff  give  then  the  needed  comforts. 
Whilst  He  is  with  me  to  support  and  cheer. 

And  when  tierce  foes  arise  to  stay  my  progress 
He  nerves  my  arm  and  cheers  me  for  the  tight. 

What  can  I  therefore  do,  but  conquer  grandly, 
And  thank  Him  for  the  way  He  kept  me  right. 

My  cup  of  mercy  then  is  running  ever 
And  I  am  rich,  possessing  such  a  Friend. 

Wliose  arm  doth  never  fail,  who  changeth  never, 
Who  loving  once,  will  love  until  the  end." 


THERE   ARE    MOMENTS. 

I.   MEXCH   CHAMBERS. 

There  are  moments  in  to-day, 

God  knows  where, 
When  they  who  have  a  blessing, 

And  can  fpare, 
May  confer  as  angels  do, 
Help  to  bring  another  througli 

A  trouble<l  day. 

There  are  moments  in  to-day. 

Seek  to  find  ; 
For  they  hold  an  open  wav 

To  be  kind. 
Unto  such  as  seldom  hear 
Mercy's  footsteps  drawing  near 

Unto  their  door. 

There  are  moments  in  to-day. 

Find  them  all ; 
For  our  Father  up  in  Heaven 

Lets  them  fall. 
And  He  wills  that  they  shall  be 
Messengers  with  good  from  thee 

To  such  as  heed. 


[The  following  sketch  of  the  means  of  con- 
veyance of  freight  in  the  days  prior  to  the  use 
of  railroads  in  our  country,  revives  in  the  mind 
of  the  Editor  some  of  his  youthful  experiences. 
His  home  at  that  time  was  in  Philadelphia,  but 
he  frequently  spent  the  summer  with  relatives 
who  lived  thirty  or  forty  miles  west  of  the  city, 
and  who  kept  a  Conestoga  wagon  and  a  team 
of  horses,  and  often  hauled  groceries  and  other 
store  goods  for  the  neighboring  country  stores. 
Thence  he  naturally  became  familiar  with  the 
ideas  of  the  teamsters.  One  of  their  remarks 
has  often  beeu  remembered — "  If  you  waut  to 


make  money  teaming,  you  must  have  a  broad- 
wheeled  wagon  and  go  to  Pitts."  (Pittsburg.,) 

He  can  te.'^tify  from  personal  experience  to 
the  accuracy  of  the  description  given — for  he 
has  shared  with  a  relative  who  drove  the  team, 
the  mattress  spread  at  night  on  the  floor  of  the 
tavern. — Ed.] 

"  In  our  boyhood  there  were  three  'turnpike' 
roads  of  which  we  knew,  and  over  which  we 
were  wont  at  times  to  travel.  They  ran  east 
and  west,  and  over  them  passed  a  large  part  of 
the  internal  commerce  which  cro.ssed  the  Alle- 
ghenies.  On  these  roads  the  well-known  Con- 
estoga wagon  was  in  use.  It  was  as  distinct  a 
type  of  the  large  conveyance  of  that  day,  as 
the  freight  train  is  of  the  present  time.  The 
teams  were  made  up  of  four  or  six  horses  and 
a  driver,  who  sometimes  owned  his  team  and 
horses,  and  was  respected  accordingly  on  the 
road.  Some  of  them  were  asthetical  in  their 
way,  and  had  their  steeds  well  caparisoned.  We 
well  remember  the  stir  in  the  old  school  house 
by  the  way,  when  it  was  noised  around  that  a 
'bell  team'  was  coming  up  the  road.  It  was 
not  a  usual  thing,  and  the  team  so  announced 
was  generally  counted  among  the  dandies  of 
the  road.  Six  great  horses,  each  with  a  row  of 
bells  over  his  collar,  and  stepping  out  with  a 
freedom  which  showed  not  only  their  strength, 
but  also  how  well  the  contents  of  the  wagon 
were  adjusted  to  the  drawing  power  of  the 
team,  made  an  attractive  sight.  Thus  they 
journeyed  on,  day  after  day,  reaching  well- 
known  points  each  evening,  and  starting  fresh 
in  the  early  morning. 

The  long  reaches  of  the  'pike'  were  dotted 
on  both  sides  with  taverns,  which  were  an  es- 
sential feature  of  this  system  of  forwarding. 
They  were  large  buildings,  surrounded  by  ex- 
tensive grounds,  into  which  as  the  night  ap- 
ajiproached  wagon  after  wagon  was  driven,  the 
horse  trough  which  hung  at  their  rear  dislodged, 
the  team  fed,  while  the  group  of  wagoners 
gathered  on  the  porch  or  in  a  great  room  inside. 
When  bed  time  came,  each  driver  brought  in 
his  mattress,  unrolled  it  and  lay  down  on  the 
floor  to  rest.  Sometimes,  when  there  chanced 
to  be  a  crowd,  the  congregation  of  sleepers  ran 
out  into  the  adjacent  halls  and  other  rooms.  In 
the  morning  before  the  break  of  day,  all  in  the 
house  were  astir.  Breakfast  was  eaten  ;  bills, 
which  were  usually  small,  were  collected,  and 
at  early  dawn,  the  wagon  yard  was  emptied  for 
another  day's  haul  westward.  This  was  the 
system  of  internal  communication  known  to 
our  fathers.  We  would  call  it  slow,  and  slow 
it  was,  but  suflScient  for  the  time  and  the  de- 
mands. The  relics  thereof  may  be  seen  in  the 
fine  and  spacious  old  houses  known  still  along 
these  highways  as  the  '  Buck,'  the  '  Boot,'  the 
'  Steamboat,'  the  '  Ship,'  and  the  '  Green  Tree.' 
where  the  wagoners  of  a  past  generation  had 
their  haunts  and  held  their  evening  chats. 

We  hardly  knew  when  this  system  of  for- 
warding disappeared.  But  one  morning  it  was 
announced  that  the  Philadelphia  and  Columbia 
railroad  had  been  completed,  and  was  open  for 
freight  and  travel.  We  did  not  comprehend 
the  meaning  of  the  announcement  when  it  was 
first  made.  But  we  began  to  understand  its 
meaning  when  we  saw  its  eflfect,  and  when  the 
'  bell  team,'  with  its  six  well  kept  grays,  or  its 
shining  black  steeds  came  up  the  hill  no  more. 
A  revolution  had  come,  and  we  had  not  noted 
its  coming  until  its  work  was  accomplished. 
The  day  of  the  wagon  and  turnpike  had  passed 
— the  day  of  the  car  and  locomotive  had  come 


38 


THE    FRIEND. 


For  •'  The  Fkiend." 

Reminiscences. 

In  an  obituary  in  The  Friend  of  a  dear 
one  that  had  lived  to  a  great  age,  mention  was 
made  that  in  clearing  up  their  farm  in  early 
life,  oxen  were  the  only  team  kept  for  several 
years,  in  consequence  of  which  she  used  to 
walk  several  miles  to  meeting.  This  reminded 
the  writer  very  forcibly  that  many  years  since 
that,  in  making  a  farm  in  the  prairies  and 
west  of  the  Mississippi  River,  oxen  were  for  sev- 
eral years  the  only  team  of  the  family  and  that 
we  used  then  to  go  several  miles  to  meeting 
hitched  to  the  farm  wagon  :  and  as  lumber  was 
so  difficult  to  get,  that  rough  boards  to  lay 
across  the  top  of  the  box  for  to  sit  on,  would 
have  been  deemed  a  luxury,  in  the  absence  of 
which  the  box  of  the  wagon  was  well  bedded 
with  hay  or  grass,  as  best  suited  our  taste,  in 
the  center  of  which  the  mother's  nursing  chair 
had  a  place,  and  she  with  her  infant  in  her 
arms  very  naturally  formed  the  center  of  at- 
traction, as  the  older  children  rolled  and 
tumbled  about,  ever  and  anon  shouting  for 
Duke  and  Dime  to  go  on,  then  begging  of  their 
papa  to  smack  them  with  the  thong.  Once  in 
early  spring,  the  frost  was  so  out  it  was  doubt- 
ful whether  one  pair  of  oxen  could  get  through 
the  great  slough  and  reach  our  Monthly  Meet- 
ing in  due  time,  so  the  lead  oxen  were  hitched 
on,  the  trip  was  made  in  due  time.  Meeting 
over,  we  met  with  an  agreeable  looking  female 
Frieud  that  appeared  to  be  an  entire  stranger, 
we  invited  her  to  go  home  with  us.  She  took 
a  seat  in  our  wagon  and  informed  us  that  she 
and  her  husband  had  just  come  from  York 
State  and  were  about  making  a  settlement  on 
the  prairie  a  few  miles  west  of  us.  Our  ac- 
quaintance was,  I  believe,  mutually  agreeable, 
and  I  trust  and  hope  it  may  continue  through 
the  remainder  of  our  pilgrimage  here.  Though 
no  more  to  be  called  prairie  land,  for  it  is  now 
studded  with  productive  farms,  each  farm 
having  a  grove. 

Not  many  years  since  wife  and  I  were  out 
from  hi>me  and  met  at  our  boarding  house  this 
female  Friend  in  company  with  several  others 
among  whom  was  a  man  and  his  wife  from 
Eastern  Pennsylvania.  He  in  particular  liked 
to  hear  stories  of  early  times,  which  induced 
the  writer  to  relate  the  circumstanceof  our  first 
acquaintance,  alluding  to  our  Friend,  and  in- 
vited some  one  else  to  entertain  our  stranger 
by  relating  some  things  that  had  happened  ; 
observing  that  we  were  all  of  the  class  of  early 
settlers.  My  female  Friend  took  up  the  subject 
and  related  that  her  first  acquaintance  at  my 
house  was  prolonged  quite  beyond  her  intention 
for  it  was  arranged  that  parties  were  to  call  for 
her  the  next  morning  ;  but  there  came  on  such 
a  storm  of  wind  and  snow  no  one  could  travel 
for  the  next  two  days,  so  that  she  was  obliged 
to  be  with  us  three  nights  and  two  days  and 
then  it  was  with  great  difiiculty  that  they  could 
travel,  so  deep  was  the  mud  and  snow.  But  she 
had  seen  similar  storms  in  York  State.  She 
told  us  too  that  her  ride  with  wife  and  me  was 
not  her  first  experience  with  riding  with  oxen, 
for  when  her  husband  came  into  the  State 
shortly  before,  they  shipped  to  the  then  western 
extremity  of  railroad  conveyance,  a  village 
called  West  Liberty,  about  25  miles  west  of  the 
Mississippi  River.  I  think  she  stated  that  having 
no  knowledge  of  any  one,  or  of  the  country 
her  husband  canvassed  around  to  find  a  con- 
veyance of  some  kind  to  take  them  somewhere, 
but  concluded  that  the  best  thing  was  to  buy  a 
yoke  of  oxen  and  wagon  and  a  ftw  bushels  of 


ears  of  corn  and  strike  out,  having  a  mind  to 
go  to  the  North.  Their  trappings  were  placed 
in  the  wagon,  a  portion  of  which  served  for 
forms  to  sit  on.  He  had  provided  some  sort  of 
a  statr  for  a  goad,  but  never  having  been  used 
to  such  business,  found  himself  quite  at  a  loss 
to  make  the  necessary  manipulations.  She  as- 
sisted as  well  as  she  could,  via:  some  appropri- 
ate gesticulations  accompanied  with  "Go  on, 
Buck,  go  on.  Berry,"  but  with  it  all,  ere  they 
had  gone  far  in  crossing  one  of  the  great  sloughs 
with  which  the  country  then  abounded,  the 
weary  brutes  refused  to  move.  With  all  the 
efibrts  to  urge  them  on  there  they'd  stand.  The 
driver  happened  to  think  of  the  ears  of  corn. 
He  got  some  and  on  going  in  front  of  his  team 
with  it  in  hand,  they  manifested  an  eagerness 
for  it.  Letting  them  have  a  taste  increased 
their  greed  and  by  walking  ahead  they  pulled 
through  to  solid  ground  wnere  all  could  ride  ; 
but  at  each  place  of  the  kind  the  same  treat- 
ment had  to  be  resorted  to.  Thus  they  wended 
their  way  for  forty  miles  or  more,  where  they 
chose  a  spot  and  built  a  small  house  and  planted 
a  grove.  The  Bible  history  tells  of  such  mi- 
grators, very  generally  as  erecting  a  tent  and 
digging  a  well,  so  we  will  presume  that  this 
Joab  and  Mary  also  digged  a  well. 

The  tiny  seeds  that  were  planted  grew  and 
became  great  trees,  and  it  may  be  well  said 
the  fowls  of  the  air  came  and  lodged  in  their 
branches,  for  the  writer  remembers  well  when 
no  birds  were  to  be  seen  on  those  vast  plains 
except  some  water-snipes.  But  now  there  are 
many  different  kinds,  greatly  to  the  annoyance 
of  the  small  fruit  grower.  When  this  grove 
was  planted  it  was  expected  that  if  it  succeeded 
it  might  become  a  source  of  wealth  to  the 
owner  to  distribute  among  those  that  might  be 
induced  to  settle  near  enough  to  receive  fuel 
from  its  branches.  But  quite  a  contrary  result 
has  taken  place.  By  the  influence  of  railroad 
transportation  more  substantial  fuel  is  available. 
The  grove  that  was  once  the  proprietor's  great 
delight  has  several  years  since  beeu  considered 
a  nuisance  and  the  present  owner  of  the  premi- 
ses, a  son  of  the  worthy  pair  that  started  the 
improvement,  has  it  all  cut  off,  and  to  en- 
deavor to  make  the  best  of  it  told  the  writer 
that  it  furnished  him  several  hundred  feet  of 
sawed  lumber  and  many  fine  sticks  of  hewn 
timber. 

When  the  meeting  was  held  in  the  dwelling 
of  the  writer  it  was  usual  for  several  pair  of 
oxen  to  be  in  the  yard,  and  at  the  neighboring 
meeting,  held  in  a  private  house  some  six  miles 
distant,  it  being  more  numerously  attended  the 
number  of  ox  teams  was  double  or  triple.  Those 
meetings  now  compose  a  large  Monthly  Meet- 
ing, and  it  is  the  privilege  of  nearly  all  the 
members  to  attend  riding  in  comfortable  rigs. 


Concerning  the  Death  of  Isaac  Larrance. 

[The  daughter  of  the  late  Isaac  Larrance, 
of  Ohio,  sends  us  the  following  biographical 
sketch  of  her  father. — Ed.] 

Last  Eighth  Month  he  requested  me  to 
write  to  the  Editor  of  The  Friend,  to  dis- 
continue that  paper,  since  his  eyesight  had  be- 
come so  poor  he  could  not  read  it,  and  being 
deaf  could  not  hear  anyone  read  to  him.  Said 
he  ''I  would  nut  give  it  up  if  I  could  see  !  I  feel 
very  grateful  to  them  for  sending  it  to  me  so 
long  without  recompense. 

He  was  very  feeble  during  Autumn,  although 
he  continued  to  go  down  stairs  to  his  meals  un- 
til after  New  Years,  when  he  had  a  stroke  of 
paralysis,  which  more  enfeebled  him,  and  for 


time  left  him  speechless.  He  seemed  to  recover 
somewhat  from  this  shock  but  took  little  notice 
of  his  surroundings.  Through  all  his  sufferings 
and  infirmities  he  gave  evidence  of  the  strong 
character  that  had  ruled  his  life,  remaining  to 
the  last  scrupulously  clean  as  to  his  personal 
habits,  which,  considering  his  great  age,  was 
remarkable. 

He  was  born  the  fourteenth  of  Sixth  Month, 
1804.  After  much  trouble  in  spirit  to  know 
what  was  right  for  him,  he  became  convinced 
at  the  early  age  of  fourteen  years  that  it  was 
"ght  for  him  to  become  a  member  of  the  Society 
of  Friends,  to  the  principles  of  which  he 
mained  faithful  throughout  his  long  life,  doing 
conscientiously  whatever  his  hands  found  to  do 
to  promote  the  cause  of  Christ. 

Even  the  last  year  or  two  of  his  life,  wl 
infirmities  kept  him  in  the  house,  he  would 
have  a  few  words  of  comfort  for  the  domestics 
of  the  household,  one  in  particular  who  had 
been  serving  in  the  family  for  twelve  years, 
frequently  remarks  to  me  with  tears  in  her 
eyes,  "I  miss  the  few  comforting  words  your 
father  often  spoke  to  me,  they  always  did  n 
so  much  good." 

After  reaching  his  majority  he  went  to 
school   of  higher   learning   where   he   studied 
Latin,  Geometry,  Surveying,  etc.      He  beca 
very  proficient  in  Grammar  and  Mathematics, 
these  branches  of  study  were  a  delight  to  him. 

He  entered  the  profession  of  school  teaching, 
doing  little  else  for  ten  years.  Many  of  hiS' 
pupils  becoming  prominent  in  society  and  the 
affairs  of  the  world,  always  turned  to  him  with' 
a  degree  of  reverence  as  having  been  one  of' 
the  instruments  in  starting  them  on  the  way  to 
success. 

He  was  for  long  years  an  active  member  in 
the  church,  both  with  money  and  influence. 
Serving  in  many  useful  ways  to  promote  the 
spread  of  Christ's  teachings;  everything  else 
was  subservient  to  the  Church  and  its  works. 

In  1833  he  was  married  to  Elizabeth,, 
daughter  of  John  Ellis. 

On  the  eighteenth  of  Third  Month,  1896, 
while  sitting  in  his  easy  chair  beside  his  faith- 
ful companion  with  whom  he  had  lived  nearly; 
sixty-three  years — -he  quietly  passed  away.  As 
a  tired  infant  falls  asleep  in  the  arms  of  its 
mother,  so  he  fell  asleep  in  the  arms  of  his 
Saviour.  Phebe  Laurence  Wardan. 

Plainfield,  Ohio. 


THE   FRIEND. 


EIGHTH   MONTH  22,  1896. 


In  looking  over  some  of  the  early  records  ol' 
our  Society  in  Pennsylvania,  and  the  corres-; 
pondence  which  was  maintained  with  Friends 
in  London,  it  is  interesting  and  instructive  tc 
notice  how  closely  Friends  on  opposite  sides  oi 
the  ocean  were  banded  together  by  the  spirit  o! 
love  and  mutual  sympathy. 

The  defeat  of  General  Braddock  at  Fort  Du- 
quesne  in  1755  and  the  fear  of  attacks  on  th( 
isolated  settlers  by  the  French  and  Indians 
caused  much  excitement  in  Pennsylvania,  and 
loud  cries  from  those  who  did  not  believe  thai 
war  was  unchristian  for  the  organization  and; 
maintenance  of  an  armed  force  to  protect  th( 
people.  Although  raultitudesofother  people  had 
settled  within  its  limits,  yet  up  to  this  time  th( 
controlling  power  in  the  civil  government  hac; 
been  in  the  hands  of  Friends.  In  1756  Friend: 
in  England  were  appealed  to  to  exercise  thei 


THE    FRIEND. 


39 


ntlucnce  with  the  Proprietaries,  and  it'  neces- 
arv,  with  the  general  government.  An  epistle 
Villi]  the  London  Meeting  for  Sufl'erings  to 
Philadelphia  Quarterly  Meeting  contains  these 
oving  expressions:  "  Ye  are  our  brethren,  bone 
)f  our  bone,  and  flesh  of  our  flesh,  whose 
.velfare  is  as  dear  to  us  as  our  own,  and  to 
.vhoni  we  are  united  in  the  bonds  of  Gospel 
fellowship.  Whatever  such  a  union  requires, 
that  we  hope  to  fulfil ;  and  as  we  have  been  on 
some  former  occa-sions,  so  we  still  continue  dis- 
posed with  willing  minds,  to  the  best  of  our 
capacity  to  assist  you  in  anything  we  may,  and 
in  the  same  manner  we  should  expect  from  you 
were  our  situations  exchanged." 

The  difficulties  connected  with  the  war  with 
France  were  not  of  long  duration,  but  the  iin- 
settli-ment  in  this  country  which  led  to  the  war 
pf  the  revolution,  soon  succeeded,  and  gave 
fresh  occasion  for  the  exercise  of  loving  care  on 
the  ]iart  of  Friends  in  Great  Britain.  In  1771 
an  epistle  was  received  from  London  Meeting 
for  SuflTerings  which  says:  "When  we  take  a 
view  of  our  brethren  in  your  and  some  other 
provinces  in  America,  the  increase  of  members 
by  birth,  new  families,  new  settlements  arising, 
we  cannot  but  fervently  wish  that  all  suitable 
icare  may  be  taken  to  supply  the  rising  youth 
.with  the  means  of  useful  information  ;  and  that 
such  Friends'  books  may  be  diligently  spread 
amongst  the  distant  settlements  and  families,  as 
may  tend  to  season  their  minds  with  a  sense  of 
truth,  and  draw  them  by  the  examples  pro- 
, posed  to  them,  to  a  love  of  it  and  its  testimony." 

In  the  First  Month  of  177-5,  after  expressing 
i their  sympathy,  London  Friends  add  :  "  There 
,is  under  all  the  trials  and  vicissitudes  to  which 
in  this  life  we  are  exposed,  one  great  source  of 
(Stability  and  comfort,  one  everlasting  and  Al- 
mighty Helper  to  all  who  trust  in  Him.  To 
this  we  must  mutually  exhort  and  encourage 
one  another  to  look,  and  patiently  to  wait  for 
the  manifestations  of  his  holy  power." 

In  the  Eighth  Month  of  the  same  year  a  very 
'  aflfectionate  epistle  from  London  Yearly  Meet- 
ing to  Friends  in  America  was  received,  sym- 
pathizing with  them  in  their  trials  in  the  pres- 
ent commotion.  It  contains  the  following  ad- 
vice: "Dwell  under  a  sense  of  the  power  and 
presence  of  God,  all  sufficient  and  merciful ;  so 
will  ye  be  preserved  in  peace  and  innocency, 
amidst  all  the  various  exercises  ye  may  meet 
with  ;  and  if  afflictions  such  as  neither  we  nor 
our  fathers  have  felt,  are  permitted  to  come 
upon  you,  you  will  be  enabled  to  bear  a  jiart 
in  the  general  calamity,  with  a  patience  and 
resignation  that  a  sense  of  the  Lord's  presence 
only  can  inspire." 

An  epistle  from  Philadelphia  Meeting  for 
Sufierings  to  that  of  London,  after  relating  some 
particulars  respecting  their  situation,  and  the 
defection  of  some,  adds  that  there  remain  a  con- 
siderable num>ber  who  are  preserved  out  of  the 
tumult  and  noises  which  abound  ;  who  are  com- 
forted in  the  participation  of  your  wholesome 
counsel  and  sympathy,  knowing  that  the  Spirit 
of  Truth  will  speak  the  same  language  through 
all  who  faithfully  attend  to  its  unerring  dictates  ; 
these  being  united  in  the  bond  of  Christian  fel- 
lowship mutually  partake  in  suflfering,  and  are 
each  other's  joy  in  the  Lord." 

An  epistle  from  London  Meeting  for  Suffer- 
ings in  Seventh  Month  of  1776  thus  concludes: 
"Finally,  brethren,  live  in  love  and  in  holy 
fear,  laboring  above  all  things  to  keep  a  con- 
science void  of  oflTence  towards  God  and  man  ; 
and  so  may  we  he  preserved  one  in  faith  and 
practice  throughout  our  generations." 


F'riends  in  England  not  only  sent  messages 
of  sympathy  and  encouragement  to  their  breth- 
ren in  America,  but  as  these  were  exposed  to 
great  pecuniary  losses,  sent  a  large  sum  of 
money  to  relieve  those  most  in  need. 

American  Friends  had  by  this  time  about 
freed  themselves  from  any  complicity  with  slave- 
holding,  and  they  called  the  attention  of  their 
English  brethren  to  the  propriety  of  endeavor- 
ing to  put  a  stop  to  the  slave-trade,  in  which 
many  English  merchants  were  engaged. 

There  being  much  distress  in  England  on 
account  of  the  scarcity  of  provisions,  in  1801  a 
subscription  was  raised  for  the  relief  of  Friends 
and  others  there,  and  the  treasurer  of  Phila- 
delphia Yearly  Meeting  remitted  four  thousand 
one  hundred  and  sixty-five  pounds  sterling  to 
relieve  this  distress.  Suljsequently  about  one 
thousand  six  hundred  pounds  additional  was 
remitted.  In  1802  London  Friends  reported 
that  relief  had  been  extended  to  eight  hundred 
and  ten  Friends  and  four  hundred  and  twenty 
not  in  membership. 

An  epistle  from  London  Meeting  for  Suffer- 
ings in  1803  contains  the  following  salutary 
hint:  "The  concerns  which  engage  both  your 
meeting  and  ours,  have  often  much  of  an  out- 
ward nature  in  them,  there  seems  therefore  the 
greater  occasion  of  watchfulness,  that  we  be 
not  induced  to  suppose,  that  of  ourselves  we  may 
act  in  them  to  advantage;  and  it  is  good  ever 
to  have  in  remembrance,  that  the  ultimate  pur- 
pose of  all  our  meetings  is  to  serve  the  cause  of 
Truth,  and  that  unless  the  Lord  keep  the  city, 
the  watchman  waketh  but  in  vain." 

Another  epistle  from  the  same  body  in  1812 
gives  interesting  evidence  of  the  existence  of  a 
"  measure  of  Gospel  love  uniting  us  to  our  dis- 
tant brethren,  and  giving  us  to  see  in  renewed 
freshness,  that  however  varied  our  circumstances 
and  the  trials  consequent  thereon,  yet  as  we 
are  careful  to  move  under  the  direction  of  the 
Divine  Head,  we  shall  as  a  body  compacted 
with  joints  and  bands,  continue  to  witness  a 
holy  harmony,  drinking  into  one  spirit,  and 
becoming  increasingly  one  another's  jov  in  the 
Lr.rd." 

It  is  a  pleasing  occupation  to  trace  the  evi- 
dences of  unbroken  unity  and  sympathy  be- 
tween the  Society  in  England  and  in  America, 
and  which  continued  through  the  controversies 
that  culminated  in  the  separation  of  1827.  The 
first  intimation  of  uneasiness  that  we  have  met 
with  is  in  an  epistle  to  London  Meeting  for 
Sufferings  in  1835,  which  contains  the  following 
paragraph :  "  We  would  tenderly  remark  that 
a  number  of  treatises  of  a  religious  character, 
written  by  some  members  in  England,  having 
for  some  time  past  been  introduced  and  spread 
in  this  country,  it  has  given  cause  to  much  con- 
cern and  exercise  to  Friends  in  many  parts, 
who  are  desirous  to  keep  steadfast  in  the  prin- 
ciples and  doctrines  most  surely  believed  and 
established  amongst  us." 

The  reply  to  this  epistle  cordially  responds 
to  the  exercise  expressed  in  it,  and  deplores 
"  the  mischievous  effects  of  publications  tending 
to  depreciate  the  writings  of  our  early  Friends, 
and  to  shake  the  faith  of  the  inexperienced  in 
the  teachings  and  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit." 

An  epistle  to  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  in 
London  indicates  that  the  introduction  into  this 
country  of  treatises  published  in  England  con- 
taining sentiments  not  in  accordance  with  those 
held  by  the  Society  of  Friends  from  the  begin- 
ning," has  caused  much  exercise  to  many  breth- 
ren," and  suggests  the  revision  of  works  on  our 
principles  before  they  are  issued  from  the  pi  ess. 


An  epistle  to  London  Meeting  for  Sufferings 
in  184G  enters  still  more  fully  into  the  subject 
of  unsound  books  issued  in  England,  and  cir- 
culated in  this  country. 

As  London  Yearly  Meeting  took  no  effective 
step  to  check  the  issuing  of  such  books,  Phila- 
delphia Friends  in  184'7  prepared  an  "  Ajipeal 
for  the  Ancient  Doctrines,"  in  which  numerous 
passages  from  the  books  alluded  to  were  con- 
trasted with  others  taken  frum  the  writings  of 
early  members  of  our  Society,  and  their  disa- 
greement pointed  out.  This  effort  to  prevent 
the  spread  of  unsound  views  among  our  own 
members  had  the  secondary  eflect  of  emphasiz- 
ing the  difference  in  the  official  positions  of  the 
two  Yearly  Meetings — a  difference  which  has 
been  continued  and  increased  by  their  respec- 
tive subsequent  courses  of  action. 

The  Psalmist  says,  "How  good  and  how 
pleasant  it  is  for  brothers  to  dwell  together  in 
unity  !"  Who  is  there  that  would  not  rejcjice  to 
see  a  restoration  of  the  harmony  and  love  that 
once  bound  London  and  Philadelphia  Yearly 
Meetings  together?  But  before  that  blessed 
day  can  fully  dawn,  we  believe  there  must  be  a 
substantial  unity  in  doctrine  and  practice  — 
agreeably  to  the  query  of  the  prophet  Amos, 
"Can  two  walk  together  except  they  be  agreed  '?" 

In  The  Friend  of  Second  Month  22nd  an 
article  was  printed,  taken  from  a  Seattle  paper 
on  the  paradoxes  of  Australia.  A  letter  from 
a  Friend  in  Australia  says  it  is  incorrect.  "Aus- 
tralia is  not  quite  such  a  laud  of  paradoxes  as 
it  says  it  is.  The  only  correct  facts  are  that  we 
have  black  swans,  the  leaves  of  the  gum  trees 
stand  edge-wise  and  cast  very  little  shadow,  and 
the  stone  of  the  native  cherry  grows  on  the 
outside  (but  not  all  over  the  fruitj.  We  have 
some  splendid  English  oaks  in  the  streets,  also 
poplars,  growing  to  a  very  good  height  and 
size." 

We  are  indebted  to  a  Friend  living  near 
Philadelphia  for  a  copy  of  the  letter  containing 
these  corrections. 


SUMMARY   OF   EVENTS. 

United  States. — A  storm  which  visited  Michigan 
on  the  11th  instant,  liid  considerable  damnge  to  prop- 
erty and  caused  the  loss  of  at  least  twenty  lives. 

the  Murray  Hill  Bank,  in  New  York,  one  of  the 
oldest  Stale  banks  in  the  city,  closed  its  doors  on  the 
llih  instant. 

The  Security  Bank  of  Dulalh,  Minn.,  one  of  the 
largest  State  banks  in  the  Slate,  closed  its  doors  on 
the  same  day. 

The  strike  or  lock  out  at  the  Brown  Hoisting 
Works,  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  is  practically  at  an  end. 
Of  the  800  men  who  went  out  on  strike'-SOO  are  now 
engaged  in  other  employment.  The  Brown  Company 
has  335  men  at  work,  and  has  refused  twenty-live  ap- 
plications for  employment. 

Seventeen  deaths  and  more  than  100  cases  of  pros- 
tration were  reported  in  Philadelphia  as  resulting 
from  the  heat  on  Third-day,  the  11th  instant,  The 
ma.Timum  temperature  on  the  roof  of  the  Post-ofEce 
building  was  97.1  and  on  the  street  99  degrees,  the 
highest  of  the  present  hot  spell. 

The  League  of  Anjerican  Wheelmen  was  organized 
in  1880,  and  a  year  later,  at  the  time  of  its  first  an- 
nual meet,  it  had  a  membership  of  1,654.  Its  mem- 
bership is  now  more  than  65,000,  and  is  said  to  be  in- 
creasing at  the  rale  of  1,000  a  week. 

A  cloud-burst  occurred  at  Dehaven,  near  Pitlsburg, 
Filth-day  morning.     Five  persons  were  drowned. 

The  .\merican  Line  steamer  Si.  Paul  has  broken 
the  westward  record  from  Southampton.  Her  time 
was  six  days  and  thirty-one  minutes.  Her  average 
speed  was  "21.08  knots  per  hour. 

In  dismissing  two  cadets  from  the  West  Point  Mili- 
tary Academy,  President  Cleveland  expressed  his  con- 
tempt of  the  "mean  and  cowardly"  practice  of  haz- 
ing. 

The  new  five-dollar  silver  certificates  were  issued 
by  thea"reasury  Department  on  the  loth  instant. 


40 


THE    FRIEND. 


During  the  week  ending  last  Seventh-day  173  per- 
sons died  from  ihe  effects  of  the  heat  in  Philadelphia. 

The  prolonged  hot  wave  that  has  just  ended  is  quite 
without  parallel  in  any  Eighth  Month  as  far  back  as 
the  records  extend,  and  it  has  seldom  been  exceeded 
even  in  the  Seventh  Month.  The  temperature  rose 
above  the  normal  on  Eighth  Month  2nd,  but  the  ex- 
cessive heat  (the  daily  maximum  being  over  90  de- 
grees) did  not  begin  until  two  days  later.  Beginning 
with  that  date  the  maxima  have  been  :  Eighth  Month, 
4th,  90;  5th,  94;  6th,  96;  7th,  9.5;  8th,  96;  9th,  96; 
10th,  93;  11th,  97;  12th,  99;  13th,  94.  The  mean 
temperature  for  these  ten  days  was  84.7,  or  about  92 
degrees  above  the  normal. 

There  appeared  last  week  in  the  obituary  columns 
of  the  Philadelphia  Pablic  Ledger  notices  of  the  deaths 
of  twenty-five  persons,  seven  men  and  eighteen  women, 
who  had  lived  to  or  beyond  the  advanced  age  of  eighty 
years. 

The  steamer  Oceanica,  of  the  Lehigh  Valley  Trans- 
portation Company,  and  the  propeller  CAtsAo/m  were 
sunk  in  a  collision  in  Lake  St.  Clair  on  Sixlh-day,  the 
14th  instant. 

The  steamer  Three  Friends,  which  left  Jacksonville, 
Florida,  on  the  night  of  Sixth-day,  14th  instant,  pre- 
sumably on  a  filibustering  expedition  to  Cuba,  was 
overhauled  on  the  following  morning  at  the  mouth  of 
the  St.  John's  Kiver,  by  the  revenue  cutter  Boutwell, 
and  detained. 

A  severe  storm  swept  over  Central  Iowa  last  Sev- 
enlh-day  evening  and  great  damage  was  done.  In  Des 
Moines  one  and  a  half  inches  of  rain  fell  in  ten  min- 
utes. Rivers  overflowed  iheir  banks,  bridges  were 
carried  awav  and  railroads  were  blocked  by  washouts. 

Mary  Abigail  D.idge  (Gail  Hamilton)  died  on  the 
evening  of  the  17th  at  Wenham,  Massachusetts. 

The  decision  of  Judge  Wales,  of  the  United  States 
Court,  at  Wilmington,  Del.,  in  the  habeas  corpus  pro- 
ceedings brought  to  secure  the  release  of  the  Delaware 
Single  Tax  speakers,  was  rendered  on  the  i7th  inst., 
and  it  was  adverse  to  the  prisoners. 

Comptroller  Fitch,  on  Second-day  opened  bids  for 
$3,637,756  of  3i  per  cent,  gold  bonds.  The  bids  ag- 
gregate $4,499,842,  but  most  of  I  hem  were  for  the 
non-taxable  bonds.  The  prices  offered  ranged  from 
98i  to  101.25.  The  bids  were  a  disappointment,  al- 
though they  were  letter  than  at  the  former  oB'ering 
a  short  time  ago,  when  the  bonds  went  begging. 

George  O'Berne  &  Co.,  leather  dealers;  Henry  M. 
Hosick,  wool  dealer,  and  the  Chicago  and  Western 
Soap  Works,  three  Chicago  concerns  whose  financial 
relations  were  close,  assigned  last  Seventh-day.  The 
Chicago  Consolidated  Iron  and  Steel  Company,  whose 
plant  is  at  Harvey,  Illinois,  ass'gned  on  the  saraeday. 

The  Italian  Ambassador  at  Washington  has  been 
directed  to  forward  to  his  government  at  once  de- 
tailed information  concerning  the  lynching  of  three 
Italians  in  St.  Charles  Parish,  Louisiana,  on  First- 
dav  la-t. 

There  are  now  00,000  post-offioes  in  the  United 
States,  and  the  number  is  constantly  being  increased. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  838,  which 
is  348  more  than  the  previous  week, and  280  more  than 
the  corresponding  week  of  last  year.  Of  the  fore- 
going, 221  were  under  one  year  of  age;  429  were 
males  and  409  females:  173  died  of  sunstroke;  106  of 
cholera  infantum;  53  of  consumption;  40  of  heart  dis- 
ease; 34  of  marasmus;  31  of  inflammation  of  the 
stomach  and  bowels;  28  of  old  age;  27  of  inflamma- 
tion of  the  brain;  27  of  convulsions;  24  of  cancer; 
22  of  apoplexy  ;  19  of  inflammation  of  the  lungs  ;  18 
of  inanition;  15  of  dysentery;  15  of  paralysis;  15 
from  casualties;  12  were  drowned;  11  of  inflammation 
of  the  kidneys;  11  of  uraemia,  and  10  of  typhoid  fever. 

Markets,  &c.—  V.  S.  2's,  91J  a  93;  4's,  reg.,  105  a 
106;  coupon,  106  a  107;  new  4's,  reg.,  112J  a  113|; 
coupon,  112i  a  IISJ  ;  new  5's,  reg.,  109  a  110;  coupon, 
109  a  110;  currency  6's,  100  a  105. 

Cotton. — Middling  uplands,  8/i;C.  per  pound. 
Feed.  —  Spot  bran,  JS9.25  a  |!10.50  for  winter  in 
bulk,  and  $9.00  a  filO.OO  per  ton  for  spring  in  sacks. 
Flour.— Winter  super,  $1.90  a  $2.15;  do.,  extras, 
$2.15  a $2.30  ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $2.75  a  $3.00 ; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.00  a  $3.25  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$2.75  a  $3.00;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.00  a  $3.25;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $3.35  a  $3.55 ;  spring,  clear,  1;2.50  a  $2.75  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.00  a  $3.25  ;  do.,  patent,  $3.30  a  $3.55  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.     City  mills,  extra,  $2.00 
a  $2.25;  do.,  clear,  $2.75  a  $3.00:  do.,  straight,  $3.00 
a  $3.25  ;  do.,  patent,  $3.40  a  $3.75.     Bye  FLOnR.— 
$2  40  per  barrel  for  choice  Penn'a. 
Gkain.— No.  2  red  wheat,  60i  a  OOJc. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  28  a  28Jc. 
No.  2  white  oats,  24  a  25c. 


Beef  Cattle.  —  Extra,  44  a  4|;  good,  4k  a  4|c.; 
medium,  4  a  4Jc.;  common,  3|  a  3fc.;  far  Western, 
3.5  a  4c.;  tepans,  3^  a  ohc;  fat  cows,  2i  a  3}c.;  thin  cows, 
$8  a  $18  ;  veal  calves,  3  a  5^c.;  milch  cows,  §20  a  $40  ; 
dressed  beeves,  5  a  72C. 

Sheep  and  Lambs.— Extra,  3i  a  4c.;  good,  31  a  3|c.; 
medium,  3  a  3Jc.;  common,  2J  a  2|c.;  culls,  1  a  2c.; 
lambs,  3  a  6c. 

Hogs. — 5}  a  oJc.  for  Western. 

Foreign. — By  the  overflowing  of  the  river  Kistna, 
in  India,  on  the  14th  inst.,  200  persons  were  drowned 
and  thousands  rendered  homeless.  The  damage  to 
property  is  immense. 

In  regard  to  the  Venezuelan  situation,  Mr.  Balfour 
stated  in  the  House  of  Commons,  on  the  loth  instant, 
that  the  Government  had  every  expectation  that  the 
pending  negotiations  with  the  United  States  would 
lead  to  an  early  and  satisfactory  result. 

The  House  of  Lords  has  accepted  the  amendments 
to  the  Irish  Land  bill,  and  that  measure  will  now  be- 
come law. 

The  BrilM  Labor  Gazelle  for  Seventh  Monlh  states 
that  there  were  95  strikes  and  lockouts  in  Great  Brit- 
ain during  Sixth  Month.  Of  the  82  old  and  new  dis- 
putes settled  during  the  month,  45  were  won  by  the 
workers,  14  compromised  and  23  were  lost. 

The  Sultan  has  refused  the  demands  of  the  Cretans. 
He  will  make  no  more  concessions  beyond  those  men- 
tioned in  the  Halipa  Convention.  A  state  of  anarchy 
prevails  throughout  the  island. 

A  dispatch  dated  London,  Eighth  Month  10th,  says, 
"The  Times  will  to-morrow  publish  a  dispatch  from 
Canea,  Crete,  saying  that  the  French  consul  and  a 
Russian  naval  commander  at  that  place  have  received 
identical  instructions  to  assume  the  protection  of  all 
Cretan  Christians." 

Since  1851  it  is  estimated,  48,211  men  have  been 

lied  in  mining  accidents  in  Great  Britain. 

Li  Hung  Chang  tells  a  director  of  the  Bank  of  Eng- 

nd  that  his  concern,  as  a  private  corporation,  could 
easily  bring  about  international  bimetallism,  and  that 
it  is  only  England's  selfishness  and  desire  for  her  own 
personal  gain,  at  the  expense  of  the  welfare  of  the  rest 
of  the  civilized  world,  that  prevents  the  bank  from 
doing  it.  A  plain,  blunt  statement  this  that  no  one 
can  deny.  Money,  as  an  issue,  is  so  rapidly  becoming 
of  greater  importance  the  world  over  than  the  tariff, 
that  it  would  be  interesting  to  know  how  the  former 
British  arguments  against  protection,  the  gist  of  which 
is  that  it  is  a  selfish  policy  of  taking  care  of  one's  self 
without  regard  to  the  good  of  others,  can  be  reconciled 
with  her  own  stand  in  blocking  universal  bimetallism 
when  it  would  probably  be  more  than  agreeable  to 
nearly  every  other  nation  on  the  globe. 

It  is  reported  that  the  Arctic  explorer,  Nansen  has 
arrived  at  Vardoeon  the  steamer  Windward. 

Cairo,  Eighth  Month  16.— The  official  cholera  sta- 
tistics show  that  during  the  past  week  there  were  1091 
deaths  from  the  disease  througout  Egypt.  The  total 
number  of  deaths  since  the  outbreak  of  the  scourge  is 
14,755. 

It  is  said  by  philologists  that  there  are  thirteen 
original  European  languages,  the  Greek,  Latin,  Ger- 
many, Slavonic,  Welsh,  Biscayan,  Irish,  Albanian,  Tar- 
tarian, lUyrian,  Jazygian,  Chaucin  and  Finnic. 


RECEIPTS. 


Edmund  S.  Fowler,  Agent,  O.,  for  B.  J.  Hobson  ; 
William  Berry,  Gtn.;  Clarkson  M.  Giftbrd,  Mass.;  M. 
Hodgson,  Gtn.;  Sarah  Nicholson,  N.  J.,  and  for  Henry 
Read;  Charles  P.  Hall,  Cal.;  Caspar  W.  Thompson, 
N.  J.;  William  G.  England,  Nova  Scotia  ;  William 
Harvey,  Agent,  Ind.,  $8  for  Ashley  Johnson,  Mahlon 
Johnson,  Nancy  T.  Hadley  and  Kuih  Ann  Stanton  ; 
Benj.  V.  Stanley,  la.,  $29  for  himself,  Morris  Stanley, 
William  G.  Hoyle,  Jos.  L.  Hoyle,  J.  E.  Hodgin, 
Pearson  Hall,  R.  W.  Hampton,  Samuel  Bedell,  Mica- 
jah  Emmons,  Stephen  Jackson,  Jos.  Patterson,  Thos. 
E.  Stanley,  T.  D.  Yocum,  George  Young  and  Matilda 
E.  Crew,  $1,  to  No.  27,  vol.  70;  Abraham  Cowgill, 
Cal.,  $6  for  himself,  Caroline  Cope  and  J.  William 
Patterson  ;  Josiah  W.  Leedss,  Pa.,  and  for  B.  Frank 
Leeds,  Cal.;  Joseph  J.  Hopkins,  Pa.,  and  for  Susanna 
Brinton  ;  Edward  Comfort,  Gtn.,  and  for  James  E. 
Tatnall,  Pa.;  Howard  A.  Mickle,  N.  J.;  Phebe  A.  El- 
kinttm,  N.  J.;  Francis  E.  Jones,  Gin.,  for  Margaret 
H.  Jones ;  Henry  H.  Ellyson,  la.;  Ellen  B.  Kite,  la.; 
Benj.  J.  Wilkins,  N.  J.;  George  Haines,  N.  J.,  and  for 
S.  Howard  Haines,  M.  D,  Pa.;  Sarah  Huestis,  Agent, 
O.,  $4  for  Belinda  H.  Sohofield  and  Hannah  Ann 
Vanlow  ;  Abby  Middleton,  N.  J.;  Catharine  S.  Web- 
ster, Pa.;  Walter  J.  Buzby,  and  (or  Mark  H.  Buzby, 


N.  J.;  Wilson  Hutchens,  Mo.;  Caleb  Hoopes,  and  for 
Benj.  P.  Hoopes,  Pa.;  Parker  Hall,  Agent,  0.,  $35 
for  himself,  Joseph  P.  Binns,  J.  Hervey  Binns,  Jona- 
than Binns,  Walter  Edgerton,  Nathan  L.  Hall,  Mary 
T.  Hall,  Lewis  Hall,  Joseph  Hall,  Gilbert  McGrew, 
Hannah  M.  Matson,  John  W.  Smith,  Robert  Smith, 
Nathan  R.  Smith,  Edmund  S.  Smith,  Louis  Taber, 
Russel  Z.  Taber,  la.  and  Mary  Lupton,  O.,  $1  to  No. 
27,  vol.  70;  Wm.  R.  Bullock,  M.  D.,  Del.;  Annie  J. 
Jones,  Del.;  Emilie  F.  Metzler,  Phila.;  Laura  A.  Os- 
born.  Conn.;  E.  B.  Padd  ick,  Mass.;  Isaao  L.  Roberts, 
N.  J.;  Ann  Gibbons,  la.;  George  Sharpless,  Agent,  Pa., 
$14  for  himself,  Joshua  Sharpless,  John  P.  Sharpless, 
Margaret  Maule,  Emily  Pusey,  Margaretta  J.  Mercer 
and  Hannah  N.  Harry;  George  J.  Foster,  III.;  Thos. 
Waring,  N.  J.;  Joshua  Brantingham,  Agent,  0.,  $30 
for  James  E.  Bailey,  Alfred  Brantingham,  Cyrus 
Brantingham,  Wm.  Brantingham,  Edward  Y.  Cope, 
Lousina  Harris,  John  Hoyle,  Joseph  Masters,  George 
G.  Megrail,  Rebecca  Price,  Dillwyn  Stratton,  Rachel 
Stratton,  Jtseph  C.  Stratton,  Charles  W.  Satterthwait 
and  Isaac  H.  Satterthwait;  George  W.  Mott,  Agent, 
la.,  $20  fir  L.  W.  Bye,  Peter  N.  Dyher,  M.  A.  Fritch- 
man,  Wilson  C.  Hirst,  A.  L.  MrGrew,  John  E.  Mich- 
ener,  Elwood  Spencer,  Wilson  T.  Sidwell,  Nathan 
S  itterthwait  and  John  Thomas ;  Thomas  A.  Crawford, 
Agent,  O.,  $18.50  for  Hannah  Brantingham,  David 
Ellyson,  Robert  Ellyson,  Eliza  Ann  Fogg,  Edwin  Hol- 
loway,  Abner  Woolman,  Lydia  Warrington,  Edgar 
Warrington  and  John  Crawford,  $2..50,  Ireland  ;  Asa. 
Ellis,  Agent,  Ind.,  $6  for  Ezra  Barker,  Abel  H.  Black- 
burn and  David  Stalker;  Elisha  Roberts,  N.  J.,  $8  for 
himself,  David  Roberts,  Joseph  H.  Roberts  and  Wil- 
liam H.  Roberts;  R.  P.  Gibbons,  Del.;  Charles  Grim- 
shaw.  Pa.;  Isaac  Roberts,  Pa.;  Samuel  L.  Smedley,  Jr., 
Pa.;  David  E.  Cooper  and  William  B.  Cooper,  N.  J.; 
Edwin  A.  Hoopes,  Pa  ;  Charles  G.  Ogden,  Pa.;  Ruth 
Anna  Harned,  N.  J.;  George  Standing,  la.;  William 
Smallwood,  Pa.;  George  S.  Hutton,  Phila.,  $6  for  him- 
self, Phebe  Hulton  and  George  Pandrich,  Pa.;  Seth 
Shaw,  Agent,  O.,  $18  for  himself,  Hannah  Blackburn, 
N.  M.  Blackburn,  Charles  Blackburn,  Jonathan  Black- 
burn, Phebe  Ellyson,  J.  Howard  Edgerton,  Job  Huea- 
lis  and  Theophilus  Morlan  ;  Aaron  Mekeel,  Agent, 
N.Y.,  $12  for  Jesse  Mekeel,  Charles  B.  Owen,  Edward 
Pyle,  Sarah  E.  Haight,  Charles  Wood  and  Mariha  C. 
Wood;  Solomon  E.  Barker,  Del.,  and  for  Anderson 
M.  Barker,  N.  C;  Sarah  T.  House  and  for  Lena  H. 
Sharpless,  Pa.;  Mary  Ann  Sharpless  and  for  Lewis  P. 
Sharpless,  Pa.;  Kuth  K.  Smedley,  Fkf 'd ;  Anna  H. 
Tiernev,  Gtn.;  Gulielma  Neill,  0.;  Benj.  C.  Reeve, 
N.J.   ■ 

S^' Remitlancen  received  after  Third-dny  evening  wiil 
not  appear  in  the  Receipts  untd  the  following  week. 

NOTICES. 

Westtovvn  Boarding  School. —  The  next  term 
will  commence  on  Third  day.  Ninth  Mcmth  Ist.  Ap- 
plications for  the  admission  of  pupils  should  be  made 
to  William  F.  Wickeesham,  Principal. 

Westtown,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 


Friends'  Select  School  will  re  open  Ninth  Month 
21st,  1896.     Catalogues  will  be  sent,  or  other  informa- 
tion will  be  furnished  upon  application. 
J.  Henry  Bartlett,  Sup't. 

140  North  Sixteenth  Street, 
Philadelphia. 

W^estern  Quarterly  Meeting  of  Friends. — The 
train  leaving  Broad  Street  Station  Philadelphia,  at 
7.17  a.  m.  on  the  twenty-first  inst.  will  be  met  at  West 
Grove  to  convey,  (free  of  charge)  those  desiring  to  at- 
tend the  Western  Quarterly  Meeting  of  Friends  to  bt 
held  at  London  Grove.  Pa. 


Trueman  C.  Moore,  ]  ^   .„ 
Geo.  R.  Chambers,  |  (^'""^"""■ 


Died,  on  Ihe  twentieth  of  Sixth  Month,  1896,  al 
her  late  residence  in  Chesterfield,  Morgan  Co.,  Ohio 
Elezabeth  T.  Rhodes,  wife  of  Harman  Rhodes,  aged 
eighty  years  ;  a  member  of  Chesterfield  Monthly  and 
Particular  Meeting  of  Friends.  This  dear  Friend 
seemed  firmly  attached  to  the  doctrines  and  principle' 
as  held  by  our  worthy  predecessor,  G.  Fox.  As  hei 
sickness  increased,  she  fell  that  her  time  here  wa; 
short,  and  manifested  an  earnest  desire  to  be  prepared 
for  the  final  change,  expressed  her  regret  at  not  hav 
ing  lived  a  life  more  devoted  to  her  Master,  but  wa; 
favored  to  feel  perfect  peace,  and  gave  directions 
about  her  funeral  with  entire  composure.  Her  friendi 
have  a  well  grounded  hope  that  through  redeeming 
love  and  mercy  she  was  permitted  to  enter  that  Cit) 
whose  walls  are  salvation  and  whose  gates  are  praise 


THE  FRIEND 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  EIGHTH  MONTH  29,  1896. 


No.  6. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 

8id>»criptiom,  payments  and  bvMnets  communications 

received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellkw,  Publisher, 

No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(S  3Uth  from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 

PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  for  insertion  to  he  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MOOKBSTO^VN,   BUKLINOTON   Co.,   N.  J. 
Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


Oiary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

(Continued  from  page  'M.) 

1852.— Eleventh  Month  1st. — I  was  sonie- 
ivhat  sick  this  morning  but  got  better  before 
meeting  time,  but  not  well  enough  to  go,  I 
thought — I  missed  much  good  by  being  absent 
— dear  Anue  has  told  me  some  of  the  commiini- 
sations  which  I  wish  to  remember.  J.  W.  spoke 
af  the  Bible,  how  instructive  it  was,  not  a  page 
of  it  could  be  opened  but  a  Divinely  illumined 
mind  could  find  some  instruction.  He  referred 
to  Martha  and  Mary,  that  the  dear  Master  loved 
them  both — household  duties  were  to  be  cared 
for  and  performed.  When  it  was  told  Mary 
that  the  Master  called  for  her,  she  rose  up  im- 
mediately and  went.  May  we  all  be  ready  to  go 
when  the  Master  calls  for  us.  He  also  spoke  of 
^azarus  in  the  grave,  like  some  of  us  being  laid 
in  the  grave  of  sin,  for  whom  parents  and  friends 
prayed  and  shed  teare,  encouraging  the  exer- 
cised friends  to  still  continue  their  prayers; 
that  their  tears  were  bottled  and  they  would  be 
heard,  that  they  might  at  the  close  of  time  be 
able  to  hear  the  language  "  Come  ye  blessed  of 
my  Father,"  etc.  Dear  Friend  Gibbons  com- 
menced with  "  Suffer  little  children  to  come  un- 
to me,  and  forbid  them  not,  for  of  such  is  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven  ;"  saying  that  it  was  need- 
ful for  us  to  get  into  a  child-like  state.  How 
great  a  favor  to  be  a  member  of  so  good  and 
favored  a  meeting.  There  is  so  much  pride  in  my 
poor  wicked  heart.  I  wonder  if  it  will  ever  be 
cured,  "  Woe  unto  them  that  are  wise  in  their 
own  eyes  and  prudent  in  their  own  sight." 

7th. — Last  Fifth-day  Anne  Emlen  was  mar- 
ried to  Joseph  Howell  of  Philadelphia,  at  our 
Meeting.  A  pleasant  young  couple,  and  I  hope 
they  will  be  helped  along,  and  that  dear  Anne 
will  be  enabled  to  follow  her  blessed  Master's 
calling,  wherever  He  may  lead  her.  I  hope  poor 
I  may  also  be  enabled  to  follow  Him.  We  had 
such  a  favored  meeting;  dear  Hannah  Warner 
was  here,  also  William  and  Elizabeth  Evans. 
H.  spoke  first  to  the  children  of  believing 
parents,  encouraging  them  to  faithfulness,  say- 
ing that  where  much  had  been  given  much  would 
■  be  required.  Next  dear  William  Evans  spoke. 
"  It  is  not  in  man  who  walketh  to  direct  his 
steps,"  "  A  good  man's  ways  are  ordered  of  the 
Lord."  What  a  privilege  it  is  to  have  our  ways 
ordered  by  the  Lord,  and  much  more  that  was 
very  instructive.    I  was  glad,  for  all  the  towns- 


people that  were  collected  to  hear  it.  One  thing 
he  .said  was  so  good — that  for  everything  we 
gave  up,  our  meek  and  lowly  Saviour  would 
give  us  himself  instead.  Then  dear  Elizabeth 
appeared  in  a  niost/eeling  manner  in  supplica- 
tion, for  all,  and  particularly  for  some  that 
were  plucked  as  a  brand  from  the  burning.  So 
many  blessings  from  a  gracious  and  long  suffer- 
ing God. 

To-day  we  were  again  favored,  dear  H.  Gib- 
bons supplicated  for  preservation  for  us  all  and 
particularly  for  the  young — it  was  so  sweet. 
Could  poor  wicked  I  take  any  of  it?  She  spoke 
to  .■>ome,  saying,  perhaps  they  were  in  the  state 
to  which  this  language  would  be  applicable, 
"  As  the  hart  panteth  after  the  water  l)rooks,  so 
panteth  my  soul  after  thee.  Oh  !  Lord."  I  felt 
fully  resolved  to  serve  my  Heavenly  Father, 
wherever  He  should  lead,  but  still  deeper  were 

dty  feelings  when  dear arose  saying,  "that 

the  cup  of  blessing  seemed  full,  but  would  not 
be  poured  out  until  we  were  willing  to  bow  low," 
repeating  and  closing  with  the  passage  :  "  Bring 
all  the  tithes  into  the  storehouse,  that  there  may 
be  meat  in  my  house  and  prove  me  now  here- 
with saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  if  I  will  not  open 
the  windows  of  heaven  and  pour  you  out  a  bless- 
ing that  there  shall  not  be  room  enough  to  re- 
ceive it." 

14th. — We  had  a  favored  meeting  I  think. 
This  is  I  suppose  the  last  one  here  that  John 
Wood  will  be  present  before  going  to  the  Indian 
Settlement.  David  Cope  was  here  and  spoke 
much,  commencing  with  the  parable  of  the  tal- 
ents: of  those  that  had  five  and  hid  their  re- 
ward, of  those  that  had  two  and  had  their  reward, 
then  of  the  one  and  how  he  found  fault.  Ah, 
that  is  I  that  am  finding  fault,  poor  me.  Thou, 
Holy  Father!  art  very  gracious  and  merciful 
to  visit  me  and  teach  me  so  much.  Be  pleased 
not  to  f  )rsake  me,  but  keep  me  safe  in  the  way 
I  should  go.  Shortly  after  David's  communica- 
tion, dear  Phebe  W.  Roberts  said,  "  Will  ye  also 
go  away?  To  whom  shall  we  go,  thou  hast  the 
word  of  eternal  life" — recommending  to  submit 
to  the  yoke;  repeating  these  verses  from  Lamen- 
tations :  "  It  is  good  for  a  man  that  he  bear  the 
yoke  in  his  youth.  He  sitteth  alone  and  keepeth 
silence,  because  he  hath  borne  it  upon  him.  He 
putteth  his  mouth  in  the  dust  if  so  be  there  may 
be  hope."  I  feel  so  thankful  that  I  heard  this 
last  quotation.  It  is  so  confirming  to  me.  May 
I  receive  strength  to  walk  lowly,  humbly,  silent- 
ly. Nest appeared  in  solemn  supplication. 

He  is  now  staying  with  us  a  few  days  till  he  gets 
his  business  further  arranged  for  leaving.  I 
think  it  is  such  a  favor  that  my  home  is  cast 
here.  Preserve  me.  Heavenly  Father,  and  make 
me  more  worthy  of  such  favors.  The  example 
of  a  solid  silence  before  meals  is  a  good  exam- 
ple to  me,  I  do  not  always  get  to  the  right  feel- 
ing then.  To-morrow  I  expect  an  increase  in 
the  numbers  of  my  school.  Oh  !  may  I  be  faith- 
ful to  my  God  and  then  I  know  He  will  strength- 
en me  to  be  faithful  in  my  school.  "  xis  thy  day 
is,  so  shall  thy  strength  be,"  was  quoted  by  dear 
P.  W.  R.  in  Quarterly  Meeting. 


21st. — Silent  meeting.  Poor  I,  had  a.s  usual, 
to  feel  the  sting  of  sin.  Oh!  may  I  not  be  cast 
off.  Those  who  were  saying  "  We  will  not  have 
these  men  to  reign  over  us,"  were  commanded 
to  be  brought  and  slain  before  Him.  And  the 
wicked  servant  that  hid  his  talent  and  found 
fault,  had  to  be  cast  into  outer  darkness.  Aw- 
ful consideration!  "Oh  !  that  thou  hadst  heark- 
ened to  my  commandments,  then  had  thy  peace 
been  as  a  river,  and  thy  righteousness  as  the 
waves  of  the  sea. 

First-day. — In  meeting  I  thought  of  my  school 
being  so  full  as  not  to  be  able  to  take  the 
other  applicants  and  I  remembered  the  passage, 
"Bring  all  the  tithes  into  my  store  house,"  etc. 
I  often  thought  that  was  being  fulfilled  to 
poor  unworthy  me,  who  has  not  brought  much 
sacrifice  to  the  Lord.  Oh!  that  I  might  bring 
all  the  tithes  into  the  store  house,  that  I  might 
have  a  blessing  on  my  exertions  for  the  scholars 
and  be  enabled  to  set  them  a  good  example. 

Twelfth  Mo.  1st.— Monthly  Meeting.  Silent 
until  near  the  close,  when  dear  Mary  Kite  rose 
with  these  words :  "  Ye  are  they  which  have 
continued  with  me  in  my  temptations,"  and  af- 
terwards, the  servant  is  not  above  his  Master, 
nor  the  disciple  above  his  Lord.  I  am  glad  I 
heard  it,  though  I  hope  not  to  take  encourage- 
ment when  I  do  not  deserve  it. 

5th. — -Dear  Friend  Gibbons  appeared  in  sup- 
plication so  sweetly.  Oh!  Holy  Father,  answer 
her  patitions  for  the  tossed  ones;  be  plea.^ed  in 
thy  mercy  to  conquer  the  foes  in  them,  that  so 
cause  them  to  sin ;  give  them  strength  to  follow 
thee,  and  s  >  get  peace  of  mind. 

12th. — Silent  meeting.  Mourning  and  sad- 
ness have  to  be  ray  continual  portion  so  long  as 
I  am  disobedient.  Oh  !  most  merciful  Father, 
cast  me  not  off,  I  pray  thee,  "  God,  be  merciful 
to  me  a  sinner." 

19lh. — Dear  Friends  were  at  meeting  and  I 
suppose  enjoyed  it,  but  poor  I  was  in  a  cold 
state  and  did  not  enjoy  much  quiet  feeling.  Ah, 
me,  that  the  all  powerful  "I  am,"  will  break 
my  stubborn  will. 

On  the  fifteenth  of  this  month,  my  dear  lit- 
tle nephew  deceased,  Howard  P.  Brooks,  dear 
brother  S.  and  sister  R's  child.  What  an  af- 
fliction !  He  was  a  sweet  child,  I  loved  him 
very  much.  Jlay  we  all  be  resigned  to  the 
Divine  will  concerning  this  matter.  May  dear 
sister  be  strengthened  to  bear  it  with  resigna- 
tion and  fulfil  her  duties  and  follow  on  to  meet 
him  in  heaven. 

This  evening  I  was  encouraged  in  reading 
some  in  John  Barclay,  viz:  "Be  warned,  be 
prevailed  upon  dear  reader,  by  one,  who  ac- 
knowledges to  thee  that  he  himself  has  been 
in  great  depths  of  wickedness  through  disobe- 
dience to  the  faithful  unfaltering  monitor,  and 
who  has  found  no  peace,  no  deliverance,  but 
through  the  low  portal  of  obedience  to  the 
same.  By  this  he  has  been  from  day  to  day 
encouraged  and  strengthened  to  leave  off  one 
evil  practice  and  disposition  after  another,  and 
has  been  helped  in  some  small  degree  to  put  on 
a  better  righteousness  than  his  own,  and  he 


42 


THE    FRIEND. 


assures  thee  that  thy  repentance  and  thy  faith 
are  to  be  measured  by  thy  obedience  to  this 
appearance  of  Christ  within,  the  hope  of  glory, 
as  He  is  received  in  hh  secret  visitations  and 
obeyed  in  his  manifested  requirings." 

1853.— First  Month  2ud. — Another  year  has 
gone  by  for  me  to  account  for.  Am  I  any  bet- 
ter? 1  wish  I  could  say  some  better,  but  I  fear 
not  much.  I  am  still  devoid  of  that  peace 
which  my  soul  longs  for.  "  Create  in  me  a  clean 
heart,  oh,  Lord,  and  renew  a  right  spirit  with- 
in me,"  was  the  language  quoted  by  dear  H. 
Gibbons  last  Monthly  Meeting  day,  and  may  it 
be  mine  in  sincerity  and  fervency.  Oh!  I  did 
desire  in  meeting  to-day,  that  He,  who  can 
make  me  clean,  would  condescend  to  make  me 
willing  to  follow  all  his  leadings.  His  power 
alone  can  break  my  stubborn  heart  and  so  give 
true  peace  within.  Save  me,  oh,  Heavenly 
Father,  from  a  false  peace  and  be  pleased  not 
to  cast  me  off  forever. 

9th. — Dear  Friend  Gibbons  spoke  to  the 
young.  Oh  !  may  I  submit  under  the  kind  in- 
structions that  are  so  mercifully  granted  me. 
There  is  one  that  will  hear  and  help  if  I  apply 
unto  him.  Not  look  outward  for  help,  but  in- 
ward to  God,  and  obey  his  voice.  I  have  re- 
solved to  do  so  and  do  pray  for  strength  to  be 
willing  to  become  nothing  in  this  world.  "  Ask 
and  ye  shall  receive,  seek  and  ye  shall  find," 
his  promises  are  yea  and  amen  for  ever,  she 
then  appeared  in  supplication. 

Holy  and  merciful  Father,  wilt  thou  be 
'  ;ased  to  stain  the  beauty  of  the  world  in  my 
ht,  and  draw  me  with  a  powerful  love  unto 
thyself,  so  that  I  may  have  some  pure  peace 
such  as  thy  favored  ones  enjoy,  such  as  the 
world  cannot  give,  nor  the  world  take  away.  I 
have  desired  to  be  good,  too,  so  that  I  may  in 
some  raeabure,  cheer  these  dear  aged  Friends, 
before  their  departure  from  this  world.  They 
love  the  Truth  so  much. 

Eighth  Month  21st. — Vacation  over.  Dear 
H.  Gibbons  spoke  and  supplicated  for  us.  "  If 
a  man's  ways  please  the  Lord,  he  maketh  even 
his  enemies  to  be  at  peace  with  him."  Yester- 
day fifteen  scholars;  my  hard  cold  better.  "  Be 
thou  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord  all  the  day  long, 

31st. — Monthly  Meeting.  David  Cope  spoke 
and  supplicated  for  us  to  be  brought  down 
to  great  humiliation.  It  is  a  great  attainment 
to  become  as  passive  as  clay. 

Ninth  Month  5th. — James  Emlen  and  Phebe 
W.  Roberts  start  to-day  on  a  religious  visit  to 
Indiana  Yearly  Meeting  and  those  composin 
it.     May  the  work  prosper  and  may  I  be  better 
by  the  time  they  get  back. 

8th. — Silent  meeting.  My  scholars  are  more 
orderly  in  meeting  than  formerly  for  which  I 
feel  thankful  to  my  Heavenly  Father — I 
enabled  to  speak  more  kindly. 

24th. — Many  scholars.     It  is  pleasant  to 
kites,  but  it  makes  missed  lessons  for  boys. 

29th. — Hannah  Gibbons  opened  a  concern 
to  visit  the  families  of  Uwchlan  Monthly  Meet 
ing,  Martha  Jefferis  to  accompany  her. 

Dear  Mary  Kite  quoted  the  language,  "  These 
that  be  planted  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  shall 
flourish  in  the  courts  of  our  God.  They  shall 
bring  forth  fruit  in  old  age."  The  Lord  is  g 
to  those  who  are  willing  to  spend  and  be  spent 
in  his  service. 

Tenth  Month  2nd. — Silent  meeting.  Christ 
can  teach  me,  and  does,  but  I  am  to  walk  still 
more  lowly.  Committee  met.  Satisfied  with  our 
exertions.  I  was  glad,  school  full,  forty  schol- 
ars— too  many.  Dear  Friend  Gibbons  and 
Friend  Jefferis  started  for  Uwchlan. 


6th.— Silent  meeting.  One  little  girl  made 
them  laugh. 

25th.— Anniversary  of  my  coming  to  West 
Chester.  How  thankful  I  feel  that  my  Heaven- 
ly Father  has  helped  me  in  school.  How  hum- 
bly I  ought  to  serve  Him. 

18th.— Silent  meeting.  I  tried  and  could  at 
last  say,  "  Here  am  I,  Lord,  do  with  me  as  seem- 
eth  good  unto  thee." 

Eleventh  Month  7th.— This  day  heard   the 

J  account  of  Susan  "Wood's  death  atTunesas- 

.  A  dear  useful  woman,  has  been  in  the  In- 
dian country  trying  to  do  good. 

Twelfth  Mouth  4th.— Morris  Cope  here.  I  do 
desire  my  Heavenly  Father  to  open  my  eyes  and 
ears  spiritually. 

Lord,  be  merciful  to  nie  a  sinner.  Not  by 
might,  or  by  power,  but  my  spirit,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 

11th. — John  Tatum  from  Wilmington  spoke 
in  meeting.  James  Thomas  from  Goshen,  also 
spoke — not  every  one  that  says  "  Lord  be  mer- 
ciful to  me  a  sinner,"  but  he  that  obeys  the 
commands,  is  accepted. 

(To  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

A  Visit-  to  Lauterberg. 

We  let  ourselves  be  awakened  at  five  o'clock, 
and  by  ten  minutes  of  six  we  were  on  the  way. 
The  foester  gave  us  definite  directions  and  ti>e 
fciesterin  some  sandwiches  to  put  in  the  leather 
"  butter-brod-tasche".  that  I  bought  yesterday  on 
purpose.  So  we  mounted  the  steep  slope  in 
front  of  the  house  with  light  hearts.  The  way 
lay  along  a  ridge,  winding  from  one  side  to  the 
other,  along  the  edge  of  steep  slopes,  through 
forests  of  pine,  then  of  beech,  then  again  pine, 
with  frequent  charming  views  into  cultivated 
valleys  or  deep  ravines.  The  entire  way  was 
marked  with  arrows  pointing  in  the  direction  to 
go.  We  kept  on  steadily  and  came  at  last  to  an 
opening  where  we  could  see  the  tower  rising 
above  the  trees  on  a  mountain  ahead  of  us. 
Though  we  were  already  so  high,  the  climb  up 
was  quite  steep,  and  we  did  not  stop  until  we 
stood  on  the  lookout  above.  From  here,  spread 
out  around  us,  was  a  limitless  exj)anse  of  round- 
ed forest-clad  mountain  tops.  I  had  thought 
that  we  should  see  Lauterberg  from  this  height, 
nestling  in  the  valley  directly  below,  but  in  this  I 
was  disappointed.  However,  as  we  had  made  the 
tower  by  a  little  after  eight,  resting  somewhat 
on  the  way,  I  felt  sure  we  would  be  there  in 
twenty  minutes  at  least.  We  followed  the  signs 
painted  on  the  trees,  and  made  a  very  rapid 
descent  of  perhaps  fifteen  hundred  feet,  coming 
at  last  on  the  main  road.  Up  to  this  time  we 
had  seen  but  one  human  being — a  laborer  at  a 
distance — and  no  animal  larger  than  an  ant,  at 
several  of  whose  piles  of  sand  and  pine  needles 
we  had  stopped  to  admire  the  busy  workers. 

Here  upon  the  road  was  a  wagon,  and  two 
horses  eating  hay  close  by.  Soon  a  lad  appeared 
behind  them,  and  in  order  to  have  something 
to  say,  I  asked,  "How  high  is  the  knollen  ?" 
He  shrugged  his  shoulders  in  the  peculiar  Ger- 
man fashion,  and  replied,  "  Weiss  nicht"  (don't 
know).  "  How  far  is  it  to  Lauterberg  dowu  this 
road  ?"  "  Weiss  auch  nicht"  (don't  know  that 
either).  "  Is  it  Harzberg  that  is  in  this  direction, 
then  ? "  "  Weiss  auch  nicht."  "  Well,  I  said  in 
despair,  "Lauterburg  miist  be  here  somewhere. 
Are  you  sure  it  isn't  down  this  road."  "  I  tell 
you  I  don't  know.  I  live  six  hours  from  here, 
and  know  nothing  about  it,  only  it  ain't  the 
way  you're  going.  I  guess  it's  over  there;" 
pointing  indefinitely  across  the  range  on  the 


other  side  the  valley,  about  twelve  hundred  feet 
high  ;  "  over  there  in  the  other  valley."  Well, 
I  was  puzzled,  and  went  up  and  down,  hoping 
to  see  a  sign  again,  but  there  was  none  to  be 
fdund.  Then,  seeing  a  steep  path  up  the  moun- 
tain, and  as  the  last  sign  pointed  in  that  direc- 
tion more  than  to  the  road,  we  started  on  the 
trail,  but  as  it  was  little  worn  and  no  pointers 
appeared,  we  turned  back  and  followed  the  road 
in  the  opposite  direction.  We  went  on  and  on, 
hoping  to  see  some  one  who  did  know  something, 
or  an  encouraging  sign,  but  none  appeared. 
We,  however,  did  not  let  that  prevent  our  en- 
joying to  the  full  the  charming  valley  we  were 
in,  with  its  rushing  crystal-clear  brook,  the  ferns 
and  flowers,  to  say  nothing  of  the  delicious  wild 
strawberries  that  hung  in  tempting  clusters,  so .; 
large  and  red  and  ripe  from  the  rocks  and  banks 
by  the  side  of  the  road.  At  last,  however,  I 
began  to  be  sure  Lauterberg  must  lay  in  the 
other  direction,  and  I  left  A.,  whose  little  feet 
begau  to  be  tired,  and  ran  on  to  see  if  a  red 
roof  were  anywhere  in  sight.  No,  not  one ;  and 
I  returned  and  said,  "We  must  go  back,  but 
before  ihat  we  would  take  a  drink  from  the 
brook  and  eat  our  lunch."  It  was  now  after 
nine.  To  our  great  joy  some  tourists  came 
along  soon  after  and  told  us  we  were  right  after 
all,  only  Lauterburg  was  an  hour  or  so  straight 
ahead.  It  was  not  until  I  found  some  one  with 
a  map,  and  saw  that  the  knollen  was  by  no 
means  the  mountain  I  had  supposed,  but  that 
it  lay  about  halfway  between  St.  A.  and  L.,  the 
apex  of  an  obtuse  triangle,  that  I  could  under- 
stand it.  The  people  were  cutting  the  hay  from 
the  mountain  sides,  wherever  it  grew  in  the  open 
spaces  along  the  forest  edges,  and  we  met  thera 
going  to  their  work,  the  whole  family,  babies 
and  little  children,  man  and  wife.  I  stopped  a 
mother  with  two  little  tots,  in  a  shabby  wagon, 
and  another  of  about  four  years  holding  on  to 
her  dress,  to  ask  her  how  times  were  and  if  the 
babies  were  well  and  what  she  did  with  them 
all  day.  They  were  fine  little  fellows  and  crowed 
and  kicked  in  their  basket,  and  she  seemed  very 
much  pleased  with  the  notice  I  took  of  them. 
I  always  speak  to  the  people.  I  like  their  faces 
and  rejoice  with  them  over  the  splendid  weather 
they  have  had  this  year  for  haying.  But  these 
old  women,  with  their  enormous  load.s,  stagger- 
ing up  the  steep  mountain  sides!  Yesterday,  in 
Audreasburg,  sorry  as  I  was  to  make  her  stand 
a  minute  longer  than  she  must,  I  couldn't  help 
telling  one  poor  old  soul  how  sorry  I  felt  for 
her  and  would  like  to  help  her  if  I  could.  To 
my  sympathizing  question,  if  it  wasn't  "  dread- 
fully heavy,"  she  straightened  herself  just  enough 
to  look  up  at  me  out  from  her  load  and  though 
her  face  was  hard  and  wrinkled,  and  only  a  few 
teeth  left  and  the  perspiration  running,  not 
dripping,  from  her  face,  she  answered,  cheer- 
fully, in  her  mountain  dialect,  "  Ach,  fraulein. 
It's  heavy  to  be  sure,  but  it's  so  beautifully  dry; 
It  would  be  much  heavier  if  it  was  not  so  dry. 
Just  think — cut  yesterday,  and  to-day  under 
cover  !"  The  thought  that  her  lot  was  hard  did 
not  seem  to  enter  her  mind.  I  felt  as  though  I 
were  a  very  ungrateful  sinner  by  the  side  of  this 
withered  old  woman,  and  that  I  would  learn  a 
lesson  from  her.  But  lo  think  of  working  all 
day  so,  and,  what  is  more,  having  the  children 
tugging  at  their  gowns  as  they  work,  and  one 
never  hears  a  cross  word  or  a  harsh,  quick  tone 
— these  worn-out  women  seem  to  me  perfect 
monuments  of  patient  unselfishness.  But  ugly! 
I  don't  think  the  old  Indian  women  look  more 
deformed  and  repulsive  in  gait,  bearing  and 
general  appearance,  and  simply  from  hard,  hard 


THE    FRIEND. 


43 


rork  ;  and  then,  too,  in-born  lack  of  the  ability 
make  theraseh'es  look  attractive,  which  is 
astinctive  in  even  the  lowest  classes  of  the 
lore  Southern  nations.  But  to  our  trip.  It 
as  twelve  when  we  reached  the  pleasant  gar- 
ens  in  Kurpark,  for  we  had  stopped  a  long 
ime  to  rest  in  a  picturesque  arbor  formed  of  a 
umber  of  trees  trimmed  and  trained  to  form 
lis  shelter  in  front  of  the  Forsterei  that  was  on 
le  way,  and  here  we  had  each  a  delicious  glass 
f  raspberry  vinegar,  which  was  very  refresh- 
ig,  and  also  the  opportunity  to  get  a  great 
lany  points  of  information  from  some  'ileasant- 
loking  tourists  who  were  also  resting  there.  As 
explained  the  way  we  had  come,  they  said,  in 
urprise,  "Auch  die  kleineda?"  (also  the  little 
ne  ?)  I  laughed  and  said,  "  Oh,  yes,  she  is  an 
American,"  which  seemed  to  explain,  and  then 
be  had  to  tell  how  old  she  was  and  where  she 
ras  from,  and  when  we  said,  Philadelphia,  the 

of  the  party  said,  "  Oh,  yes ;  my  brother 
las  there.  That's  the  city  where  you  can't  get 
nything  to  drink  on  Sunday!"  (That  meant 
ear,  of  course.)  After  dinner,  which  we  took 
itting  in  an  arbor  by  the  side  of  a  pretty  moun- 
ain  stream,  we  went  by  train  to  the  nest  sta- 
ion  (return  ticket  cost  five  cents),  on  the  top 
f  the  mountain  above,  which  is  an  interesting 
Id  ruin.  The  climb  up  was  steep,  but  would 
ave  been  richly  repaid  by  the  view  above  had 
he  ruin  not  been  there  as  well.  It  was  formerly 

of  the  fastnesses  which  for  centuries  was 
requented  by  a  succession  of  robber  knights, 
?ho  lived  largely  upon  the  plunder  they  brought 
lack  from  their  raids  upon  their  brother  knights, 
■r  more  often  the  peaceful  dwellers  of  the  plain, 
["hey  claim  for  this  particular  burg  an  age  of 
welve  hundred  years,  but  the  earliest  mention 
if  it  in  history  is  in  952,  when  Otto  the  First 
;ave  it  to  a  neighboring  cloister.  It  must  have 
.)een  an  almost  impregnable  fortress  in  its  day, 
ituated  as  it  is  upon  a  steep  mountain  top,  with 
t.  perpendicular  wall  of  natural-rock  formation, 
pakiug  two  sides  of  it  inaccessible.  Almost 
•lothing  of  it  remains  at  present,  excepting  ex- 
;avations  in  the  rocks,  the  entrance-way  and  a 
-tairway  within,  leading  up  into  some  arched 
)assage-ways  above,  which  in  1859  was  restored. 
The  entire  gigantic  edifice  was  destroyed  in 
;761  by  the  French  during  the  Seven  Years' 
ikVar.  The  burg  held  out  so  stubbornly  that 
;,he  enemy  supposed  it  possessed  great  treasures, 
^nd  the  day  before  the  surrender  was  to  take 
)lace  a  courier  was  dispatched  to  Paris  report- 
ng  the  good  news.  'The  excitable  Parisians 
celebrated  the  event  with  feasting  and  rejoic- 
,ngs.  The  French  general,  however,  who,  in 
pinticipation  of  the  booty,  had  forced  the  peas- 
antry of  the  neighborhood  to  come  with  wagons 
:o  carry  it  away,  was  so  disgusted  to  find  nothing 
jut  a  handful  of  worn-out  men  and  almost  no 
immunition,  that,  in  his  anger,  he  had  the  en- 
tire edifice  leveled  to  the  ground.  Even  the 
latural  wall  he  tried  the  force  of  his  guns 
igainst,  but  here  his  rage  had  little  effect,  and 
:hey  still  stand.  During  the  century  and  more 
since  that  day  the  loosened  stones  have  been 
carried  away  by  the  people  for  more  useful  and 
peaceable  purposes,  so  that  now  very  little_  is 
left.  We  wandered  around  among  the  ruins 
and  through  a  narrow  passage  in  the  rocks,  on 
either  side  of  which  were  openings  into  dark, 
cavernous  pa.ssages,  probably  used  as  dungeons, 
for  this  was  for  many  years  a  prison  as  well  for 
State  offenders.  I  must  confess  to  a  shudder 
now  and  then. 

'     From  above  the  view  was  glorious,  command- 
ing a  wide  outlook  upon  the  fertile  valleys  to 


the  south  of  the  Hartz  on  one  aide,  and  the  roll- 
ing, forest-covered  billows  of  the  mountains  on 
the  other. 

We  were  thirsty  after  the  climb,  and  as  we 
had  brought  some  cakes  with  us,  we  sat  down 
at  one  of  the  many  tables  arranged  along  the 
level  top  of  the  old  wall  and  overlooking  the 
valley,  and  soon  the  waiter  came,  from  whom 
we  ordered  a  pot  of  coffee  (German  coffee  won't 
hurt  even  a  child,  it  is  mostly  chickory),  for 
forty  pfennige,  with  milk  and  sugar,  and  en- 
joyed ourselves  to  the  full.  From  the  waiter  I 
got  a  great  deal  of  information  about  the  old 
ruin,  as  well  as  learneil  his  own  attitude  to- 
wards the  world  in  general.  He  was  an  inoffen- 
sive peasant  lad  from  the  "  Heide,"  which  means 
the  moorland  about  Hamburg.  He  explained 
that  the  women  did  not  work  so  hard  and  were 
not  so  badly  treated  there  as  here  in  the  moun- 
tains—besides, they  (the  peasints)  were  not  so 
poor  and  had  a  much  higher  sense  of  honor. 

I  cannot  say  enough  of  the  excellent  roads 
and  foot-paths  here  in  Germany,  and  especially 
here  in  the  Hartz,  and,  though  the  wild  grand- 
eur of  our  American  scenery  is  lacking,  it  is 
agreeable  to  see  the  perfect  state  of  cultivation 
everywhere,  not  a  weed  to  be  seen  nor  a  fence 
corner  untidy  (they  have,  however,  no  fences  at 
all).  The  meadows  are  green  up  to  the  edge  of 
the  trees  or  to  the  border  of  the  brooks,  and  in 
the  woods  there  is  seldom  loose  brush  to  be  seen, 
because  the  poor  people  collect  it  all  most  care- 
fully in  order  to  have  it  to  burn.  Even  when 
not  carrying  hay,  one  scarcely  sees  a  peasant 
woman  without  a  large  basket  strapped  to  her 
back,  in  which  she  puts  sticks  or  weeds  she  digs 
up  for  the  pigs.  They  are  often  knitting,  too, 
as  they  go  along,  or  else  carrying  a  baby,  and 
with  one  or  two  more  at  their  skirts.  The  gene- 
ral salutation  to  every  one  they  meet  is,  "  Tag," 
short  for  "  Guten  tag,"  which  means  "  Good 
day,"  and  I  find  I  get  into  the  habit,  too.  Oc- 
casionally they  say,  "  Mahlzeit,"  which  means, 
literally, "  meal-time."  This  seems  very  strange, 
but  must  bear  some  relation  to  the  fact  that  a 
German  is  mostly  ready  for  a  meal.  After  meals, 
the  universal  custom  on  leaving  the  table  is  to 
say,  "Gesegnetc  mahlzeit"  (may  the  meal  be 
blessed  to  you),  and  in  many  families  where  I 
have  visited,  the  heads  of  the  family  shake 
hands  with  the  guests,  each  giving  the  short 
salutation,  or  else  the  entire  company  join 
hands  on  rising,  repeating  the  same.  It  is  a 
very  pretty  custom,  but  "  Mahlzeit !"  as  a  pass- 
ing salutation,  seems  funny  enough. 

Not  far  from  this  old  ruin,  Scharzfels,  which 
I  have  described,  are  many  other  places  of  in- 
terest, among  others  a  series  of  excavations  in 
some  neighboring  similar  rock-masses,  used  in 
the  very  early  times  as  a  place  for  performing 
the  rites  and  ceremoniesoftheChristian  brother- 
hood, then  struggling  to  gain  a  foothold  in  these 
wild  regions.  The  rock  is  a  soft,  limestone,  and 
many  of  these  excavations  are  the  work  of  na- 
ture, and  in  some  of  them  are  stalactite  forma- 
tions. E.  S.  Kite. 


Two  Name-s  for  the  Same  Thixg. — Some 
time  ago  the  late  Bishop  of  Derry  delivered 
an  address  before  the  undergraduates  of  Ox- 
ford University,  in  which  he  administered  the 
following  deserved  rebuke  to  those  immature 
"thinkers"  who,  with  ill-concealed  supercilious- 
ness, proclaim  themselves  as  "  agnostics."  He 
said  :  "  You  young  men  are  very  proud  to  call 
yourselves  agnostics.  It's  a  Greek  word.  I 
don't  think  you're  equally  fond  of  its  Latin 
equivalent,  'ignoramus.'" — Christian  Advocate. 


William  Penn's  Address  to  the  Thoughtless 
and  Unconcerned. 

Friends,  as  you  are  the  .sons  and  daughters  of 
Adam,  and  my  brethren  after  the  flesh,  often 
and  earnest  have  been  my  desires  and  prayers 
to  God  on  your  behalf,  that  you  may  come  to 
know  your  Creator  to  be  your  Redeemer  and 
Restorer  to  the  holy  image  (that  through  sin 
you  have  lost),  by  tlie  power  and  spirit  of  his 
son  Jesus  Christ,  whom  He  hath  given  for  the 
light  and  life  of  the  world.  And  O  that  you, 
who  are  called  Cnristians,  would  receive  Him 
into  your  hearts !  For  there  it  is  you  want  Him, 
and  at  that  door  He  stands  knocking  that  you 
might  let  Him  in,  but  you  do  not  open  to  Him  : 
you  are  full  of  other  guests,  so  that  a  manger  is 
his  lot  among  you  now,  as  well  as  of  old.  Yet 
you  are  full  of  profession,  as  were  the  Jews  when 
He  came  among  them,  who  knew  Him  not,  but 
rejected  and  evilly  entreated  Him.  S)  that  if 
you  come  not  to  the  possession  and  experience 
of  what  you  profess,  all  your  furmality  in  re- 
ligion will  stand  you  in  no  stead  in  the  day  of 
God's  judgment. 

I  beseech  you  ponder  with  yourselves  your  eter- 
nal condition,  and  see  what  title,  what  ground 
and  foundation  you  have  for  your  Christianity  : 
— if  more  than  a  profession,  and  an  historical 
belief  of  the  Gospel.  Have  you  known  the 
baptism  of  fire  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ami  the  fan 
of  Christ  that  winnows  away  the  cha"ff  in  your 
minds,  the  carnal  lusts  and  affections?  That 
Divine  leaven  of  the  kingdom,  that,  being  re- 
ceived, leavens  the  whole  lump  of  man,  sancti- 
fying him  throughout  in  body,  soul,  and  spirit? 
If  this  be  not  the  ground  of  your  confidence, 
you  are  in  a  miserable  estate. 

You  will  say,  perhaps,  that  though  you  are 
sinners  and  live  in  daily  commission  of  sin,  and 
are  not  sanctified,  yet  you  have  faith  in  Christ, 
who  has  borne  the  curse  for  you,  and  in  Him 
you  are  complete  by  faith,  his  righteousness 
being  imputed  to  you. 

But,  my  friends,  let  me  entreat  you  not  to 
deceive  yourselves  in  so  important  a  point,  as 
is  that  of  your  immortal  souls.  If  you  have  true 
faith  in  Christ,  your  faith  will  make  you  clean  ; 
it  will  sanctify  you  :  for  the  saints'  faith  was 
their  victory  of  old  ;  by  this  they  overcame  sin 
witliin,  and  sinful  men  without.  And  if  thou 
art  in  Christ,  thou  walkest  not  after  the  flesh, 
but  after  the  spirit,  whose  fruits  are  manifest. 
Yea,  thou  art  a  new  creature :  new  made,  new 
fashioned,  after  God's  will  and  mould.  Old 
things  are  done  away,  and  behold,  all  things 
are  become  new:  new  love,  desires,  will,  affec- 
tions, and  practices.  It  is  not  any  longer  thou 
that  livest,  thou  disobedient,  carnal,  worldly 
one;  but  it  is  Christ  that  liveth  in  thee;  and 
to  live  is  Christ,  and  to  die  is  thy  eternal  gain  • 
because  thou  art  assured  that  thy  corruptible 
shall  put  on  incorruption,  and  thy  mortal  im- 
mortality, and  that  thou  hast  a  glorious  house 
eternal  in  the  heavens,  that  will  never  grow  old 
or  pass  away.  All  this  follows  being  in  Christ, 
as  heat  follows  fire  and  light  the  sun. 

Therefore  have  a  care  how  you  presume  to 
rely  upon  such  a  notion,  as  that  you  are  in 
Christ,  whilst  in  your  old  fallen  nature:  for 
what  communion  "hath  light  with  darkness,  or 
Christ  with  Belial?  Hear  what  the  beloved 
disciple  tells  you :  "If  we  say  we  have  fellow- 
ship with  God  and  walk  in  darkness,  we  lie,  and 
do  not  the  truth."  That  is,  if  <ve  go  on  in  a 
sinful  way,  are  captivated  by  our  carnal  affec- 
tions, and  are  not  converted  to  God,  we  walk  in 
darkness,  and  cannot  possibly  in  that  state  have 


44 


THE    FRIEND. 


any  fellowship  with  God.  Christ  clothes  them 
with  his  righteousness  that  receive  his  grace  in 
their  hearts  and  deny  themselves  and  take  up 
his  cross  daily  and  follow  Him.  Christ's  right- 
eousness makes  men  inwardly  holy;  of  holy 
minds,  wills  and  practices.  It  is  nevertheless 
Christ's,  although  we  have  it ;  for  it  is  ours,  nut 
by  nature,  but  by  faith  and  adoption ;  it  is  the 
gift  of  God.  But  still,  though  not  ours,  as  of 
or  from  ourselves,  for  in  that  sense  it  is  Christ's, 
for  it  is  of  and  from  Him;  yet  it  is  ours,  and 
must  be  ours  in  possesion,  efficacy  and  enjoyment, 
to  do  us  any  good,  or  Christ's  righteousness  will 
profit  us  nothing.  It  was  after  this  manner  that 
He  was  made,  to  the  primitive  Christians  right- 
eousness, sanctification, justification  and  redemp- 
tion ;  and  if  ever  you  will  have  the  comfort,  ker- 
nel and  marrow  of  the  Christian  religion,  thus 
you  must  come  to  learn  and  obtain  it. 

The  world  talks  of  God,  but  what  do  they 
do?  They  pray  for  power,  but  reject  the  prin- 
ciple in  which  it  is.  If  you  would  know  God 
and  worship  and  serve  God  as  you  should  do, 
you  must  come  to  the  means  He  has  ordained 
and  given  for  that  purpose.  Some  seek  it  in 
books,  some  in  learned  men  ;  but  what  they  look 
for  is  in  themselves,  though  not  o/themselves,  but 
they  overlook  it.  The  voice  is  too  still,  the  seed 
too  small  and  the  light  shineth  in  darkness; 
they  are  abroad,  and  so  cannot  divide  the  spoil, 
but  the  woman  that  lost  her  silver  found  it  at 
home,  after  she  had  lighted  her  candle  and  swept 
her  house.  Do  you  so,  too,  and  you  shall  find 
what  Pilate  wanted  to  know,  namely,  Trulh — 
truth  in  the  inward  parts,  so  valuable  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

The  light  of  Christ  within,  who  is  the  light  of 
the  world  (and  so  a  light  to  you,  that  tells  you 
the  truth  of  your  condition)  leads  all  that  take 
heed  unto  it  out  of  darkness  into  God's  marvel- 
lous light.  For  light  grows  upon  the  obedient, 
it  is  sown  for  the  righteous,  and  their  way  is  a 
shining  light  that  shines  forth  more  and  more 
to  the  perfect  day. 

Wherefore,  oh.  Friends,  turn  in,  turn  in,  I 
beseech  you.  Where  is  the  poison,  there  is  the 
antidote.  There  you  want  Christ,  and  there  you 
must  find  Him ;  and  blessed  be  God,  there  you 
may  find  Him.  Seek  and  you  shall  find,  I  tes- 
tify for  God.  But  then  you  must  seek  aright, 
with  your  whole  heart,  as  men  that  seek  for  their 
lives,  yea,  for  their  eternal  lives,  diligently, 
humbly,  patiently,  as  those  that  can  taste  no 
pleasure,  comfort  or  satisfaction  in  anything 
else,  unless  you  find  Him  whom  your  souls  want 
to  know  and  love  above  all.  Oh,  it  is  a  travail, 
a  spiritual  travail !  Let  the  carnal,  profane 
world  think  and  say  as  it  will.  And  through 
this  path  you  must  walk  to  the  city  of  God, 
that  has  eternal  foundations,  if  ever  you  will 
come  there. 

Well,  and  what  does  this  blessed  light  do  for 
you?  Why,  first,  it  sets  all  your  sins  in  order 
before  you  ;  it  detects  the  spirit  of  this  world  in 
all  its  baits  and  allurements,  and  shows  how 
man  came  to  fall  from  God  and  the  fallen  es- 
tate he  is  in.  Secondly,  it  begets  a  sense  and 
sorrow,  in  such  as  believe  it,  for  this  fearful 
lapse.  You  will  then  see  Him  distinctly  whom 
you  have  pierced,  and  all  the  blows  and  wounds 
you  have  given  Him  by  your  disobedience,  and 
hnw  you  have  made  Him  to  serve  with  your 
sins,  and  you  will  weep  and  mourn  for  it,  and 
your  sorrow  will  be  a  godly  sorrow.  Thirdly, 
after  this  it  will  bring  you  to  the  holy  watch, 
to  take  care  that  you  do  so  no  more,  and 
that  the  enemy  surprise  you  not  again.  Then 
thoughts,  as  well  as  words  and  works,  will  come 


to  judgment,  which  is  the  way  of  holiness, 
in  which  the  redeemed  of  the  Lord  do  walk. 
Here  you  will  come  to  love  God  above  all,  and 
your  neighbors  as  yourselves.  I>Iothing  hurts, 
nothing  harms,  nothing  makes  afraid  on  this 
holy  mountain.  Now  you  come  to  be  Christ's 
indeed,  for  you  are  his  in  nature  and  spirit,  and 
not  your  own.  And  when  you  are  thus  Christ's, 
then  Christ  is  yours,  and  not  before.  And  here 
communion  with  the  Father  and  with  the  Son 
you  will  know,  and  the  efficacy  of  the  blood  of 
cleansing,  even  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  that 
Immaculate  Lamb,  which  speaks  better  things 
than  the  blood  of  Abel,  and  which  cleanseth 
from  all  sin  the  consciences  of  those  that,  through 
the  living  faith,  come  to  be  sprinkled  with  it 
from  dead  works  to  serve  the  Living  God. 

Thus  says  one  that  God  has  long  since  mer- 
cifully favored  with  his  fatherly  visitation  and 
who  was  not  disobedient  to  the  heavenly  vision 
and  call ;  to  whom  the  way  of  truth  is  more 
lovelv  and  precious  than  ever,  and  that  know- 
ing the  beauty  and  benefit  of  it  above  all  worldly 
treasures,  has  chosen  it  for  his  chiefest  joy,  and 
therefore  recommends  it  to  thy  love  and  choice, 
because  He  is  with  great  sincerity  and  affection 
thy  soul's  friend. — Riie  and  Progress  of  the  Peo- 
ple called  Quakers. 

For  "The  Friend." 

Patagonia,  its  Nomads  and  Animals. 

Patagonia,  east  of  the  Andes,  was  the  home 
of  the  Tehuelche  Indians,  a  well  developed  race 
of  men,  who  inhabited  what  was  regarded  as  a 
desert  country,  that  had  been  lifted  up  from  the 
bottom  of  the  South  Atlantic  Ocean.  There 
are  salt  lakes  and  beds  of  salt  left  where  the 
sea  water  drained  away.  The  soil  is  alluvial, 
and  a  well-driller  finds  beds  of  sand,  gravel, 
clay,  etc.,  but  no  rocks.  The  desert  seems  to 
have  been  peculiarly  well  adapted  to  guanacos 
and  ostriches,  and  the  flesh  of  these  with  dande- 
lions, bunch  grass  seeds,  fungi,  etc.,  seems  to 
have  been  well  adapted  to  sustain  a  race  of  men 
that  were  physically  magnificent. 

For  three  hundred  and  si.xty  years  after  Ma- 
gellan's voyage,  the  Patagonian  Indians  held 
their  ground,  but  finally  the  demands  of  the 
Argentine  cattle  and  sheep  men  for  more  land, 
required  that  the  hunting  grounds  of  the  In- 
dians should  be  taken,  and  the  cheapest  way  to 
obtain  them  was  thought  to  be  by  war.  Spears 
says:  "  In  these  matters  the  civilized  people  of 
Argentine  have  been  as  much  like  the  civilized 
people  of  the  United  States  as  two  bullets  from 
one  mould."  A  warof  extermination  was  waged, 
which  reduced  the  Tehuelche  nation  from  an 
estimated  population  of  three  thousand  to  about 
five  hundred. 

Of  the  Panther  {Felis  concolor),  our  author 
sa)'s,  nowhere  in  the  world  does  it  reach  greater 
size,  or  accumulate  more  fat.  They  are  said 
not  to  disturb  men,  but  in  addition  to  the  Gu- 
anacos on  which  they  feed,  they  are  quite  de- 
structive to  the  sheep,  and  hence  are  hunted 
by  the  sheep  growers.  Its  flesh  is  freely  eaten. 
It  is  called  by  the  plainsmen  a  name  which 
means  "  the  friend  of  man,"  and  an  anecdote 
is  told  of  a  young  woman  named  Maldonado, 
who  in  a  time  of  famine  caused  by  war  with 
the  Indians,  wandered  into  the  world  seeking 
edible  roots.  At  the  close  of  the  war  she  was 
restored  to  her  people,  and  on  the  supposition 
that  she  had  deserted  to  the  Indians,  was  con- 
demned to  be  tied  to  a  tree  three  miles  from 
town  and  left  there  to  be  eaten  by  wild  beasts. 
After  two  nights  and  a  day  soldiers  were  sent 
to  bring  in  her  bones  for  burial,  but  to  their 


great  astonishment  she  was  found  unhurt.  She 
said  a  panther  had  remained  with  her  and  had 
driven  off  the  jaguars  and  other  beasts  of  prey 
that  came  to  destroy  her. 

Spears  compares  the  armadillo  to  a  thick 
turtle  without  any  breast-plate.  It  eats  any- 
thing. It  kills  serpents  by  squatting  on  them, 
and  sawing  its  body  to  and  fro,  so  that  th». 
edges  of  its  protective  shell  cut  the  snake 
pieces.  Although  it  eats  many  things  that  are 
repulsive  to  civilized  tastes,  the  armadillo  is  it- 
self a  most  delicious  article  of  food. 

The  ostrich  is  one  of  the  most  interesting 
birds  of  the  desert.  The  old  cock-bird  has  a 
harem  of  several  hens.  He  builds  a  nest,  and 
the  hens  take  turns  in  depositing  their  eggs  in 
it  until  it  is  full.  Nests  having  forty  eggs  in 
them  are  not  uncommon.  When  the  nest  is  full 
enough,  the  old  cock  takes  possession,  and  sits 
on  and  cares  for  them   until  they  are  hatched. 

When  the  eggs  are  hatched  the  male  looks 
after  the  brood — leads  them  about  where  food 
is  most  abundant,  and  keeps  his  eyes  open  for 
the  ever  near  dangers,  sounding  a  loud  snorting 
or  rasping  call  when  he  sees  a  danger.  When 
a  brood  of  young  ostriches  is  warned  by  their 
guardian,  they  instantly  fade  out  of  sight.  Squat- 
ting motionless,  with  his  head  in  the  sand,  the 
ostrich  is  so  near  in  color  like  the  sand  and  the 
scant  herbage  that  grows  there,  that  even  ex- 
perienced hunters  fail  to  see  him. 

Ostriches  readily  learn  the  habits  of  their 
persecutors.  When  Patagonia  was  first  dis- 
covered by  white  men  the  aborigines  were  afoot, 
and  the  ostriches,  being  hunted  by  men  afoot, 
were  accustomed  to  flee  at  the  sight  of  a  man 
afoot.  The  Spaniards  introduced  horses  on  the 
pampas,  and  at  first  ostriches  were  not  greatly 
frightened  by  a  man  riding.  Very  soon,  he 
ever,  they  found  the  mounted  man  dangerous. 

A  ranch  owner  is  found  here  and  there  who 
will  not  permit  ostrich  hunting  on  his  grounds 
The  birds  quickly  learn  where  they  are  safe, 
and  gather  from  surrounding  districts  in  great 
bands,  leaving  the  hunting  grounds  bare.  And, 
what  is  more  remarkable  still,  the  very  birds 
that  will  flee  for  their  lives  when  started  by  a 
man  on  the  hunted  grounds  will  show  not  the 
least  concern  at  the  approach  of  a  man  when 
on  safe  ground.  J.  W. 

How  They  Make  Their  Money. — When 
a  patent-medicine  advertiser  or  a  quack  doctor 
oflers  to  send  two  or  any  other  number  of  bot- 
tles/ree  to  persons  who  have  chronic  diseases 
that  require  months  or  years  for  their  termina- 
tion or  cure,  the  presumption  is  that  the  medi- 
cines consist  of  stimulants  or  narcotics,  which 
will  in  the  one  case  produce  a  spurious  vigor 
that  is  taken  for  improvement,  and  in  the  other' 
a  dullness  of  sensibility  to  pain  which  is  taken 
for  the  departure  of  its  cause.  The  vendor  in 
such  a  case  expects  to  make  his  money  upon 
the  bottles  which  will  be  bought  by  the  victims 
before  they  discover  that  they  are  deriving  no 
real  benefit.  But  the  man  who  sends  an  appa- 
ratus with  unknown  powers,  such  as  "  magne- 
tism," "rings,"  "electricity,"  "polarization," 
"  ozone,"  "  X  rays,"  or  "  vitativeness  drawn  from 
atmosphere"  has  a  shrewder  scheme  than  the 
others,  for  he  can  at  least  get  his  machine  back  ; 
and  the  more  absurd  a  thing  is  or  the  less  known, 
the  more  it  stimulates  faith,  imagination,  and 
hope.  So  it  is  a  "  faith  cure"  besides.  Every 
time  the  patient  feels  better  he  attributes  it  to 
the  apparatus;  when  he  feels  worse  he  thinks 
he  might  have  died  without  it. —  Christian  Advo- 
cate. 


THE    FRIEND. 


45 


IN    MOTHERS   PLACE. 

In  mother's  place — so  father  said, 
His  kind  hand  resting  on  ray  head, 
While  all  the  hiirdens  of  the  day. 
The  care  and  troiihle,  fell  away  ! 
New  purpose  seemtd  to  grow  into  me 
To  stiiiggle  for  the  victory. 
And  by  the  fireside's  happy  light 
1  breathed  a  silent  prayer  lo-night ! 

I  never  guessed  in  times  gone  by 
How  much  there  was  to  fret  and  try 
The  sweetest  temper  all  day  long  1 
Was  it  today  when  things  went  wrong, 
I  checked  the  hast)',  angry  word, 
Hearing  the  tones  my  childhood  heard. 
Seeing,  in  memory,  the  while. 
The  vision  of  a  vanished  smile? 

The  children,  crowding  at  my  side. 
Need  me,  and  will  not  be  denied. 
The  home  her  presence  made  so  bright 
Needs  me,  and  I  must  be  its  light. 
The  girls  and  boys  too  soon  will  go 
From  sheltering  arms  of  love,  I  know — 
May  the  sweet  influence  of  home 
Be  theirs,  wherever  they  may  roam  ! 

Yes  !  it  is  little  I  can  do; 

Yet  faith  in  God  will  bear  me  through. 

And  give  me  wisdom  to  fulfil 

My  duty,  since  it  is  his  will 

That  these,  who  need  a  mother's  care. 

Should  find  in  me — bereft  of  her. 

And  longing  for  her  lovely  face — 

A  guide  and  friend  in  mother's  place  ! 

-Qaiver. 

For  "The  Feiknd." 

A  Picnic  by  the  Rancocas. 

On  the  eighth  of  the  Eighth  Month  I  ac- 
cepted a  kind  invitation  to  join  a  family  of 
friends  in  spending  a  day  by  the  banks  of  the 
Rancocas.  The  loose  boards  that  are  used  to 
separate  the  baskets  of  produce  in  the  farm- 
wagon  made  comfortable  seats,  and  although 
twenty  were  seated  thereon,  there  was  yet  room 
for  more.  There  were  five  young  people  from 
one  family  and  seven  or  eight  from  another, 
and  a  little  sprinkling  of  older  people. 

The  day  was  warm,  but  a  gentle  breeze  made 
it  rather  pleasant  riding.  After  leaving  the 
stone  road,  we  soon  entered  on  a  farm,  valuable 
principally  for  the  layer  of  moulding  sand  with 
which  it  is  underlaid^much  of  which  has  now- 
been  removed.  The  land  appeared  to  be  worth 
almost  nothing  for  agricultural  purposes,  yet 
much  of  it  was  overrun  with  a  native  product 
of  wild  plants,  conspicuous  for  its  abundance 
among  which  was  a  species  of  wild  bean  {Siro-ph- 
ostyles  augulosa).  It  is  a  vine,  sometimes  grow- 
ing to  the  length  of  several  feet,  either  prostrate 
on  the  ground,  or  climbing,  if  it  finds  suitable 
plants  near  by  to  attach  itself  to.  The  flowers 
are  purplish  in  color,  and  the  seed-vessels  are 
pods  or  legumes  as  they  are  called  by  botanists 
— similar  to  those  of  the  pea  and  bean.  Hence 
the  natural  family  to  which  they  belong  is 
termed  Leguniinosa;  or  plants  bearing  legumes. 

It  was  interesting  to  note  how  large  a  pro- 
portion of  the  plants  growing  on  this  barren 
sand  belong  to  this  "  pod  family."  The  most 
notable  among  these  for  the  size  and  abundance 
of  its  yellow  blo&soms  and  the  beauty  of  its 
foliage,  was  the  Partridge  Pea  or  Sensitive  Pea 
(Cassia  ehamcFcrista).  The  flowers  are  about  an 
inch  in  diameter,  and  often  from  twenty  to 
fifty  of  these  bright  blossoms  are  clustered  in  a 
single  plant,  making  a  most  showy  and  beauti- 
ful object;  closely  allied  to  this,  but  with  much 
smaller  flowers,  is  the  Wild  Sensitive  plant 
{Cassia  7iietitans.)  If  a  specimen  of  either  is 
plucked,  the  numerous  leaflets  which  are  so 
systematically  arranged  on  the  opposite  sides  of 
the  common  leaf-stalk,  at  once  begin  to  close 


up,  so  that  it  is  difticult  for  a  botanist  to  pre- 
serve specimens  in  such  a  shape  as  to  show  the 
natural  appearance  of  these  beautiful  plant.s. 

We  found  also  many  plants  belonging  to  this 
natural  family,  in  which  the  pod,  instead  of 
having  the  regular  outline  of  a  pea  or  bean- 
pod,  was  indented  on  one  or  both  sides,  as  if  it 
was  built  up  of  a  number  of  separate  pods  joined 
together.  These  belonged  to  one  of  several 
species  of  Z>e.wiOf/«TOi,  and  had  purple  flowers. 
These  pods  are  generally  covered  with  minute 
hooked  hairs,  wliich  adhere  to  clothing  or  to 
the  fleeces  of  animals,  and  are  thus  distributed 
over  the  country. 

We  found  also  the  Rattle-box  (Crolalaria 
Sagittali^),  a  small,  yellow-flowered  plant,  in 
which  the  pod  is  inflated,  and  when  mature,  con- 
tain several  loose  seeds,  which  when  shaken 
rattle  in  their  dried  enclosures,  from  which  cir- 
cumstance is  derived  both  its  common  and  its 
botanical  names.  This  was  a  pleasing  find, 
since  it  brought  to  memory  the  botanical  re- 
searches of  more  than  half  a  century  ago. 

Another  interesting  plant  was  the  Ground- 
nut (Apios  tuberosa),  a  vine  which  climbed  over 
the  adjacent  bushes,  and  bore  clusters  of  brown 
purple  flowers.  It  owes  its  common  name  to 
its  habit  of  bearing  edible  tubers  on  under- 
ground shoots.  It  is  a  totally  different  plant 
from  that  which  is  so  extensively  cultivated  in 
Virginia  and  North  Carolina,  which  has  a  yel- 
low blossom  and  produces  pods,  often  under 
the  surface  of  the  soil,  which  are  called  ground- 
nuts or  peanuts.  Although  that  also  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Leguminosce. 

This  natural  family  contains  an  immense 
number  of  species.  Some,  as  the  beans  and 
peas,  are  cultivated  for  food,  others,  as  clover 
and  lucerne,  furnish  fodder  for  cattle  ;  logwood 
and  other  tropical  trees  yield  important  color- 
ing matters;  and  Indigo  is  prepared  from  a 
plant  of  this  order.  It  furnishes  also  valuable 
balsams  and  gums,  such  as  Gum  Tragacanth, 
Gum  Arabic  and  Gum  Senegal. 

We  found  refuge  from  the  sun's  rays  in  a 
thick  shade  near  the  banks  of  the  Rancocas, 
and  clo.-e  by  a  fine  spring  of  cold  water,  which 
added  much  to  the  pleasantness  of  the  situation. 
The  little  people  seemed  to  enjoy  trotting  about 
in  the  sand,  freed  from  the  incumbrance  of 
shoes  and  stockings,  and  made  a  playhouse  in 
the  sand,  enclosed  by  a  circle  of  little  sticks  set 
upright,  and  containing  a  central  pile  of  sand 
for  a  table,  and  four  small  piles  around  it,  to 
represent  chairs.  They  showed  considerable 
agility  in  climbing  into  the  wagon  in  pursuit  of 
apples,  which  it  contained. 

In  due  season  a  fire  of  sticks  was  built  and 
dinner  prepared,  and  this  together  with  bathing 
in  the  stream  and  some  slight  exploration  of 
the  neighboring  country  occupied  the  time  till 
it  was  seasonable  to  return  homeward. 

Among  the  plants  we  met  with  were  two 
species  of  Dodder  (  Cuscuta).  This  curious  plant 
is  without  leaves,  and  has  thread-like  yellowish 
stems.  Soon  after  rising  from  the  ground  it  com- 
mences to  twine  around  the  stems  of  plants 
growing  near  it,  and  becomes  entirely  parasitic, 
deriving  its  nourishment  from  the  bark  of  its 
host.  One  of  the  dodders  we  found  was  a  con- 
fused tangle  of  yellow  threads  spreading  over 
the  branches  of  the  shrub  it  had  selected  for  its 
foster-mother. 

In  walking  along  the  margin  of  the  stream 
my  attention  was  arrested  by  a  spike  of  violet 
blue  flowers,  surmounting  a  water  plant  with 
a  large  heart-shaped  leaf  on  the  stem.  It  was 
the  i?ickerel-weed  {Pontederia  cordata),  which 


grows  abundantly  in  reach  of  tide-water  along  the 
Delaware Riveranditstributaries.  On  theupper 
part  of  each  flower  are  two  small  yellow  dots. 
A  botanical  friend  had  given  me  some  weeks 
before  a  South  American  specimen,  the  Ponte- 
deria crasKipes,  which  when  placed  in  a  pot  of 
water  seemed  to  thrive  well.  In  this  the  foot- 
stalk of  each  leaf  contained  a  large  oval  swel- 
ling, probably  an  air  bladder,  designed  to  sup- 
port the  leaf  on  the  surface  of  the  water,  and  hold 
up  the  flower  stems.  One  morning  we  were  sur- 
|)rised  to  find  that  during  the  night  the  plant 
had  developed  a  flower  stem  of  several  inches 
in  height,  and  had  five  large  flowers  fully 
opened.  On  each  of  these  were  two  yellow  spots 
similar  to  those  I  observed  on  our  native  Pon- 
tederia. This  common  trait  on  two  species  so 
diflTerent  from  each  other  was  an  interesting 
phenomenon. 

The  Reed  (Phragmites  communis)  was  in 
liloora  plentifully  in  the  adjoining  marshes. 
This  tall  and  coarse  grass  somewhat  resembles 
broom  corn  in  a]>pearance  when  in  flower.  Its 
seeds  are  a  favorite  food  of  the  Bob-o-link  or 
reed-bird,  which  is  sure  to  be  here  when  the 
seed  ripens.  J.  W. 


Marriage  Customs  Among  Cliinese. 

An  instance  of  the  breaking  up  of  an  early 
betrothal  came  under  my  notice,  illustrative  of 
both  the  old  and  the  new  order  of  things.  At 
Go-ho-ki,  where  our  first  chapel  was  built,  there 
lived  a  man  of  great  local  influence,  named 
Tan  Phauh.  He  was  a  powerfully  built  man, 
who  had  been  through  several  rebellions  on  the 
mainland,  and  was  not  used  to  having  his  plans 
thwarted  by  anybody.  His  services  in  connec- 
tion with  the  establishing  of  our  first  church 
are  told  hereafter.  He  was  a  loyal  Chinese, 
and,  although  he  became  one  of  our  earliest 
converts,  he  never  was  unpatriotic  or  disloyal 
as  a  citizen. 

There  lived  with  the  family  a  girl  who  was 
betrothed  to  his  second  son.  She  was  a  good, 
hard-working  girl,  and  was  kindly  treated,  and 
really  loved  as  a  daughter.  The  whole  family 
became  Christian,  and  this  son  joined  my  class 
of  students  and  travelled  with  us,  preparing  him- 
self for  the  ministry.  Association  with  other 
students,  and  college  life  at  Tamsui,  widened 
his  horizon  and  greatly  developed  his  intellec- 
tual powers.  He  began  to  think  for  himself, 
and  self  consciousness  developed  independence. 
His  ideals  were  enlarged  and  his  standards  of 
life  changed.  The  thought  of  his  betrothal 
began  to  be  burdensome.  He  had  nothing 
against  the  girl,  but  she  was  not  his  ideal,  and 
he  could  not  cherish  for  her  the  "supreme  af- 
fection for  one "  that  philosophers  call  love. 
She  was  uneducated,  and  took  no  interest  in 
the  larger  subjects  and  ambitions  that  now  fired 
his  soul.  Under  such  circumstances  young  men 
who,  thinking  themselves  in  love,  voluntarily 
entered  into  an  engagement  without  the  advice 
or  knowledge  of  their  parents  have  been  known 
to  fret  and  become  discontented.  Poor  Theng 
cannot,  then,  be  blamed  for  fretting  over  a  be- 
trothal to  which  he  was  not  a  party,  made  years 
before  he  understood  or  cared. 

On  the  occasion  of  one  of  his  visits  home  the 
question  of  his  marriage  to  Sim  pu  was  raised, 
and  he  distinctly  refused.  He  did  not  love  the 
girl  and  could  not  marry  her.  The  grief,  dis- 
api)ointment,  and  anger  of  his  parents  were 
almost  beyond  control.  Thej'  were  Christians, 
but  the  custom  was  an  old  one,  and  besides, 
they  loved  Sim-pu.  The  father  went  to  bed 
and  stayed  there  till  his  anger  cooled.     The 


46 


THE    FRIEND. 


mother  felt  even  more  strongly.  I  visited  them 
and  reasoned  with  them,  explaining  the  nature 
and  terms  of  Christian  marriage,  and  the  teach- 
ings of  the  Bible  on  the  subject.  The  eldest 
son  agreed  with  me,  and  thought  his  brother 
should  be  allowed  to  choose  for  himself.  The 
youngersonstood  by  the  venerable  social  custom, 
and  wanted  to  know  what  kind  of  a  lady  Theng 
would  like  for  a  wife,  that  he  should  refuse  one 
whom  they  all  loved  so  much.  But  Theng  was 
unmoved.  In  the  struggle  between  love  and 
custom  the  tender  passion  prevailed.  He  would 
not  give  his  hand,  for  he  could  not  give  his 
heart.  The  girl  felt  badly,  for  she  had  had  her 
day-dreams. 

Theng  married  a  girl  he  loved,  and  Sim-pu 
married  a  young  farmer  living  a  few  miles 
away.  The  old  man  often  told  me  that  only 
Christianity  and  the  grace  of  God  could  recon- 
cile him  to  his  son's  action.  The  girl  did  not 
cherish  any  hard  feelings,  as  she  would  have 
done  were  she  not  a  Christian.  When  passing 
near  where  she  lived,  she  insisted  on  my  visit- 
ing her  new  home,  and  her  welcome  to  myself 
and  the  students  who  were  with  me  had  no  sug- 
gestion of  animosity  or  secret  regret. 


Waste  and  Hard  Times. 

This  nation  wastes,  yea,  worse  than  wastes, 
§1,500,000,000  annually  on  rum,  for  the  waste 
has  a  reflex  influence.  It  breeds  indolence, 
crime  and  vice  of  everj'  character. 

Although  we  hear  the  constant  cry  of  "  hard 
times,"  yet  if  any  one  stands  on  a  principal 
street  of  our  city  on  Saturday  night,  between 
seven  and  eight  o'clock,  and  sees  the  laboring 
classes  pouring  in  and  out  of  the  saloons,  like 
bees  in  a  hive,  they  could  not  tell  that  we  were 
in  the  midst  of  "  hard  times."  Then  it  certainly 
is  our  wasted  resources  that  produce  "  hard 
times,"  all  talk  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

For  the  next  few  months  we  will  have  a  na- 
tion of  lunatics  so  far  as  actions  are  concerned. 
I  mean  they  will  get  in  line,  with  banner  and 
torch,  march  through  rain  and  mud,  clap  their 
hands,  stamp  their  feet,  and  halloo  themselves 
hoarse,  at  the  statement  of  men  who  wilfully 
deceive  them  as  to  the  real  cause  of  "  hard 
times." 

Let  the  nation  bear  in  mind  that  no  system 
of  protection  nor  tariS'  can  bring  permanent 
good  times  while  the  American  or  un-American 
saloon  is  allowed  to  exist.  The  vast  resources 
of  this  country  are  amply  sufficient  to  put  every 
man,  woman  and  child  beyond  the  reach  of 
want,  and  yet  intemperance  is  stalking  abroad 
in  the  land,  devouring  half  of  our  substance 
each  year. 

Then  think  of  the  amounts  consumed  each 
year  for  tobacco.  Here,  many  Christians  are 
to  blame,  and  some  who  are  ministers  of  the 
Gospel  will  chew  and  spit,  smoke  and  puff",  snufl^ 
and  sneeze,  and  not  only  injure  their  constitu- 
tions, and  their  reputations,  but  waste  the 
Lord's  money.  "  Be  ye  clean  that  bear  the 
vessels  of  the  Lord."  Millions  of  the  nation's 
money  is  wasted  annually  for  superfluous  orna- 
ments, such  as  do  the  wearer  no  good  at  all. 
There  can,  I  am  sure,  be  no  excuse  for  a  Chris- 
tian wearing  finger-rings,  ear-rings  and  such 
trinkets.  They  can  do  no  good  at  all,  and  only 
indicate  pride  in  the  heart  of  the  wearer. 

I  know  it  is  urged  by  some  Christians  that 
these  things  do  not  make  them  proud.  Possibly 
they  do  not,  but  they  are  sure  signs  that  we  are 
proud.  If  I  go  out  on  the  commons  and  see  a 
horse  or  cow  with  a  yoke  on,  my  first  impression 


is,  that  is  a  rogue.  The  yoke  does  not  make  it 
a  rogue,  but  it  is  a  sure  sign  that  it  is  one  ;  and 
if  it  was  not  it  would  not  wear  the  yoke.  Mil- 
lions are  wasted  for  costly  burial  outfits  and 
granite  monuments,  which  do  no  good.  I  won- 
der who  started  such  customs,  and  why  Chris- 
tians could  fall  into  the  habit.  Some  one  will 
call  me  an  extremist,  a  fogy,  and  I  do  not  care. 
These  are  my  sentiments. 

But,  in  conclusion,  our  city  has  a  committee 
raising  six  thousand  dollars  to  expend  on  fire- 
works to-morrow,  July  4th,  and  there  will  be 
twice  that  amount  wasted  by  private  individ- 
uals. What  for?  Just  for  show.  It  means 
"sounding  a  trumpet  of  patriotism,"  showing 
to  the  world  our  patriotism,  when  we  are  in- 
dulging in  some  of  the  most  unpatriotic  habits 
and  customs,  and  thousands  of  our  citizens  on 
the  point  of  starvation.     Shame  ! 

To  be  sure,  millions  now  are  worse  than 
squandered  in  .secret  societies  each  year.  These 
are  among  the  most  gigantic  swindles  known  to 
men,  and  are  among  the  causes  of  our  "hard 
times." — (Portland,  Ore.),  Chrklian  Cynosure. 

Ought  Christians  to  Patronize  the  Theatre? 

BY    THEODORE    L.    CUYEER. 

In  attempting  to  answer  the  above  question 
I  shall  speak  of  the  average  theatre  and  the  gen- 
eral character  of  performances  on  the  stage  in 
this  country.  I  do  not  deny  that  there  are  clean 
plays  performed  by  clean  actors,  and  that  some 
Christian  people  may  sometimes  derive  a  pure 
intellectual  enjoyment  from  witnessing  "  Ham- 
let" or  some  kindred  masterpiece  of  genius  im- 
pressively rendered.  Nor  do  I  deny  that  there 
are  many  good  people  who  would  rejoice  to  have 
the  stage  everywhere  and  always  a  school  of 
pure  morals  and  ennobling  influence.  It  is  not 
the  theatre  as  it  ought  to  be  that  I  am  discus- 
sing, but  the  theatre  as  it  is,  and  as  a  totality. 
The  play-house  is  a  popular  institution  ;  and  as 
an  institution  does  it  deserve  the  moral  support 
and  the  pecuniary  patronage  of  the  followers  of 
Jesus  Christ? 

When  the  question  was  once  up  for  discus- 
sion, my  old  friend,  the  late  Dr.  Howard  Cros- 
by, aflirmed  in  his  terse,  blunt  fiishion  that  "  the 
theatre  is  a  nasty  place,"  and  he  confirmed  his 
bold  remark  by  a  startling  array  of  facts  gath- 
ered during  his  long  life  in  his  native  ciiy  of 
New  York.  Dr.  Crosby  was  a  minister  of  the 
Gospel,  and  some  might  contend  that  his  point 
of  view  was  too  puritanical.  Mrs.  Fanny  Kera- 
ble  Butler  was,  in  her  early  life,  a  celebrated 
actress,  and  belonged  to  the  most  famous  his- 
trionic family  that  ever  lived  ;  in  her  later  years 
she  uttered  a  very  emphatic  condemnation  of 
the  general  influence  of  the  stage  both  upon  its 
performers  and  its  patrons.  The  brilliant  nov- 
elist, Mr.  William  D.  Howells,  has  never  been 
regarded  as  extremely  puritanical ;  but  a  k\v 
mouths  ago,  in  a  leading  literary  journal,  he 
said  that  while  the  theatre  is  often  called  a  school 
of  morals,  "  it  is  ftir  oftener  a  school  of  immorals,"  i 
and  that  it  frequently  teaches,  by  example  if  not 
by  precept,  infamous  things  and  atrocious  things. 
Mr.  Howells,  with  vehement  earnestness,  re- 
marks :  "  If  any  pulpit  vice  were  preached  by 
mockeries  of  purity  and  appeals  to  lubricity 
such  as  we  are  used  to  in  the  theatre;  if  lying 
were  inculcated,  and  passion  put  above  duty  ; 
if  revenge  were  taught  as  something  noble;  if 
homicide  were  lightly  invoked,  and  adultery 
treated  as  a  comical  affair,  somehow  the  law 
would  reach  that  pulpit,  although  the  State 
professes  to  have  no  relation  with  the  Church. 


In  like  manner,  if  in  any  private  school  or  col-  . 
lege  the  humanities  were  imparted  by  a  chair 
devoted  to  the  study  of  those  authors  whose 
work  befouls  literature,  the  law  would  some- 
how intervene  to  prevent  the  mischief,  although 
the  effect  might  be  logically  blamed  as  a  social- 
istic meddling  with  private  enterprise.  The 
theatre,  however,  is  left  unmolested  in  almost 
any  excess :  ideas  are  enacted  if  not  expressed 
there  which  are  simply  abominable.  We  all 
know  it ;  we  can  prove  it  at  any  time  ;  it  is  un- 
deniable." 

One  of  the  reasons  why  a  Christian  should 
not  patronize  the  stage  is  that  it  constantly  un- 
sexes  women  by  presenting  her  before  the  pub- 
lic gaze  in  masculine  attire.  The  common  law 
forbids  this  elsewhere,  anil  a  woman  who  is  de- 
tected on  the  streets  in  a  man's  dress  will  be 
subject  to  arrest  by  the  police.  Far  worse  than 
the  assumption  of  a  masculine  dress  is  the  well 
known  fact  that  hundreds  of  women  exhibit 
themselves  on  the  stage  in  such  a  pitiless  scan- 
tiness of  attire  as  to  outrage  common  decency. 
Christian  brother,  would  you  like  to  see  your 
own  sister  or  any  lady  friend  exposing  herself 
in  such  a  plight?  Yet  when  you  enter  the  play 
house  you  pay  your  money  to  encourage  some- 
body else's  sister  or  wife  or  daughter  to  make  a 
sorry  spectacle  of  herself  f)r  your  amusement! 
"  Be  not  partakers  of  other  per-sons'  sins"  is  a 
wholesome  text  for  you  to  consider  before  you 
buy  your  ticket  to  the  theatre :  for  whatever 
you  pay  the  manager  to  present  on  his  stage 
you  are  to  a  certain  extent  responsible  for.  How 
any  Christian  lady  can  patronize  an  institution 
that  degrades  her  own  sex  is  an  enigma  for  an 
honest  conscience  to  solve. 

If  the  theatre  is  a  school  of  morals,  as  its  de- 
fenders constantly  contend,  then  the  teachers  in 
that  school  ought  not  only  to  learn  their  own 
lessons,  but  to  bear  the  most  high  and  irre- 
proachable character.  I  do  not  affirm  that 
every  actor  is  immoral  or  every  actress  is  im- 
pure; but  I  have  no  doubt  that  the  best  of  them 
would  confess  that  if  they  manage  to  preserve 
a  delicate  purity  of  heart  they  do  so  in  the  face 
of  terrible  temptations.  A  celebrated  actress 
told  a  friend  of  mine  that  she  "only  enters  a 
theatre  to  enact  her  own  part,  and  has  as  little 
association  as  possible  with  the  members  of  her 
own  profession."  An  actor  who  had  quit  the 
stage  from  conscientious  convictions  once  said 
to  me,  when  we  passed  the  play  house  in  which 
he  had  often  performed,  "  behind  those  curtains 
lies  Sodom !"  It  is  notorious  that  a  very  large 
proportion  of  the  plays  presented  in  the  average 
theatre  contain  more  or  less  of  immoral  teach- 
ing; and  the  exhibition  which  the  theatre  makes 
of  itself  in  the  pictorial  advertisements  that  cover' 
the  dead  walls  is  enough  to  reveal  its  true  char- 
acter. The  theatre,  as  I  have  already  remarked, 
is  a  public  institution  to  be  estimated  by  the 
sum  total  of  its  influence,  just  as  the  pulpit  is. 
And  if  a  follower  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be- 
stows his  pecuniary  patronage  upon  the  theatre, 
then  is  he  to  that  degree  responsible  for  it,  and 
in  a  moral  partnership  with  it. 

There  is  an  old  and  plausible  theory  that  if 
Christian  people  would  all  agree  to  sustain  an 
entirely  unexceptionable  drama  by  unexcep- 
tionable performers,  the  theatre  would  be  re- 
generated. It  is  a  lamentable  fact  that  this  has 
proved  to  be  an  "iridescent  dream."  The  ex- 
periment has  not  proved  successful  when  fairly 
attempted.  The  theatre  manager  is  not  a  pro- 
fessional philanthropist ;  he  "  runs"  his  business 
simply  and  solely  to  make  money.  He  pro- 
duces what  pays  best;  and  if  he  can  spice  his 


THE    FRIEND. 


47 


vening  eiitei-tainments  with  a  plot  that  turns 
n  some  sort  of  sexual  depravity,  or  burlesque 
f  evangelical  religion,  or  a  shameless  exposure 
f  physical  beauty,  the  temptation  to  fill  his 
loflers  is  too  strong  to  be  resisted.  The  licen- 
ious  stage  and  the  Sabbath-breaking  prtss  are 
lOth  conducted  for  filthy  lucre;  and  the  Chris- 
ian  who  contributes  to  the  support  of  either  or 
f  both  is  responsible  for  the  spiritual  mischief 
hat  they  work. 
A  Christian  needs  recreation  as  much  as  any 
ne  else;  but  that  recreation  only  is  fit  for  a 
rue  Christian  which  makes  the  body  healthier, 
he  mind  clearer  and  the  immortal  powers  more 
igorous.  Whatever  endangers  self-purity  and 
nflames  evil  passions  is  a  sinful  amusement. 
\Vherever  a  servant  of  Christ  cannot  take  his 
\Iaster  with  him,  he  has  no  right  to  go;  wher- 
'ver  he  cannot  ask  a  blessing  on  his  pleasures, 
18  h;is  no  business  to  be.  Let  him  try  this  sim- 
ile test  on  the  average  theatre,  and  he  will  find 
hat  the  outside  of  the  play  house  is  the  right 
iide.  There  are  certainly  enough  innocent  and 
.vholesonie  recreations  without  venturing  upi'U 
)ne  of  doubtful  morality— much  less  upon  one 
.vbich  has  wrought  spiritual  shipwreck  upon 
hoiisands  of  souls.  If  the  theatre  has  not  helped 
naiiy  toward  heaven,  it  has  assuredly  been  to 
multitudes,  especially  of  the  young,  a  gateway 
;o  perdition. 

Jesus  Christ  commands  his  followers  to  "  come 
)ut  and  be  separate."  He  drew  a  sharp,  dis- 
Linet  dividing  line  between  the  "  walking  in  the 
Spirit"  and  fulfilling  the  lusts  of  the  flesh— be- 
tween the  pleasures  of  sin  and  the  pleasures  of 
a  clean  heart  and  a  useful  life.  There  is  a  teu- 
rieney  in  thete  self  indulgent  days  to  reduce  this 
line  to  a  mere  chalk  mark  easily  rubbed  out! 
And  when  that  dividing  line  is  entirely  effaced, 
then  the  nominal  Christian  and  the  people  of 
the  world  can  dance  together  in  the  same  ball 
room,  sit  together  around  the  same  decanters 
of  wine,  and  occupy  adjoining  boxes  in  the  same 
theatre  !  How  long  will  it  take  for  such  a  Chris- 
tianity to  convert  this  world  to  the  service  of 
God  T — The  Presbyterian, 


An  Experience  at  Kano. 

Soon  after  our  arrival,  a  sup])lementary  pres- 
ent from  the  king  appeared,  consisting  of  a  hun- 
dred thousand  cowries,  an  ox,  a  goat,  three  im- 
mense sacks  of  rice  and  a  large  bag  of  wheat. 
On  receiving  the  cowries  I  was  informed,  what 
I  subsequently  ascertained  to  be  correct,  that 
it  was  customary  to  give  the  bearer  ten  thousand 
cowries  for  himself.  They  are  delivered  as  a 
rule  in  bags  containing  twenty  thousand  each. 
Noticing  that  the  man  who  was  responsible  for 
their  safe  carriage  had  brought  one  which  was 
obviously  underweight,  some  two  thousand  cow- 
ries having  been  extracted  from  it,  I  asked  him 
if  he  was  certain  that  this  particular  bag  con- 
tained its  proper  amount.  On  receiving  his 
assurance  to  that  efl^ect,  I  told  him  to  sit  down 
and  count  from  this  bag  the  ten  thousand  cow- 
ries, which,  according  to  the  native  custom,  I 
owed  him.  He  did  so  with  great  alacrity,  think- 
ing, no  doubt,  that  the  white  man  was  sadly 
lacking  in  sagacity  to  allow  a  creditor  to  count 
his  own  mfiney  unchecked.  I  noticed  that  he 
took  full  advantage  of  his  privilege,  and  so  far 
as  I  could  judge,  the  sura  which  he  counted  ex- 
ceeded by  at  least  two  thousand  cowries  that  to 
which  he  was  entitled.  His  task  completed,  I 
asked  him  again  if  he  was  sure  that  the  bag 
as  delivered  by  him  had  originally  contained 
twenty  thousand  cowries.     On  his  reply  in  the 


affirmative,  I  suggested  to  him  that  this  being 
so,  the  amount  which  remained  over  must  there- 
fore be  ten  thousand.  On  his  assuring  nie  that 
my  calculation  was  correct,  I  told  him  to  leave 
with  me  the  ten  thousand  which  he  had  just 
counted,  and  to  take  the  rest  as  his  due.  He 
departed  with  a  look  of  chagrin  on  his  face 
which  it  was  piteous  to  see,  but  doubtless  with 
his  opinion  as  to  the  intelligence  of  the  white 
man  very  considerably  improved. — Haiisa-land. 


THE   FRIEND. 


:iGIITII   MONTH   2'J,  18%. 


Taming  a  Humming-Bird. 

Several  cases  are  on  record  of  attempts  to 
tame  humming-birds,  but  when  placed  in  a  cage 
they  do  not  thrive  and  soon  die.  The  orange 
groves  of  Southern  California  abound  in  these 
attractive  creatures,  and  several  can  often  be 
seen  about  the  flowering  bushes,  seeking  food 
or  chasing  each  other  in  play.  Once,  when 
living  on  the  slopes  of  the  Sierra  Madre  Moun- 
tains, where  they  were  very  plentiful,  I  accom- 
plished the  feat  of  taking  one  in  my  hand. 

I  first  noticed  it  in  the  garden,  resting  on  a 
mustard-stalk,  and,  thinking  to  see  how  near  I 
could  approach,  I  gradually  moved  toward  it 
by  pretending  to  be  otherwise  engaged,  until  I 
was  within  five  feet  of  it.  The  bird  looked  at 
me  calmly,  and  I  moved  slowly  nearer,  whis- 
tling gently  to  attract  its  attention,  as  I  began 
to  think  something  was  the  matter  with  it.  It 
bent  its  head  upon  one  side,  eyed  me  sharply, 
then  flew  to  another  stalk  a  few  feet  away,  con- 
templating me  as  before.  Again  I  approached, 
taking  care  not  to  alarm  it,  and  this  time  I  was 
almost  within  reaching  distance  before  it  flew 
away. 

The  bird  seemed  to  have  a  growing  confidence 
in  me,  and  1  became  more  and  more  deliberate 
in  my  movements,  until  I  finally  stood  beside 
the  little  creature,  gazing  at  me  with  its  head 
tipped  upon  one  side,  as  if  questioning  what  I 
was  about.  I  then  withdrew  and  approached 
again,  repeating  this  several  times  before  I 
stretched  out  my  hand  to  take  it,  at  which  it 
flew  to  another  bush.  But  the  next  time.  It 
allowed  me  to  grasp  it,  and  I  had  caught  a  wild 
bird,  open-handed,  without  even  the  use  of  salt ! 

Such  instances  must  be  rare  where  birds  are 
familiar  with  human  beings.  In  some  of  the 
islands  of  the  South  Pacific,  birds  have  been 
found  that  had  never  seen  a  man  before,  and 
allowed  themselves  to  be  picked  up,  and  even 
had  to  be  ])Ushed  out  of  peoples'  way. 

One  of  the  curious  features  of  humming-birds 
is  that  they  are  never  found  in  Europe,  being 
exclusively  American,  ranging  in  this  country 
from  the  extreme  north  to  the  tropics,  adiiing 
to  the  beauty  of  fiehl  and  grove,  being  veritable 
living  gems.  Nothing  can  approach  the  hum- 
ming-bird in  its  gorgeousness  of  decoration.  It 
is  especially  rich  in  metallic  tints,  seemingly 
splashed  with  red,  blue,  green  and  other  bronzes. 
Some  appear  to  be  decked  in  a  coat  of  mail, 
others  blazing  in  the  sunlight  with  head-dresses 
and  breastplates  that  are  dazzling  to  behold, 
and  defy  description.  The  smallest  of  birds, 
they  are  one  of  the  most  beautiful  of  the  many 
ornaments  of  our  fields  and  gardens. — From  Our 
Animal  Friends. 


Among  all  the  agencies  for  bringing  about 
the  regeneration  of  men  the  lives  of  Christians 
are  to  be  reckoned  as  belonging  to  the  most 
effective.  Every  man  makes  the  world  better 
by  making  himself  better.  The  power  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  attends  genuine  Christian  example. 
— Parish,  Visitor. 


We  have  received  a  communication  from  our 
English  Friend,  John  William  Craham,  cor- 
recting what  he  regards  is  a  misunderstanding 
in  an  extract  from  a  letter  published  in  Tjik 
Fkiend  of  Eighth  Month  8th,  which  conveys 
the  impression  that  some  of  the  members  of 
London  Yearly  Meeting  absent  them.selve»  from 
its  sittings  because  they  do  not  sympathize  with 
its  proceedings.  The  following  extracts  from 
J.  W.  G's  letter  explain  his  view  : 

Dear  Friend : — The  editorial  position  in  thy  i.ssue 
of  Eighth  Month  8lh,  is  occupied  by  a  paragrai)h 
calling  attention  to  the  fact  that  a  communication 
in  T/ie  liritiah  Friend  "states  or  implies  that  true 
Friends  have  latterly  found  the  condition  of  the 
meetings  of  London  Yearly  Meeting  so  uncomfort- 
able that  they  have  tacitly  consented  to  remain 
absent,  thus  preventinK  the  Yearly  Meeting  from 
being  truly  representative  of  the  condition  of  the 
Body." 

There  is  a  great  misunderstanding  here.  I  know 
of  no  English  Friends  who  so  absent  themselves. 
If  there  are  such,  unknown  to  me,  it  is  limited  to 
a  very  few,  and  the  reason  is  more  one  of  pergonal 
peculiarity  than  anything  else.  There  is  no  wide 
abstention  such  as  would  affect  the  representative 
character  of  the  Y'early  Meeting.  On  searching 
the  Bri/ish  Friend  for  the  alleged  statement,  I  was 
surprised  to  find  what  must  have  been  its  basis  in 
an  article  of  my  own,  an  editorial  of  Sixth  Month 
oth,  on  "The  Sound  Yearly  Meetings."  I  then 
wrote  that  the  Y'early  Meeting  was  only  partially 
representative  because  "  its  arrangement's  can  only 
be  met  by  the  wealthy  and  the  leisured,""  changed 
circumstances  make  most  of  our  members  unable 
to  spend  a  fortnight  or  even  a  week  in  London  in 
Fifth  Month." 

This  is  apparently  the  text  which  has  been  so 
misconstrued.  It  seems  worth  while  to  correct  a 
statement  which  tends  to  cause  an  unwarranted 
alienation  of  sympathy  and  respect  between  thy 
readers  and  our  Friends  in  England.  I  find  in 
moving  among  Friends  in  America,  that  distance 
and  want  of  knowledge  have  caused  differences  to 
be  exaggerated  in  more  connections  than  one. 
Thy  Friend  truly, 

John  \V.  Graham. 

Philadelphia,  Eighth  Month  8th,  1896. 

We  forwarded  his  communication  to  the 
friend  whose  letter  gave  occasion  for  it,  with 
the  hope  that  he  would  be  able  definitely  to 
state  whether  or  not  his  inference  was  derived 
from  the  editorial  in  The  British  Friend  of 
Sixth  Month  5th,  but  the  reply  received  from 
him  states  that  he  has  not  on  hand  a  file  oi  The 
British  Friend,  and  he  appears  to  be  unable 
from  memory  to  answer  the  question  decidedly. 
Under  these  circumstances,  it  seems  to  us  pro- 
per to  accept  the  explanation  given  by  J.  W. 
Graham. 


SUMMARY   OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — A  conference  of  Friends,  princi- 
pally of  the  Race  Street  liranch,  has  been  held  the 
past  week  at  Swarthniore,  Delaware  Coimty,  Pa.  The 
principal  suhjecis  considered  were  :  Education,  pliilan- 
thropic  labor  and  the  interests  of  Friends.  The  at- 
tendance has  been  large,  one  day  numbering  about 
four  thous.and. 

From  official  information  received  by  the  Treasury 
Department  from  twenty-one  countries,  the  coinage  of 
silver  during  the  calend'ar  year  1895  amounted  in  the 
aggregate  to  |il  13,672,200. 

Ex-Congrefsman  Bonrke  Cockran  addressed  a  great 
Democratic  meeting  in  Madison  Square  Garden,  Xew 
York,  on  the  night  of  the  18th  instant,  in  replv  to  the 
speech  of  William  J.  Bryan,  the  Chicago  nominee  for 
President,  delivered  at  the  notilication  meeting  on  the 
12th.  The  attendance  was  the  largest  at  any  meeting 
ever  held  in  the  Garden,  about  18,000  persons  being 
present. 


48 


THE    FRIEND. 


A  mortgage  for  $2,000,000  was  recently  placed  on  a 
single  building  in  New  York. 

Several  of  the  big  railroads  leading  out  of  New 
York  have  issued  notices  ordering  relrenohments. 
This  is  chiefly  due  to  the  falling  off  in  freight  owing 
to  the  uncertainties  of  the  business  situation.  Officials 
say  that  shippers  seem  to  be  limiting  themselves  to 
the  necessities  of  the  next  three  months,  and  are  ap- 
parently awaiting  the  outcome  of  the  election. 

The  output  of  salmon  from  the  Columbia  Eiver, 
which  was  expected  to  be  50  per  cent,  short  this  year, 
will  be  within  75,000  of  the  large  total  of  512,000  cases 
put  up  in  1895. 

Madison,  the  last  saloon  county  on  the  main  line  of 
the  Illinois  Central  Railroad,  between  the  Tennessee 
and  Louisiana  State  lines,  a  distance  of  some  three 
hundred  miles,  has  voted  against  license  in  a  Local 
Option  election,  by  a  majority  of  20  votes.  All  the 
leading  politicians  of  both  parties  were  on  the  side  of 
rum,  the  preachers,  the  women  and  a  few  brave  lay- 
men led  the  fight  for  prohibition. 

A  correspondent  of  the  New  Y'ork  Voice,  writing 
from  Atlanta,  Ga.,  on  the  15th  instant,  says:  "To- 
day the  Populists  nominated  a  Prohibition  candidate 
for  Governor  of  this  Slate  on  a  Prohibition  platform. 
Morgan  County,  one  of  the  strongholds  of  whiskey, 
with  bar-rooms  in  full  blast  and  an  immense  jug  trade 
to  Prohibition  counties,  and  with  every  rounty  offi- 
cial, all  Democrats,  in  open  advocacy  of  the  saloons, 
went  Prohibition  by  a  large  majority.  The  county 
had  2,400  voters  on  that  day,  and  the  1,500  negro 
votes  put  out  the  saloons,  with  a  mnjority  of  528  for  the 
Prohibition  ticket.  This  is  a  pointer  for  the  coming 
State  election,  and  gives  warrant  to  the  belief  that 
Seaborn  Wright,  the  anti-bar-room  candidate,  may  be 
the  next  Governor  of  Georgia." 

Last  week,  George  Ellwood,  aged  fourteen  years,  a 
newsboy,  died  in  great  agony,  after,  it  is  said,  having 
smoked  nineteen  cigarettes  in  rapid  succession. 

Professor  Frederick  William  Crouch,  of  Biltimore, 
Md.,  composer  of  "  Kathleen  Mavourneen,"  died  on 
the  18th  instant,  in  Portland,  Me.,  aged  eighty-eight 
years. 

Word  has  been  received  of  the  loss  of  the  American 
ship  Willie  Rosen/dd,  owned  by  Arthur  B.  Sewall  & 
Co.,  of  Bath,  Me.,  off  the  coast  of  England.  Two 
boats,  containing  fourteen  persons,  are  missing. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  382,  which 
is 456  less  than  the  previous  week — a  result  of  the  fall 
in  temperature — and  83  less  than  the  corresponding 
week  of  1895.  Of  the  whole  number,  137  were  under 
one  year  of  age;  198  were  males  and  184  females: 
66  died  of  cholera  infantum;  39  of  sunstroke;  29  of 
marasmus  ;  29  of  consumption  ;  17  of  inanition  ;  15  of 
inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  bowels;  12  of  old 
age;  11  of  inflammation  of  the  brain;  9  of  pneu- 
monia; 9  of  uraemia,  and  9  from  casualties. 

Markets,  &e.—  U.  S.  2's,  91  J;  4's,  reg.,  105  a  105| ; 
coupon,  106  a  106|;  4's,  new,  113  a  113J;  5's,  108| 
a  109|;  C'lrrency  6's,  102  a  104. 

Cotton. — The  market  ruled  quiet,  but  steady,  on  a 
basis  of  8^c.  per  pound  for  middling  uplands. 

Feed.— Winter  bran  in  bulk,  quoted  $9.00  a  $10.00, 
and  spring  do.,  in  sacks,  at  $9.00  a  $9.75  per  ton. 

Flour. — Winter  super,  $1.90  a  $2.15;  do.,  extras, 
12.15  a$2.30  ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $2.75  a  $3.00; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.00  a  $3.25  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$2.75  a  $3.00;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.00  a  $3.25;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $3.35  a  $3.55 ;  spring,  clear,  $2.50  a  $2.75  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.00  a  $3.25  ;  do.,  patent,  $3.30  a  $3.55  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $2.00 
a  $2.25;  do.,  clear,  $2.75  a  $3.00;  do.,  straight,  $3.00 
a  $3.25  ;  do.,  patent,  $3.40  a  $3.75.  Rye  Flour  was 
dull,  but  steady,  at  $2  40  per  barrel  for  choice  Penn- 
sylvania. 

Grain.— No.  2  red  wheat,  63  a  03ic. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  28  a  28}c. 
No.  2  white  oats,  24  a  25c. 

Beef  Cattle.— Extra,  4|  a  5 ;  good,  4|  a  4^c.; 
medium,  4J  a  4}c.;  common.  Si  a  4c.;  far  Western, 
3i  a  4c.;  texans,  3|  a  3jc. 

Sheep  AND  La.mbs. — Extra,  4  a  4Jc.;  good,  3J  a3}c.; 
medium,  3  a  'i\c.;  common,  2i  a  2Jc.;  culls,  1  a  2c.; 
lamlis,  3a7c. 

Hoas.— Western,  5}  a  5Jc. ;  State,  5  a  5}c. 

FouEiON. — An  American  missiimary  named  Snyder 
has  arrived  in  LiverpODl  from  the  Congo  Free  Slate. 
He  says  he  penetrated  more  than  a  thou-and  miles  in 
the  interior  of  the  Slate  and  discovered  a  large  lake. 
The  wife  of  the  missionary  died  recently. 

The  Madrid  authorities  have  discovered  the  exist- 
ence of  a  plot  to  blow  up  the  castle  of  La  Granja,  the 
residence  of  the  Infanta  Isabella,  aunt  of  the  King. 

During  the  artillery  practice   by  the  ships   of  a 


French  fleet  off  Toulon  on  the  18th  inst.,  a  rapid-fire 
gun  on  the  lorpeilo  cruiser  Vantour  was  turned  on  the 
battleship  Breunus.  The  helmsman  was  seriously 
wounded  and  the  conning  tower,  from  which  Admiral 
Gervais  was  watching,  was  partly  wrecked. 

The  members  of  the  Conway  expedition,  accom- 
panied by  Dr.  Fridjof  Nansen,  whose  failure  to  reach 
the  North  Pole  by  drifting  in  the  steamer  Fram  was 
lately  chronicled,  have  arrived  at  Hammerfest,  Nor- 
way. 

Nansen's  Arctic  expedition  has  at  last,  after  an  ab- 
sence of  three  years,  been  heard  from,  and  the  news 
is  full  of  interest.  He  did  not  reach  the  North  Pule, 
but  he  came  within  250  miles  of  it,  which  is  about 
150  miles  nearer  than  any  other  man  is  ever  known 
to  have  gone. 

Professor  Andree  has  abandoned  for  this  year  the 
idea  of  crossing  the  Arctic  regions  in  a  balloon.  The 
season  is  too  far  advanced  to  justify  an  ascension. 

Dr.  Hirschfeld,  a  well-known  physician  of  Magde- 
i.urg,  Germany,  was  recently  arrested  on  charge  of 
malpractice.  The  specific  charge  was  that  he  had  re- 
fused to  give  one  of  his  patients  alcohol  who  was  sup- 
posed to  need  it.  The  doctor,  like  the  more  advanced 
German  physicians,  is  discarding  liquor  from  his 
practice,  and  made  such  a  defense  of  the  charge  that 
the  court  not  only  discharged  the  physician  but  as- 
sessed the  cost  of  the  defense  against  the  prosecution. 

It  is  said  there  is  no  market  in  Germany  for  Amer- 
ican boots  and  shoes,  as  the  shapes  worn  in  America 
would  not  do  there. 

Concerning  the  state  of  the  crops  in  Russia,  it  is 
said  that  the  concensus  of  opinion  is  that  the  harvest 
there  is  an  absolute  failure. 

The  Porte  is  willing  to  grant  a  new  Constitution  to 
Crete,  the  main  features  of  which  are  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  Christian  Governor  and  the  establishment 
of  a  Cretan  financial  autonomy,  with  the  payment  of 
tribute  to  the  Sultan  under  the  general  guarantee  of 
ll  p  European  Powers.  A  majority  of  the  Chrislian 
D^.-puties  of  Crete  are  willing  to  accept  the  conditions. 

The  first  rail  of  the  Uganda  Riilway,  in  British 
East  AfricM,  has  been  laid  with  due  ceremony. 

The  powerful  Matabele  c.'iiefs  have  surrendered  to 
the  British  forces,  and  it  is  believed  that  the  war  is 
ended. 

Last  year  the  people  of  New  South  Wales  spent 
more  ihan  82,000,000  for  liqu  >r,  which  amounted  to 
more  than  $15  per  head.  Last  year,  the  convictions 
for  drunkenness  in  this  same  country  amounted  to 
14,639. 

Official  returns  from  British  Columbia  to  the  Do- 
minion Government  show  that  in  1894  the  aggregate 
value  of  precious  metals  ra  ned  in  the  Prnvinr-e  was 
$1,000,000;  last  year  the  value  was  $5,038,375,  and 
this  year  ifie  output  will  be  greater,  judging  from  the 
three  months  ended  Seventh  Month  loth,  when  the 
esiiTiiated  value  of  gold  smelted  and  shipped  was 
$1,750,000. 

The  wheat  crop  of  Manitoba  does  not  promise  well 
this  year.  It  is  estimated  that  it  will  not  exceed  60 
percent,  of  last  year's  crop,  which  amounted  to31,000,- 
000  bushels. 

All  the  banks  in  Newfoundland  refuse  to  accept 
American  silver  coin,  owing  to  the  "  uncertainty  of 
financial  and  political  problems  in  the  United  Slates." 


RECEIPTS. 
Unless  otherwise  specified,  two  dollars  have  been  re- 
ceived from  each  person,  paying  for  vol.  70. 
Hamilton  Haines,  N.  J.;  C.  R.  West,  Iowa  ;  H.  S. 
De  Cou,  N.  J.;  George  Haines,  Jr.,  N.  J  ;  Margaret 
E.  Rhoads,  Pa.;  Mary  E.  Windle,  Ind.;  Clarkson 
M.L.re,  Agent,  Pa.,  $32,  for  himself,  Truman  C.  Moore, 
Sarah  B.  Chambers,  Del.,  Geo.  R.  Chambers,  Eliza- 
beth C.  Cooper,  Horatio  G.  Cooper,  Thompson  Frame, 
Priscilla  H.  Hughes,  Wm.  B.  Harvey,  S.  Morris  Jones, 
Elizabeth  W.  Moore,  Harvey  Murray,  Hannah  J. 
Reid,  Abi  M.  Whitson,  Wm.  Wickersham  and  Sarah 
M.  Walter  ;  Wm.  Stanton,  Agent,  Ohio,  $20,  forLind- 
ley  P.  Bailey,  Mary  P.  Dawson,  Jesse  Bailey,  John 
Bundy,  James  Steer,  Wm.  Pickett,  Samuel  C.  Smith, 
Ann  Eliza  Wilson,  Samuel  Walton  and  James  Wal- 
ton ;  John  Carey,  Agent.  O.,  $10,  for  Jacob  Barrett, 
Wm.  Haworth,  Isaiah  M.  Haworth,  Ruth  B.  Mather 
and  Catharine  Ann  Stanton  ;  J.  T.  Scofield  and  for 
Perley  Pickett,  O.;  Jonathan  R.  Lukens,  Pa.,  per 
Martha  T.  Shoemaker ;  Wm.  W.  Hazard,  Agent,  N. 
Y.,  for  Gilbert  Weaver;  Richard  T.  Osborn  and  for 
Edmunn  L.  Post,  N.  Y'.;  John  Letchworlh,  Gtn.;  Ed- 
ward S.  Lowrv,  Phila.;  Edward  Richie,  Phila  ,  and  for 
Hannah  D.  White,  O.;  Elizabeth  Allen,  Phila.;  Amy 
J.  Brooks,  N.  J.;  Allen  T.  Leeds,  Phila.,  and  for  Sus- 
anna T.  Clement,  N.  J;  C.  F.Saunders,  Phila.;  Joseph 


Jones,  N.  J.;  Jos.  S.  Middleton,  N.  J.;  Henry  Newton, 
England,  10s.;  Jane  Cronk,  Canada,  $1,  to  No.  39, 
vol.  70  ;  Samuel  T.  Haight,  Agent,  Canada,  $19,  for 
Jos.  H.  Clayton,  Anna  B.Cornell,  Henry  S.  Moore, 
Anna  H.  Moore,  Agnes  Henderson,  Jos.  G.  Pollard, 
Geo.  Pollard,  Jesse  Stover,  Joshua  Waring  to  No.  23, 
vol.  71,  and  John  Moore,  $1 ;  Benj.  W.  Passmore,  Pa., 
$6,  for  himself,  Joseph  Passmore  and  Wm.  Cope ; 
Levi  R.  Cowperthwaile,  N.  J.;  Margaret  Kite,  0.; 
Edmund  Wood  and  Geo.  Wood,  N.  J.;  for  Abbie 
Walmsley,  Pa.;  El  ward  G.  Smedley,  Pa.;  L.  O.  Stan- 
ley, Agent,  In<l.,  $8,  for  Marv  M.  Frazier,  Mary  A. 
Osborn,  Joel  W.  Hodson  and  Wm.  C.  Stanley  ;  Phebe 
E.  Hall,  Agent,  O.,  $S,  for  Elisha  Doudna,  Jesse  D. 
Hall,  Maria  Htrtley  and  Hannah  A.  Webster;  Henry 
B.  Leeds,  Agent,  N.  J.,  for  Hannah  R.  Maule  and 
Sallie  A.  Kaighn  ;  John  B.  Rhoads,  N.  J.,  to  No.  5, 
vol.  71  ;  P.  Ellis  De  Cou,  N.  J.;  Mary  W.  Roberts,  N. 
J.;  Ellen  Bromley,  Phila.;  Anna  P.  Chambers,  Pa.; 
Sarah  Satterthwaile,  Pa.;  J.  S.  Kirk,  Pa.;  Samuel  M. 
Troth,  M.  D.,  Phila.;  Elton  B.  Gifford,  Phila  ,  and  for 
Raphael  G.  Moore  and  John  S.  Penneil,  Fla.;  Clark- 
son  Moore,  Agent,  Pa.,  $6,  for  J.  .Adrian  Moore,  Sarah 
L.  Passmore  and  Thos.  L.  Passmore ;  Reece  L.  Thom- 
as, Pa. 

B&^ Remittance.^  received  after  Third-d'iy  evening  mil 
not  appear  in  the  Receipts  until  the  following  week. 

NOTICES. 

Correction. — In  the  poem  "In  Memoriam,"  on 
page  28  of  The  Friend  and  in  ninth  stanza,  first  line, 
the  word  "unfolds"  should  be  enfolds." 


The  Memorial  of  Deborah  B.  Webb,  issued  by  Ken- 
net  Monthly  Meeting,  has  been  printed  and  is  for  sale 
at  Friends'  Book  Store,  304  Arch  Street,  Philadel- 
phia.    Price,  5  cents.  , 


Died,  on  Eighth  Month  12th,  1896,  at  his  home  in 
Germantown,  William  Henry  Brown,  aged  forty- 
sixyears,a  memberandoverseerof  Frankford  Monthly 
and  Germantown  Particular  Meeting.  This  dear 
Friend  was  brought,  in  early  life,  to  feel  his  great  need 
of  a  Savionr,  and  as  he  yielded  to  the  precious  invi- 
tations extended  from  time  to  time,  he  was  favored  to 
grow  in  grace  and  to  experience  the  efficacy  of  the 
redeeming  love  of  Christ,  with  a  full  assurance  that, 
if  faithful  to  his  convictions,  he  would  realize  the 
promise,  "  I  will  never  leave  thee  nor  forsake  thee." 
He  was  a  useful  and  consistent  member  of  the  Society 
of  Friends,  and  was  firmly  convinced  of  the  Truths  of 
the  Gospel  as  held  by  it.  His  faithfulness  in  the  at- 
tendance of  meetings  and  in  other  things  which  he 
felt  were  required  of  him  by  his  Heavenly  Father, 
cost  him  many  trials,  which  were  cheerfully  submitted 
10.  He  was  gentle  and  loving  in  spirit,  and  manifested 
in  bis  daily  walk  and  conversation  that  he  was  en- 
deavoring to  follow  Christ.  He  was  deeply  concerned 
to  testify  publicly  of  the  joy  and  peace  which  he  had 
experienced,  and  to  encourage  others  to  be  faithful  in 
seeking  for  a  like  ble-sing.  The  last  year  of  his  life 
was  one  of  bodily  suffering  and  weakness,  and  though 
he  expressed  but  little  towards  the  close,  his  family 
and  friends  have  the  comfortable  assurance  that  he 
has  been  gathered  to  the  just  of  all  generations. 

,  at  her  residence,  the  tenth  of  Eighth  Month, 

1896,  Abig\il  D.  Coppock,  in  the  fifty-fifth  year  of 
her  age.  A  beloved  member  of  Springville  Monthly 
Meeting  of  Friends,  Linn  County,  Iowa.  Although 
the  summons  came  suddenly  to  her  mourning  friends, 
as  they  were  hopeful  until  near  the  last,  yet  she  gave, 
evidence  that  she  had  not  lefl  the  all-important  work 
of  preparation  for  the  final  change  until  prostrated 
upon  a  bed  of  sickness,  and  patiently  endured  her  suf- 
fering, which  was  great  at  times,  saying,  when  desires 
were  expressed  for  her  recovery,  "  We  must  be  in 
submission  ;"  and  a  short  time  before  her  death  she 
said  she  had  nothing  but  love  for  everybody.  And  we 
humbly  trust  our  loss  is  her  eternal  gain,  that,  through 
redeeming  love  and  mercy,  she  has  been  gathered  lo  a 
belter  inheritance. 

,  after  a  short  illness,  at  her  late  home,  the  resi- 
dence of  Jonathan  Briggs,  Coal  Creek,  Iowa,  on  the 
thirty-first  of  Seventh  Month,  1896,  Jane  H.  Sears, 
in  the  fifty-eighth  year  of  her  age.  A  beloved  mem- 
ber and  overseer  of  Coal  Creek  Monthly  Meeting  of 
Friends. 

,  on  the  eighth  of  Seventh  Month,  1896,  at  her 

residence  in  Wilmington,  Clinton  Countv,  Ohio,  Caro- 
line Osborn,  wife  of  Charles  N.  Osborn,  aged  nearly 
seventy-seven  years.  An  esteemed  member  of  Wil- 
mington Monthly  and  Particular  Meeting  of  (Con- 
servativej  Friends. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religions  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  NINTH  MONTH 


No.  7. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  fl2.00  per  annum. 


Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Pxjblisheb, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

uth  from  Walnut  Streei,  between  Third  and  Fourth ,; 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Articles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 
JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MOORESTOWN,   BlTRLINGTON   CO.,   N.  J. 
Batered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


iary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

(Contlnuea  from  page  42.) 
Our  dear  Friend  was  gifted  with  the  pen  of  a 
sady  letter  writer,  aud  quite  a  number  of  her 
liters  having  been  placed  in  the  hands  of  the 
)mpiler3  of  these  notes,  it  is  proposed  to  insert 
ime  extracts  from  them  under  their  respective 
tes. 

To  a  brother  and  sister,  alluding  to  the  death 
their  child : 

West  Chester,  First  Month  3rd,  1854. 

Much  during  the  past  month,  have  thoughts 
ff  you  been  crowding  on  my  mind.  I  know  it 
a3  been  a  trying  period  for  thee,  dear  sister. 
Tature  will  feel  her  loss  as  each  anniversary 
rings  thoughts  of  the  dear  one.  And  though 
have  been  very  silent  on  account  of  many  cares 
iking  my  time,  yet  I  have  sympathized  with 
nd  desired  for  you  as  much  as  my  poor  mind 
•as  capable  of,  that  you  may  be  strengthened 
n  bear  all  trials,  that  you  may  have  to  meet 
•ith.  I  don't  know  when  I  seemed  to  realize 
)  fully  as  last  First-day,  that  if  we  try  to  do 
11  tliat  is  required  of  us,  we  shall  in  a  measure 
raw  down  the  blessings  of  Heaven. 
;  Last  First-day  evening  after  our  usual  fam- 
y  reading,  Anne  (Sheppard)  read  to  us  from 
)me  letters  she  had  received  from  Friends,  now 
eceased  ;  then  a  little  account  that  I  had  never 
eard  before,  of  the  last  sayings  of  her  hus- 
and  ;  all  were  excellent  and  instructive.  We 
9emed  to  be  dwelling  on  the  thoughts  of  them 
1  silence,  when  dear  Friend  .Jefferis  expressed 

desire  she  felt  to  encourage  little  C.  and  G.  in 
rying  to  do  rightly,  and  wished  we  might  be  a 
imily  of  love  and  still  conduct  ourselves  so  as  to 
raw  down  the  blessings  of  Heaven.  We  had 
uch  a  good  Monthly  Meeting  on  Fourth-day. 
)ear  Phebe  W.  Roberts  was  here  and  spoke  so 
selingly  to  us,  quoting  the  language,  "Thus 
ayeth  the  High  and  Holy  One  that  inhabiteth 
ternity,  whose  name  is  Holy,  I  dwell  in  a  high 
nd  holy  place,  with  Him  also  that  is  of  a  con- 
rite  and  humble  spirit,  to  revive  the  spirit  of 
he  humble,  to  revive  the  heart  of  the  contrite 
•ne,"  etc.  Her  communication  was  so  comfort- 
ng,  if  we  only  deserved  so  good  a  one.  H.  H. 
.nd  others  were  here  too.  She  spoke  also,  telling 
IS  that  He  who  has  been  with  us  in  the  begin- 
ling  would  be  with  us  to  the  end  if  we  were 


obedient.  They  all  dined  here,  it  is  a  great 
pleasure  to  me,  to  wait  on  good  friends,  though 
I  had  not  much  time  for  I  had  to  return  to 
school." 

1854. — Second  Month  5th. — Last  First-day 
we  had  a  .silent  meeting.  Samuel  Cope  was  here 
to  attend  a  funeral.  On  Fourth-day  was  our 
Monthly  Meeting.  Dear  H.  Gibbons  spoke: 
"After  the  disciples  hail  toiled  all  night  and 
had  taken  nothing,"  upon  following  the  Master's 
directions  they  enclosed  a  great  multitude  of 
fishes."  "  Ye  ask  and  receive  not  because  ye 
ask  amiss."  Ye  should  be  more  humble.  If  we 
were  humble  enough  we  would  say  with  David, 
"I  am  a  worm  and  no  man."  William  Parke 
aud  Anna  Mary  Darlington  passed  meeting. 

Dear  Friend  Gibbons  addressed  them,  saying 
she  felt  her  mind  drawn  into  solicitude,  that 
they  who  were  about  to  enter  into  Covenant,  one 
with  another,  would  also  enter  into  Covenant 
with  their  God,  that  in  serving  Him  there  would 
be  peace,  and  no  sorrow  added. 

Dear  Mary  Kite  spoke  so  kindly  to  me,  after 
meeting,  but  I  do  not  deserve  any  kindness 
from  her.  To-day  dear  H.  Gibbous  said  the 
"  Heart  of  man  is  deceitful  above  all  things 
and  desperately  wicked."  If  we  did  not  give  up 
to  obey,  the  Holy  Spirit  would  give  us  up, 
and  when  given  up  to  ourselves  we  would  be- 
come desperately  wicked.  Earnest  were  her  de- 
sires that  this  might  never  be  the  situation  of  any 
one  then  present.  Spoke  of  those  to  whom  ten 
and  five  talents  were  given,  then  much  of  the 
one  to  whom  one  was  given,  who  thought  he 
had  a  hard  Master;  the  answer  was — bind  him 
hand  and  foot.  She  did  desire,  that  this  might 
not  be  the  case  of  any  of  us.  I  felt  it,  poor  I, 
am  rebellious  yet — but  I  did  not  know  it  then. 
How  thankful  I  ought  to  be  that  my  merciful 
Heavenly  Father  would  tell  me  again.  I  am 
going  on  in  that  easy  way  without  enough  of 
the  Cross,  too  apt  to  think  it  hard.  She  also 
quoted,  "Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labor  and 
are  heavy  laden,"  etc.  Some,  in  an  especial 
manner  should  be  willing,  while  mercy  is  ex- 
tended. He  would  give  them  joys,  she  did  de- 
sire that  the  partition  which  separated  from 
these  joys  might  be  taken  down.  Then  she  so 
feelingly  supplicated  for  some  to  be  enabled  to 
give  up,  for  mercy  to  be  continued  to  be  given 
to  them,  recommending  us  to  his  grace  with  her 
own  soul.  I  do  earnestly  desire  strength  to  be 
faithful. 

Second  Month  12th.— Dear  Lydia  Kite  at 
meeting,  spoke,  "Solomon,  ray  son,  know  thou 
the  God  of  thy  father,  and  serve  Him  with  a 
perfect  heart  and  a  willing  mind.  If  thou  seek 
Him,  He  will  be  found  of  thee,  if  thou  forsake 
Him,  He  will  cast  thee  ofi' forever,"  encouraging 
to  believe  that  all  could  be  saved  by  coming  to 
Him.  None  need  despair,  "  Him  that  cometh 
to  m?,  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out,"  He  will  abun- 
dantly pardon.  Poor  H.  F.  felt  it,  I  think,  and 
I  did  try  to  desire  for  her  to  feel  comfort,  too, 
in  ray  small  wav.  I  believe  I  have  been  ena- 
bled, part  of  this  week  to  take  up  my  cross, 
I  mean  to  try  still  more. 


In  reading,  I  met  with  this,  "But  whoso 
hearkeneth  unto  me  shall  dwell  safely  and  shall 
be  quiet  from  fear  of  evil."  What  a  favor  to 
have  perfect  confidence.  "  If  our  heart  con- 
demn us  not,  thea  have  we  confidence  toward 
God." 

19th. — Did  not  get  to  Quarterly  Meeting. 
A  great  disappointment,  but  good  for  me,  no 
doubt. 

25th. — A  very  rainy  morning,  Anne  and  my- 
self got  out,  though  we  were  nearly  discouraged 
when  we  found  the  pavements  flooded  with 
running  water,  When  I  came  down  stairs 
Friend  Jefferis  kindly  offered  me  her  cloak  to 
wear  outside  of  mine,  but  partly  through  pride, 
and  partly  through  a  great  dislike  to  wearing 
what  is  not  my  own,  or  hesitating  to  borrow,  I 
refused.  It  was  attributed  to  pride.  I  know 
I  have  much  unmortified  pride  in  me,  and  I 
felt  sad  in  meeting.  I  thought  the  rain  did  me 
good  in  letting  me  have  an  opportunity  to  see 
more  of  my  wicked  self,  though  I  feel  thankful 
to  Hira  who  can  give  power,  that  He  has  given 
me  power  to  live  a  somewhat  more  dedicated 
life  for  about  two  weeks  past.  I  feel  afraid  all 
the  time,  I  shall  fall  in  another  way.  Be 
pleased,  Heavenly  Father,  to  enable  me  to  be  a 
servant  of  Thine.  H  )w  sweet  it  is  that  I  have 
been  enabled  in  a  little  measure  to  give  all  up, 
not  to  feel  such  a  host  of  condemnations  against 
me.  Oh!  that  this  may  not  be  a  delusion,  but 
I  know  I  have  borne  a  deep  cross  sometimes. 
May  I  do  so  still  more,  and  be  more  worthy  to 
be  instructed  in  the  knowledge  of  God  and  my 
Saviour. 

Third  Month  5th.— First-day.  Dear  Hannah 
Gibbons  spoke  and  appeared  in  supplication, 
recommending  to  look  for  the  Kingdom  of  God 
within  us.  I  had  been  troubled  with  wandering 
thoughts,  and  was  looking  for  and  thinking  of 
God  in  the  wrong  place.  May  I  only  look  more 
within  rae. 

I  feel  so  poor  and  unfit  for  any  good  thing  to 
dwell  in  rae,  and  this  can  only  be,  as  I  try  to 
obey  that  which  leads  me. 

He  is  able  to  succor  all  those  that  are 
tempted,  "  Touched  with  a  feeling  of  our  in- 
firmities," etc. 

The  eminent  apostle  Paul  said  "  When  ^I 
would  do  good,  evil  is  present  with  me."  We 
must  walk  in  the  Cross.  "  If  any  man  taketh  not 
his  cross  and  followeth  after  me,  he  cannot  be  my 
disciple."  She  earnestly  desired  that  the  faith 
of  some  might  be  increased.  Wait  upon  Him, 
He  will  strengthen  us  to  do  rightly.  Wait  in- 
wardly ;  Oh !  I  will  try. 

She  supplicated  for  tossed  ones,  who  were  al- 
most ready  to  say  with  the  disciples  formerly, 
"  Carest  Thou  not  that  we  perish,"  and  for  those 
who  had  too  long  put  off  bending  their  necks  to 
the  yoke,  for  He  is  worthy  to  be  served  with 
holy  dedication.  Oh  I  I  feel  particularly  of  the 
last  class.  I  will  try  yet  more,  for  I  slip  so 
often.  "Man  looketh  upon  the  outward,  but 
God  seeth  "  ray  heart. 

"  If  a  man's  ways  please  the  Lord,  He  maketh 
even  his  enemies  to  be  at  peace  with  him." 


50 


THE    FRIEND. 


Though  troubles  and  trials  await,  yet  walk 
singly  with  Him  and  He  will  support. 

Monthly  Meeting  was  good  to  me,  Dear 
Mary  Kite  petitioned  for  us  to  Him,  who  is 
worthy  of  full  dedication  of  heart,  worthy  of 
praises,  high  praises. 

Oh  !  He  is  worthy,  worthy  ;  so  compassionate 
to  nie,  a  poor  sinner  yet,  though  I  do  try  much. 

19th. — Oh  !  may  a  greater  and  greater  resig- 
nation of  my  will  be  to  Thee,  oh,  most  Merci- 
ful Father.  Oh  !  strengthen  me  by  thy  strength 
to  walk  soberly  and  meekly,  as  Thou  would 
have  me  to  do — be  pleased  to  forgive  my  sins 
and  help  me,  or  1  shall  perish. 

When  I  hear  of  those  so  much  younger  being 
so  much  better  than  I,  it  makes  me  feel  so 
ashamed.  Last  night  this  text  came  sweetly 
into  my  mind  and  again  now,  "Come  unto  me, 
all  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I 
will  give  you  rest,"  etc.  I  must  have  mure  faith. 
(To  be  continued.) 


Trading  in  Africa. 

Buying  and  selling,  where  Arabs  or  natives 
are  concerned,  is  a  far  more  tedious  operation 
than  can  easily  be  explained.  If  the  article  in 
question  be  of  any  considerable  value,  the  pur- 
chase or  sale,  as  the  case  may  be,  is  often  a 
work  not  merely  of  hours  but  of  days.  When 
travelling  to  the  north  of  the  Sahara  Desert, 
my  companion  and  I  were  anxious  on  one  oc- 
casion to  dispose  of  two  camels,  for  which  we 
had  no  further  use.  The  camels  were  in  very 
good  condition  and  had  no  visible  defects  of  any 
kind.  Two  Arabs  who  were  desirous  of  becom- 
ing purchasers,  came  to  us  and  said  that,  as  a 
result  of  a  careful  examination  of  our  camels, 
they  had  discovered  that  they  were  both  suffer- 
ing from  almost  every  disease  to  which  a  camel 
is  liable,  and  would  soon  become  absolutely 
useless  to  their  owner?,  but  that  nevertheless 
they  were  willing  to  purchase  them,  naming  a 
price  which  was  about  a  quarter  of  their  actual 
value.  We  replied  by  pointing  out  several 
unique  virtues  that  the  camels  possessed,  which 
wiiuld  render  them  quite  invaluable  to  any  pur- 
chaser, (fiering  at  the  same  time  to  sell  them 
for  about  six  times  the  amount  which  they  had 
named.  The  Arabs  withdrew  with  an  expres- 
sion of  horror  and  contempt,  but  in  about  half 
an  hour  came  back  to  say  that  they  had  dis- 
covered one  or  two  further  deficiencies  which 
our  camels  possessed,  but  that,  this  discovery 
notwithstanding,  they  were  willing  to  make 
some  considerable  advance  upon  their  original 
offer.  W^e  replied  by  pointing  one  or  two  fur- 
ther merits  on  the  part  of  the  camels  which  we 
had  before  omitttd  to  mention,  but  said  that 
despite  this  fresh  discovery,  we  were  willing  to 
accept  a  somewhat  lower  price  than  that  which 
we  had  at  first  asked.  Negntiations  of  this  kind 
had  to  be  carried  on  for  no  less  than  three  days 
before  we  succeeded  in  selling  the  camels  at  a 
reasonable  price. 

The  above  is  a  very  fair  illustration  of  the 
trouble  and  waste  of  time  connected  with  buy- 
ing and  selling  where  either  Arabs  or  natives 
are  concerned. — Haxu^a-Land. 


A  Singing  "  Beast". — A  Chinaman  lately 
vi.sited  Europe,  where  he  saw  many  strange 
things,  and,  like  other  travellers,  took  pleasure 
in  describing  to  his  friends,  when  he  returned, 
all  that  seemed  to  him  strange  or  wonderful. 
Among  the  things  he  had  never  .seen  before  were 
pianos,  and  this  is  what  he  s^id  at)out  them  : 

"The  Europeans  keep  a  four-legged  beast 


which  they  make  sing  at  will.  A  man,  or  more 
frequently  a  woman,  or  even  a  feeble  girl,  sits 
down  in  front  of  the  animal  and  steps  on  its 
tail,  at  the  same  time  striking  its  white  teeth 
with  his  or  her  fingers,  when  the  creature  begins 
to  sing.  The  singing,  though  much  louder  than 
that  of  a  bird,  is  pleasant  to  listen  to.  The  beast 
does  not  bite,  nor  does  it  move,  though  it  is  not 
tied  up." — Late  Paper. 

For  "The  Fkiend." 
The  contention  having  been  made  that  the 
early  Friends  supplied  pecuniary  support  to 
their  ministers  in  consideration  of  their  Gospel 
services,  and  have  thereby  set  a  precedent  which 
justifies  the  present  form  of  a  paid  pastorate  as 
it  exists  in  several  of  the  Yearly  Meetings  of 
Friends,  the  following  is  extracted  from  "The 
Life  of  George  Whitehead  "  as  his  testimony  to 
the  entire  freedem  of  their  Gospel  ministry  in 
his  day.  G.  W.  became  associated  with  Friends 
about  the  year  1654  when  but  a  youth,  and  his 
life  for  seventy  years  was  much  dedicated  to 
labor  in  the  cause  of  Truth.  His  residence  was 
long  in  London  as  a  member  of  Devonshire 
House  Monthly  Meeting,  and  by  travelling  and 
correspondence  he  became  intimately  acquaint- 
ed with  the  affairs  of  the  Society.  He  actively 
participated  with  other  well-known  Friends  in 
watching  the  course  of  legislation  that  might 
affect  the  new  Society's  interest,  and  efficiently 
advocated  its  principles  and  the  rights  of  con- 
science before  the  rulers  and  lawmakers  of  the 
realm.  His  statement  of  our  Christian  doc- 
trines, written  in  refutation  of  George  Keith'; 
charges,  is  among  the  most  lucid  extant. 

"  There  was  a  suffering  case  and  complaint 
of  some  of  the  people  called  Quakers,  concern- 
ing an  undue  execution  of  the  late  Poll-acts  by 
distraining  goods  of  certain  persons  as  preach- 
ers or  ministers  for  twenty  shillings  quarterly, 
who  had  no  contributions  or  wages  for  preach- 
ing. There  being  a  clause  in  a  lale  Poll-act 
which  runs  thus:  'Every  clergyman  not  being 
a  lord  spiritual,  having  or  receiving,  in  or  by 
any  benefice  or  contribution  or  otherwise  sixty 
pounds  by  the  year  or  upwards;  and  every 
preacher  or  teaclier  in  any  congregation  what- 
soever not  having  taken  orders  according  to 
the  discipline  of  the  Church  of  England,  otl 
than  French  Protestants,  shall  be  charged  and 
pay  twenty  shillings  quarterly.' 

"  These  last  words  relating  to  every  preacher 
or  teacher,  being  general  and  without  limit 
tion — advantage  has  been  taken  thence  on 
literal  construction— to  extend  the  same  to  the 
great  injury  of  divers  persons,  as  preachers 
among  said  people  who  have  no  profits,  gain  or 
contribution  at  all  on  that  account.  When  the 
said  Poll-act  was  near  expiring  the  Parliament 
ordered  a  new  one  to  be  drawn  up,  or  the  old 
one  renewed  in  the  year  1695,  and  many  of 
our  Friends  were  liable  to  suffer  as  they  did 
before  (the  same  clause  being  recited  in  the  new 
act).  Some  of  us,  particularly  Thomas  Lower 
and  myself,  renewed  the  remembrance  of  our 
suffering  case  to  divers  eminent  leading  mem 
bers  of  Parliament,  and  acquainted  them  how 
undeservedly  many  of  our  Friends  had  suffered 
as  preachers,  by  a  mal-administration  of  said  act 
when  they  have  no  ])rofits,  gain  or  contribution 
on  that  account.  Whereupon  I  proposed  a 
brief  emendation  to  the  aforesaid  clause,  in 
order  to  defend  our  Friends  from  the  undue  im- 
position of  the  said  tax  as  preachers. 

"  I  proposed  ten  poundsperannum  [asreceipts] 
in  relation  to  dissenting  preachers,  though  that 
might  seem  to  pincji  harder  upon  us  than  other 


preachers  who  receive  sixty  pounds  or  upwards 
per  annum, and  might  pay  twenty  shillings quar-],' 
terly,  better  than  we  who  receive  no  contribu-,, 
tious,  "  ages  or  profits  for  preaching  or  teaching;  j, 
yet  considering  how  clear  our  ministers  are  in!:, 
this  case  from  making  the  Gospel  chargeable,  " 
and  how  free  they  are  from  making  a  gain  oi 
their  hearers  for  preaching  to  them  ;  it  being 
our  principle  and  practice  to  preach  the  Go* 
pel  freely  as  Christ  our  Lord  commanded,  and 
not  for  any  worldly  profits  or  filthy  lucre,  Ij 
was  the  more  ready  to  offer  what  I  tlien  did  in 
this  cate  in  order  to  give  the  design  of  charg 
ing  any  of  us  as  preachers  a  short  turn,  thai 
we  might  not  have  twenty  shillings  quarterl) 
imposed  upon  us  for  teaching  or  preaching  th( 
Gospel  freely  as  we  do. 

"  My  said  proposal  for  an  emendation  being 
approved  of  as  reasonable,  took  such  effect  thai 
our  ministers  were  not  taxed  in  that  last  Poll 
act— nor  did  they  suffer  thereupon  as  many  ol 
them  had  before." 


For  "  The  Friend." 

The  Sphecius  Spfciosus. 

A  few  days  since  the  writer  received  by  raaii 
a  small  box  containing  two  interesting  insects 
one  a  specimen  of  the  large  green  cicada,  com 
monly  but  erroneously  termed  locust.  Thetrut 
locust  is  a  species  of  grasshopper. 

The  female  of  the  cicada  lays  its  eggs  in  lit 
tie  slits  which  it  makes  in  the  twigs  of  trees 
When  these  are  hatched  the  young  drop  to  tht 
ground  and  bury  themselves  in  the  eartli,  when 
they  subsist  by  sucking  the  juices  from  the  rooti 
of  trees.  When  full  grown,  which,  in  ourlarg( 
black  and  green  species,  requires  two  years 
they  emerge  from  the  ground,  and  fasteninj 
their  claws  in  trunks  of  trees  or  rails  of  a  fence 
the  skin  splits  open,  and  the  winged  insecl 
conies  out  in  its  mature  state. 

There  is  another  species  of  cicada,  which  re 
quires  seventeen  years  to  perfect  its  growth 
This  is  called  the  seventeen-year  locust,  and  ii 
better  known  than  the  other.  Its  habits  an 
much  the  same. 

The  other  insect,  which  my  friend  cal's  i 
large  species  of  hornet,  is  a  truly  formidahlt 
specimen  of  the  "  sand- wasp,"  so  called  becaust 
it  digs  deep  burrows  in  sand  or  gravel,  some 
times  two  loot  or  more  in  deoth.  In  the  botton 
of  these  it  stows  away  a  cicada,  designed  for  tli( 
nourishment  of  the  grub  of  the  wasp.  An  eg| 
is  laid  in  the  burrow,  which  hatches  there  anc 
feeds  on  the  helpless  cicada. 

The  letter  which  accompanied  the  box  sayi 
they  fell  to  the  ground  at  their  feet,  under  thi 
shade  of  a  tree,  in  the  meeting-house  yard.  Ii 
a  n)oment  it  was  evident  that  the  hornet  wouk 
be  ihe  victor,  stinging  the  fly  in  quick  succes 
sion  in  different  parts  of  the  body,  and  thei 
seizing  its  victim,  started  to  fly  away  with  it 
The  flight  was  arrested  by  my  Iriend,  who  mad( 
a  captive  of  the  sand-wasp.  If  he  had  allowec 
the  wasp  to  follow  its  instincts,  and  watched  iti 
further  movements,  he  would  probably  havi 
been  much  interested  in  seeing  it  force  its  prej 
into  a  hole  that  had  been  previously  excavatec 
in  the  sandy  ground  at  Cropwell.  J.  W. 

Salt  in  Africa. — The  next  most  importan 
article  of  commerce  imported  into  Kano 
probably  salt.  No  salt  is  found  throughout  thi 
whole  of  the  Hausa  States.  The  parts  of  th( 
country  which  lie  within  a  hundred  and  fifti 
miles  of  the  rivers  Kiger  and  Binue  are  for  thi 
most  part  supplied  with  English  salt  importei 
by  the  Royal  Niger  Company.     Kano  and  tbi 


THE    FRIEND. 


ntral  districts  are  dependent  upon  native  salt 
■ouglit  upon  camels  across  the  southern  por- 
jn  of  the  Great  Sahara  t.  e.,  from  Asben  and 
Ima.  The  price  of  salt,  as  sold  by  retail  in 
le  Kano  market,  is  about  one  shilling  per 
jund,  being  very  nearly  equal  to  that  of  sugar 
hich  is  imported  from  Egypt  via  Tripoli.  Dr. 
rth  travelled  some  distance  iu  company  with 
salt  caravan  consisting  of  no  less  than  three 
lousand  camels. — Hausalaiid. 


Fob  "The  Friend." 

Friends  in  Westphalia. 

F.  Brande,  pastor  iu  Guttiugen,  Germany, 
IS  published  an  account  of  the  Society  of 
riends  in  the  Cnunty  of  Ravensberg,  in  the 
irussian  Province  of  Westphalia,  so  far  as  they 
e  connected  with  the  administration  of  eccle- 
astical  affairs.  A  translation  of  this  has  been 
ade  by  our  friend,  William  Archut,  from 
hich  the  following  article  has  been  condensed. 
Ed.1 

That  district  of  country  has  long  been  re- 
larkable  for  the  susceptibility  of  its  inhabitants 
!i  religious  thought  and  agitation.  They  early 
iopted  the  Reformation  as  preached  by  Lu- 
ler.  Brande  says  Pietism  always  had  a  great 
any  followers  iu  those  regions,  and  that  con  ven- 
cles  are  held  on  the  farms,  in  which  awakened 
easants  are  the  speakers.  We  there  meet  with 
rsons,  plain  men  of  the  people,  who  do  not 
aly  know  the  Scriptures  by  heart,  but  also  try 
live  according  to  them,  and  who,  perhaps, 
derstand  many  things  better  than  we  with 
iir  studied  Greek,  Latin  and  Hebrew  know- 
.  On  the  other  hand,  there  was  much  su- 
erstition,  belief  in  ghosts,  sorcery,  etc. 

The  most  prominent  member  of  the  Society 

f  Friends  residing  there,  and  whose  name  most 

■■equently  appears  in  the  legal  records,  was  the 

leasant  Reckefuss.     This  man  was  known  to 

lur  author  when  a  child.  He  and  his  wife  wore 

lie  dress  of  the  peasants.     His  beard  was  un- 

fciaved.     Tliey  patiently  endured  the  derision 

I)  which  they  were  exposed.     "It  was  strange 

1  me  that  they  never  replied  to  a  '  Good-day,' 

ith  anything  else  than  the  words,  'I  thank,' 

ml   without  uncovering  the   head,  while  the 

Thou  '  with  which  they  addressed  everybody 

ith  wliom  they  had  to  do,  put  in  my  mind  the 

Tieek   and   Roman  classics,  which  then   had 

■omiuenced  to  be  my  pleasure." 

(    The  attention  of  the  government  appears  to 

I  ave  first  been  called  to  the  Quakers  in  1790 

y  information  filed  by  the  pastor  of  Valldorf, 

hat  Derrick  Reckefuss,  a  brother  of  the  peas- 

ut  already  mentioned,  had  married  a  woman 

auied  Cordes  without  ministerial  consent  and 

vithout  previous  proclamation  at  church,  and 

,'ithout  priestly  marriage,  in  the  presence  of 

Bveral  relatives,  according  to  the  rites  custom- 

.  'ry  among  the  Quakers,  to  whom  they  both  be- 

bnged.     The  authorities   informed   Reckefuss 

hat  his  marriage  with  the  woman  Cordes  could 

lot  be  considered  a  lawful  matrimony,  and  the 

hildren  perhaps  begotten  could  not  be  consid- 

red  to  be  legitimately  born,  unless  he  would 

ubniit  to  be  proclaimed  at  church,  according  to 

he  laws  of  the  land,  and  be  married  by  an  or- 

lained  minister. 

An  extract  from  the  wedding  address  of 
leckefuss  is  worthy  of  attention  : 

"  Whereas  I,  John  Derrick  Reckefuss,  am 
ibliL'atorilyengaged  with  Christina  Cordes  to  en- 
er  into  the  state  of  holy  and  chaste  matrimony, 
feel  myself  compelled  to  renew  faithfully  thee, 
-'hrisliua  Cordes,  my  consent  or  promise,  in  the 


name  of  God,  in  the  presence  of  my  dear  Lord 
and  Saviour,  j)ublicly  and  in  the  presence  of 
thy  and  my  brothers  and  sisters,  or  also  fellow- 
pilgrims  on  the  narrow  way  to  eternity,  and  I 
promise  solemnly  ihee,  iu  the  name  of  God,  to 
be  thy  faithful  husband,  to  live  with  thee  in 
holy  and  chaste  matrimony  from  now  till  death  ; 
to  be  salutary  and  profitable  to  the  salvation  of 
thy  soul  in  all  things,  by  (with)  advice  and  as- 
sistance, prayer  and  labor  (in),  by  temperance 
and  sobriety,  to  give  up  all  avarice  and  jealousy 
against  thee  and  everybody  with  all  my  heart ; 
to  be  neither  quarrelsome  nor  extravagant, 
neither  unfaithful  nor  keeping  anything  secret ; 
neither  to  judge  of  thee  against  anybody  nor  to 
calumniate  anything  neither,  whatever  may 
happen  privately  or  between  us  ;  to  consider  all 
thy  faults  and  infirmities  to  be  my  own  ;  neither 
to  dishonor  thee  of  them  to  any  one,  nor  to 
make  public  frivolously  anything;  to  be  also 
satisfied  with  all,  together  with  thee  (as  thou), 
with  sour  and  sweet,  love  and  sorrow,  poverty 
and  wealth,  to  consider  thy  cross  to  be  my  cross, 
to  let  it  be  only  our  endeavor  to  walk  as  obedi- 
ent children  in  the  inward  presence  of  the  dear 
Father,  that  our  deeply  fallen  spirit  may  again 
come  to  its  origin." 

And  then  the  question  to  the  bride:  "So  I 
now  turn  to  thee,  Christina  Cordes,  as  a  dear 
sister  and  bride,  and  I  interrogate  thee,  in  the 
presence  of  God  and  of  my  dear  brothers  and 
sisters,  whether  thou  consentest  in  thy  heart,  by 
God's  grace,  to  devote  thyself  now  in  the  same 
manner,  to  wit:  To  be  as  a  faithful  wife  till 
death,  and  to  be  subject  to  me  as  thy  head,  ac- 
cording to  the  order  of  God?  Here,  now,  ex- 
amine thyself  well,  whether  thou  f'eelest  an 
honest  desire  for  entering  with  me  into  such  a 
holy  state,  wherein  we  may  again  find  our  im- 
age of  God,  lost  by  sin,  and  come  to  our  blessed 
origin,  into  (to)  the  co-eternity  and  consubstan- 
tiality  of  God.  Is  this  thy  heart's  will  and 
opinion  to  a  firm  resolution?  Give  me  at  last 
thy  clear  and  plain  consent,  by  the  grace  of 
God,  and  give  me  thereto  and  our  brothers  and 
sisters  thy  right  hand,  with  a  kiss  of  love." 

A  document  of  the  marrige  which  Reckefuss 
sanctioned  by  his  name,  written  by  his  own 
hand,  was  then  also  drawn,  and  both  parties 
then  thought  their  marriage  to  be  performed  in 
the  sight  of  God  and  men,  further  things  being 
not  required.  From  that  time  they  lived  like 
married  people,  and  that  on  the  farm  of  Cordes 
at  Valldorf,  in  the  possession  of  the  bride. 

The  administration  of  justice  summoned  Reck- 
efuss and  his  pretended  lawful  wife,  and  now 
here  heard  from  the  mouths  of  the  couple  that 
the  things  were  as  mentioned — they  had  mar- 
ried witiiout  proclamation  and  marriage  cere- 
mony, and  now  lived  with  each  other  like  mar- 
ried Christian  people  since  that  time.  At  the 
s  ime  time  Reckefuss  (then)  also  declared  openly 
that  he  considered  the  marriage  by  a  minister 
of  the  Established  Chuch  to  be  superfluous, 
because  nothing  was  commanded  of  it  in  the 
Bible.  He  rather  considered  marriage  of  that 
kind,  by  unconverted  pastors,  to  be  even  most 
sinful,  on  account  of  receiving  the  sign  of  the 
beast,  either  on  the  forehead  and  on  hand,  de- 
scribed in  the  revelations  of  St.  John  by  the 
thereby  occurring  ceremonies,  and  especially 
by  the  exchanging  of  the  rings,  against  which 
God  may  (guard)  him  in  all  graces,  and  not 
anything  was  there  to  do  with  him.  He  would 
not  n\eddle  with  a  supplementary  marriage  af- 
terwards by  any  means,  in  spite  of  all  the  re- 
monstrances made  to  him  ;  also  on  account  of 
I  the  civil  losses  which  his  children  would  have 


received.  He  absolutely  continued  in  his  n^i- 
tions,  adding  that  he  and  his  children  would 
sooner  sufter  all  than  injure  his  conscience  and 
bear  on  himsidf  the  sign  of  the  beast.  All  tiie 
stubbornness,  or,  we  may  better  say,  faithful- 
ness of  conviction,  of  the  Westphalian  natural 
disposition,  came  here  to  light  in  Reckefuss. 
The  Administration  of  Justice  of  Vlotho  took 
the  wedding  address  of  Reckefuss,  which  he 
handed  over,  that  government  and  consistory 
might  see  that  everything  took  place  in  a  good 
and  Christian  like  order,  and  sent  them,  for  fur- 
ther directions,  to  the  Government  of  Minden, 
which  then  applied,  going  on  to  the  ecclesiastical 
department  in  Berlin,  in  order  to  obtain  instruc- 
tions from  there. 

The  ecclesiastical  department,  that  is,  the 
Minister  of  the  State,  Von  Woellner,  now  re- 
plied that  co-habitations  of  that  kind  were  not 
allowed  anywhere,  and  therefore  Reckefuss  also 
and  Cordes  were  to  separate  by  legal  means  in 
case  of  need. 

The  Government  of  Minden,  indeed,  once 
more  ordered  the  Administration  of  Justice  of 
Vlotho  to  propose  to  the  man  lawfully  married 
according  to  his  persuasion,  to  have  his  mar- 
riage performed  by  the  forms  of  law,  in  failure  of 
which  his  co-habitation  with  the  woman  Cordes 
could  not  be  tolerated.  He  rather  was  to  be 
proposed,  upon  pain  of  imprisonment,  to  keep 
away  at  a  distance  from  her  for  the  first,  but 
entirely  in  vain.  Reckefuss  insisted  on  it  that 
his  marriage  was  lawful  in  the  sight  of  God,  and 
therefore  not  any  sin,  but  that  he  could  not 
submit  to  a  marriage  ceremony  by  the  pastor  in 
ordinary  for  the  sake  of  conscience,  and  just  as 
little  he  acknowledged  the  proper  authorities 
this  privilege  of  separating  him  from  his  wife. 
His  marriage  was  indissoluble,  according  to  the 
law  of  God,  and  "  we  must  hearken  unto  God 
more  than  unto  men."  Even  i)unishment  by 
imprisonment,  which  it  had  now  commenced  to 
impose  on  Reckefuss  on  that  account,  did  not 
prevail,  as  the  Administration  of  Justice  of 
Vlotho  reported  on  the  fifth  of  October  upon 
him,  and,  although  the  Government  now  or- 
dered to  direct  once  more  the  man  that,  if  he 
would  come  again  to  the  woman  Cordes,  a  pun- 
ishment by  imprisonment  of  four  weeks,  with 
water  and  bread,  would  be  imposed  on  him.  The 
Administration  of  Justice  informed,  by  procla- 
mation, on  the  twenty-second  of  January,  1791, 
that  Rsckefuss,  however,  persevered  in  his  stub- 
bornness, and  the  pain  of  imprisonment  did  not 
produce  any  eff'ect.  He  had  declared  that  he 
would  rather  suffer  all  than  have  given  himself 
the  sign  of  the  beast,  and  the  separation  from 
his  wife  was,  therefore,  impossible,  because  they 
had  been  long  ago  married  by  God  himself,  but 
on  the  contrary,  as  to  the  obedience  of  the  or- 
ders of  his  Majesty,  not  any  king  had  a  right 
to  command  him  anything  in  matters  of  con- 
science, and  he  had  to  submit  to  all  that  would 
be  done  with  him,  and  the  bailiff,  Struve,  of 
Vlotho,  therefore,  openly  acknowledged  that  he 
did  not  know  what  he  should  further  do  with 
that  enthusiast,  who  was  very  much  afraid  of 
the  beast  in  the  Revelation"  of  St.  John,  and 
firmly  resolved  rather  to  become  a  martyr  than 
to  expose  himself  to  the  sign  of  it  by  the  mar- 
riage. ."  I  pre-suppo.se,"  Bailiff  Struve  writes,  on 
the  twenty-secoud  of  January,  1791,  "  that  this 
stubborn  enthusijist,  who  firmly  believes  that 
he  suffers  for  the  Truth's  sake  aud  has  become  a 
martyr,  wili  not  be  brought  to  obedience  by 
corrections  of  that  kind,  but  will  rather  be 
criiciiied  than  married  in  a  friendly  manner." 
It,  therefore,  was  considered  best  to  apply  for 


52 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Mo.  5,  1896 


and  obtain  directions  in  this  matter  of  his 
Majesty,  that  is,  of  Woeliner,  and  these,  under 
the  dateoftweuty-first  of  February,  1791,  were, 
indeed,  again  of  a  strict  enough  meaning.  The 
co-habitation  between  Reckefuss  and  the  woman 
Cordes  ia  not  to  be  allowed  by  any  means,  but 
a  punishment  by  imprisonment  of  eight  to  four- 
teen days,  with  water  and  bread,  is  lo  be  im- 
posed on  the  former  as  often  as  he  is  found 
with  her,  and  then  he  is  to  be  brought  back  to 
his  (home)  place  of  legal  residence  of  Exter 
at  his  expense.  But  that  these  means,  now  made 
use  of  several  times,  were  effectual,  now  at  last 
the  Government  could  not  at  all  positively 
mention.  On  the  contrary  (in  the  year  of  1796) 
it  says,  in  an  account  of  the  thirtieth  of  March 
of  the  same  year,  that  Reckefuss  suffered  already 
punishment  by  imprisonment  more  than  a  few 
weeks,  according  to  the  rescript  of  his  Royal 
Majesty,  of  twenty-first  of  February,  1791,  but 
without  any  effect.  In  spite  of  all  these  already 
used  practical  coercive  measures,  these  people 
(they  had  increased  in  the  meantime),  would 
not  be  married  by  any  means  with  their  wives. 
Without  any  doubt,  Woeliner  had  thought  if 
he  ordered  continued  punishment  by  imprison- 
ment in  every  case  of  disobedience,  that  this 
stubborn  man  should  be  made  tired  and  hum- 
ble by  this  punishment.  But  he  who  became 
tired  was  not  Reckefuss,  who,  of  unbroken 
courage,  rather  went  to  jail  as  often  as  he  was 
met,  with  his  wife,  at  Wehrendorf,  in  order  to 
be  brought  from  thence  to  Exter  to  his  mother, 
but  also  to  return  immediately  again  to  the 
farm  of  Cordes,  but  the  Administration  of  Jus- 
tice of  Vlotho  and  the  Government  of  Minden 
seem  to  have  become  tired.  It  had,  indeed, 
been  politic(al)  even  not  to  give  the  population 
the  view  of  this  continued  and  unbroken  dis- 
obedience against  the  magistrate,  not  further 
to  regard  this  case  with  attention,  if  it  had  re- 
mained a  single  one,  and  if  there  had  not  been 
added  other  circumstances,  which,  however, 
made  appear  this  matter  to  be  extremely  im- 
portant on  account  of  its  disadvantageous  con- 
sequences to  the  Government  of  Minden,  and 
moved  it  to  take  up  again  the  matter,  delayed  for 
some  time,  in  the  beginning  of  the  year  of  1796, 
not  only  that  the  brother  of  the  hitherto  men- 
tioned Derrick  Reckefuss,*  the  peasant,  Christo- 
pher Reckefuss,  in  the  parish  of  Bergen,  also  like- 
wise lived  in  an  irregular  matrimony,  according 
to  the  State's  and  Church's  idea,  and  refused  to 
submit  to  the  regular  marriage  ceremony.  He 
and  the  tailor,  Koenig  (King),  living  on  the 
farm  belonging  to  Reckefuss,  had  not  also 
christened  their  children,  and  did  not  only  re- 
fuse to  have  them  entered  into  the  parochial 
register,  but  also  to  send  them  to  public  school, 
yea,  which  seemed  to  have  been  hazardous  to 
the  proper  authorities.  They  refused  to  bear 
the  usual  burdens  of  conveyances  required  in 
war  and  other  neighbors'  burdens,  and  there 
was  no  hope  that  their  sons  might  be  drawn 
with  effect  to  the  enrolment,  because  they  would 
rather  escape,  leaving  behind  all  their  property, 
according  to  their  enthusiastic  principles,  than 
take  upon  themselves  the  duty  of  serving  the 
Fatherland.  Therefore,  for  the  prevention  of 
public  scandal  which  such  conduct  might  cause 
among  the  neighbors,  the  Government  of  Min- 
den then  considered  it  necessary  to  take  up 
again  the  matter,  and  so  much  the  more  be- 
cause the  pastor,  Mumperow,  on  the  hill  before 
Herford,  in  whose  parish  the  farmer  Reckefuss 
lived,  had  also  preferred  complaint  against  the 
Quaker  and  informed  that  thej'  would  not  sub- 
*  Derrick  Reckefme  was  childless. 


mit  to  the  ecclesiastical  order  (church  authori- 
tiesj. 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE   LITLLE   HARVESTER 

"  I  help  to  gather  in  tlie  wheat," 
The  reaper's  danghler  said, 
With  dimpled  smile  and  accent  sweet. 
And  loss  of  golden  head. 

The  child  was  yc  \wg  and  very  fair. 
Her  cheeks  were  all  aglow  ; 

Her  eyes  like  purple  pansies  were, 
Her  teeth  a  sliining  row. 

'  You  help  to  gather  in  the  grain? 
You  are  too  ymmg,  my  child  ! 
You  could  not  till  the  creaking  wain, 
Why  speak  a  thing  so  wild?" 


'  J  am  a  harvester,  I  say, 
And  papa  says  so,  too  ; 
I  bear  his  dinner  every  day 
To  yonder  shady  yew. 

'And  though  I  cannot  ctit  the  hlade, 

Nor  fill  the  creaking  wain, 

I  do  my  part,"  she  gently  said, 

'  Toward  gathering  in  the  grain." 

To  do  her  part,  what  more  could  she? 

Could  you  or  I  do  more? 
The  lesson  siill  abides  with  me, 

I  con  it  o'er  and  o'er. 

Oh,  rich  would  be  the  golden  yield. 

If  each  would  do  his  part 
Upon  the  world's  great  harvest  field, 

With  brave  and  earnest  heart. 

— Clii  iftian  Intelligencer. 


For  "The  Fbiknd." 
ILLUMINATION. 

Do  you  know  why  some  little,  common  thing, 

Some  tender  words  low-spoken  long  ago. 
Some  fragrant  blossom  of  a  vanished  spring. 

Has  power  to  thrill  the  heart-strings,  strangely,  so? 
Some  text  familiar  as  the  morning's  dawn. 

Some  homely  voice  or  half-forgotten  word 
Seems  from  the  dim  and  distant  spaces  drawn. 

And  one  knows  truly  that  a  soul  has  beard  ! 

Can  you  explain  it,  or  can  you  and  I 

Lay  our  bruised  hearts  together,  listening, 
And  wait  for  some  still  answer  to  our  cry 

Until  the  stars  of  morning  in  their  courses  sing  ? 
Lowly  and  humbly  in  some  intervals  of  calm, 

In  the  still  patience  all  our  souls  possessed. 
Comes  the  sweet  answer  and  the  healing  balm. 

And  in  the  stillness  comelh  peace  and  rest. 

After  midnight  darkness  cometh  morning's  light,  ■ 

Out  of  blackest  storm  cloud  comes  refreshing  rain  ! 
And  so,  from  all  our  crosses,  crowns  may  be  more 
blight, 

And  so,  from  all  our  losses  cometh,  somewhere,  gain. 
God  knowtth  just  the  day  and  time, 

Just  the  way  and  place  and  all  the  need 
Of  any  longing  soul,  the  steeps  we  climb. 

And  all  the  pleairant  pastures  where  the  weary  feed. 

His  are  the  cattle  on  the  undulating  hills. 

Is  any  child  forsaken,  or  righteous  begging  bread  ? 
His  are  tlie  waters  singing  down  the  rills. 

Is  any  soul  athirst?  Behold  the  Fountain-head  ! 
His  grace  within  the  heart  with  saving  power 

Is  all-sufficient  for  the  seeming  good  or  ill ; 


Be  slill,  oh  throbbing  heart,  in  every  trial  li 
Just  trust  Him  and  be  still  ' 


G.  O.  M. 


Making  Our  Choice. — It  is  easj'  to  make 
a  choice  between  two  things  when  one  of  them 
is  obviously  a  great  deal  more  attractive  than 
the  other.  It  is  not  so  easy  when  the  difference 
is  less  apparent.  Even  a  child  will  choose 
gladly  to  leave  his  play  when  his  mother  asks 
him  to  go  with  her  to  see  a  sight  he  has  been 
longing  to  see.  A  treasure-seeker  has  no  un- 
willingness to  pass  by  bits  of  lead  ore  when  he 
knows  that  gold  is  in  abundance  a  little  farther 
on.  A  lesser  pleasure  has  no  temptation  to  one 
who  is  offered  greater  pleasures,  and  sees  them 
just  ahead.     So  all  the  way  along  in  life's  path. 


We  choose  what  we  like  best,  all  things  consid 
ered.  Our  preferences  decide  the  choice,  which 
of  course,  carries  with  it  its  inevitable  conse 
quences.  God  or  self  is  taken,  because  we  pre 
fer  the  one  or  the  other.  In  making  this  choice 
we  accept  all  that  it  involves.  Hence  no  mat 
will  be  finally  lost,  unless  he  prefers  hell  te 
heaven.  He  goes  to  the  place  of  his  own  choice 
— Sunday  School  Times. 


From  the  "  West  CHtsTER  Local  News." 

About  Portland  and  the  Merrimac's  Side. 

The  passenger  trains  of  the  Boston  and  Maim 
railway  stop  at  Portsmouth,  New  Hampshire 
as  announced,  "  ten  minutes  for  refreshments.' 
Being  on  such  a  train  early  in  the  presen 
month,  and  strolling  a  square  or  two  from  th( 
station,  I  observed  by  the  signs  on  the  fronts  o 
half  a  dozen  properties,  that  "  wine,  beer  anc 
other  refreshments"  were  brought  prominentlj 
to  the  notice  of  all  who  might  have  any  yearn 
ing  therefor.  We  were  about  to  cross  the  Pis 
cataqua  into  the  prohibition  State  of  Main,  anc 
here  was  the  thirsty  traveller's  chance  for  a  part 
ing  drink  of  liquor.  Arriving  at  Portland,  1 
had  occasion  to  pass  along  several  miles  of  ib 
streets,  and  failed  to  see  anywhere  the  liquoi 
seller's  legend  that  was  so  conspicuous  befon 
coming  across  the  Slate  boundary  river.  I  me 
later  (out  of  the  city)  at  table  a  Portlandei 
whom  I  did  not  take  to  be  a  teetotaler,  anc 
said  I  would  like  to  make  a  little  statemen 
and  ask  of  him  a  question.  In  my  native  citj 
of  Philadelphia  and  its  suburb  of  Germantown 
where  I  had  resided  quite  a  number  of  years,  1 
had  noted  that  at  stated  times,  particularly  i 
the  morning  after  the  day  of  rest,  great  wagon: 
drawn  by  powerful  horses  would  be  seen  pass 
ing  through  the  streets,  and,  stopping  at  thi 
street  corners  or  otherwheres  where  were  licensee 
liquor  saloons,  would  loatl  up  the  piles  of  emp 
tied  kegs  and  barrels  that  had  been  rolled  ou 
upon  the  sidewalk.  Had  he  ever  witnessc 
spectacle  of  that  kind  in  Portland?  No,  hi 
had  not,  though  he  had  noticed  some  collecting 
of  bottles.  He  did  not  know  of  a  sign  any 
where  in  Portland  that  directly  advertised  stron< 
drink. 

Having  had  a  little  correspondence  with  Nea 
Dow  several  years  ago,  and  my  wife,  who 
with  me,  being  desirous  of  saying  somewhat  t( 
the  veteran  "  father  of  the  Maine  law,"  we  founc 
him  in  the  library  of  his  wide-fronted,  old-tim( 
mansion  on  Congress  Street.  I  said  to  him  tha 
a  policeman  had  volunteered  to  me  the  informa 
tion  that  Portland  had  more  than  sixty  apothe 
cary  shops,  and  of  course  we  knew  what  tha 
excess  meant,  and  that  it  was  an  unnecessar) 
quantity  for  a  city  of  forty  thousand  inhabitants 
Neal  Dow  replied  that  forty  pharmacies,  or  one 
to  one  thousand  of  the  population,  ought  to  suf 
free  for  all  proper  needs,  but  agreed  with  m* 
that  it  was  a  matter  for  satisfaction  that,  gc 
where  one  would  about  the  city,  the  public  ad 
vertising  of  intoxicating  drinks  was  nowhere  tc 
be  met  with.  If  one  were  bent  ou  finding  out 
where  such  beverages  were  to  be  had,  his  quesi 
would  probably  be  rewardeil,  as  it  might  alsc 
be  if  he  went  after  hidden  resorts  that  shunneil 
the  daylight.  The  Captain  of  the  steamboal 
plying  between  Portland  and  Orr's  Island,  and 
in  which  we  took  passage  to  the  summer  cottage 
of  a  friend  on  Harpswell  Neck,  said,  in  reply  tc 
my  query,  that  the  men  who  worked  on  the 
wharves  could  (as  might  be  expected)  easily 
find  places  where  strong  drink  was  dispensed. 

Neal  Dow  having  revived  an  incident  or  twc 
in  connection  with  the  passage  of  the  law  with 


■Jinth  Mo.  5,  189 


THE    FRIEND. 


53 


i'vhich  his  name  is  particularly  associated,  and 
•oncerDing  an  early  attempt  that  was  made  to 
oring  about  its  nullification,  ray  wiie  had  then 
the  opportunity  to  remind  him  ofa  circumstance 
(though  our  host  of  ninety-two  years  did  not 
fecall  it)  which  happened  in  war  time,  when 
le  was  confined  in  Libby  prison. 

My  wife's  father,  John  Bacon  Crenshaw,  liv- 
"ng  a  little  outside  of  Richmond,  often  having 
MScasiou  to  see  the  authorities  and  to  otherwise 
nterest  himself  in  behalf  of  the  imprisoned, 
whether  Union  or  Confederate,  had  called  one 
iay  at  the  Libby,  and  presented  testaments  to 
wme  that  were  incarcerated  there,  Neal  Dow 
among  the  rest.     Friend  Crenshaw  was  a  be- 

I'Jiever  in  peace  and  was  opposed  to  the  holding 
of  slaves,  and  so  had  been  his  father  before  him, 
manumitting  a  considerable  number  that  he 
had  inherited,  and  securing  the  freedom  of  many 
others  that  were  illegally  held  in  bondage.  Neal 
Dow,  too,  was  Quaker-born,  was  a  strong  Aboli- 
itionist,  but  was  obviously  not  pronounced  in  his 
views  upon  the  general  practicability  of  peace. 
When  his  benevolent  visitor  called  again  some 
weeks  later,  the  man  who  had  been  twice  Mayor 
lof  Portland  produced  the  copy  of  the  testament 
which  had  been  handed  him,  while  he  remarked  : 
"Friend  Crenshaw,  it  very  much  surprises  me 
that  a  Quaker,  and  a  man  who  preaches  peace, 

ishould  hand  around  a  publication  like  that." 
Wondering  at  the  meaning  of  this  speech.  Friend 
C.  took  the  extended  testament,  and  to  his  own 

[surprise  as  well  as  exceeding  mortification,  saw 

(that  there  had  been  inserted  in  the  back  part 
of  it  a  leaflet  which  called  upon  its  readers  to 
remember  their  duty,  to  go  into  battle  and  fight 

I  for  their  country  ! 

We  step  into  a  trolley  car  that  passes  by  the 

[  door,  while  the  historic  figure,  a  little  under 
medium  size  and  slightly  bent,  with  white  locks 

;  about  a  cheery  face,  waves  us  a  kindly  farewell. 

i  Several  days  spent  at  North  Conway,  in  the 

(  meadows  of  green  between  the  imposing  mass 
of  Moat  Mountain  and  symmetrical  Kearsarge, 
and  then  we  go  down  to  Newburyport  on  the 
Merrimac,  to  be  two  days  with  friends  Joseph 
and  Gertrude  Whittier  Cartland,  the  relatives 
with  whom  the  last  months  of  Whittier's  life 
were  spent.  Riding  to  the  meeting  at  Ames- 
bury  (four  and  a  half  miles),  we  pass  the  home 
of  the  late  James  Parton,  biographer  of  Gree- 
ley, Franklin  and  other  eminent  Americans, 
crossing  the  Merrimac  by  the  chain  bridge, 
whence  we  look  down  the  last  reach  of  the 
stream  toward  Salisbury's  sands. 

"The  beaches  glimmering  in  the  sun, 
And  the  low-wooded  capes  lliat  run 
Into  the  sea-mist  north  and  south; 
The  sand-blutJs  at  the  river's  mouth; 
The  swinging  chain  bridge,  and,  afar. 
The  foam-line  of  the  harbor." 

Here  upon  Deer  Island  (which  is  practically 
part  of  the  bridge)  with  its  native  pine  trees 
and  wealth  of  shrubbery,  herbage  and  clamber- 
ing vines,  lives  Harriet  Prescott  Spoflxjrd.  A 
friend  of  our  entertainers  and  of  Whittier,  we 
made  a  brief  call  upon  her  a  little  later.  Her 
personality  is  associated  with  that  delightful 
poem,  "  The  Captain's  Well,"  of  Whittier's  later 
verse,  the  poet's  introduction  to  it  saying :  "  The 
story  of  the  shipwreck  of  Captain  Valentine 
Bagley,  on  the  coast  of  Arabia,  and  his  suffer- 
ings in  the  desert,  has  been  familiar  from  my 
childhood.  It  has  been  partially  told  in  the 
singularly  beautiful  lines  of  my  friend,  Harriet 
Prescott  Spoffbrd,  on  the  occasion  of  a  public 
celebration  at  the  Newburyport  Library."  On 
the  right  hand  side  of  the  road,  going  into  Amea- 


bury,  we  pas,sed  the  well  itself.  It  is  just  with- 
in the  paling  of  a  good-sized  gra.ssy  lot,  and  but 
a  step  or  two  from  the  porch  of  the  house  to 
which  it  belongs.  It  is  uncovered  and  una- 
dorned ;  better  .<-o  than  to  be  grandly  marked 
by  memorial  blocks  of  polished  granite,  and 
yet  (presuming  that  the  water  supply  has  not 
failed)  there  would  be  a  fitness  in  making  it  ac- 
cessible to  the  wayfarer,  honoring  thereby  the 
intimation  contained  in  the  last  lines  of  the 
poem : 

"And  when  a  wayfarer,  weary  and  hot. 
Kept  to  the  niid-rrad,  pausing  not 
F(jr  the  well's  refreshing,  he  shook  his  head  ; 
'ile  dim't  know  the  value  of  water,'  he  said: 
'  Had  he  prayed  for  a  drop,  as  I  have  done, 
In  the  desert  circle  of  sand  and  sun, 
He  would  drink  and  rest,  and  go  home  to  tell 
That  God's  best  gift  is  the  wayside  well !'  " 

On  the  same  side  of  the  way  was  passed  the 
Old  Ladies'  Home,  to  which  Whittier  left  a 
large  bequest.  The  house  in  Amesbury,  where 
Whittier  wrote  "Snow  Bound"  and  many  othere 
of  his  poems  is  only  a  short  distance  from  the 
meeting-house.  Returning  from  attendance  at 
the  latter,  we  stopped  at  the  burying  ground. 
The  fiimily  lot,  surrounded  by  a  hedge  of  low 
arbor-vitaes,  was  nearly  as  we  had  seen  it  ten 
years  before,  with  the  addition  of  the  plain  mar- 
ble slab  showing  where  the  poet  had  been  laid, 
and  giving  simply  the  name  and  year  of  birth 
and  of  death,  and,  on  the  back,  Holmes'  line, 
"  Here  lies  Whittier." 

It  may  be  appropriate  to  correct  here  a  mis- 
statement appearing  in  the  Local  Neics  not  long 
ago,  and  also,  I  think,  in  the  Public  Ledger, 
that  the  writing  even  of  excellent  poetry  had 
not  much  to  show  for  it,  as  illustrated  in  the 
case  of  Whittier,  whose  estate  had  not  renlized 
more  than  the  sum  of  five  thousand  dollars. 
Twice  that  amount  having  gone  to  the  Old 
Ladies'  Home,  already  referred  to,  I  have  no 
doubt  that  the  other  legatees  received  their  due 
portions. 

Not  caring  to  indulge  in  what  might  seem 
like  sight-seeing  on  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
we  deferred  our  visit  to  the  old  Whittier  home- 
stead until  the  following  day.  Whittier  sold 
the  place,  which  is  of  forty  acres,  five  miles  be- 
yond Amesbury  and  three  from  Haverhill,  be- 
fore the  works  of  his  pen  had  brought  him  any 
money  return.  After  "Snow  Bound"  was  pub- 
lished in  1866,  he  was  ilesirous  of  buying  back 
the  possession  that  had  been  that  of  his  fore- 
fathers of  several  generations,  but  the  new  owner 
had  placed  such  an  extravagant  price  upou  it 
that  Whittier  declined  to  pay  it.  Since  his 
death,  however,  the  place  has  been  secured  by 
an  association,  and  a  further  fund  is  being  slow- 
ly raised,  the  interest  of  which  is  to  maintain 
the  property  in  good  condition.  The  house, 
barn  and  outbuildings  have  been  put  in  good 
repair.  The  large  living  room,  with  iron  pot, 
kettle,  etc.,  hanging  in  the  ample  fire  place,  also 
two  other  rooms  on  the  first  floor  are  open  to 
the  inspection  of  visitors.  Some  Lombardy 
poplars  which  had  stood  in  front  of  the  house, 
having  disappeared,  their  places  have  been  sup- 
plied by  new  ones.  The  farmer's  boy  obtained 
for  us  a  few  red-streaked  apples  from  the  thrifty 
orchard.  One  of  them,  upon  my  library  table 
where  I  write,  while  extending  a  little  the  frag- 
rant memory  of  our  visit,  brings  brightly  to 
view  the  winter  evening's  ingleside  picture  in 
"Snow  Bound :" 

"And  for  the  winter  fireside  meet, 
Between  the  andirons'  straddling  feet. 
The  mug  of  cider  simmered  slow, 


Tlie  apples  sputtered  in  a  row, 
And,  cl(,se  at  hand,  the  basket  stood, 
With  nuts  from  brown  October's  wood." 

Jo.si.\H  W.  Leeds. 

■onncey,  Eighth  Month  18tli,  189«. 


Natural  History,  Science,  etc. 

Blvers  lifter  Dry  Seasons. — For  many  months 
the  beds  of  the  rivers  are  dry,  and  the  sand  and 
shingle  are  exposed  to  the  heat  of  the  fierce 
sun  ;  when  the  first  deluge  of  water  comes 
down  and  flows  over  this  hot  bed  it  naturally 
becomes  warm.  I  have  often  seen  the  water 
coming  down  after  a  dry  sea.son,  and  it  is  a 
very  curious  sight ;  quite  a  wave  of  water  seems 
to  come  along,  and  it  is  quickly  absorbed  by 
the  hot  sand,  and  a  cloud  of  steam  arises  into 
the  air.  Anyone  who  has  not  seen  a  river  com- 
mencing business  after  a  long  drought  would 
find  this  hard  to  believe;  but  they  must  bear 
in  minri  the  fact  that,  where  this  is  observable, 
the  sun  is  shining  brightly,  and  the  rays  are  pro- 
bably more  powerful  than  at  any  other  period  of 
the  season.  The  water  that  is  coming  down  has 
been  produced  by  heavy  local  storms,  perhaps 
many  miles  distant.  The  amount  of  water  that 
must  be  absorbed  in  the  hot  .sandy  beils  of 
the  rivers  before  they  commence  to  "flow  must 
be  enormous.  Long  after  the  rivers  cea.se  run- 
ning one  can  generally  find  water  by  digging 
a  few  feet  deep  in  the  sandy  heA.—Bkkneirii 
Queensland. 

The  Wi?iffle.y  Bird  of  New  Zealand.— E.  Har- 
row, an  Englishman,  who  has  lived  in  New 
Zealand  for  the  last  fourteen  years,  arrived  on 
the  Mariposa  with  a  fine  specimen  of  the  a[)- 
teryx,  or  kiwi,  the  wingless  night  bird  found 
only  in  New  Zealand. 

The  strange  looking  creature  is  about  the 
size  of  a  domestic  fowl,  and  is  covered  with 
what  is  apparently  a  hairy  coat  of  mottled 
brown.  This  apteryx  probably  has  the  honor 
of  being  the  first  one  of  its  kind  that  has  ever 
breathed  the  air  of  America,  though  live  kiwis 
have  been  obtained  for  botanical  and  zoologi- 
cal gardens  in  Europe.  If  there  was  ever  any 
foundation  in  fact  for  the  notorious  filleylo'o 
bird,  the  kiwi  must  have  furnished  the  sugges- 
tion. 

It  is  most  active  at  night,  and  then  it  goes 
about  rapidly  thrusting  its  long,  slender  bill 
into  the  earth  in  search  of  worms,  on  which  it 
feeds.  While  thus  hunting  it  keeps  up  a  con- 
tinuous audible  sniffing,  its  nostrils  being  situ- 
ated very  near  the  end  of  the  upper  mandible. 
The  kiwi,  for  by  this  name  it  is  best  known  in 
New  Zealand,  is  sluggish  in  the  d.aytime,  and 
seems  to  have  great  difliculty  in  "seeing.  At 
night  it  often  catches  the  large,  luminous  fire- 
worms,  crushes  them  against  the  ground,  and 
swallows  them.  During  the  operation  the  phos- 
phorescent particles  adhere  to  the  beak,  and  the 
hermitlike  bird  can  be  seen  in  the  darkness 
continuing  its  search  for  food.  A  remarkable 
thing  about  the  kiwi,  in  addition  to  the  absence 
of  wings  and  regular  feathers,  is  the  great  size 
of  the  egg  it  lays.  The  kiwi  egg  weighs  over 
twelve  ounces,  or  a  quarter  of  the  bulk  of  the 
bird  itself. 

This  kiwi,  E.  Harrow  had  long  ago  accus- 
tomed to  a  meat  diet,  and  that  is  the  reason 
he  has  got  it  here  alive.  He  hoped  to  dispose 
of  it  for  twenty-five  dollars  to  the  park  com- 
mi.ssioners,  but  was  told  they  would  willingly 
accept  it  for  nothing. —  The  San  Francisco  Call. 

— The  ways  of  the  heathen  cow  are  "  pecu- 


54 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Mo.  5,  1896. 


liar."  She  seems  incapable  of  complete  domes- 
tication, retaining  many  of  her  wild  habits.  She 
yields  milk  only  while  rearing  her  young.  If 
her  offspring  be  taken  from  her,  the  milk-flow 
ceases.  The  attempt  to  milk  her  in  the  absence 
of  her  calf  involves  almost  as  much  danger  as 
would  the  endeavor  to  milk  a  giratfe,  with  its 
famed  hoof  power.  One  morning  the  gwala 
(cowherd)  informed  that  one  of  the  calves  had 
died  in  the  night,  and  that  the  mother  refused 
to  allow  herself  to  be  milked.  He  explained 
elaborately  that  if  the  calf's  skin  should  be 
stuffed  and  set  up  before  the  cow  at  milking 
time,  she  would  continue  to  give  milk  and 
would  allow  the  milk  to  be  taken.  He  insinu- 
atingly suggested  that  I  should  give  him  cer- 
tain rupees  for  the  purchase  of  materials  he 
would  stufl'  the  skin.  This  story  seemed  to  me 
not  only  improbable,  but  vei'y.  lu  America  I 
had  milked  more  than  one  kicking  cow.  Calmly 
not  to  saj'  loftily,  requesting  the  gwala  to  bring 
his  pail,  I  marched  down  to  the  cow  house,  in- 
wardly resolved  to  see  the  reason  why  that  cow 
should  not  be  milked — meaning  to  show  him 
that  what  an  Indian  could  not  do  an  American 
could. 

Outside  the  cowshed,  under  the  trees,  the 
zebus  were  tethered  in  a  row.  They  paid  no 
attention  to  the  half-naked,  brown  gwala;  but 
at  my  approach  each,  with  wild  eyes  and  up- 
lifted head,  snorting  and  trembling,  seemed,  but 
for  the  restraining  tether  rope,  about  to  bound 
away  into  her  native  jungle.  The  gwala  called 
a  second  man  to  his  aid.  With  a  new  rope 
they  lassoed  the  bereaved's  hinder  legs,  holding 
them  in  a  slipnoose.  One  man  held  the  end  of 
the  rope  while  the  other  with  the  pail  cautiously 
approached  the  zebu.  In  a  twinkling  the  pail 
was  a  rod  away,  the  man  with  the  rope  was 
pulling  as  for  his  life,  the  man  with  the  pail 
was  with  it  still,  I  was  gasping  to  regain  my 
breath,  while  that  zebu  was  kicking  as  nothing 
unpossessed  could  kick.  She  appeared  utterly 
indifferent  as  to  whether  there  were  ground 
under  her,  as  all  four  feet  seemed  continuously 
in  the  air. 

Thankful  that  my  valorous  resolutions  had 
been  mental,  later  I  meekly  gave  the  gwala  ex- 
actly one-third  the  amount  he  had  requested, 
and  directed  him  to  stuff  the  calf's  skin.  This 
having  been  accomplished,  I  was  again  sum- 
moned to  the  scene  of  action.  Though  no  ab- 
normal development  of  either  quills  or  ears  was 
discernible,  there  stood  that  remarkable  cow 
contentedly  licking  and  fondling  her  offspring, 
occasionally  lunching  scantily  upon  the  hay 
stuffing  which  protruded  through  the  rudely 
sewed  seams  of  her  progeny's  hide,  while  the 
native  merrily  milked  away,  sitting  as  is  cus- 
tomary, on  the  wrong  side. — E§ie  Hallock  Brad- 
dock  in  The  Independent. 


Sustained  IN  Death. — To  one  who  observed 
Archbishop  Whately's  sufferings  and  asked  him 
if  he  suffered  much  pain,  during  his  hist  hours 
on  earth,  he  said,  "  Some  time  ago  I  should  have 
thought  it  great  pain,  but  now  I  am  enabled  to 
bear  it."  His  intellect  was  unclouded  by  ill- 
ness. He  could  think  and  speak.  Some  one 
said  to  him,  "  You  are  dying,  as  you  have  lived, 
great  to  the  last."  The  reply  was,  "  I  am  dying, 
as  I  have  lived,  in  the  faith  of  Jesus."  Another 
said,  "  What  a  blessing  your  glorious  intellect 
is  unimpaired."  He  answered,  "Do  not  call 
intellect  glorious.  There  is  nothing  glorious 
out  of  Christ."  Another  said,  "  The  great  for- 
titude of  your  character  supports  you."  "  No, 
it  is  not  the  fortitude  of  my  character  which 


supports  me,  but  my  faith  in  Christ."  With 
such  a  witness  on  his  lips  and  in  his  acts,  Arch- 
bishop Whately  passed  away. —  Christian  Her- 
ald. 

Converts  from  Hinduism. 

Some  years  ago  I  was  out  on  a  Gospel  preach- 
ing tour  in  the  Telugu  country,  in  regions  away 
from  any  of  our  Christian  congregations.  I 
had  my  travelling  dispensary  with  me.  There 
came  to  my  tent  one  day  an  educated  Hindu 
gentleman,  high  in  office,  in  caste  and  in  social 
position.  He  had  previously  sent,  asking  if  I 
would  see  him  privately,  in  my  tent  and  pre- 
scribe for  him  for  a  physical  ailment.  I  found 
that  that  was  a  simple  matter,  dispatched  with 
a  few  words.  He  had  merely  used  that  as  a 
cover  to  secure  a  conversation  with  me  private- 
ly, Nicodemus-like,  on  religious  matters.  He, 
himself,  introduced  the  subject.  We  talked  for 
some  time  on  the  character  and  the  claims  of 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  to  be  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 
At  length,  in  a  very  earnest,  feeling  manner  he 
spoke  substantially  as  follows:  "Sir,  I  am  not 
a  Christian,  I  am  still  regarded  as  a  devout 
Hindu,  but  in  my  heart  I  dare  not  deny  the 
claims  of  the  Bible.  /  see  the  poiver  of  Jesus 
Christ  in  the  lives  of  his  followers  so  dUtinctly, 
that  I  cannot  deny  his  divinity.  He  must  be 
Divine,  or  He  could  not  work  such  a  change  as 
I  see  in  the  lives  of  those  who  become  his  dis- 
ciples. He  is  not  yet  ray  Saviour.  Caste,  wealth, 
position,  famil)',  all  hold  me  back ;  but  even 
now  I  never  allow  Him  to  be  spoken  against  in 
my  presence.  I  have  'Jong  been  reading  the 
Bible  in  secret.  The  more  I  read  of  Christ  and 
ponder  over  his  life  and  teachings,  and  the  power 
to  conquer  sin  that  comes  from  embracing  his 
religion,  the  more  do  I  feel  that  in  the  end  I 
shall  have  to  accept  Him,  at  any  cost,  as  my 
personal  Saviour." 

As  compared  with  this  in  what  a  night  of 
darkness  does  Hinduism  leave  even  its  most 
earnest  devotees. 

Never  shall  I  forget  an  interview  that  I  had 
over  thirty  years  ago,  with  a  venerable  Brah- 
min pilgrim,  an  earnest  seeker  after  relief  from 
the  burden  of  sin. 

It  was  in  February,  1861,  that  two  of  us  mis- 
sionaries were  out  on  a  preaching  tour  in  a  part 
of  the  Telugu  country  lying  on  the  edge  of  the 
Mysore  Kingdom,  a  region  in  which  the  Gospel 
of  salvation  through  Jesus  Christ  had  so  far 
never  yet  been  proclaimed. 

Our  tent  was  pitched  under  the  spreading 
banyan  tree.  We  had  been  there  for  several 
days,  and  had  preached  in  all  the  villages  and 
hamlets  within  three  miles  of  our  camp.  That 
morning  we  had  lefc  our  tent  before  sunrise, 
and  gone  out  several  miles  to  preach  in  a  clus- 
ter of  villages  nestled  in  among  the  hills.  In 
each  village,  after  the  oral  proclam;)tion,  we  had 
offered  gospels  and  tracts  in  their  own  tongue 
to  the  people  who  had  listened  ;  but  only  a  few 
would  receive  them,  so  suspicious  were  they  at 
that  time  of  everything  new. 

We  returned  to  our  tent  weary  with  our  morn- 
ing work.  The  burden  of  our  thoughts  was, 
"  Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report,  and  to 
whom  is  the  arm  of  the  Lord  revealed  ?" 

As  we  came  near  we  saw  a  venerable,  gray- 
haired  Brahmin  engaged  in  his  devotions  on  a 
large  stone  platform  around  the  central  trunk 
of  an  adjacent  banyan  tree,  where  there  was  a 
small  shrine.  Slowly,  with  beads  in  hand,  he 
performed  his  circumarabulations,  keeping  his 
face  toward  the  shrine,  reciting  his  mantramn, 
his  prayers,  his  petitions.     Each  time  that  he 


came  in  front  of  the  shrine  he  fell  prostrate 
upon  the  ground,  performing  the  Saahtangam 
of  the  Hindus,  and  then,  sliding  one  bead  on 
his  rosary,  he  would  slowly  and  reverently  go 
around  the  tree  again. 

Much  struck  by  his  reverent  demeanor  and 
evident  earnestness,  we  watched  him  through 
the  corded  meshes  of  our  tent  window;  and 
when  he  had  finished  his  devotions,  and  had 
sat  down  to  rest,  we  went  out  and,  courteously 
addressing  him,  asked  him  what  he  sought  by 
these  prayers  and  circumambulations. 

"  Oh,  sirs,"  said  he,  in  a  tone  that  struck  us 
as  one  of  intense  earnestness,  "  I  am  seeking  to 
get  rid  of  the  burden  of  sin.  All  my  life  I  have 
been  seeking  it ;  but  each  effort  that  I  make  is 
as  unsuccessful  as  the  one  before,  and  still  the 
burden  is  here.  My  pilgrimages  and  prayers 
and  penances  for  sixty  years  have  all  been  in 
vain.  Alas !  I  know  not  how  my  desire  can  be 
accomplished." 

Then,  in  answer  to  our  inquiries,  he  gave  ua 
the  story  of  his  life.  He  told  us  how,  in  early 
life,  he  had  been  sorely  troubled  by  the  thought 
of  his  unexpiated  sins;  that  his  parents  had 
both  died  when  he  was  seventeen  years  of  age, 
leaving  him  an  only  child,  sole  heir  of  their 
wealth  ;  that  the  priests  whom  he  consulted 
told  him  that  if  he  would  give  all  bis  property 
to  endow  a  temple  the  burden  of  sin  would  be 
removed. 

He  gave  his  property,  all  of  it.  He  endowed 
a  temple;  but  the  burden  of  sin  was  no  lighter. 
His  mind  was  not  at  peace.  Obedient  to  further 
advice  from  the  priests,  his  counselors,  he  made 
the  pilgrimage  on  foot  all  the  long  way  to  Ben- 
ares, the  holy  city.  He  spent  two  years  in  the 
precincts  of  the  temples  in  worship.  He  spent 
two  years  bathing  in  the  Holy  Ganges.  "  But," 
said  he,  "  the  Ganges  waters  washed  the  foulness 
from  my  skin,  not  the  foulness  from  my  soul, 
and  still  the  old  burden  was  there,  uneased." 
He  told  us  how  he  had  gone  from  thence,  on 
foot,  all  the  way  to  Rame^waram  ;  begging  his 
food  all  the  two  thousand  miles;  for  he  had 
given  all  his  money  to  the  temple,  and  thence 
again  to  Srirangam,  and  thence  to  other  Holy 
places.  He  told  us  how  he  had  spent  his  whole 
life  in  these  pilgrimages,  and  in  penances,  and 
in  desert  wanderings,  apart  from  his  kind,  living 
on  roots  and  nuts  and  jungle  fruits,  remaining 
for  years  at  a  time  in  the  forest  jungles,  in  the 
vain  search  for  relief  from  the  burden  of  sin. 

"And  now,  sirs,"  said  he,  "  my  life  is  almost 
gone;  my  hair  is  thin  and  white;  my  eyes  are 
dim;  my  teeth  are  gone;  ray  cheeks  are  sunken  ; 
ray  body  is  wasted  ;  I  am  an  old,  old  man  ;  and 
yet,  sirs,  the  burden  of  sin  is  just  as  heavy  as 
when,  a  young  man,  I  started  in  pursuit  of  de- 
liverance. Oh,  sirs,  does  your  Veda  tell  how  I 
can  get  rid  of  this  burden  and  be  at  peace  ?  Our 
Vedas  have  not  shown  me  how." 

How  gladly  did  we  tell  him  of  our  gracious  ' 
"  burden  bearer,"  and  of  his  loving  call,  "Come 
unto  me  all  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden, 
and  I  will  give  you  rest."  How  eagerly  did  he 
listen  as  we  told  him  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  God- 
man,  the  Saviour  of  the  world,  and  told  him 
what  He  had  done  for  our  salvation.  How 
gladly  did  he  pore  over  the  Gospels  we  gave 
him,  and  what  earnest  questions  did  he  ask 
during  the  day  as  to  points  in  their  teachings 
which  he  did  not  quite  understand.  During 
that  night  he  left  and  went  upon  his  way,  tak- 
ing the  Gospels  with  him,  and  we  never  again 
saw  him. 

Though  so  many  years  have  intervened,  his 
earnest,  reverent  countenance  remains  photo- 


Jinth  Mo.  5,  189G. 


THE    FRIEND. 


graphed  on  my  meniory,  and  I  shall  look  for 
iiim  up  there  among  the  redeemed;  for  I  be- 
ieve  that  he  was  in  earnest  in  seeking  deliver- 
m'je  from  the  burden  of  sin  ;  in  vain,  indeed, 
as  he  said,  through  Hinduism  ;  I  trust  not  in 
?ain  through  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. — I. 
Chamberlain  in  The  Independent. 


A  Remarkable  Scenic  Region. 

It  will  doubtless  be  a  long  time  before  Ameri- 
cans cease  to  find  surprising  and  wonderful  natu- 
ral scenery  in  this  great  country  of  ours.  The 
mountain  regions  of  the  West  abound  in  exhi- 
bitions of  beauty  and  grandeur.  Some  of  them 
have  already  been  discovered  and  have  become 
celebrated,  while  many  others  unquestionably 
are  yet  to  be  found.  The  Great  Northern 
Railway,  youngest  of  our  transcontinental  Hues, 
which  was  completed  to  the  Pacific  coast  in 
1893,  passes  directly  through,  or  at  least  reaches 
the  threshold  of,  several  regions  of  remarkable 
scenic  and  scientific  interest.  Especially  in 
crossing  the  Cascade  and  Rocky  Ranges,  the 
road  passes  close  to  many  beautiful  scenes  of  the 
aesthetic  richness  and  instructive  details  of  which 
but  little  is  yet  known. 

In  June,  1895,  a  small  party  of  enthusiastic 
adventurers,  of  which  the  writer  was  a  mem- 
ber, in  penetrating  the  main  range  of  the  Rock- 
ies, north  of  Lake  MacDonald,  Mont.,  reached 
an  enclosed  valley  or  basin  which  exhibits  ex- 
ceedingly interesting  scenic  and  geologic  fea- 
tures. This  newly  discovered  valley  our  party 
(named  Avalanche  Basin.  It  might  with  pro- 
priety be  called  the  Northern  Yosemite,  for  in 
many  of  its  features  it  reminds  one  of  that  famous 
Ivalley. 

!  Avalanche  Basin  is,  approximately,  the  shape 
|of  an  ox-bow.  It  is  about  seven  miles  in  length, 
and  averages  a  little  over  a  mile  in  width. 
Beautifully  nestled  in  the  eastern  part  of  the 
floor  of  the  basin,  near  its  head,  is  a  charming 
little  lake,  only  a  trifle  less  than  a  mile  in 
length  by  half  a  mile  in  wi<lth.  During  the 
summer  season  this  lake  is  fed  by  a  number  of 
torrent  streams  of  pure,  cold  water,  fresh  from 
the  melting  snow-fields,  which  lie  a  few  thousand 
feet  above  the  floor  of  the  basin.  The  number 
of  the  streams  at  any  given  time  depends  upon 
the  temperature  on  the  mountain  heights  and 
the  consequent  rapidity  of  the  melting  of  the 
snow  which  gathers  on  the  summits  in  great 
abundance  each  winter. 

The  outlet  of  Avalanche  Lake  is  a  tumultu- 
ous, rollicking  stream,  which,  flowing  into  Mac- 
Donald  Creek,  descends  nearly  five  hundred 
feet  in  less  than  five  miles,  and  in  its  course  has 
cut  some  beautiful  gorges  and  carved  for  itself 
many  delightful  cascades. 

The  buttressed  walls  which  form  the  rim  of 
Avalanche  Basin  rise  precipitously  to  altitudes 
ranging  from  twenty-five  hundred  feet  to  forty- 
five  hundred  feet.  So  steep  and  smooth  are  the 
enclosing  cliflTs  that  the  snow  finds  it  difiicult  to 
cling  to  the  slopes.  Consequently,  during  the 
early  part  of  the  summer,  avalanches  are  of  fre- 
quent occurrence.  Their  startling  crash,  terrific 
rush  and  sullen  roar  may  be  heard  daily,  and 
on  unusually  warm  days  almost  hourly,  during 
the  months  of  May  and  June.  Later  in  the 
season,  the  greater  part  of  the  snow  having  been 
swept  into  the  valley  and  melted,  avalanches 
become  infrequent,  and  finally  cease.  But  the 
numerous  streams,  cascades  and  cataracts  formed 
by  the  melting  of  the  perpetual  snow-fields  which 
nestle  higher  upon  the  more  level  and  distant 
heights  are  a  source  of  delight  to  those  who  are 


so  fortunate  as  to  visit  this  spot  in  midsummer. 

The  floor  of  Avalanche  Basin  is  neither  so 
wide  nor  so  level  as  that  of  the  Yosemite,  but 
probably  quite  as  much  water  pours  through  it 
during  the  summer  months  as  is  discharged 
through  the  world-famed  Yosemite  Valley  dur- 
ing the  same  time.  The  streams  which  em[)ty 
into  this  remarkable  northern  valley  are  more 
numerous  than  the  tributaries  of  the  Merced, 
and  the  flow  of  water  in  each  stream  is  swifter 
than  the  currents  in  the  Yosemite. 

The  more  prominent  peaks  and  ridges  which 
immediately  surround  Avalanche  Basin  are  as 
lofty  and  interesting  as  those  which  enclose  the 
Yosemite,  but  most  of  them  will  long  remain 
inaccessible  to  man,  for  it  will  require  much 
hard  labor  to  make  trails  which  will  enable 
tourists  to  reach  the  summits. 

The  shores  of  Avalanche  Lake  are  closely 
skirted  by  timber,  most  of  which  is  balsam  fir. 
The  shore  line  is  almost  destitute  of  sand  and 
fine  gravel,  because  the  lake  is  so  closely  shut  in 
by  tlie  surrounding  mountain  walls  and  so  care- 
fully guarded  by  the  dense  growth  of  forest  trees 
that  its  surface  is  seldom,  if  ever,  lashed  into 
waves  powerful  enough  to  break  up  the  rocky 
fragments  which  have  tumbled  from  the  frown- 
ing heights  to  the  water's  edge. — L.  B.  Sperry. 

Redona  Beach,  California. 

Starting  from  Pasadena  early  in  the  morn- 
ing we  drove  four  miles  through  beautiful  vine- 
yards and  orange  groves  to  the  foot  of  the  burro 
trail  to  Wilson's  peak.  Leaving  our  teams  at 
the  foot  with  a  good  supply  of  feed  we  were 
soon  ascending  the  tiail,  the  womcu  on  burros 
and  the  men  walking. 

A  few  minutes  travel  brought  us  to  a  place 
where  the  trail  is  cut  in  the  face  of  an  almost 
perpendicular  clitf"  where  my  wife's  sister  spurn- 
ing the  use  of  the  burro  on  such  dizzy  heights 
dismounted  and  walked  the  remainder  of  the 
way  up  and  hack,  a  distance  of  twenty  miles. 
It  "was  cloudy  and  drizzling  when  we  started, 
and  we  were  soon  up  in  the  clouds.  The  mist 
wet  our  clothing  through  and  dripped  from  our 
hat  rims. 

In  about  two  hours  we  passed  what  is  called 
the  half-way  house,  a  small  house  in  a  beautiful 
shady  camping  ground  on  the  north  side  of  the 
mountain.  Strange  plants,  ferns  and  menzi- 
heta  wood  abound,  making  it  a  fine  field  for 
the  botanist  or  collector. 

The  Mt.  Wilson  trail  is  safe  and  well  made 
and  the  grade  is  easy,  making  a  trip  above  the 
clouds  by  this  route  a  pure  delight,  unalloyed 
by  the  excessive  fatigue  of  the  usual  mountain 
climb,  yet  for  miles  at  a  stretch  the  trail  is  cut 
in  the  face  of  the  most  precipitous  places  on  the 
mountain  side.  In  some  places  four  or  five 
parts  of  the  trail  that  has  just  been  passed  may 
be  seen  below,  rounding  turn  after  turn  till  the 
senses  are  giddy  and  reel  at  the  novel  and  in- 
spiring si^ectacle  below  us,  while  great  cliffs  and 
crags  of  granite  tower  above  our  heads  in  the 
m(jst  menacing  attitudes. 

We  reached  the  summit  just  at  twelve  o'clock, 
and  a  grander  view  never  met  our  eyes,  two 
thousand  feet  below  a  sheet  of  clouds  of  snowy 
whiteness  surrounded  us  as  the  water  surrounds 
an  island  in  the  sea,  while  above  the  sun  shone 
with  that  peculiar  tint  and  brightness  unknown 
in  lower  altitudes.  Our  horizen  was  the  meet- 
ing of  a  silvery  sea  with  the  blue  expanse  above, 
broken  in  a  few  places  by  mountain  peaks 
which  reared  their  bald  heads  above  the  r(jlling 
clouds  while  their  bases  are  bathed  for  thous- 
ands of  feet  in  the  rain  mist  below.   Not  a  spot 


could  be  seen  of  the  hills,  valley  or  ocean,  for 
the  clouds  were  as  itnpenetrable  to  the  eye  as 
the  earth  itself,  and  a  thrill  of  surprise  came 
over  us  all  when  we  heard  the  whistle  of  an 
engine  come  ringing  up  the  side  of  the  moun- 
tain and  we  realized  that  our  friends  below 
were  actually  living  in  that  apparent  sea.  About 
one  o'clock  the  sea  breeze  came  in  and  began 
to  dispel  the  clouds.  Immense  white  columns 
would  roll  up  to  a  great  height  and  topple  over 
on  the  mass  below.  The  turmoil  kept  on  in- 
creasing till  the  whole  cloud  was  so  broken  up 
that  we  could  see  the  greater  portion  of  the 
valley  through  it,  seven  thousand  feet  below  us. 

A  rustic  pavilion  made  of  logs  and  sur- 
rounded by  huge  pine  timber  adorns  the  sum- 
mit and  provides  a  place  of  amusement  for  the 
crowds  that  re[)air  to  this  mountain  retreat  in 
the  summer  months  to  avoid  the  excessive  heat 
in  the  valley. 

We  ate  our  dinner  in  the  shade  of  pines  at  a 
lovely  spot  in  a  canon  on  the  north  side  of  the 
peak,  a  beautiful  stream  of  pure  cold  water 
came  sparkling  from  the  granite  walls  of  the 
canon  and  rippled  and  tossed  over  the  rocky 
bottom.  The  little  stream  was  bordered  with 
such  a  dense  growth  of  ferns  that  for  a  long 
distance  we  could  not  reach  the  edge  of  the 
water. 

We  returned  in  about  two  hours,  less  time 
than  it  took  to  go  up,  reaching  the  foot  of  the 
trail  none  too  soon  as  it  was  getting  dark  and 
some  of  the  most  dangerous  places  on  the  trail 
are  near  the  foot  of  it. 

A.  J.  Smitu. 


Where  can  we  find  a  name  so  holy  that  we 
may  surrender  our  whole  souls  to  it,  before 
which  obedience,  reverence  without  measure, 
intense  humility,  most  unreserved  adoration, 
may  all  be  duly  rendered?  One  name  there 
is,  and  one  alone;  one  alone  in  heaven  and 
earth — not  truth,  not  justice,  not  benevolence, 
not  Christ's  mother,  not  his  holiest  servants, 
not  his  blessed  sacraments,  nor  his  very  mysti- 
cal biidy,  the  Church,  but  himself  only  who  died 
f  )r  us,  and  rose  again,  Jesus  Christ,  both  God 
and  man. — Dr.  Arnold. 


SUMMARY  OF   EVENTS. 

United  States. — Frtiin  official  Treasury  figures  the 
receipts  of  the  Government  during  Eighth  Month,  in 
round  numbers,  were  §25,-500,000,  and  the  expendi- 
tures $36,000,000,  making  the  deficit  for  the  month 
S10,500,000.  For  the  fiscal  vtar  the  receipts  have 
lieen  S54,591,000,  and  the  expentlitnres  $78,091,000, 
making  the  deficit  for  the  year  to  date  *23,498,000. 

The  Treasury  gold  rtserve  at  the  close  of  business 
on  the  31st  iilt.,  had  increased  to  $104,.526,0.53,  the  re- 
sult of  the  deposit  of  recently  imported  foreign  gold. 

As  far  as  Treasury  advices  go,  the  total  of  gold  or- 
dered abroad  for  export  to  the  United  States  aggre- 
gates $13,850,(00,  all  of  which  is  expected  to  find  its 
way  into  the  Treasury. 

the  Weather  Bureau  of  the  Department  of  Agri- 
culture Is  sending  from  Washington  to  all  the  hospi- 
tals of  the  large  cities  for  a  tabulated  statement  of 
heat  cases,  prostrations  and  deaths.  An  inquiry  is 
also  made  as  to  the  extent  of  the  alcohol  habit  among 
the  patients  of  this  kind. 

Over  40,000,000  franked  envelopes  have  been  or- 
dered to  the  present   time   for  political  uses  in  this 


tual  circulation. 

Captain  Anderson,  Superintendent  of  the  Yellow- 
stone Xational  Park,  in  his  annual  report  recommends 
an  annual  appropriation  of  $100,000  until  the  road 
system  of  the  park  is  completed. 

'  A  report  of  the  Tuskegee  (Ala.)  Institute  for  Col- 
ored Boys  and  Girls,  just  issued,  says:  ''A  hoy  in  the 
cotton  field  earns  40  cents  a  day.  He  graduates  from 
the  school  and  earns  at  his  trade,  or  .is  a  school  teach- 
er, $1.50  a  day,  a  gain  of  $1.10  a  day,  or  for  a  year, 


56 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Mo.  5,  1896. 


say  300  working  days,  $330.  A  girl  in  the  cotton  field 
earns  25  cents  a  day.  When  she  graduates  from  the 
school  she  can  earn  at  sewing  §1  a  day,  a  gain  of  75 
cents  a  day  over  the  cotton  field,  or  for  one  year  of 
300  working  days,  $325.  A  gain  for  the  750  boys  and 
girls  in  one  year  of  $208,125,  or  in  twenty  years  more 
than  $4,000,000. 

Li  Hung  Chang,  Viceroy  of  China,  arrived  in  New 
York  on  tl  e  2Sth  ult.,  on  the  steamship  St.  Lonis. 
Earl  Li  was  received  by  Major  General  Thomas 
Buger,  Commander  of  the  Department  of  the  East, 
as  the  personal  representative  of  President  Cleveland, 
and  was  escorted  to  the  Waldorf  Hotel  by  the  Sixth 
United  States  Cavalry.  On  the  29th  Li  Hung  Chang 
was  received  by  President  Cleveland  at  the  residence 
of  former  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  William  C.  Whit- 
ney. The  meeting  was  of  an  informal  character. 
Several  memliers  of  the  Cabinet  were  present. 

The  New  York  correspondent  of  the  Public  Ledger 
says:  "As  a  questioner  Li  Hung  Chang  has  no  pter 
among  all  the  foreigners  who  have  visited  this  coun- 
try, and  if  he  doesn't  learn  more  abnut  the  United 
Slates  than  any  other  distinguished  visitor  in  the  same 
time,  those  who  have  met  him  will  be  surprised.  His 
questions  are  numberless,  and  nothing  is  too  trivial 
to  escape  his  notice  or  his  query.  A  reporter  went 
to  interview  him,  and  he  fired  questions  so  fast  that 
the  newspaper  man  was  simply  overwhelmed.  And  he 
asks  such  personal  questions,  as,  for  example,  the  age 
of  the  persons  he  meets  and  their  salary.  But  he 
does  not  by  any  means  confine  himself  to  personal 
questions,  for  municipal  regulations,  finances,  indus- 
trial enterprises  and  a  hundred  other  things  draw  apt 
queries  from  his  eager  mind.  Before  he  leaves  Amer- 
ica it  seems  probable  that  a  new  title  will  be  added  to 
the  many  which  his  great  abilities  have  already 
earned,  and  that  he  will  be  known,  in  this  country  at 
least,  as  the  Grand  Old  Questioner." 

A  Republican  meeting  was  held  on  the  night  of  the 
27th  ult.,  in  Carnegie  Hall,  New  York  Citv.  The 
principal  Fpci.K„  „„  .-.President  Harrison,  who 
discussed  the  issues  of  the  campaign,  rnc  k.vil  «,as 
not  near  largeenough  to  accommodate  all  who  wished 
to  hear  General  Harrison.  The  hall  seats  3100  per- 
sons, and  applications  for  tickets  reached  30,000. 

Under  strong  religious  eiiiolion  experienced  at  a 
revival  last  week,  Edward  D.  Ennis  confessed  that  he 
was  a  counterfeiter,  and  gave  particulars  to  the  offi- 
cials at  Waco,  Texa*:,  which  enabled  them  to  capture 
a  complete  outfit  and  arrest  other  members  of  the 
gang. 

The  distribution  of  supplies  in  the  burned  town  of 
Ontonagon,  Michigan,  has  been  so  impeded  by  the 
lawless  element,  which  found  a  stock  of  liquor  in  the 
ruins  of  a  saloon,  that  it  was  necessary  to  call  in  out- 
side assistance  on  tlie  29ih  ult.  to  restore  order. 

It  is  reported  that  the  cranberry  crop  in  South  Jer- 
sey is  practically  ruined,  and  there  will  not  be  more 
than  a  third  of  last  year's  crop. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  356,  which 
is  26  less  than  the  previous  week  and  56  less  than  the 
correspon<ling  week  of  1895.  Of  the  whole  nimber, 
101  were  under  one  year  of  age  ;  177  were  males  and 
179  females:  39  died  of  marasmus;  3-1  of  cholera  in- 
fantum; 33  of  consumption  ;  22  of  heart  disease ;  22  of 
inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  bowels;  16  of  apo- 
plexy; 15  of  pneumonia;  1.3  of  old  age;  10  of  inani- 
tion ;  10  of  Bright's  disease,  and  10  of  typhoid  fever. 

Markets,  &C.—  U.  S.  2's,  91 ;  4's,  reg.,  lOU  a  I05J  ; 
coupcn,  106  a  107;  4's,  new,  112  a  118J;  6's,  108J  a 
1095  ;  currency  6's,  100  a  104. 

Cotton  was  weak,  and  middling  uplands  quoted  at 
8}e.  per  pound. 

Feed.— Winter  bran  in  bulk,  quoted  $9.00  a  $10.00, 
and  spring  do.,  in  sacks,  at  $9.00  a  $9.75  per  ton. 

Flour. — Winter  super,  $1.90  a  $2.15;  do.,  extras, 
$2.15  a $2.30  ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $2.75  a  $3.00; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.00  a  $3.25  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$2.75  a  $3.00;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.00  a  $3.25;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $3.35  a  $3.55 ;  spring,  clear,  $2.50  a  $2.75  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.00  a  $3.25  ;  do.,  patent,  $3.35  a  $3.55  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $2  00 
a  $2.25;  do.,  clear,  $2.75  a  $3.00;  do.,  straight,  $3.00 
a  $3.25  ;  do.,  patent,  .$3.40  a  $3.75.  Eye  Flour  was 
dull,  but  steady,  at  $2  40  per  barrel  for  choice  Penu- 
eylvania. 

GSAIN.— No.  2  red  wheat,  61 J  a  62c. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  2()|  a  27c. 
Ko.  2  white  oats,  25  a  26-Jc. 

Beef  Cattle. —  Extra,  4i  a  4| ;  good,  4J  a  4|c.; 
medium,  3|  a  4c.;  common,  3|  a  3Jc.;  Texans,  3  a  3.ic. 


Sheep  and  Lam 
dium,  3  a  31c.; 
lambs,  3  a  6c. 


Extra,  4c.;  good,  3.1  a  3= 
,  2A  a  2ie.;   culls,  1 


Hogs. — Western,  5J  a  5Jc. ;  State,  5c. 

Foreign.— There  has  been  made  at  Warrington  for 
the  New  Glasgow  district  subway  (he  biggest  rope 
ever  used  for  haulage  purposes.  It  is  about  seven 
miles  long,  4f  inches  in  circumference  and  weighs 
nearly  sixty  tons.  It  has  been  made  in  one  unjoiuted 
and  unspliceil  length  of  patent  crucible  steel.  When 
in  place  it  will  form  a  complete  circle  around  Glas- 
gow, crossing  and  recrossing  the  Clyde  in  its  course, 
and  will  run  at  a  speed  of  fifteen  miles  an  hour. 

Cigarette  smoking  in  England  dates  back  to  1844. 
The  great  impetus  to  their  increased  use  was  caused 
by  the  Crimean  War  of  1854-56,  when  numbers  of 
military  and  naval  officers  adopted  this  method  of 
smoking  from  the  inhabitants  of  Russia,  Turkey, 
Malta,  Levant,  and  other  parts  of  Europe. 

Said  Khalid,  the  usurping  Sultan  of  Zanzibar,  hav- 
ing refused  to  surrender,  the  British  warships  on  the 
27th  instant,  bombarded  and  captured  his  palace. 
Said  Khalid  took  refuge  at  the  German  Consulate. 
The  steamer  Glasgow,  which  was  owned  by  the  late 
Sultan  and  carried  a  number  of  guns,  was  sunk  by  the 
British  warships. 

The  British  Consul  at  Zanzibar  has  asked  the  Ger- 
man Consul  to  surrender  Said  Khalid,  the  usurper, 
who  took  refuge  in  the  German  Consulate  after  es- 
caping from  the  palace  during  the  bombardment.  It 
is  believed  he  will  be  surrendered  to  the  British  au- 
th.irities  if  he  is  guaranteed  treatment  as  a  prince 
and  a  prisoner  of  war. 

The  Chateau  of  Mai  mason,  which  was  the  residence 
of  Josephine  de  Beauharnais  after  her  divorce  from 
Napoleon  I.,  was  sold  on  the  26th  of  last  month  to 
M.  Orisis,  the  well-known  philanthropist,  for  132,000 
francs. 

The  London  representative  of  the  New  York  Sun 
writes:  "An  English  journalist,  who  recently  found 
himself  in  Barcelona,  sends  an  account  of  the  condi- 
tion of  the  latest  Spanish  levies  iu-.lere<l  to  Cuba,  more 
than  confirming  the  recent  reports  published  in  the 
Sun.  He  says:  'The  condition  of  these  men  is 
wretched  beyond  description.  Not  only  are  their 
clomeo  of  (lie  piioic^t  aiutorial,  as  much  like  sack 
cloth  as  anything,  but  they  are  altofsctUer  unfitted 
for  the_  climate  of  the  West  Indies.  So  badly  mailc 
are  their  uniforms  that  the  seams  come  undone  at  the 
first  physical  exertion,  and,  as  there  are  practically 
no  tailors  with  the  troops,  the  rents  have  to  be  made 
good  by  the  soldiers  themselves.  All  the  depots  have 
been  defileted  of  war  stores,  and  at  least  3,000  men 
have  recently  been  sent  to  Cuba  without  arms,  in  the 
belief  that  weapons  and  ammunition  would  be  found 
for  them  by  capture  from  the  insurgents.  Never  was 
there  such  depressing  scenes  as  those  witnessed  at  the 
embarkali(in  of  the  troops.  The  soldiers  themselves 
were  quite  sullen,  and  their  relatives  were  confident 
they  were  going  to  their  deaths  as  surely  as  a  felon  on 
his  way  to  the  scaffold.'  " 

The  Fi  emdenblalt,  of  Vienna,  indicates  as  a  general 
resultof  the.\ustrian  and  Russian  Ministers' exchange 
of  views  that  it  is  the  aim  of  Austria.  Germany  and 
Russia  to  continue  to  prevent  a  European  conflagra- 
tion. Precisely  as  Russia  had  no  desire  to  intervene 
in  Armenia,  so  nothing  will  be  done  now  in  the  way 
of  interference  in  Constantinople,  the  Europeans  there 
being  sufficiently  protected  by  the  warships  of  their 
respective  countries. 

Prince  Lobanoff-Rostovsky,  Russian  Minister  of 
Foreign  Affairs,  died  suddenly  on  the  30th  ult.,  while 
on  his  way  from  Vienna  to  Dresden. 

It  is  reported  that  the  Brazilian  Minister  to  Italy 
has  left  Rome  and  gone  to  Paris,  in  consequence  of 
the  strained  relations  between  the  two  countries. 

There  are  signs  of  educational  activity  in  Russia, 
among  which  may  be  noted  increased  appropriations 
for  public  education.  The  Minister  of  Public  Instruc- 
tion, to  whose  province  belongs  the  greater  part  of 
the  public  institutions,  received  for  1896  the  sum  of 
$16,681,849,  an  increase  of  $728,344  above  1895.  The 
Department  of  Public  Worship  was  most  favored  of 
all,  the  aiuoimt  placed  at  the  disposition  of  the  sacred 
synod  for  schools  under  its  jurisdiction  being  $3,246- 
282,  nearly  double  the  subvention  of  the  previous 
year. 

A  correspondent  of  a  Berlin  paper  in  Constantino- 
ple represents  the  outbreak  of  the  26th  of  last  month 
as  a  general  massacre,  and  says  that  a  Turkish  mob 
attacked  the  houses  of  .Armenian  inhabitants. 

The  separatist  revolt  in  the  Philippine  Islands  has 
been  renewed,  and  a  state  of  siege  has  been  proclaimed 
in  Manila. 

Extraordinary  intelligence  comes  from  that  famous 
little  nation,  the  South  African  republic,  according  to 
The  Christian  CommonweiUh,  of  London.     The  laconic 


but  startling  announcement  is  made  that  the  First 
Raad  has  conflrmed  the  total  liquor  prohibition  bill. 
It  is  added  that  this  has  caused  great  jubilation  among 
representatives  of  mining  industry,  but  the  law  is  con- 
sidered too  drastic  and  is  regarded  as  likely  to  lead  to 
trouble  with  the  natives. 

The  clause  in  Captain  General  Weyler's  currency 
decree  of  the  29th  ult.,  threatening  the  arrest  and 
punishment,  as  aiding  and  abetting  sedition,  of  any 
local  bank  or  broker  daring  to  refuse  to  accept  the 
new  paper  money  of  the  Spanish  Havana  bank  at  par 
with  gold  in  payment  for  gold  drafts  against  New  York 
London,  Paris  and  Hamburg,  fell  like  a  bombshell  in  , 
local  financial  circles.  Leading  private  banking 
houses,  in  consequence,  have  notifled  their  customers 
that  for  the  present  they  would  draw  n  )  foreign  bills 
of  exchange,  alleging  that  they  have  no  funds  abroad 
to  cover  them. 


BECEIPTS 

Unless  otherwise  specified,  two  dollars  have  been  re- 
ceived from  each  person,  paying  for  vol.  70. 

Asa  Ellis,  .'Vgent,  Ind.,  for  Hannah  H.  Jones  ;  B.  V. 
Stanley,  la,  $10  for  Thns  H.  Binns,  Wm.  E.  Bundy, 
Samuel  Erabree,  Ziccheiis  Test  and  Thos.  Thomasson; 
Frances  Garrett,  Gin.,  per  Hetty  B.  Garrett;  Willian»i 
J.  Smedley,  Pa.:  Mary  E.  Ogden,  Pa.;  Richard  W. 
Hutton,  Pa.;  E.  B.  Taylor,  W.  Phila  ;  James  Edgerton, 
O.,  $6  for  himself,  John  G.  Hall  and  Charles  Livezey ; 
George  Abbott,  N.  J.,  and  for  Henry  A.  Lippincott, 
Phila.;  William  BaUierston,  Pa.;  Wesley  Halderaan, 
Pa.;  1.  C.  Milhoiis,  la.;  Thomas  Ward,  Cal.,  per  Mary 
Ward;  Henry  Bacon,  Phila.,  and  for  Anna  D.  Snow- 
don  ;  George  S.  tiarrett,  Pa.;  E  Iward  Lippincott,  Gtn.; 
James  E.  Meloney,  Phila.;  William  Stanton,  .4gent, 
O.,  $6  for  Joseph  Co.vgill,  Barclay  Smith  and  Abram 
Plummer;  Wm.  Robinson,  Agent,  Ind.,  $8  for  him- 
self, Susanna  Cox,  Job  Hinshaw  and  Mary  Reynolds; 
Asa  Ellis,  Agent,  Ind.,  $1  for  George  Mendenhall  to 
No.  39,  vol.  70;  Samuel  L.  Fox,  Pa.;  Edith  Collins, 
N.  J.;  Walter  L.  Moore,  N.  J.;  Jesse  Negus,  Agent, 
la.,  $14  for  Sarah  Ann  Atkinson,  Eliz:ibeth  T.  Coffee, 
Elias  Crew.  Tristram  CogTesliall,  Mary  M.  Edmonson, 
Erick  Knudson  and  Clarkson  T.  Penrose;  William  C. 
Warren,  Phila.,  and  for  S.  Eliza  Warren  and  Mary 
M.  Applegate,  N.  J.;  James  W.  Oliver  and  Owen 
Dame  Mass.;  Elizabeth  Hunt  and  for  Priscilla  Hunt, 
O.;  Hannah  Hoyle,  O.;  Rachel  S.  Hulme,  Phila.;  Geo. 
L.  Smedlev,  Phila.;  John  M.  Sager,  Pa.;  Owen  Y. 
Webster,  Pa.,  per  Samuel  L.  Moore;  George  B.  Allen, 
Pa.;  Wm.  C.  Buzhv,  N.  J.;  Israel  Cope,  O.;  Ellwo;.d 
Cooper,  Phila.;  Deborah  B.  Haines,  Pliila.;  Edward 
Maris,  M.  D.,  Phila.,  and  for  Alfrel  E.  Maris  and 
Robert  W.  Maris;  Robert  R.  Hulme,  Gtn.;  Hannah 
E.  Kaighn,  Gtn.;  Sarah  A.  Longstreth,  Fiix  Chase, 
Phila  ;  Hannah  P.  Rudolph,  N.  J.;  Warner  W.  Cooper, 
N.  J.;  John  R.  Tatum,  Del.,  and  for  Mary  T.  Evans  : 
David  Wallace,  O. 

B^" Remitlancea  rereived  after  Third-dny  evening  wUv 
not  appear  in  the  Receipts  until  thefollouing  week. 


NOTICES. 
Friends'  Select  School  will  re-open  Ninth  '. 
21st.  The  Superintendent  will  be  at  his  office  to  re- 
ceive applications  or  to  confer  with  patrons  each  day 
during  the  two  weeks  preceding  the  opening,  from  ten 
until  one  o'clock.  For  information  by  mail  address 
J.  Henry  Bartlett,  Sup't., 

140  N.  Sixteenth  St. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. —  The  next  term 
will  commence  on  Third  day,  Ninth  Month  let.  Ap- 
plications for  the  admission  of  pupils  should  be  made' 
to  William  F.  Wickersham,  Principal. 

Westtown,  Chester  Co.,  Pa 


Died,  on  the  twenty  fifth  of  Seventh  Month,  1896  : 
Henry  Coat,  an  esteemed  member  and  elder  of  West 
field  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends  ;  aged  eighty-sevec 
years,  four  months  and  twenty-five  days.  This  deai| 
Friend  during  a  long  life  was  firmly  attached  to  the 
principles  and  testimonies  as  taught  by  early  Friends 
and  wliilst  in  health  he  was  often  heard  pleading  for 
their  maintenance;  and  when  the  messenger  of  death 
called  for  him,  he  saiil,  "  If  it  is  right,  I  am  willing  tc 
go" — leaving  a  comfortable  eviilence  to  his  bereaved 
family  and  friends  that  his  end  was  peace. 

,  suddenly  at  her  home  in  Columbus,  N.  J.,  on 

Seventh  Month  6th,  1896,  Caroline  DeCou,  in  hei 
sixty-third  year,  an  elder  and  clerk  of  Upper  Spring-: 
field  Monthly  Meeting,  N.  J. 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE'S  SONS,  PRINTERS, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Keligious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  NINTH  MONTH  12,  1896. 


No.  8. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  a 


Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
Xo.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(S  lUth  from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 
PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 
JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MOORBSTOWN,   BUKLINGTON   CO.,   N.  J. 
i  Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


»iary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

(Continued  from  page  50.) 

[Some  words  have  local  meanings,  and  it  may 
ie  pi-oper  in  explanation  of  the  word  "  wicked," 
|s  used  by  our  dear  friend,  D.  B.  Webb,  to  say 
:iat  in  New  England,  where  she  came  from,  it 
i  not  only  used  to  express  the  committing  of 
einous  crimes,  but,  as  defined  by  Webster,  in 
ball  edition,  it  is  also  used  for  "  Evil,  sinful, 
eviating  from  the  Divine  law.  A  word  of 
'iglit  blame."  The  compilers  of  the  extracts 
ave  thought  best  to  use  her  own  words.] 

!  1854.    Thii-d  Month  5th.— Dear at  our 

Meeting  and  spoke.  "  The  foundation  of  God 
tandeth  sure,  having  this  seal,  the  Lord  knoweth 
hem  that  are  his,"  encouraging  us  to  believe  that 
he  Almighty's  watchful  eye  is  over  all  his  work- 
aanship,  that  in  all  our  afflictions  he  is  afflicted 
nd  will  satisfy  those  whose  expectation  is  from 
iim.  He  had  been  impressed  with  the  history 
if  Joseph,  how  he  was  separated  from  father, 
Dother,  brothers  and  sisters,  and  was  alone  ;  yet 
lis  Heavenly  Father  was  with  him  and  brought 
lira  through  difficulties  with  honor,  to  his  own 
;ain,  and  caused  him  to  be  a  ble.'sing  to  them. 

'   26th. — Dear  • here  at  our  meeting,  he 

[uoted,  "Come  unto  me  all  ye  that  labor  and 
ire  heavy  laden  and  I  will  give  you  rest,"  and 
ake  ray  yoke  upon  you  and  learn  of  me  for 
.  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart  and  ye  shall  find 
■est  unto  your  souls."  Am  not  I  one  who  longs 
'or  an  assurance  that  my  sins  are  blotted  out, 
,md  for  the  more  full  enjoyment  of  his  sweet 
oresence  in  my  heart?  Have  I  not  been  like 
iaccheus  of  old,  climbing  up  high  to  see,  or  let- 
ing  my  imagination  soar  on  high  to  find  Him  ? 
nstead  of  seeking  inward  and  waiting  there  to 
ind  his  good  presence  ?  I  have  often  felt  that 
my  heart  is  too  poor,  too  base  and  sinful  to 
;hink  of  his  entering  thus,  but  He  assures  ii 
;hat  He  ate  with  publicans  and  sinners.  He 
looked  on  Zaccheus'  heart  and  said,  "  this  day 
has  salvation  come  to  thy  house." 

Do  I  not  feel  some  of  his  good  presence  and 
how  thankful  I  am,  that  He  enables  me  in  some 
degree  to  obey.  I  know  my  sins  are  great,  very 
great,  oh !  most  merciful  Saviour  be  jdeased  to 
forgive  me,  though  I  feel  so  unworthy  of  any 
pity  for  my  long  resistance.     said  if  we 


were  humble  enough  He  would  give  us  of  his 
good  Spirit  to  comfort  us  at  times  here,  and 
at  last  would  lead  us  safely  through  the  valley 
of  death  to  the  glorious  regions  above. 

Fourth  Month  2nd. — What  a  favored  raeet- 
ng.  Dear  H.  Gibbons  spoke  first,  "  Except  ye 
abide  in  the  vine,"  etc.,  encouraging  us  to  look 
to  the  Saviour  and  to  bow  low  before  Him,  to 
walk  in  the  strait  and  narrow  path,  to  cease 
from  our  own  strength,  and  watch  and  pray  to 
be  found  faithful. 

"  Renounce  all  strength,  but  strength  Divine, 
And  peace  shall  be  forever  tliine." 

Then spoke  first  of  faith  and  addressed 

the  audience  so  well,  and  then  so  kindly  reason- 
ing with  them  of  another  state  of  existence, 
mentioning  Lazarus  and  the  rich  man  ;  going 
through  the  whole  account.  Spoke  of  the  other 
world,  and  of  the  state  of  punishment;  that  if 
we  were  not  of  those  who  were  abiding  and  liv- 
ing with  our  Saviour,  we  must  be  of  the  other 
class,  there  were  but  two  alternatives,  to  be  with 
Him,  or  in  the  bottomless  pit.  Towards  the 
last  addressed  the  young,  saying,  let  none  be 
presuming  that  because  some  are  visited  and 
revisited  all  their  lives  long,  that  it  will  be  the 
case  with  all.  The  day  of  visitation  may  go  by, 
we  may  become  as  the  heath  in  the  desert,  not 
knowing  when  good  comes ;  "  where  much  is 
given,  much  will  be  required." 

We  have  had  line  upon  line  and  precept  upon 
precept,  some  have  been  designed  to  be  polished 
shafts  in  his  quiver,  and  to  be  messengers  unto 
others.  These  would  have  baptisms  and  they 
would  love  to  be  alone  and  pour  out  their  souls 
in  prayer,  "sitting  alone  and  keeping  silence, 
if  so  be  there  may  be  hope."  "  When  their 
tongue  cleaveth  to  the  roof  of  their  mouth  for 
thirst  of  God,  He  would  open  to  them  streams 
in  high  places  and  fountains  in  the  inidst  of  the 
valleys."    Oh !  it  was  an  humbling  time  to  me. 

On  Fourth-day  was  Monthly  Meeting  at  Bir- 
mingham. Dear  Fhebe  W.  Roberts  was  there. 
Dear  P.  spoke  so  encouragingly,  "  Fear  not  lit- 
tle flock,  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure  to 
give  you  the  kingdom."  "  Fear  not,  be  not  dis- 
mayed," etc.,  then  speaking  to  the  young,  en- 
couraging them  to  choose  who  they  would  serve 
— endeavor  to  be  dedicated  to  be  willing  even  to 
become  fools  for  his  sake.  Oh  !  I  thought  I  never 
would  disobey  again,  but  now,  I  feel  that  I  did 
fret  that  evening;  I  hope  to  be  forgiven.   Then 

dear spoke,  "  Some  men  labor  and  lay  up 

subsistence  of  this  world's  goods,  not  taking 
care  for  the  future  life."  The  Lord's  poor  never 
know  what  may  be  their  lot;  to-day  they  may 
be  exalted  and  honored  and  the  next  have  to  sit 
like  supplicants  at  the  gate,  like  Jlordecai,  one 
day  honored  the  next  low,  but  how  greatly  to 
be  preferred  is  the  latter  state ;  closing  with 
"  How  awful  must  the  summon  be  oh  death,  to 
him  who  is  at  ease  in  his  possessions." 

Dear  Fhebe  staid  with  us  that  night,  it  is  so 
pleasant  to  me  to  see  the  Lord's  servants.  When 
I  left  her  in  the  morning  for  school  she  encour- 
aged me  to  hope  that  my  labore  would  be  of  use 
to  the  children — but  poor  me,  I  feel  if  I  could 


'  wholly  obey  I  should  be  enabled  to  flo  my 
whole  duty  in  school.  Oh  !  my  merciful  Sav- 
iour, be  pleased  to  enable  me  to  do  what  and 
all  tiiat  I  feel  is  right.  Be  plea.sed  to  grant  me 
trength  ;  Thou  art  ever  worthy  to  be  served. 

9th. — Surely  the  Lord  is  very  good  ;  how 
much  comfort  and  satisfaction  He  makes  me 
feel,  who  have  been  such  a  hesitating  and  halt- 
ing one  against  his  commands.  Oh  !  that  I  may 
obey  in  meekness  and  notiiingness  of  self.  How 
has  way  been  made  for  me  at  this  time  to  go  to 
Parkerville  and  there  to  see  Aseneth  Hall.* 
I  sincerely  hope  she  may  be  led  along  the  slip- 
pery path  safely  and  be  enabled  to  put  her  trust 
n  Him,  who  certainly  helped  me  who  am  so 
unworthy. 

Last  "Fifth-day    was  at   this   meeting 

again,  to  our  mutual  satisfaction  and  comfort. 
Dear  H.  Gibbons  spoke  first  so  comforting,  so 
encouraging  to  the  younger  members.  Will 
He  be  strength  in  weakness  to  me?  W^ill  He 
not  quench  the  smoking  flax?  Is  his  grace 
sufficient  for  poor  me?  Oh!  that  I  might  be 
girt  with  holy  armor  to  stand  against  my  cruel 
enemy.  Oh  !  send  out  thy  light  and  thy  truth, 
let  them  lead  me,  let  them  bring  me  unto  thy 
Holy  Hill  and  to  thy  tabernacle.     Then  dear 

spoke  so  well  to  the  young,  unfolding  the 

reason  and  utility  of  being  plain  and  using  the 
plain  language,  "Stand  ye  in  the  ways  and  see 
and  ask  for  the  old  paths,  where  is  the  good 
ay  and  walk  therein,  and  ye  shall  find  rest 
for  your  souls." 

23rd. — Just  returned  from  attending  Yearly 
Meeting.  Oh  !  it  has  been  a  strengthening  time 
to  me. 

First-day  morning,  went  to  North  Meeting. 
W.  Kennard  from  the  West  spoke  so  solemnly. 
Oh !  I  felt  that  I  was  one,  wandering  in  the 
barren  mountains  of  Gilboa,  where  there  "  was 
neither  rain  nor  dew,"  and  I  felt  bowed  down 
and  willing  to  be  as  clay  in  the  hands  of  the 
Potter,  desiring  to  come  unto  One,  who  will  re- 
ceive those  who  are  weary  and  heavy  laden, 
and  who  is  so  merciful  and  long  suflTering. 

I  did  try  to  come  to  Him  and  in  the  afternoon 
meeting  I  did  pray  that  I  might  so  walk  as 
not  to  be  left  without  heavenly  "  rain  or  dew." 
Shortly  after  W.  Kennard  kneeled  in  supplica- 
tion for  mercy  to  be  shown — "  Be  pleased  to 
forgive  our  iniquities,  and  blot  out  all  our  trans- 
gressions." Oh !  I  feel  so  thankful  and  could 
adopt  part  of  it  myself.  May  I  be  faithful,  see- 
ing my  Heavenly  Father  makes  a  way  for  me, 
where  there  seems  to  be  no  way  at  all ;  wherein 
I  am  resigned.  He  makes  the  hills  and  moun- 
tains of  opposition  skip  like  lambs  and  rams. 
I  was  thankful  for  this  day. 

Second-day,  commenced  Yearly  Meeting.  Re- 
presentatives were  called,  epistles  read,  some 
so  very  good  ;  committee  on  treasurer  appointed. 
One  spoke,  then  dear  A.  W.  said  it  was  a  fear- 
ful thing  to  say,  "  Albeit  the  Lord  said  it,  when 
He  hath  not  said  it."  The  whole  of  the  meetings 
have  been  so  good  to  me.  I  think  it  was  such 
a  privilege  to  attend  them. 


'Teacher  at  Parkerville 


58 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Mo.  12, 


Ou  Fifthdaj  niorning  attended  North  Meet- 
ing, where  W.  K.,  B.  Hoyle  and spoke,  to 

our  strengthening  and  encouragement;  also  a 
j'oung  man  spoke,  and  P.  W.  Roberts  appeared 
in  supplication.  Oh!  it  was  so  good,  his  mercy  is 
so  great,  his  arm  is  not  shortened  that  it  cannot 
save,  nor  his  ear  grown  heavy  that  He  cannot 
hear.  After  all  the  good  advice  we  had  in  the 
Yearly  Mealing,  I  ho<)e  to  be  obedient  and  not 
consult  with  flesh  and  blood.  I  fear  so  much 
for  myself.  Be  pleased  Heavenly  Father  to 
help  me.  The  testimony  concerning  Hinchman 
Haines  was  read,  showing  how  the  Lord  whom 
he  trusted,  and  whom  he  tried  to  serve  had  sup- 
ported and  preserved  him  all  his  life  through. 

Fifth  Month  7th.— One  week  ago  was  sad 
indeed  to  us.  Dear  Anne  is  so  stripped,  dear 
friend  Jefferis  was  taken  from  us  at  half-past 
twelve  on  Fourth  Month  30th.  I  had  just  re- 
turned from  meeting  and  assisted  Anne  to  do 
some  things  for  her,  when  she  went  into  a  sweet 
sleep  and  never  awoke  in  this  world  again. 
Dear  woman,  I  believe  she  has  entered  that 
Heavenly  City  where  there  is  "  no  need  of  the 
light  of  the  sun,  nor  of  the  moon,  for  the  Lord 
God  and  the  Lamb  are  the  light  thereof."  Oh  ! 
I  mean  to  try  to  obey  my  Heavenly  Father  in 
everything,  then  it  seems  He  will,  in  his  great 
mercy,  let  me  go  there  too. 

Last  First-day  dear  Benjamin  Hoyle  was  at 
our  meeting.  He  commenced  with  When  the 
Son  of  man  cometh  shall  He  find  faith  on  the 
earth?  Spoke  much  about  faith.  "  Hast  thou 
faith  ?  have  it  to  thyself"  "  He  that  cometh  to 
God  must  believe  that  He  is,  and  that  He  is  a 
rewarder  of  all  them  that  diligently  seek  Him." 
"  Without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  please  Him." 
"  He  knoweth  our  frame.  He  remembereth  we  are 
dust."  It  seems  to  me  I  am  too  young  to  think 
about  faith,  as  possessing  it  myself.  He  said,  if 
we  had  it,  we  should  be  enabled  to  say,  "  He 
leadeth  me  beside  the  still  waters,"  etc.,  and 
though  "  I  walk  through  the  valley  of  the 
shadow  of  death  I  will  fear  no  evil."  I  felt 
unworthy  of  hearing  this  comforting  language. 

He  appeared  in  supplication  to  the  Father 
of  mercies,  that  He  would  enable  us  to  walk 
free  from  sin  and  transgression.  Oh  !  this  is  my 
desire  and  prayer.  In  the  evening  he  came  round 
here,  and  after  a  pause  spoke  to  the  dear  chil- 
dren, whose  parent  had  just  been  taken  from 
them,  that  it  was  his  intention  to  draw  them 
nearer  to  himself  After  a  little,  said  again, 
that  it  was  not  the  design  of  the  Great  Head  of 
the  Church  to  rob  it  of  its  ornaments,  but  that 
He  was  willing  to  pour  out  of  his  Spirit  and 
raise  up  others.  I  did  not  speak  to  him,  but 
was  thankful  to  be  in  the  room. 

On  Third-day  the  funeral  took  place ;  dear 
friend  she  was  a  tender  succorer  of  me.  I  miss 
her  very  much  and  it  is  my  earnest  desire  to 
do  all  I  can  for  the  comfort  of  dear  Anne.  She 
feels  much  stripped.  Dear  P.  W.  R.  and  Wm. 
Scattergood  bore  testimony  to  the  worth  of  the 
departed,  of  her  faith  and  zeal.  "  Precious  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord  is  the  death  of  his  saints." 

On" Fourth-day  morning  dear  P.  W.  R.  had 
a  sweet  little  communication  of  encouragement. 
"  The  Master  calleth  thee,"  desiring  to  impress 
upon  our  minds  the  importance  of  obedience  to 
the  heavenly  call.  Oh  !  I  try  to  exercise  faith, 
it  seems  to  me  I  feel  his  presence  when  I  try. 

(To  be  continued.) 


I  HAVE  no  doubt  that  shrinking  from  re- 
quired duty,  leading  into  darkness  as  it  does,  is 
often,  very  often,  the  beginning  of  a  course 
which  eventually  leads  down  to  the  chambers  of 
death. — Peleg  Mitchell. 


Friends  in  Westphalia. 

(Continued  from  page  52.; 
On  that  account  the  government  first  of  all 
gave  the  civil  officer  Mueller,  of  Klausberg,  the 
charge  under  the  date  of  twenty-third  of  Feb- 
ruary, 1796,  to  gather  further  information  on 
the  behavior  of  the  brothers  Reckefuss  and  of 
the  hireling  (tenant)  Koenig  and  to  give  notice 
of  it  within  eight  days,  but  particularly  to  give 
information  first  once,  whether  the  one  or  the 
other  also  tried  to  persuade  several  persons  to 
embrace  their  enthusiasm  and  then  and  above 
all,  whether  they  had  tried  to  mislead  other 
subjects  to  do  the  conveyances  required  in  war. 
And  the  accounts  given  by  Mueller  according 
to  this  order  are  now  wortfiy  of  notice  in  many 
respects.  Above  all  he  sees  himself  obliged  to 
give  the  three  defendants  accused  by  Mumfern 
a  testimony  that  might  be  absolutely  acknowl- 
edged in  regard  to  their  morals. 

In  regard  to  the  religion  the  farmer  Chris- 
topher Reckefuss  has  indeed  got  eccentric  ideas 
and  has  fallen  into  a  kind  of  enthusiasm,  join- 
ing with  not  any  Christian  church,  and  living 
in  a  connection  with  a  woman  already  these  ten 
years  without  being  married  with  her.  The 
other  reports  of  the  pastor  of  Berg  are  also  con- 
firmed in  this  regard.  He  has  not  christened 
the  two  children,  which  he  has  got  with  that 
person  and  not  till  now  (hitherto)  sent  them  to 
any  school.  He  and  his  wife  also  abstain  from 
the  Lord's  supper,  and  he  pretends  that  he  does 
it  on  that  account,  because  they  are  always 
obliged  to  pay  (give  money)  for  the  performance 
of  these  actions  every  time,  which  is  sinful  ac- 
cording to  his  persuasion  ;  the  minister  being 
obliged  to  work  himselT.  And  even  from  thence 
Mueller  adds,  it  also  proceeds  that  he  refuses 
from  time  to  time  to  give  the  clergyman  the 
tithes  belonging  to  them.  On  the  other  hand 
he  is  a  very  good  and  industrious  landlord  who 
keeps  three  horses  for  the  field,  and  everything 
(all)  ou  his  farm  is  also  in  good,  prosperous  con- 
dition. He  has  especially  got  a  good  stock  of 
cattle  and  he  annually  pays  duly  the  royal 
duties  and  those  relating  to  the  lord  of  the 
manor,  so  that  nothing  disadvantageous  may 
be  said  of  him  in  this  respect.  And  likewise 
also  the  tenant  Reckefuss,  the  husband  of  the 
woman  Corders,  only  that  he  carries  further 
his  enthusiasm  than  his  brother,  because  he  has 
let  grow  his  beard  these  two  years,  and  if  any- 
body converses  with  him  he  always  speaks  of 
the  Bible,  and  especially  (particularly)  of  the 
revelation  of  John.  Mueller  then  reports  still 
more  of  him,  that  he  has  put  into  his  head  some 
years  ago  that  he  must  (should)  go  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  that  he  having  walked  from  one  place 
to  another  had  always  had  the  Bible  in  his  arm, 
but  they  have  made  no  attempts  of  proselytism. 
They  are  for  the  most  part  at  their  residences 
at  work  and  only  from  time  to  time  they  go  on 
a  journey,  particularly  the  tenant  Reckefuss, 
and  indeed  sometimes  to  Pyrmont,  where  (also) 
some  that  have  similar  principles  live  and  by 
whom  they  perhaps  sometimes  are  visited.  But 
in  other  respects  they  are  peaceful  and  also  have 
not  tried  to  induce  other  subjects  not  to  do 
the  conveyances  required  in  war.  The  farmer 
Reckefuss  (has)  refused  only  at  the  very  begin- 
ning to  give  his  horses  and  carriages  for  the 
conveyances  required  in  war,  because  he,  as  he 
said,  waged  war  neither  with  the  French  nor 
with  the  King  of  Prussia.  Nevertheless,  he  has 
given  later,  also  given  his  horses,  when  the  ad- 
ministration of  justice  of  Vlutho  ordered  the 
conveyances  required  in  war  to  be  done  by 
others,  immediately  in  the  first  case  of  refusal 


at  his  expenses  and  had  then,  because  he  would  , 
not  pay,  taken  away  from  him  and  sold  as  many 
goods  as  were  sufficient  to  the  payment. 

Under  these  circumstances  the  local  govern-i 
ment  again  applied  for  advice  to  Uie  general  1 
government,  and  at  the  same  time  forwarded  a. 
new  charge — which  was  that  the  peasant  Recke-  ^ 
fuss  had  lost  his  youngest  child  by  death,  and 
had  publicly  buried  it  in  his  garden  in  the  pre-' 
sence  of  many  Quakers  who  assembled  on  the' 
occasion,  thus  declining  to  pay  to  the  official j 
pastor  the  church-dues  to  which  he  was  en- 
titled. 

The  Ecclesiastical  Consistory  evidently  felt; 
itself  at  a  loss  how  to  deal  with  such  refractory  j 
people,  who  while  paying  their  taxes  and  con- 
ducting as  honest  and  peaceable  subjects,  were' 
yet  unbending  in  their  opposition  to  whatever 
came  in  conflict  with  their  religious  convictions.' 
Some  correspondence  followed  with  the  Lord  oi  i 
Woellner,  the  prime  minister,  who  laid  the  mat- 
ter before  the  King,  and  obtained  a  decree  that' 
Reckefuss'  child  should  be  disinterred  from  it* 
father's  garden  and  placed  in  the  public  ceme- 
tery, and  that  the  tithes  and  usual  fees  should 
be  paid  to  the  clergyman,  and  that  the  three, 
Quaker  families  should  be  separated  from  each 
other.  The  authorities  at  Minden  reported  that 
there  were  inseparable  difficulties  in  the  way  oi 
carrying  out  the  separation  of  the  Quakers. 

In  1797  a  royal  rescript  was  obtained  which 
forbid  the  Quakers  the  public  and  private  ex- 
ercise of  their  faith,  but  nothing  further  is  said  o) 
the  manner  of  marriage  of  the  brothers  Recke- 
fuss, who  were  no  further  molested  on  that  ac- 
count by  the  authorities. 

Soon  after  this  the  Friends  residing  in  Min- 
den were  exposed  to  renewed  persecution  owing 
to  the  magistracy  prohibiting  their  religious 
meetings.  This  drew  forth  an  appeal  to  tht 
government  in  which  they  plead  the  merits  o) 
their  case  and  ask  for  the  granting  to  them  ol 
the  same  privileges  as  had  been  confirmed  tc 
the  Mennonites  and  other  sects.  The  govern- 
ment professed  to  allow  religious  liberty  and 
freedom  of  conscience  to  the  people,  but  it  ob- 
jected to  some  of  its  practical  results.  Such  as 
the  refusal  to  aid  in  the  military  matters,  or  t( 
take  oaths  when  required  by  the  civil  law,  oi 
to  contribute  to  the  expenses  or  submit  to  th« 
requirements  of  the  ecclesiastical  department 
The  magistrates  hoped  that  the  Quakers  woul(i 
become  weary  of  paying  the  fine  of  ten  thalerf 
for  meeting  for  worship  and  gradually  disband 
The  persecuted  Friends  further  prosecuted 
their  ease  by  sending  a  petition  to  the  King  o:  i 
Prussia  himself.  j 

It  commences  with  a  grateful  acknowledg  i 
ment  of  the  King's  declaration  in  that  the  libertj  j 
of  conscience  of  every  one  of  his  subjects  is  in-i 
violable.  It  goes  on  to  say,  that  this  declara-' 
tion  given  to  us  by  thy  own  royal  hand  stil/ 
seems  to  be  misunderstood  by  the  magistracj 
of  Minden,  because  it  continues  in  persecuting 
us  and  forbidding  our  Christian  meetings  foi 
worshipping  God,  by  fine  of  ten  dollars.  Thir 
vigorous  manner  of  proceeding  must  be  the  mors 
conspicuous  to  us  as  to  all  tolerantly  disposec 
observers  near  and  far,  since  it  is  evidently  al 
variance  with  the  before-mentioned  solemn  de 
claration  bearing  not  any  doubt,  that  the  wor- 
ship of  the  Almighty  is  merely  a  matter  of  con 
science  and  of  faith,  which  has  nothing  in  com 
mon  with  civil  regulations  and  duties,  and  it  is 
impossible  that  it  can  be  injurious  to  the  state 
that  a  society  of  quiet,  peaceful  and  industrioui; 
subjects  are  permitted  to  serve  God  and  worshij 
Him  in  such  a  manner  as  it  thinks  the  mosii 


inth  Mo.  12, 


THE    FRIEND. 


59 


eeptable  to  Him,  and  to  which  it  thinks  to 

I  obliged  by  its  cousuieuce. 

We  feel  ourselves  absolutely  obliged  to  wor- 

ip  the  Father  iu  spirit  and  in  truih,  accord- 
ig  to  the  teachings  of  our  Redeemer  Jesus 
hrist,  and  hold,  as  we  believe,  our  Divine  ser- 
ice  with  that  simplicity  which  was  customary 
mong  the  apostles  and  first  Christians,  and 
grees  with  the  Holy  Scriptures.  If  we  be  de- 
rived of  this  liberty,  our  liberty  of  conscience 
ill  be  entirely  destroyed,  for  we  cannot  then 
irve  God  according  to  our  conscience.  And 
here,  as  we  are  convinced  in  our  hearts,  that 
vain  faith  without  practice  is  only  dead  and 
Cuitless,  and  in  order  to  have  peace  with  God 

bi.s  mind,  a  man  has  to  obey  the  conviction 
!f  his  good  Spirit  and  on  that  account  a  man 

i  to  hearken  unto  Him  more  than  unto  men 

matter  of  faith  and  of  conscience.     We  do 

t  see  before  our  fiice  anything  else  but  the 
srtain  loss  of  our  income  and  fortune  and  the 
npoverishraent  of  our  families,  by  which  we 
aall  be  disenabled  at  the  same  time  and  in  the 
me  to  come  to  perform  our  duties  as  subjects. 
yTseful,  if  we  cannot  make  up  our  mind  to  the 
prrowful  choice  of  fleeing  from  the  country  and 
saving  our  relatives,  nor  the  king  be  pleased 
->  give  his  words  such  a  force  so  that  the  per- 
^cution  be  checked  thereby  and  the  liberty  of 
onseience  of  his  subjects  be  protected. 

This  petition  was  brought  before  the  Council 
f  State  of  the  whole  Ministry,  and  the  final 
ecree  was  that  the  Quakers  must  observe  the 
vil  order  and  perform  the  civil  duties  like 
ther  subjects  and  there  the  matter  might  rest. 

The  author  of  the  narrative  says,  "  Recke- 
BS  kept  his  convictions  and  had  here  and  there 
is  silent  followers  in  the  country  and  in  the 
)reign  country,  to  wit  (viz  :),  in  the  country  of 
,ippe  and  of  Schaumburg,  whom  he,  their  pa- 
'iriarch,  off  and  on  visited ;  a  figure,  also  still, 
/as  able  to  make  an  impression  in  its  plain 
iPpearance  and  scriptural  knowledge,  always 
eady  to  debate.  The  people,  although  they 
old  a  variety  of  absurdities,  had  still  a  certain 
espect  for  him  :  yea,  it  was,  what  always  does 
jot  lose  its  impression,  the  wisdom  (knowledge) 
iif  the  vvord  of  God,  which  often  enough  spoke 
'Ut  of  him." 


!  What  is  the  basis  of  all  honest  commercial 
ransactions?  It  is  not  gold  or  silver  or  Gov- 
ernment notes  or  real  estate;  it  is  personal  in- 
egrity.  Banish  that,  and  the  business  com- 
nuuity  would  discover  the  ditterence  as  soon  as 
'ou  or  I  would  detect  the  difference  if  every 
nch  of  pure  air  were  withdrawn  from  our  dwel- 
ings.  Take  conscience  out  of  Broadway,  or 
Wa.ll  Street,  or  South  Street,  and  men  of  busi- 
less  would  no  sooner  dare  to  trade  there  than 
'hey  would  dare  to  walk  there  if  every  foot  of 
.he  pavements  were  mined  underneath  with  dy- 
lamite. 

What  is  true  in  commercial  affairs  is  equally 
i;rue  iu  civil  affairs.  The  life  of  our  beloved 
pountry  does  not  depend  upon  its  statute-books, 
,)ut  upon  the  public  sentiment  behind  the  stat- 
Jtes.  Iu  a  republic  every  voter  is  a  ruler ;  and 
;ihe  only  solid  basis  of  good  government  is  the 
'individual  conscience  which  seeks  to  know  what 
lis  right  and  dares  to  do  it.  The  ballot  is  in- 
jfinitely  more  than  a  privilege;  it  is  a  solemn 
{trust;  and  the  man  who  uses  it  carelessly  or 
icwrruptly  or  wickedly,  is  guilty  of  treason  to 
his  country. 

One  of  the  most  prevalent  and  serious  dangers 
is  the  tendency  of  so  many  people  to  divorce 
jtheir  religion  from  their  politics.     Their  moral 


make-up  seems  to  be  divided  into  two  sej)arate 
compartments;  in  one  they  put  their  religion, 
in  the  other  they  put  their  citizenship.  On 
Sunday  they  worship  God  in  their  church  ; 
during  the  week  they  worship  a  party-creed, 
however  bad,  and  for  personal  or  party  aggran- 
dizement are  not  ashamed  to  buy  votes,  or  cheat 
in  a  caucus.  Politics  is  not  to  them  a  matter 
of  sacred  duty;  it  is  a  game  to  be  played  at, 
and  conscience  goes  under  the  table.  Today  a 
man  is  wearing  a  striped  jacket  in  Sing  Sing 
prison  who  at  the  time  of  his  conviction  for  out- 
rageous political  frauds  was  a  prominent  mem- 
ber of  an  Evangelical  Church  and  the  superin- 
tendent of  a  Sabbath-school !  —  The  Independent. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Radnor  Monthly  Meeting. 

BY   GEORGE   VAUX. 

At  the  time  of  the  separation  in  1827  Radnor 
Monthly  Meeting  consisted  of  five  particular 
meetings — Merion,  Haverford,  Radnor,  the  Val- 
ley, and  Charlestown,  near  Phoenixville.  It 
had  a  membership  of  four  hundred  and  forty- 
five,  but  of  these  only  seventy  remained  with 
Friends.  Nearly  if  not  quite  all  the  latter  re- 
sided within  a  circle  of  about  five  miles  radius, 
taking  Haverford  College  as  the  centre.  Only 
two  of  our  meetings  survived  the  separation, 
and  all  the  meeting-houses  passed  into  the 
hands  of  those  who  separated.  One  of  these 
meetings  was  held  in  a  school-house  a  little 
above  Hestonville,  which  was  afterwards  known 
as  Blockley  Meeting.  The  other  has  for  many 
years  been  held  in  a  modern  meeting-house 
near  Haverford  College,  built  about  1837.  The 
organization  of  the  Slonthly  Meeting  was  con- 
tinued until  1865,  when  its  members  were  joined 
to  Philadelphia  Monthly  Meeting  for  the  West- 
ern District.  Both  of  the  particular  meetings 
for  worship  were  continued,  but  that  near  Hes- 
tonville was  laid  down  some  years  since,  the  one 
near  Haverford  College  alone  remaining.  Al- 
most the  whole  of  the  records  of  this  Monthly 
Meeting  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  separatists, 
but  a  few  years  since,  the  Western  District 
Monthly  Meeting  was  afforded  the  opportunity 
of  having  them  copied,  which  was  done  so  far 
as  they  were  then  known  to  be  in  existence. 
The  work  was  completed  after  several  years' 
labor,  in  a  number  of  large  volurae-s,  embrac- 
ing Minutes  of  the  Monthly  Meeting,  records 
of  births,  marriages  and  deaths,  certificates  of 
removal,  and  some  other  matters,  all  type-writ- 
ten, paged  and  indexed.  These  volumes  are 
deposited  in  the  Record  Room  at  Friends'  Li- 
brary. It  is  a  source  of  much  regret  that  the 
minutes  from  Ninth  Month,  1686,  to  Fifth  Mo., 
1693,  and  from  Ninth  Month,  1704,  to  Eleventh 
Month,  1712,  could  not  be  found.  The  first 
volume  of  copies  has  to  a  large  extent  furnished 
the  material  from  which  this  article  has  been 
prepared.  The  district  embraced  within  Radnor 
Monthly  Meeting  was  mainly  that  known  as  the 
Welsh  Tract.  The  great  immigration  of  Welsh 
Friends  concerning  which  it  has  been  justly  said 
that  Wales  emptied  its  Quakers  into  Pennsyl- 
vania, caused  the  establishment  of  the  jNIonthly 
Meeting. 

A  recent  writer  has  said  "  Quakerism  has  been 
a  great  power  iu  many  parts  of  Wales,  where 
by  this  time,  the  very  name  of  the  Friends  has 
been  almost  forgotten  among  the  peasantry.  A 
s  )litary  burial-place  in  the  mountains,  a  tradi- 
tion of  much  suflcriug,  the  name  of  a  rough 
stone  pulpit,  these  are  the  only  memorials  of 
the  men  and  women  who  taught  the  high  ideals 
of  honesty  and  peace  during  times  of  religious 


indifference  and  of  religious  fervor  alike." 

There  is,  however,  one  ancient  meeting-house 
still  standing  in  Merionethshire,  in  about  the 
same  condition,  apart  from  a  new  roof  and 
windows,  that  it  was  two  centuries  ago,  though 
no  longer  owned  by  Friends.  It  was  sold  to 
the  Congregationalists  about  fifty  year.-)  since. 
Here  many  of  the  early  Welsh  Friends  who  emi- 
grated worshipped  before  they  came  to  America. 

The  original  meetings  of  Merion,  Haverford, 
and  Radnor,  appear  to  have  been  established 
about  the  same  time,  and  very  early  after  the 
first  influx  of  settlers.  The  other  meetings  were 
of  later  date  as  will  hereafter  appear. 

The  first  minute  appears  to  be  that  dated 
Second  Mo.  10th,  1684,  and  is  in  the  following 
words:  "  At  the  men's  meeting  held  at  Thomas 
Duckett's  house  the  tenth  day  of  the  Second 
Month,  1684." 

Thomas  Duckett's  name  is  a  familiar  one  to 
those  who  are  acquainted  with  Friends'  Records. 
He  was  in  America  before  William  Penn  and 
is  spoken  of  in  the  minutes  of  the  city  meetings 
as  living  "  the  other  side  of  Schuylkill." 

At  this  first  meeting  two  couples  passed.  No 
meeting-houses  having  then  been  built,  the 
IMonthly  Meetings  were  held  at  private  houses. 
Each  meeting  seems  to  have  designated  where 
the  next  one  was  to  be  held.  The  second  meet- 
ing was  held  at  the  hou.se  of  William  Warner, 
and  the  third  at  that  of  Hugh  Roberts. 

Hugh  Roberts  was  an  early  settler.  He  was 
a  minister,  and  is  described  as  having  been  a 
serviceable  instrument  in  the  Church  of  Christ. 
His  religious  labors  were  mostly  confined  to  the 
neighborhood  where  he  lived,  though  he  appears 
to  have  been  twice  in  his  native  laud,  and  trav- 
elled somewhat  in  different  parts  of  America. 
He  died  in  1702. 

The  necessity  of  providing  burial  places  was 
one  of  the  first  subjects  which  claimed  atten- 
tion, and  it  is  noted  in  the  Ninth  Month,  1684, 
that  such  burial  places  had  been  set  out  both 
for  Haverford  and  Merion.  At  the  same  time 
week-day  meetings  were  established  to  be  held 
at  Thomas  Duckett's  house  on  Third-day,  at 
Haverford  on  Fourth-day,  and  at  Merion  on 
Sixth-day. 

John  Bevan's  name  early  appears.  He  was 
born  about  1646  and  came  to  Pennsylvania 
soon  after  William  Penn,  probably  in  1684. 
He  was  a  minister.  After  spending  about  twenty 
years  in  this  country,  he  returned  to  his  former 
home  at  Treveyricke  in  Wales,  where  he  died 
in  1710.  Owing  to  a  storm  he  was  unable  to 
board  the  vessel  which  he  first  took  passage  in, 
a  providential  circumstance,  for  it  was  captured 
by  pirates.  Of  impending  danger  to  that  ship 
he  seems  to  have  had  a  clear  intimation. 

All  of  his  children  remained  in  America 
(they  having  married  h§re),  except  his  youngest 
daughter  the  saintly  Barbara  Bevan,  who  was 
a  diligent  attender  of  meetings  from  her  sixth 
year.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  her  religious  char- 
acter developed,  and  a  gift  in  the  ministry  was 
conferred  upon  her.  She  travelled  ou  religious 
service  extensively  both  in  America  and  in 
Wales  and  laid  down  her  armor  and  sweetly 
passed  from  works  to  rewards  in  170-5,  at  the 
early  age  of  twenty-three,  having  been  a  min- 
ister seven  years.  Her  last  hours  were  marked 
by  loving  expressions  towards  her  relatives  and 
friends. 

John  German  or  Jarman  is  also  referred  to 
about  the  same  time.  He  came  from  Llaugerig, 
Montgomeryshire,  iu  1683.  He  settled  close  to 
where  the  present  Radnor  Meeting-house  stands, 
was  an  able  minister  and  instrumental  in  build- 


60 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Mo.  12,  1896. 


ing  up  the  meeting  held  at  that  place.  He  died 
in  1697.  A  memorial  of  him  was  probably 
prepared,  but  it  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
recorded. 

In  the  early  part  of  1693  a  statement  is 
recorded  of  the  coucern  of  the  meeting,  on  ac- 
count of  the  tendency  to  follow  the  vain  cus- 
toms of  the  world  "  contrary  to  the  express  tes- 
timony of  the  Scriptures  of  Truth,"  and  "the 
testimony  of  many  ancient  Friends,"  and  a 
committee  of  several  Friends  was  appointed  for 
each  of  the  meetings  of  Haverford,  Meriun  and 
Radnor,  to  have  inspection  over  those  that 
profess  truth,  "that  they  may  be  prevented  of 
going  on  in  that  broad  way  that  leads  to  de- 
struction." 

From  the  Fifth  Month,  1693,  until  the  Second 
Month,  1698,  the  Monthly  Meeting  was  held  at 
Haverford.  At  that  time  it  was  concluded  to 
hold  it  in  course  alternately  at  Haverford, 
Merion  and  Radnor. 

In  the  Eighth  Month,  1693,  reference  is  made 
to  a  tax  having  been  levied  of  "  one  shilling  per 
hundred,  toward  the  taking  of  wolves,"  and  on 
the  tenth  of  Eleventh  Mouth,  1694,  it  is  noted 
that  a  committee  was  appointed  "  to  get  a  stable 
made  adjoining  to  this  meeting-house,"  showing 
that  some  kind  of  a  building  for  meeting  pur- 
poses existed  at  Haverford  at  that  early  day. 

The  name  of  Rees  Thomas  first  appears  on 
the  tenth  of  Third  Month,  1694.  He  was  from 
Caermarthenshire,  and  came  to  America  in 
1691  in  the  same  ship  with  his  affianced,  Martha 
Awbrey.  He  is  described  in  his  certificate  as 
having  been  of  a  meek  and  quiet  disposition, 
and  well  beloved  of  all  sorts,  descended  of  a 
good  family,  and  "  had  been  very  serviceable 
upon  the  account  of  truth  in  all  honest  designs," 
and  "  one  that  walked  according  to  the  order 
of  truth  from  his  first  convincement."  It  is 
further  naively  remarked  "  as  far  as  we  do  un- 
derstand he  is  not  clear  from  Martha  Awbrey, 
one  of  the  passengers,  wherein  we  have  nothing 
to  say  against  them  in  the  least,  the  which  we 
thought  fit  to  acquaint  you  as  our  incumbent 
duty." 

Martha  Awbrey  was  a  sister  of  William  Aw- 
brey, who  married  William  Penn's  daughter 
"  Tische."  She  was  descended  from  an  ancient 
and  honorable  Welsh  family,  seated  for  many 
generations  at  Llanelewiu  Brecknockshire.  Her 
character  has  been  given  in  a  few  terse  words — 
"  Her  life  was  exemplary,  and  her  memory  pre- 
cious to  all  acquainted  with  her.  It  was  a  moni- 
tor, whether  she  was  considered  as  a  wife,  a 
mother,  an  elder  in  the  church,  a  mistress,  a 
neighbor  or  a  friend.  As  her  life  was  right- 
eous, so  her  death  was  sweet." 

Rees  Thomas  and  Martha  Awbrey  were  mar- 
ried at  Haverford  in  1692,  soon  after  their  ar- 
rival in  Pennsylvania. .  They  settled  on  a  tract 
of  land  on  part  of  which  Bryn  Mawr  Ck)llege 
stands.  Their  dwelling  house  was  close  to  the 
present  Rosemont  Station.  The  writer  well  re- 
members this  ancient  dwelling,  which  only  dis- 
appeared within  the  last  twenty-five  years.  It 
is  said  to  have  been  one  of  the  first,  if  not  the 
very  first  building  constructed  of  stone  to  the 
west  of  the  river  Schuylkill.  The  sash,  which 
were  imported  from  England,  were  of  lead,  and 
the  floor  boards  were  fastened  to  the  joist  with 
wooden  pegs  instead  of  nails.  Straw  was  used 
in  the  plaster  for  want  of  hair.  It  contained  a 
huge  fireplace,  on  either  side  of  which  were 
benches  capable  of  seating  several  persons. 

The  marriage  certificate  of  this  couple  is  a 
curiosity.  Rees  promised  Martha  "  to  be  true, 
loving  and  faithful  to  her,  and  to  behave  him- 


self as  becomes  a  man  to  behave  himself  to 
his  wife,"  whilst  Martha  promised  Rees  that  she 
would  "love  him  and  make  much  of  him." 
But  perhaps  there  was  more  in  these  quaint 
promises  than  is  often  the  case  with  the  formal 
words  used  in  the  present  day. 

On  the  eleventh  of  Eighth  Month,  1694,  we 
find  that  a  committee  was  appointed  "  to  draw 
a  testimony  in  the  behalf  of  the  meeting  con- 
cerning the  godly,  grave,  and  orderly  life  and 
conversation  and  comfortable  end  of  our  dear 
friend,  Thomas  Lloyd,  lately  deceased." 

Thomas  Lloyd  was  one  of  the  most  prominent 
and  influential  men  connected  with  the  early 
history  of  Pennsylvania.  He  was  born  at  Dolo- 
brau,  Montgomeryshire,  Wales,  about  1640. 
Descended  from  royal  stock,  possessing  superior 
natural  parts,  highly  educated  and  of  considera- 
ble estate,  his  favor  was  sought  and  preferments 
oflTered  by  many  who  were  of  account  in  the 
world.  He,  however,  refused  worldly  advance- 
ment, and  joining  the  Society  of  Friends,  be- 
came an  able  minister  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  suffering  imprisonments  and  much 
loss  of  outward  substance  in  the  maintenance 
of  his  principles.  He  came  to  Pennsylvania 
with  his  family  the  year  after  William  Penn, 
and  for  some  years  was  Deputy  Governor.  He 
died  in  1694  at  the  early  age  of  forty-five,  from 
an  illness  supposed  to  have  been  occasioned  by 
the  griefs  and  sorrows  brought  upon  him  by 
the  apostacy  of  George  Keith  and  the  abuse 
which  he  suffered  from  his  followers.  His  life 
was  innocent,  and  he  left  behind  a  meek  spirit 
which  lived  with  his  friends  who  survived. 
(To  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  Banks  of  the  Pensaukin. 

On  the  nineteenth  of  Eighth  jMonth,  in  com- 
pany with  two  or  three  young  friends,  I  set  out 
to  examine  a  part  of  the  banks  of  the  Pensau- 
kin, along  which  I  had  never  before  travelled. 
We  left  the  cars  at  Maple  Shade  Station.  As 
we  traversed  an  open  field  near  by,  one  of  our 
company  found  a  young  garter  snake,  about  a 
foot  in  length.  This  harmless  snake  may  be 
readily  recognized  by  the  stripes  down  its  back 
and  sides.  The  scales  are  not  smooth  like  those 
of  the  Blacksnake,  but  have  a  little  prominence 
or  keel,  which  renders  them  rough  to  the  touch. 

The  peculiar  gliding  motion  of  these  animals  is 
etfected  by  the  combined  action  of  the  ribs  and 
the  broad  scales  on  the  under  side  of  the  body. 
The  hinder  edges  of  these  scales  rest  on  the 
ground,  and  resting  on  these  the  body  is  pushed 
or  drawn  forwards.  Most  of  our  snakes  are 
oviparous — the  eggs  being  laid  where  the  heat 
of  the  sun  will  mature  them.  They  feed  on  in- 
sects and  small  animals,  and  the  teeth  are  small, 
sharp  and  pointed  backward,  so  as  to  prevent 
their  prey  from  slipping  out.  The  bones  of  the 
jaws  are  more  or  less  movable,  so  that  the  throat 
can  be  distended  so  as  to  swallow  comparatively 
large  animals. 

In  poisonous  snakes  there  are  in  the  upper 
jaw  two  teeth  or  fangs,  which  are  curved  and 
hollow,  connected  with  a  poison-bag,  so  that 
when  the  animal  strikes  with  them  the  poison 
is  forced  into  the  wound.  There  are  over  one 
hundred  and  thirty  species  of  snakes  in  North 
America,  north  of  Mexico,  but  of  these  there 
are  very  few  poisonous  ones.  In  the  State  of 
New  Jersey  only  two  venomous  kinds  are  known 
Rattlesnake  and  the  Copperhead.     Com- 


-the 


paratively  few  persons  are  familiar  enough  with 
the  appearance  of  different  snakes  to  be  certain 
that  one  they  meet  with  is  harmless,  and  as  the 


consequences  of  a  bite  from  a  venomous  snake 
are  so  dangerous,  they  think  it  safest  to  avoid 
contact  with  any.  ' 

We  met  daring  the  course  of  the  day  with  a 
much  larger  snake  than  the  little  garter — a  well 
grown  blacksnake,  which  when  touched  with  a 
stick  darted  into  the  creek. 

An  interesting  object  was  a  large  and  beau- 
tiful Garden  Spider,  which  had  constructed  a 
net  among  the  bushes,  with  radiating  lines  ot  [ 
spokes,  and  a  spirally  concentric  line  crossing 
and  supported  by  these.  If  this  spiral  line  i 
touched  by  the  finger  it  will  adhere  to  it,  and 
will  stretch  when  the  finger  is  withdrawn  to 
several  times  its  original  length.  The  spiral 
line  bears  numerous  bead-like  drops  of  sticky 
material.  Near  the  end  of  the  abdomen  ol 
the  spider  are  situated  the  spinning  organs, 
which  are  two  or  three  pairs  of  appendages 
each  ending  in  numerous  small  tubes  from 
which  the  silk  issues  in  a  liquid  state,  but  im- 
mediately hardens  on  coming  into  the  air.  Or- 
dinarily the  tips  of  these  spinnerets  are  brought 
together,  so  that  all  the  fibres  of  the  silk  a« 
joined  into  one  thread,  but  sometimes  the  spidei 
will  spread  its  spinnarets  apart,  so  as  to  spin  a 
broad,  ribbon-like  band.  Our  spider  had  spur 
such  a  ribbon,  perhaps  three  inches  long  anc 
one-fourth  of  an  inch  wide,  near  the  centre  o; 
its  web,  probably  to  stiffen  and  strengthen  it 
It  resembled  a  narrow  ribbon  with  the  threads 
traversing  it  in  a  zigzag  fashion,  and  was  quit( 
a  pretty  object. 

Among  the  insects  which  attracted  onr  no 
tice  was  the  common  White  Cabbage  Butterfly 
This  seemed  to  be  quite  attracted  to  the  bunchei 
of  Purple  Boneset,  (Eupatorium  piirpureum) 
fluttering  about  it  in  groups  of  a  dozen  or  so 
The  larvje  of  this  insect  is  a  pale  green  worn 
which  feeds  on  cabbage  and  similar  plants,  anc 
is  sometimes  quite  destructive.  In  some  part' 
of  the  creek,  the  water  for  large  spaces  wa; 
closely  covered  with  a  very  small  floating  plant 
with  rootlets  hanging  down  in  the  water.  I 
was  the  Duckmeat  (Lemna  polyrrihiza),  of  Lin 
nreus.  This  plant  is  common  in  ponds  anc, 
pools  throughout  North  America,  but  is  verj 
rarely  seen  either  in  fruit  or  flower.  It  propa 
gates  itself  by  forming  new  plants,  from  a  clef 
in  the  edge  of  the  frond,  and  also  by  minut( 
fronds  or  bulblets  which  sink  to  the  bottom,  bu 
rise  and  vegetate  in  the  spring. 

Running  over  the  bushes  and  trees  on  th( 
steep  bank  of  the  creek  were  several  vines  o 
the  Fox  Grape  (  Vitis  lab-ntsca),  and  my  younf 
companions  seemed  to  appreciate  the  oppor 
tunity  of  feasting  on  the  large,  purple  grape.' 
which  it  produces.  It  reminded  me  of  the  dayi 
of  early  boyhood,  when  I  too  enjoyed  this  wit! 
other  wild  fruits.  It  has  a  musky  flavor,  anc 
is  believed  to  have  been  the  parent  from  whicl 
have  originated  the  Isabella,  Catawba,  Concorc 
and  other  grapes. 

Creeping  in  the  mud  were  patches  of  a  lo« 
herb,  with  round  or  kidney  shaped  leaves — the 
i  Mud  Plantain  (Heteranthera  reniformis).  The 
flowers  had  disappeared. 

Near  the  edge  of  the  water  we  espied  some 
plants  with  a  spike  of  beautiful  intensely  rec 
flowers,  a  foot  or  more  in  length,  and  at  once 
recognized  the  Cardinal  Flower  (Lobelia  car 
dinalLi),  one  of  the  most  showy  of  our  nativf 
flowers. 

We  saw  several  clusters  of  much  branchet 
herbs,  with  bright  orange-colored  flowers,  thickl} 
spotted  with  reddish-brown  dots,  hanging  grace 
fully  down  on  slender  stalks.  As  the  seed-pod.- 
ripeu  the  valves  which  compose  them  coil  elai 


finth  Mo.  12,  1S96. 


THE    FRIEND. 


61 


ically,  until  the  tension  bursts  them  loose  from 
ach  other,  and  the  seed  are  scattered  by  a  sort 
f  explosion.   This  habit  gives  the  plant  its  com- 
in  name  of  Touch-me-not  {Impaiiem  fulva). 
iere,isanotherspecies\vith  rather  largerflowers 
f  a  pale  yellow  color  called  Impatiens  pallida, 
hich  is  not  so  common  as  the  I.  fulva,  but  I 
hink  more  abundant  on  the  other  side  of  the 
)elaware  than  in  New  Jersey. 
There  is  a  genus  of  plants  in  which  the  calyx 
IS  a  helmet-shaped  appendage  on  the  upper 
ip,  from  which  is  derived  its  common  name 
hutellaria,  and  its  common  appellation  of  Skull- 
There  are  several  species  of  this  genus, 
nd  one  of  them  we  met  with  in  our  walk.     It 
3  much    branched,    with    small    violet-purple 
lowers.     Some  years  ago  it  was  spoken  of  as  a 
overeign   remedy  for  hydrophobia,  and  from 
got  its  distinctive  name  of  Mad-dog  Skull- 
sap,  but  it  has  fallen  into  deserved  obscurity  as 
I  speciBc  for  that  disease. 
Growing  in  the  water  were  plants  of  the  Ar- 
w  Head  {Sagittaria  sagittifolia),  so  called  from 
he  shape  of  its  leaves,  which   however  vary 
finery  much  in  width  and  outline.     Some  leaves 
ire  as  broad  as  long  ;  others  are  reduced  to  a 
'  simple  leaf  stem,  without  any  expansion  of  leaf- 
jssue.     I  have  found  such  in  our  pine  barren 
Jistricts.     Gray,  in  his  botany,  adopts  the  spe- 
cific name  of  Variabilis,  given  to  this  species  by 
Dr.  Engelmann. 

One  of  our  company  found  a  caterpillar  of 
in  inch  or  more  in  length,  whose  body  was 
closely  studded  with  little  white  oblong  bodies, 
which  were  the  cocoons  of  a  species  of  ichneu- 
mon fly.  The  ichneumon  flies  appear  to  be  de- 
signed to  keep  in  check  the  increase  of  insects 
which  may  be  hurtful  to  the  farmer.  The  parent 
fly  pierces  the  body  of  the  caterpillar  and  de- 
posits its  eggs  within  the  body,  where  they 
hatch  and  feed  on  the  blood  and  substance  of 
their  unwilling  host,  which  finally  perishes  from 
the  loss  of  its  substance.  Just  before  this  takes 
Iplace  the  young  ichneumons  emerge  and  spin 
their  cocoons  on  the  outside  of  the  body.  The 
adult  parasite  cuts  a  neat  little  lid  at  the  upper 
end  of  its  case,  from  which  it  thus  makes  its 
escape.  J.  W. 

i  Lincoln  and  the  Children.  —  The  very 
children  knew  him  [Lincoln],  for  there  was  not 
one  of  them  for  whom  he  had  not  done  some 
ikind  deed.  "  My  first  strong  impression  of  Mr. 
Lincoln,"  says  a  lady  at  Springfield,  "  was  made 
by  one  of  his  kind  deeds.  I  was  going  with  a 
little  friend  for  my  first  trip  alone  on  the  rail- 
road cars.  It  was  an  epoch  of  my  life.  I  had 
planned  for  it  and  dreamed  of  it  for  weeks.  The 
day  I  was  to  go  came,  but  as  the  hour  of  the 
train  approached,  the  hackman,  through  some 
neglect,  failed  to  call  for  my  trunk.  As  the 
minutes  went  on,  I  realized,  in  a  panic  of  grief, 
that  I  should  miss  the  train.  I  was  standing 
■by  the  gate,  my  hat  and  gloves  on,  sobbing  as 
if  my  heart  would  break,  when  Mr.  Lincoln 
I  came  bv. 

"'Why,  what's  the  matter?'  he  asked,  and 
I  poured  out  all  my  story. 

"'How  big's  the  trunk?  There's  still  time, 
if  it  isn't  too  big.'  And  he  pushed  through  the 
gate  and  up  to  the  door.  My  mother  and  I 
took  him  up  to  my  room,  where  my  little  old- 
fashioned  trunk  stood,  locked  and  tied.  'Oh, 
ho,'  he  cried ;  '  wipe  your  eyes,  and  come  on 
quick.'  And  before  I  knew  what  he  was  going 
to  do,  he  had  shouldered  the  trunk,  was  down- 
stairs, and  striding  out  of  the  yard.  Down  the 
street  he  went,  fast  as  his  long  legs  could  carry 


him,  I  trotting  behind,  drying  my  tears  as  I 
went.  We  reached  the  station  in  time.  Mr. 
Lincoln  put  me  on  the  train,  kissed  me  good-bye, 
and  told  me  to  have  a  good  time.  It  was  just 
like  him."— /(7a  M.  Tarbell,  in  McCluren  Mwja- 


From  the  "Leisure  Hour.  ' 

The  Persian  Poet's  Farewell. 

The  following  poem  is  taken  from  a  prose 
translation  of  the  original,  given  in  "  Palgrave's 
Travels  in  Western  Arabia."  The  sentiments 
are  rather  those  of  a  Christian  sage  than  of  one 
unacquainted  with  the  light  of  revelation,  and 
it  is  diflicult  to  understand  how  the  writer  could 
have  attained  such  views  of  the  character  of 
God,  and  the  immortality  of  the  soul  of  man, 
without  the  aid  of  Christian  teaching.  All  that 
we  are  told  of  Ahmed  el  Ghazallah  is  that  he 
was  the  most  famous  sage  and  poet  of  his  day, 
and  that  he  lived  at  Toos,  in  Persia,  during  the 
eleventh  century.  His  fiirewell  to  his  disciples 
is  prefaced  by  an  introduction  to  the  following 
effect. 

Ahmed  el  Ghazallah,  the  greatest  of  the  sages 
of  Persia,  said  to  his  disciples,  "  Fetch  me  white 
garments,  for  I  must  appear  to-night  in  the 
presence  of  my  king."  His  disciples  hastened 
to  fulfil  his  command,  but  great  was  their  dis- 
may when  on  returning  with  white  garments 
they  found  their  master  dead.  Lying  on  the 
ground  beside  him,  they  discovered  a  scroll,  on 
which  was  written  his  farewell  message. 

"Tell  thou  to  my  friends,  when  weeping. 

They  my  words  descry, 
Here  voii  find  my  body  sleeping, 

But'it  isnot  I! 
Now  in  life  immortal  hovering. 

Far  away  I  roam. 
This  was  but  my  house,  my  cov'ring, 

'Tis  no  more  my  home. 

"  This  was  as  the  cage  that  bound  rae ; 

I  the  bird,  have  flown  ; 
This  was  but  the  shell  around  me  ; 

I  the  pearl,  am  gone! 
Over  me  as  o'er  a  treasure, 

Had  a  spell  been  cast, 
God  has  spoken  at  his  pleasure, 

I  am  free  at  last ! 

"Thanks  and  praise  to  Him  be  given 

\Vho  hath  set  me  free, 
Now  forevermore  in  heaven 

Shall  my  dwelling  be. 
There  I  stand  his  face  beholding, 

With  the  saints  in  light. 
Present,  future,  past  unfolding 

In  this  mirror  bright. 

"  Toiling  through  the  plain  I  leave  yon, 

I  have  journeyed  on, 
From  your  tents  why  should  it  grieve  you. 

Friends,  to  find  me  gone? 
Let  the  house  forsaken  perish  ! 

Let  the  shell  decay  ! 
Break  the  cage,  destroy  the  garment, 

I  am  far  away  ! 

"Call  not  this  ray  death,  I  pray  you, 

'Tis  ray  life  of  life  ! 
Goal  of  all  ray  weary  longings. 

End  of  all  ray  strife. 
Think  of  God  with  love  forever  ; 

Know  his  name  is  love  I 
Come  to  Him,  distrust  Him  never; 

He  rewards  above. 

"I  behold  each  dauntless  spirit. 
All  your  ways  I  view ; 
Lo,  the  portion  I  inherit 
Is  reserved  for  you." 

Bear  in  mind  that  you  should  seek  first  (not 
last)  the  kingdom  of  God  and  his  righteousness. 


For  "The  Friend." 
A   LESSON   FROM   THE   W^EEDS. 

JOHN    MAK.SH    I'irr. 

What  constitutes  a  weed  ?    'Tis  surely  not 

Its  commonness  or  insignificance, 

Its  being  sown  by  nature,  growing  wild. 

Unsung,  uncared  for  and  unvisited 

(Except  by  insects,  such  as  know  its  worth). 

These  qualities,  though  paradoxical, 

Are  those  which  prove  its  great  pre-eminence 

.\nd  warrant  its  survival,  these  avow 

That  'lis  a  child  of  God,  much  more  indeed 

Than  all  the  fiail  monstrosities  of  man. 

No  I  human  arrogance  :  a  weed's  a  Uciwer 

Unfitted  to  its  sphere  ;  perchance  a  gem 

Considered  in  itself,  but  in  the  way 

Or  out  of  harmony  with  other  flowers  : 

Indeed,  what  beauty  can  exist  apart 

From  fitness,  system  and  utility  ? 

Throughout  all  Nature  nothing  can  be  found 

Which  could  be  designated  beautiful 

Unless  with  purpose  linkeil ;  no  organ,  part, 

Or  panicle,  which  either  is  not  now 

Or  never  was  of  service  to  the  race. 

No  plume  is  but  for  show,  though  many  parts 

Are  useful,  spile  of  "  uglinesi."     This  is 

Because  that  man  has  not  vet  learnt  to  admire 

The  commonplace  and  ordinary  thing. 

True  Beauty  lurks  in  everything  around. 

But  lacks  the  kind,  appreciative  eye, 

'Tis  artificial  man  who  breaks  the  spell. 

Who  sets  up  standards  false  to  judge  things  by  : 

In  dress  and  language  and  in  countless  acts 

His  whims  subserve  no  end  ;  though  passing  smart 

He  helps  not  on  the  chariot  of  God  : 

His  organs  function  not ;  he  is  a  weed — 

Yea  rubbish  "  matter  out  of  place," 

A  hindrance  to  the  progress  of  the  world. 

Despise  not  then  the  insignificant, 
The  humble  creature,  or  the  person  hid — 
True  beauty  quietly  lies  where  least  perceived — 
If  they  perform  their  little  part  aright 
They  shine,  deserving  of  our  greatest  praise. 

Viceroy  Li  and  Christian  Missions  in  China. 

BT   ISAAC    PiCARSOX. 

The  central  figure  in  China  is  Viceroy  Li 
Hung  Chang.  He  has  by  far  excelled  all  others 
now  upon  the  stage  of  aciion  in  great  services 
to  the  State,  and  he  has  won  for  himself  the 
enviable  reputation  of  continuous  success  in 
war,  and  far-reaching  statesmanship  in  peace. 
He  sought  to  avoid  war  with  Japan,  and  for  so 
doing  was  partially  deposed  from  office  and 
houors  during  its  continuance  ;  and  so  the  very 
defeat  of  the  Chinese  armies  turned  out  to  his 
credit.  When  the  war  had  run  its  course  no 
other  statesman  was  equal  to  the  task  of  mak- 
ing peace  with  the  conquerors,  and  so  he  was 
restored  to  all  his  former  dignities  and  emolu- 
ments. His  name  has  been  associated  with  all 
the  modern  enterprises  that  have  advanced 
China  in  material  well  being.  The  Imperial 
Telegraph,  the  China  Merchants'  Steamship 
Company,  and  the  railroads  that  are  creeping 
into  the  country,  and  arsenals  and  forts  by  land, 
and  gunboats  by  sea,  and  Anglo-Chinese  schools 
in  several  places,  all  owe  much  to  his  skilful 
leading  and  his  patriotic  determination. 

Among  these  varied  interests  and  activities 
there  is  one  which  our  people  know  but  little 
about,  and  that  is  his  relation  to  missionary  en- 
terprise. 

Li  is  a  Confucian  and  thoroughly  imbued 
with  all  the  teachings  of  the  Chinese  sages;  but 
he  has  come  into  peculiar  contact  with  Chris- 
tianity, and  by  that  contact  he  has  come  to 
know  and  ackuowledgethepower  of  Christianity 
for  good  to  his  people.  Prior  to  1879  the  Vice- 
roy had  looked  upon  Christianity  as  something 
outside  of  himself  and  having  no  relation  to 
any  private  interests  of  his. 

In  the  fall  of  1878,  or  in  the  early  spring  of 
1879,  a  missionary  physician,  named  J.  Kennith 


62 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Mo.  12,  1896. 


Mackenzie,  came  from  Hankow  on  the  Yang- 
tzu  River,  to  reside  at  Tientsin.  There  was  no 
established  medical  work  awaiting  him,  but 
there  was  a  great  field  in  which  to  inaugurate 
such  a  work.  He  was  a  member  of  the  London 
Mission,  and,  according  to  the  established  custom 
of  that  societ}',  any  medical  work  which  he  might 
undertake  must  be  at  the  expense  of  other  par- 
ties than  the  mission.  Dr.  Mackenzie  desired 
to  establish  a  free  dispensary,  hoping  in  time  to 
develop  it  into  a  hospital  with  the  full  swing  of 
an  earnest  and  useful  medical  work. 

To  make  a  beginning  a  subscription  paper 
was  drawn  up,  and  our  then  Vice  Consul,  Wni. 
E.  Pethick,  entering  heartily  into  the  plan,  un- 
dertook to  secure  from  the  Viceroy  the  first 
contribution.  A  letter  was  written  on  elegant 
red  paper  with  proper  care  for  titles  and  com- 
pliments, and  W.  Pethick,  being  on  intimate 
relations  with  the  Viceroy,  presented  it  in  per- 
son. The  Viceroy  received  it  with  courtesy, 
and,  having  no  knowledge  of  "  Western  medical 
science,"  or  the  good  it  promised  to  his  people, 
quietly  pigeon-holed  it. 

Many  weeks  went  by  and  no  reply  came  from 
the  Viceroy,  and  the  hope  of  recognition  or 
help  from  him  began  to  be  at  an  end.  But  at 
midsummer  a  crisis  came.  Lady  Li  was  taken 
seriously  sick,  and,  despite  the  best  medical  aid 
of  all  the  native  doctors  in  Tientsin,  she  grew 
daily  worse.  One  day  it  happened  that  a  sec- 
retary of  the  British  Legation  called  upon  Li 
at  his  yamen,  and,  having  completed  his  busi- 
ness with  him,  he  asked  the  meaning  of  the 
many  sedan  chairs  iu  and  about  the  reception 
court.  He  was  informed  that  Lady  Li  was  lying 
very  low  and  likely  to  die,  and  that  many  of  his 
friends  (all  high  oflBcials),  were  calling  that  day 
to  express  to  him  their  sympathy  in  his  ex- 
pected bereavement.  The  secretary  joined  in 
sympathy,  but,  in  Christian  fashion,  asked  care- 
fully if  all  had  been  done  to  relieve  and  save 
her.  The  Viceroy  replied  that  she  had  been 
treated  by  all  the  noted  physicians  of  Tientsin 
and  taken  a  dose  of  his  most  efficient  medicine 
at  the  hand  of  each,  but  with  no  avail ;  and 
that  now  a  long  list  of  medicines  was  being  re- 
peated, and  she  only  grew  worse.  "And  is  there 
no  hope?"  the  secretary  asked.  "  None  at  all," 
replied  the  Viceroy  ;  "  all  has  been  done  that 
can  be  done.  She  must  die."  The  secretary 
answered  :  "  And  have  you  tried  the  foreign 
doctors?  If  the  native  doctors  can  give  no 
hope,  and  she  is  sure  to  die,  you  can  lose  noth- 
ing by  trying  them,  and  who  knows  but  they 
may  bring  her  help."  The  argument  was  sound, 
and  the  long  delayed  petition  came  to  mind. 
Dr.  Mackenzie's  office  was  two  or  three  miles 
distant,  and  a  quick  rider  was  dispatched  with 
message  and  extra  horses.  Dr.  Mackenzie  being 
out  of  his  office  at  the  time  the  messenger 
brought  Dr.  Irwin,  the  popular  physician  of  the 
foreign  community ;  but  ere  he  reached  the  ya- 
men Dr.  Mackenzie  overtook  him. 

The  two  doctors  quickly  discovered  the  na- 
ture of  the  disease,  and  applied  remedies  to 
abate  the  immediate  trouble  ;  and  at  their  sug- 
gestion a  fleet  courier  was  soon  despatched  for 
Peking,  eighty  miles  northward.  He  bore  re- 
quest from  the  Viceroy  to  Miss  Howard,  M.  D. 
(now  Mrs.  King),  of  the  American  Methodist 
Mission.  His  steam  yacht  met  her  half  way 
between  Peking  and  Tientsin,  and  in  two  days 
she  was  at  the  bedside  of  Lady  Li  and  able  to 
give  her  the  needed  treatment.  The  result  was, 
her  life  was  spared  for  many  years,  and  a  strong 
and  lasting  attachment  was  established  between 
Lady  Li  and  her  deliverer. 


Those  days  were  memorable  days  at  the  great 
yamen.  Each  day,  by  invitation,  the  two  doc- 
tors visited  it  and  consulted  with  Dr.  Howard, 
who  had  taken  up  her  residence  with  Lady  Li 
and  dispensed  medical  and  surgical  treatment 
to  the  many  suflerers  who  were  admitted  to  the 
yamen  and  treated  in  the  presence  of  the  Vice- 
roy. One  day  a  chair  carrier  was  brought  in 
who  had  a  heavy  tumor  upon  his  neck,  larger 
than  his  head.  Under  anesthetics  the  man  slept 
and  the  tumor  was  removed.  This  capjied  the 
climax.  The  yamen  was  full  of  guests,  great 
and  small,  and  the  ladies  and  their  attendants 
and  their  guests  occupied  a  portion  of  the  court. 
All  gazed  in  astonishment  at  the  wonderful 
sight,  and  the  Viceroy  with  unbounded  en- 
thusiasm acted  as  chief  attendant  with  sponges 
and  water. 

Next  day  commissions  were  issued  and  pre- 
sented to  the  two  gentlemen,  and  I  think  also 
to  the  lady  physician,  to  become  physicians  to 
the  Viceroy's  family  and  attendants. 

Dr.  Mackenzie  accepted  the  responsibility 
but  declined  the  financial  reward,  while  he  re- 
newed his  request  for  help  in  establishing  his 
dispensary  and  hospital.  Thus  the  long-sought 
door  was  flung  wide  open.  The  Viceroy  entered 
heartily  into  the  project.  He  set  apart  a  j'ard 
and  many  rooms  in  the  chief  Temple  of  Tientsin. 
He  appointed  attendants  and  an  officer  of  rank 
to  assist  the  doctor.  He  bade  the  latter  buy 
whatever  medicines  and  instruments  he  needed, 
and  with  his  own  hand  wrote  a  great  procla- 
mation, as  large  as  a  door,  to  be  posted  at  the 
gate  of  the  temple,  informing  the  multitude  that 
they  might  come  to  be  healed  of  every  disease 
and  infirmity. 

The  work  thus  begun  settled  down  into  a 
great  hospital  plant  and  efficient  service  for 
men  and  a  second  hospital  for  women,  with  the 
Viceroy  as  the  chief  patron  of  the  one,  and 
Lady  Li  as  that  of  the  other. 

The  influence  of  this  work,  continued  now  for 
seventeen  years,  and  the  known  sympathy  of  the 
great  Viceroy  have  been  far-reaching  through- 
out North  China,  and  have  been  a  very  im- 
portant factor  in  bringing  all  the  work  of  Prot- 
estant missions  into  repute  with  the  highest  of- 
ficials of  the  Empire. 


THE   FRIEND. 


NINTH   MONTH   12,  1896. 


In  the  columns  of  The  Friexd  more  than 
twenty  years  ago,  our  late  valued  friend.  Dr. 
Charles  Evans,  published  an  article  on  the 
condition  of  things  in  the  Society  of  Friends, 
which  it  may  be  profitable  to  reproduce  at  this 
time. 

After  speaking  of  some  of  the  evidences  of 
declension  which  had  taken  place  among  our 
people,  he  says : 

"  Most  of  the  views  alluded  to  as  recently 
inculcated  in  the  Society,  are  similar  to  those 
held  by  many  of  the  religious  denominations, 
when  Friends  first  came  forth.  Friends  then 
declared  that  they,  and  the  religion  to  which 
they  belong,  were  outward  and  unscriptural ; 
that  they  stopped  short  of  the  requirements  of 
the  Gospel,  which  is  not  the  mere  record  of  the 
blessed  truths  in  the  New  Testament,  but  '  the 
power  of  God  unto  salvation'  itself,  and  that 
not  insisting  on  '  the  washing  of  regeneration' 
by  the  baptism  of  the  '  Holy  Ghost  and  fire,' 
they  left  the  man  of  sin  in  possession  of  his 
goods  in  the  heart. 


"Can  their  dissemination  and  adoption  have 
any  other  effect  than  to  lead  our  own  members 
back  to  many  of  the  same  things  Friends  were 
raised  up  to  witness  against,  to  the  outer  court 
of  the  temple,  whence  they  were  commanded  to 
depart  ?  Look  at  the  effects  already  developed. 
In  many  places  our  meeting-houses  are  thrown 
open  for  ministers  of  other  religious  societies  to 
promulgate  the  opinions  they  hold.  Silent 
meetings  are  declared  to  be  unsuited  for  mixed 
assemblies,  and  reading  the  Scriptures  is  intro- 
duced into  meetings  for  worship,  and  music  into 
'  Sabbath  schools.'  Missionaries  are  sent  out 
under  the  authority  of  associations  of  our  mem- 
bers, and  who  stand  in  distant  lands  as  repre- 
sentatives of  Friends,  some  of  whom  have  no 
scruples  against  participating  with  other*  ia 
bread  and  wine  as  the  Lord's  supper,  or  in  giv- 
ing out  hymns  to  be  sung  by  a  mixed  assembly. 
Some  resort  to  the  rite  of  water  baptism,  and 
are  held  up  as  examples  of  Christian  attain- 
ment, while  others  approve  the  use  of  other 
outward  elements,  as  giving  spiritual  benefit. 
Members  occupy  the  position  of  ministers  and 
travel  abroad,  accredited  by  meetings,  who  give 
no  evidence  of  being  Friends  by  their  language, 
dress  or  manners,  and  who  occasionally  join 
with  ministers  of  other  denominations  in  re- 
ligious exercises.  In  England  the  testimony 
against  tithes — for  which  the  early  Friends  suf- 
fered so  much,  some  of  them  even  unto  death —  ; 
is  very  much  given  up.  With  the  language  and 
manners  of  the  world,  its  changeable  fashions 
and  dissipating  amusements  are  largely  intro- 
duced among  our  members,  even  among  those 
who  occupy  conspicuous  stations;  and  in  many 
places  the  assimilation  with  other  professors 
has  left  but  few  distinctive  characteristics  of 
Friends. 

"  We  are  not  impugning  the  sincerity  or  the 
desire  to  do  good,  of  those  within  the  Society 
who  are  teaching  and  acting  as  we  have  indi- 
cated. They  may  be  teaching,  so  far  as  they 
know,  and  acting  in  accordance  with  the  re- 
ligious understanding  to  which  they  have  at- 
tained, and  to  their  own  master  they  must  stand 
or  fall.  But  there  are  many  of  their  fellow- 
members  who,  esteeming  the  doctrines  and  tes- 
timonies of  the  Gospel  as  set  forth  by  the 
founders  of  the  Society,  to  be  unchangeable  and 
beyond  all  price ;  believe  that  those  who  have  in- 
troduced, and  those  who  sanction  these  changes, 
are  not  Friends  in  the  long-known  sense  of 
that  appellation  ;  that  they  and  their  influence 
are  subverting  the  faith  of  Friends  and  the 
cause  Friends  are  bound  to  support.  They, 
therefore,  cannot  acknowledge  their  labors  noi 
give  them,  while  thus  doing,  the  right  hand  of 
fellowship. 

"The  reiterated  assertion  that  those  mem- 
bers who  speak  disparagingly  of  the  '  peculiari 
ties'  of  Friends,  have  got  deeper  than  that  stat« 
which  requires  their  observance,  and  are  toe 
busy  spreading  the  Gospel  net  to  pay  attentior 
to  such  small  matters;  the  glowing  accouuti 
given  of  the  extraordinary  evidence  of  '  th( 
demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and  of  power,  at 
tending  the  preaching  of  that  class  of  minister.- 
suggestively  described  by  one  of  their  admirers 
in  a  laudatory  published  letter,  as  '  emancipatec 
from  the  dominion  of  red  tape;'  the  narrative; 
of  the  large  numbers  who,  under  the  contagioui 
excitement  produced  in  protracted  meetings 
and  the  urgent  solicitation  of  speakers,  raaki 
nublic  confession  of  '  having  found  Jesus,'  anc 
who  are  then  considered  '  converted,'  all  forci 
the  consideration  on  those  who  love  and  adhen 
to  old-fashioned  Quakerism  and  are  longing  fo 


ih  Mo.  12,  189G. 


THE    FRIEND. 


63 


Is  spread,  of  what  is  the  prevailing  type  of  the 
evival  said  to  be  going  on  in  the  Society  ? 
rhey  are  fully  aware  that  love  of  the  world 
nd  unwillingness  to  wear  the  yoke  of  Chri.-t, 
lave  for  years  produced  coldness,  indifference 
nd  deadness  amorg  very  many  of  its  mem- 
bers ;  and  they  are  waiting  and  hoping  to  see 
he  i^ame  blessed,  all-powerful  means— attention 
indubediencetothe  Light  of  Christ  in  the  soul — 
'vhich  convinced  the  (arly  Friends  and  gath- 
ered them  into  a  Society,  bringing  forth  the 
:ame  blessed  fruits.  They  look  to  see  whether 
he  promulgators  of,  and  the  converts  to,  this 
'nodern  Quakerism,  are  led  in  the  same  way  as 
,vere  those  who  have  heretofore  been  brought 
iinder  '  convincement'  and  '  conversion.'  Do 
he  converts  now,  as  formerly,  under  the  godly 
lorrow  accompanying  repentance  and  condemna- 
ion  tor  past  sins,  put  their  mouths  in  the  dust? 
If  so  be,  theie  may  be  hope.  Do  they  sit  alone 
ind  keep  silence  because  they  are  learning  to 
Dear  the  yoke  upon  them?  Is  there  manifested 
x  humble,  self  renouncing,  teachable  frame,  an 
operative  faith  in  Christ, not  onlyasHe  wrought 
for  man's  redemption,  when  in  the  flesh,  bufas 
He  appears  the  second  time  to  the  soul,  to  purge 
t  from  the  power  of  sin  and  perfect  the  work 
if  salvation  ?  And  are  they  thus  made  willing 
!;o  become  fools  for  his  sake,  and  to  show  to  all 
ground  them  by  their  garb,  their  language,  their 
renunciation  of  the  world,  that  they  are  true 
Friends,  not  ashamed  of  their  religion  ar.d  its 
requisitions  ?  They  think  answers  are  given  in 
'he  increase  of  departures  fnm  the  primitive 
faith  and  practice  of  which  we  have  spc  ken  ; 
^nd  the  rapid  approach  to  the  standard  of  other 
[professors  saddens  their  hearts  with  fear  that 
ihe  Society  may  be  swept  altogether  from  its 
imoorings. 

"  We  need  not  shut  our  eyes,  then,  to  the  con- 
Wariety  in  belief  and  its  results,  existing  in  the 
Society  ;  the  consequent  lack  of  unity  and  har- 
mony among  the  members,  and  the  failure, 
more  or  less  apparent  or  felt,  in  the  objects  for 
'which  they  were  originally,  and  ought  still  to 
be  associated  together  as  a  body  of  Christian 
"believers— building  each  other  up  on  the  most 
holy  faith,  and  advancing  the  spiritual  govern- 
ment of  the  crucified  Redeemer,  by  lives  con- 
sistent with  the  straight  and  narrow  way  He 
opened  and  trod  for  his  disciples.  It  is  vain  to 
'suppose  that  these  deplorable  evils  can  be  eradi 
cated  or  smoothed  over  by  the  Society  sanc- 
tioning the  system  of  comprehemiveness  advo 
cated  by  some.  However  such  a  compact  may 
suit  a  national  or  "  broad"  church,"  which  em- 
braces every  shade  of  belief,  from  "  high  church 
ritualism"  to  bald  unitarianism,  or  however 
'successfully  it  may  exist  in  civil  or  political 
communities,  where  the  heterogeneous  elements 
are  kept  together  and  in  their  respective  places 
'by  force  of  law,  it  is  opposed  to,  and  would  be 
subversive  of,  the  constitutional  principles  of 
the  Society  of  Friends,  and  would  hardly  be 
broached,  except  in  times  of  defection  and  by 
those  who  are  willing  to  say,  '  We  will  eat  our 
own  bread  and  wear  our  own  apparel,  only  let 
us  be  called  by  thy  name  to  take  away  our  re- 
proach.' 

"Truth  is  not  a  mere  matter  of  opinion,  nor 
are  the  doctrines  of  the  Gospel  uncertain  or 
undefined.  To  prevent  the  Society  from  en- 
tirely deserting  the  advanced  position  assigned 
it  by  the  Head  of  the  Church,  there  must  be  a 
limit  to  its  members'  right  to  promulgate  what- 
ever opinions  they  may  choose  and  to  make 
whatever  changes  in  practice  may  suit  their 
modified  Quakerism.     Unless  this  is   insisted 


on,  diversity  of  religious  opinion  and  disunity 
n  feeling  will  go  on  increasing ;  for  we  believe 
there  still  are,  and  will  continue  to  be,  very 
many  who  will  not  allow  these  novelties  in  the 
Society  to  supplant  their  belief  in  and  love  for 
its  ancient  faith  and  usages.  These  cannot  but 
continue  their  testimony  against  the  religion  of 
sentiment  and  excitement  which,  in  their  view, 
is  undermining  that,  which  ought  to  be  main- 
tained by  the  Society  and  experienced  by  its 
members  individually.  They  cannot  harmonize 
with  others,  however  bold  or  popular,  who  seem 
bent  on  reasoning  away  any  requisitions  of 
duty  in  what  they  deem  "small  things;"  on 
discarding  the  belief  that  obedience  in  these  is 
essential  to  greater  attainments,  and  on  leading 
our  members  to  suppose  they  are  true  believers 
in  Christ,  justifjed  by  his  blood  and  saved  by 
his  imputed  righteousness,  because  ihey  confess 
acceptance  of  the  truths  recorded  in  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  though  they  may  give  no  evidence 
of  having  been  washed,  sanctified  and  justified 
in  the  name  (or  power)  of  the  Lord  Jesus  and 
by  the  spirit  of  our  God.  This  testimony  must 
be  maintained,  not  by  public  affidavits,  but  by 
patient  continuance  in  welldoing,  by  prayer 
and  supplication  to  Him  who  watcheth  over 
his  Church  by  night  and  by  day,  and  by  advo- 
cating truth  and  pointing  out  error  in  the  meek- 
ness of  wisdom.  Notwithstanding  the  changed 
and  degenerate  condition  of  the  Society,  we  be- 
lieve the  Lord  is  waiting  to  do  it  good  ;  that 
He  remembers  the  kindness  of  her  youth,  the 
love  of  her  espousals,  when  she  went  after  him 
in  the  wilderness,  in  a  land  that  was  not  sown  ; 
when  she  was  holiness  unto  the  Lord  and  the 
first  fruits  of  his  increase  ;  and  that  He  will,  in 
his  own  time,  'Turn  to  the  people  a  pure  lan- 
guage, that  they  may  call  upon  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  to  serve  Him  with  one  consent.'  May 
He  hasten  the  day  !'  " 


Slavery  in  Zanzibar. — In  the  account  published 
in  the  London  Friend  of  London  Mteting  for  Suf- 
t'eriDgs.  it  is  stated  that  the  British  Government 
seem  thoroughly  in  earnest  in  the  intention  of  lib- 
erating the  slaves  in  Zanzibar  and  Peniba  on  the 
east  coast  of  Africa.  There  are  eighty-seven  thous- 
and slaves  on  the  island  of  Pemba,  and  it  was  felt 
that  there  was  an  urgent  need  for  some  large- 
hearted,  capable  persons  to  go  there  and  help  the 
people  when  set  free.  After  some  discussion  the 
Anti-Slavery  Committee  was  encouraged  to  bring 
to  a  future  meeting,  suggestions  of  a  more  definite 
character  as  to  the  practical  steps  to  be  taken. 

— From  observations  made  by*Hugh  D.  Vail,  of 
Santa  Barbara,  California,  it  appears  that  the  mean 
temperature  of  that  place  during  the  Sixth  Month 
was  64.-3°.  The  highest  temperature  during  the 
month  was  89°,  and  the  lowest  47°.  There  was  no 
regular  rainfall,  but  the  precipitation  from  two  or 
three  heavy  fogs  or  mist  measured  about  0.05  in. 
The  average  rainfall  in  the  Sixth  Month,  in 
twenty-eight  vears  is  0.10  inches,  and  the  extre  i  es 
1.(34  inches  in  1884,  and  none  in  nineteen  different 
years.  During  the  month  there  were  twenty-three 
"clear  days,  two  fair  and  five  cloudy.  The  prevail- 
ing wind  was  east  and  the  total  movement  during 
the  month  3,192  miles,  or  about  4.4  miles  an  hour. 


have  a  sense  of  Truth  upon  their  sjjirits  as  well 
as  myself,  and  if  their  sentiment  does  not  ac- 
cord with  mine,  it  is  then  for  me  to  retire  and 
fear  before  the  Lord  least  I  have  made  a  mis- 
take." 

"  The  meek  will  He  guide  in  judgment,  and 
the  meek  will  He  teach  his  way." 

J.  S.  F. 

West  Chester,  Pa.,  Eighth  Munth  7th,  '96. 


Having  met  with  the  following  observations 
on  Meetings  for  Discipline,  I  felt  a  desire  that 
they  might  have  a  place  in  the  columns  of  The 
Friend  if  thought  proper. 

Isaac  Penington,  in  speaking  in  reference  to 
giving  his  sentiment  in  meetings  of  this  kind, 
makes  the  following  remarks:  "  When  I  have 
given  my  sentiment  on  a  subject  before  the 
meeting,  I  must  remember  that  other  Friends 


SUMMARY  OK  EVENTS. 
United  States.— Dr.  Theodore  Earth,  leader  of  the 
Liberal  Party  in  the  Geriuan  Reichstag,  arrived  in 
New  York  on  the  2iid  inst.  He  has  eoiue  to  study  the 
piilitical  condilions  in  this  country.  He  says,  "  I  re- 
gard the  attempt  at  bimelalism  by  any  single  nation 
as  absolutely  impracticable,  and  I  doubt  if  all  the 
great  commercial  nations  together  could  succeed." 

Viceroy  Li  Hung  Chang,  the  Special  Ambassador 
of  the  Emperor  of  China,  spent  six  hours  in  J'hila- 
delphia  on  the  3rd  inst.  He  was  met  at  Germantown 
Jimction  by  the  Mayor  and  a  reception  committee. 
Li  Hung  Chang  said,  before  leaving  New  York,  "I 
have  no  complaint  to  make  of  my  reception  in  this 
country.  I  don't  think  I  could  say  anything  very  bad 
of  yon,  unless  it  were  that  you  have  too  many  politi- 
cal parties." 

Returns  from  the  Vermont  election,  held  on  the  Ist 
inst.,  indicate  a  Republican  plurality  of  38,000  for  the 
State  ticket. 

The  election  in  Arkansas  on  the  7th  inst.  resulted 
in  a  majority  for  the  Democratic  ticket  of  about 
55,000. 

The  Sound  Money  Democratic  Convention  at  In- 
dianapolis on  the  3rd  inst.,  nominated  Senator  John 
M.  Palmer,  of  Illinois,  for  President,  and  General 
Simon  B.  Buckner,  of  Kentucky,  for  Vice  President. 
Senator  Palmer  was  nominated  on  the  tirst  ballot  and 
General  Buckner  was  nominated  bv  acclamation  Tl>« 
platform  adopted  do«<..."«.  tlje  n-ee  coinage  of  silver 
Olid  tJemands  the  maintenance  of  the  gold  standard. 

It  is  reported  that  a  white  whale  was  seen  recently 
in  Long  Island  Sound.  This  animal  is  rarely  found 
outside  the  .\rctic  regions. 

Eastern  Texas  has  within  a  year  set  up  an  import- 
ant trade  in  timber  with  South  Africa.  This  long- 
range  trade  is  the  outcome  of  the  improvemeot  of  the 
Sabine  Pass,  a  water-way  that  the  United  Stales  engi- 
neers have  been  dredging  for  years.  When  the  limber 
agents  of  Mobile,  Pensacola  and  other  Gulf  p.  rls  dis- 
covered ihe  possibilities  of  the  limber  trade  through 
Sabine  Pass  they  began  to  make  contracts  for  timber 
in  southeastern  Texas  and  to  ship  the  product  to 
Soulh  Africa,  where  the  activities  of  a  rapidly  grow- 
ing population  in  a  region  almost  bare  of  trees  created 
a  demand  for  limber.  The  limber  belt  of  Texas  is  a 
region  of  about  30,000  square  miles.  The  timber  is 
transported  partly  by  water,  being  floated  down  the 
streams,  and  partly  by  rail. 

There  is  conclusive  evidence  within  the  past  half 
century  that  several  of  our  great  mouniains  in  the 
northwestern  part  of  the  country,  formed  as  they 
were  by  the  piling  up  of  volcanic  matter,  cannot  be 
numbered  yet  among  the  wholly  extinct  volcanoes. 
North  of  Mount  Hood,  in  the  State  of  Washinglon, 
are  the  great  peaks  of  Baker,  Ranier  and  St.  Helena, 
all  of  them  very  mildly  active.  Several  eruplions  of 
Mount  Baker  are  recorded,  notably  that  of  l(S53,when 
streams  of  lava  covered  the  we.'^tern  slopes.  St.  Helena 
has  often  clouded  the  skies  of  Washington  with  dry, 
volcanic  ashes,  but  it  is  otherwise  quiet  and  peaceable. 
This  mountain,  however,  has  in  recent  years  given 
more  signs  of  a  lillle  activity  than  any  of  the  others. 
.Mount  Rainier  (it  is  thus  called  in  all  the  Govern- 
ment publications,  though  the  residents  of  Tacoma 
insist  that  Tacoma  is  its  proper  name)  sometimes  emits 
steam  and  smoke  from  its  great  crater. 

Superintendent  Linden,  of  this  city,  said  last  First- 
day  that  .tpeak-easies  were  springing  up  like  daisies 
throughout  the  small  streets  up  town,  in  the  mill  dis- 
trict, owing  to  the  shutting  down  of  the  mills,  and  the 
consequent  hard  times,  and  that  his  work,  therefore, 
had  been  greatly  increased.  He  was  insisting  on  hav- 
ing the  names  of  the  brewers  and  bottlers  which  were 
found  on  the  vessels  captured  in  the  police  raids  put 
on  memoranda,  for  future  reference  when  the  License 
Court  reconvened.  He  said  he  hoped  that  the  Legis- 
lature would  take  some  action  lo  amend  the  law  so 
that  persons  who  made  a  business  of  "  slocking  up"  the 
speak-easies  would  be  reached,  but  at  present  they  can- 
not be. 


64 


THE    FRIEND. 


Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  362,  which 
is  6  more  than  the  previous  week  and  7  more  than  the 
corresponding  week  of  1S95.  Of  the  whole  number 
192  were  males  and  170  females:  44  died  of  consump- 
tion; 33  of  marasmus  ;  22  of  cholera  infantum;  22  of 
heart  disease;  19  of  old  age;  15  from  casualties  ;  14  of 
pneumonia;  14  of  inflammation  of  the  stomach  and 
bowels;  13  of  diphtheria;  11  of  apoplexy;  10  of  can- 
cer; 10  of  inflammation  of  the  brain  ;  10  of  inanition  ; 
10  of  nephritis,  and  9  of  convulsions. 

Markets,  Ac—  U.  S.  2's,  92  a  94;  4's,  reg.,  105J  a 
106^;  coupon,  106J  a  107i;  4's,  new,  115J  a  116i; 
5's,  110}  a  111 ;  currency  6's,  100  a  105. 

Cotton. — -Prices  ruled  steady  on  a  basis  of  8Jc.  per 
pound  for  middling  uplands. 

Feed.— Winter  bran  in  bulk,  quoted  $9.00  a  ?10.00, 
and  spring  do.,  in  sacks,  at  $9.00  a  $9.75  per  ton. 

Flour. —  Winter  super,  $1.90  a  $2.15;  do.,  extras, 
$2.15  a  $2.30 ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $2.75  a  $3.00 ; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.00  a  $3.25  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$2.75  a  $3.00;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.00  a  $3.25;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $3.35  a  $3.55  :  spring,  clear,  $2.50  a  $2.75  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.00  a  $3.25  ;  do.,  patent,  $3.35  a  $3.55  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $2.00 
a  $2.25  ;  do.,  clear,  $2.75  a  $3.00  :  do.,  straight,  $3.00 
a  $3.25  ;  do.,  patent,  $3.40  a  $3.75.  Rye  FiouR.— 
$2.40  per  barrel  for  choice  Pennsylvania. 

Grain.— No.  2  red  wheat,  60  a  60Jc. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  25  a  25^c. 
No.  2  white  oats,  23}  a  24Jc. 

Beef  Cattle.  —  Extra,  4|  a  5 ;  good,  4|  a  4f  c; 
medium,  4  a  4]c.;  common,  Z\  a  3fc. 

Sheep  and  Lambs. — Extra,  4c.;  good,  3J  a  3|c.;  me- 
dium, 3  a  3ic.;  common,  2i  a  2^0.;  culls,  1  a  2Jc.; 
lam  lis,  3  a  bU\ 

Hoos. — Western,  5J^  a  5Jc. ;  State,  5  a  5Jc. 

Foreign. — Queen  Victoria  has  signified  her  wil- 
lingness 10  receive  a  petition  protesting  against  the 
traffic  in  opium  and  spirituous  liquors,  to  which  docu- 
ment are  appended  7,000,000  signatures.  The  names 
were  collected  by  the  Women's  Christian  Temperance 
tinion.  Frances  E.  Willard,  President  of  the  World's 
Women's  Christian  To^por^nou  Union,  and  Lady 
Henry  Someiset,  President  of  the  British  Woiiic..'o 
Christim  Temperance  Association,  heading  the  list. 

No  death  warrant  has  been  signed  by  a  sovereign  of 
Great  Britain  during  the  la.st  150  years. 

As  a  result  of  the  establishment  of  creameries  in 
Ireland,  one  railway  company  alone  has  carried  to 
Cork  and  Dublin  for  export  nearly  a  thousand  tons 
more  butter  during  the  past  six  months. 

Ireland  has  had  a  year  of  unexampled  prosperity, 
if  the  deposits  in  the  banks  are  any  indication,  the  in- 
crease in  those  in  joint  stock  banks  being  over  $6,- 
000,000,  and  in  savings  banks  also  over  $6,000,000. 
The  traffic  receipts  on  the  Irish  railroads,  too,  were 
the  largest  on  record. 

It  is  estimated  that  the  Egyptian  cotton  crop  will 
amount  to  570,000,000  pounds  ;  the  largsst  ever  raised. 

The  conferences  between  the  Kai  ser  and  the  Czar 
at  Breslau  are  now  reported  to  have  taken  the  char- 
acter of  initiating  a  new  concert  of  the  Powers  which 
is  to  have  a  bearing  upon  future  even  (s  in  Turkey.  It 
is  said  to  be  well  understood  that  family  influences 
upon  the  Czar  at  Copenh.agen  and  similar  influences 
upon  the  Kaiser  at  IJalmoral  have  become  insistent 
beyond  precedent  in  favor  of  an  efi'ective  stoppage  of 
the  horrors  in  Turkey,  and  these  influences  nay  have 
determined  the  two  Emperors  upon  the  course  it  is 
now  proposed  to  pursue. 

The  Porte  has  replied  t.>  the  collective  note  from 
the  Ambassies  regarding  the  Armenian  question.  The 
Government  throws  all  the  blame  for  the  recent  riot- 
ing upon  the  Armenians,  whose  misdeeds  are  fully  re- 
cited. The  embassies  have  declined  to  discuss  the 
reply. 

Clara  Barton,  Pre-ident  of  the  American  Red  Cross 
Society,  with  her  party  of  aides,  sailed  for  New  York 
on  board  the  Cunard  Line  steamer  Uinbiia  on  the  5th 
instant. 

The  Chinese  Government  is  disposed  to  agree  to 
Lord  Salisbury's  proposition,  that  in  exchange  for  the 
increase  of  tarifl'  by  China  that  Government  shall 
concede  the  abolition  of  transit  dues  and  permit  free 
trade  within  the  Empire. 

A  despatch  dated  the  3d  instant  from  Yokohama, 
s.iys  :  "  Reports  have  been  received  here  that  a  great 
earthquake  ravaged  the  northeast  province.^  of  Japan 
on  Monday  night,  destroying  the  town  of  Rokugo  and 
other  towns  in  that  section.  Thousands  of  persons  are 
reported  to  have  been  killed  and  many  more  injured, 
while  the  damage  to  property  is  incalculable.  On  the 
same  day  of  the  earthquake  in  the  north  of  Japan,  the 
southern  coasts  of  the  country  were  swept  by  a  ty- 


phoon, which  destroyed  a  vast  amount  of  property 
and  caused  the  loss  of  many  lives." 

Herren  Sarasin  have  recently  explored  the  southeast 
arm  of  the  island  of  Celebes,  in  the  Moluccas,  and  have 
discovered  there  two  large  lakes,  Matanna  and  Towuti, 
at  a  height  of  490  and  350  metres  respectively  above 
sea  level.  In  the  former  a  sounding  of  480  metres  was 
made  without  finding  bottom.  Remains  of  a  pre-historic 
village  built  on  piles,  but  now  submerged,  were  dis- 
covered, the  bronze  and  pottery  found  being  very  like 
that  obtained  in  similai-  villages  in  Europe. 

The  Mexican  Government  has  amended  its  patent 
law  so  that  an  inventor,  in  order  to  keep  a  patent  in 
his  possession,  has  to  p.iy  a  tax  of  $50  for  the  first  five 
years,  $75  for  the  second  five  years  and  $100  for  the 
third.  Mexico  does  not  believe  in  encouraging  inven- 
tion. 

A  submarine  mountain  range  has  been  discovered  in 
the  southern  part  of  Davis  Strait  by  the  Danish  steamer 
Ingolf,  which  has  been  carrying  on  deep-sea  explora- 
tions on  the  Iceland  and  Greenland  coasts  for  the  past 


RECEIPTS. 
Unless  otherwise  specified,  two  dollars  have  been  re- 
ceived from  each  person,  paying  for  vol.  70. 
Anna  Spencer,  Gtn.;  K.  L.  Roberts,  N.  J.;  Benlah 
Palmer  and  for  T.  C.  Palmer,  Pa.;  Edwin  Fogg,  O.;  J. 
Newbold  Reeve,  N.  J.;  H.  Mary  S.  Taylor,  Pa.;  Sallie 
A.  Armor,  Del.;  John  S.  Fowler,  Agent,  Pa.,  $34  for 
Mary  E.  Forsythe,  vol.  6:1,  Marshall  Fell,  Isaac  Evans, 
Sybilla  Starr  Cope,  Jesse  H.  Garrett,  Joshua  R. 
Howell,  Joseph  E.  Hoope*,  J.  Edwin  James,  J.  Jones 
McFadgen,  Eva  H.  Kerr,  George  B.  Mellor,  Edith  S. 
Cheyney,  Albert  P.  Hall,  George  Rhoads,  Anna  M. 
Thomas,  Sidney  Temple  and  Mary  E.  Webb,  to  No. 
13,  vol.  71 ;  Ch"arles  Ballinger  and  Mark  B.  Wills,  N. 
J.,  per  Samuel  L.  Moore ;  Hannah  E.  Sheppard,  Phila.; 
Benj.  Pickett,  Kans.,  $4,  vols.  69  and  70  ;  G.  W.  Mott, 
Agent,  la.,  for  Joseph  Armstrong;  Rowland  J.  Dut- 
ton,  N.  J,;  John  W.  Hilyard.  N.  J.;  Mary  H.  Gris- 
com,  Phila.,  and  for  Ann  Harmer,  N.  J.;  William 
Evans,  N.  .L;  Homer  Child,  la.;  Matilda  M.  Johns, 
la.:  Sarah  B.  DeCou,  N.  J.;  James  Edgerton  for  Jos. 
Gibhons,  O.;  Wni  B.  Hockett,  Agent,  for  Jesse  D. 
Hockett,  N.  C;  Wm.  C.  Allen,  N.  J.;  Charles  B.  Dick- 
inson, N.  J.;  T.  K.  Wilbur,  Agent,  Mass.,  for  John 
Smilhson  Wright,  to  No.  39,  vol.  70;  Parker  Hall, 
Agent,  O.,  $8  for  Richard  Ashton,  Josiah  Hall,  Beulah 
Thomas  and  Ellwood  D.  Whinery  ;  Jorgen  Enge,  la.; 
Lenh  J.  Paxson,  la;  E.  H.  Richie,  N.  J.;  Charles 
DeCou,  N.  J.;  Levi  I.  Hoopes,  Pa.;  J.  Albin  Thorp, 
Pa.;  Thomas  H.  Whitson,  Pa.;  Morris  Linton,  N.  J.; 
Edwin  James  and  for  John  M.  James  and  Edwin  S. 
J.imes,  Pa.;  Ole  T.  Sawyer,  la.,  $12  for  himself,  John 
Knudson,  Iver  Olson,  Sigbjorn  T.  Rosdale  Malinda 
Thompson  and  Anna  T.  Tostenson. 

B^Bemiitavces  received  after  Third-diy  evening  will 
not  appear  in  the  Receipts  until  the  following  week. 

NOTICES. 
Friends'  Select  School  will  re-npen  Ninth  Mo. 
21st.     The  Superintendent  will   be  at  his  office  to  re- 
ceive applications  or  to  confer  with  patrons  each  day 
during  the  two  weeks  preceding  the  opening,  from  ten 
until  one  o'clock.     For  information  by  mail  address 
J.  Henry  Bartlett,  Sup't, 
140  N.  Sixteenth  St, 


Haddonfield  Quarterly  Meeting  is  held  al 
Mfdford  on  the  17lh  instant.  Friends  from  Phila 
delphia  may  take  the  8.30  A.  M.  train  from  foot  of 
Market  Street  to  Mount  Holly,  from  which  point  a 
special  car  will  be  run  to  Medford  in  time  to  reach 
the  meeling-house  before  10  o'clock.  Returning  from 
Medford  at  4.30  p.  M.  to  Mount  Holly,  connect  with 
train  west,  arriving  in  Philadelphia  at  5.50  P.  Jl. 
Through  tickets  for  Medlord  and  return  may  he  pro- 
cured at  Station  foot  of  Market  Street,  specifying  via 
Mount  IIollv. 


A  meeting  appointed  by  Concord  Quarterly  Meet- 
mg  for  our  yoimg  Friends  will  be  held  at  Malvern  on 
Third -day,  the  fifteenth  of  N  inth  Month,  at  11  o'clock. 


Reduced  rates  to  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting,  via  Balti- 
more and  Ohio  Railroad.  Friends  desiring  to  attend 
Ohio  Yearly  Meeting  can  go  and  return  for  one  fare 
and  a  third,  or  $15.47.  Tickets  sold  from  Ninth 
Month  11th  to  Ninth  Month  30th,  inclusive,  and  will 
be  good  until  Tenth  Month  15th,  1896,  inclusive.  For 
tickets  call  at  8.33  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
For  further  information  call  or  address 

Thomas  C.  Hooue, 
West  Chester,  Pa. 


Died,  at  her  home  in  Barnesville,  Ohio,  on  the 
twenty-seventh  of  Fourth  Month,  1896,  Abigail  Sco- 
FlELD,  wife  of  Jonathan  T.  Scofield,  in  the  75th  year  of 
her  age.  She  was  a  member  of  Stillwater  Monthly 
and  Barnesville  Preparative  Meeting.  A  faithful, 
true  wife  for  more  than  forty-seven  yeirs.  ail  a  lov- 
ing, careful  mother.  She  has  gone  to  her  reward.  She 
was  of  a  generous  and  1  ospitable  disposition,  ever 
ready  as  she  was  able  to  relieve  the  needy  and  dis- 
tressed. From  the  beginning  of  her  decline,  near 
three  months  before  her  death,  she  preferred  retire- 
ment, and  sometimes  spoke  of  earnestly  interceding 
with  her  Saviour  for  ability  and  patience  to  endure  . 
whatever  might  come  upon  her.  The  calm,  sweet 
composure  and  resignation  with  which  she  awaited 
the  final  summons  was  comforting  evidence  to  those 
about  her  of  a  peaceful  close,  and  we  humbly  trust 
that,  through  redeeming  love  and  mercy,  she  is  num- 
bered with  the  ransomed  and  redeemed. 

,  at  her  residence,  near  SpringviUe,  Linn  Co, 

Iowa,  on  the  twentieth  of  Seventh  Month,  1896,  HuL- 
dau  Hoag,  in  the  seventy-eighth  year  of  her  age,  a 
member  and  minister  of  West  Branch  Monthly  and 
Particular  Meeting  of  Conservative  Friends,  having 
been  acknowledged  a  minister  when  about  her  thirty- 
seventh  year.  She  bore  a  lingering  illness  with  great 
patience,  often  expressing  a  desire  that  it  might  be 
shown  her  if  anything  remained  to  hinder  a  peaceful 
close.  She  was  firmly  attached  to  the  principles  of 
Friends,  as  upheld  and  promulgated  by  the  founders 
of  our  Society,  bearing  a  faithful  testimony  against 
those  who,  in  the  modern  innovations,  denied  the 
"  Inner  Light,"  as  well  as  those  who,  upon  the  oppo- 
site exireme,  set  at  naught  the  divinity  of  Christ  and 
the  efficacy  of  his  Atonement,  saying,  a  few  days  be- 
fore her  de.-ith,  that  it  would  be  awful  to  die  in  such  a 
faith.  Her  friends  and  relatives  have  the  comforting 
hope  that,  through  redeeming  love  and  mercy,  she 
has  been  gathered  with  the  just  of  all  generations. 

,  in   North   Dartmouth,  Mass,  Eighth  Month 

9th,  1896,  Elizabeth  H.  Eddy',  widow  of  George  ^L 
Eddy  and  daughter  of  the  late  Seth  and  Mary  Davis, 
in  the  seventy-seventh  year  of  her  age.  A  valued 
niemher  and  elder  of  Dartmouth  Monthly  Meeting  of 
Friends.  This  dear  Friend,  through  life,  both  by  pre- 
cept an  1  example,  endeavored  to  uphold  and  main- 
tain the  principles  and  testimonies  of  the  Society  in 
which  she  was  educated  by  watchful  and  zealous  par- 
ents, and  which,  in  riper  years,  she  embraced  by  con- 
vincement.  She  did  not  deem  these  principles  of 
such  trivial  importance  that  they  could  be  laid  aside 
to  find  an  easier  way  into  the  kingdom,  but  by  an  up- 
right and  consistent  daily  walk,  she  sought  to  hold 
them  as  a  sacred  trust.  Faithful  in  the  attendance  of 
meetings  when  in  health,  and  being  endowed  witl 
mind  of  unusual  force  and  clearness,  and  being  con- 
cerned for  the  right  ordering  of  the  affairs  of  the 
Church,  she  was  very  serviceable  in  Meetings  for  Dis- 
cipline, and  acceptably  served  the  Yearly  Meeting  as 
Clerk  upon  several  occasions.  A  faithful  and  devoted 
wife  and  mother,  she  endured  the  sad  bereavement 
by  death  of  Hve  of  her  seven  children  without  n 
muring,  hut,  with  patience  and  Christian  composure, 
submitted  to  her  Heavenly  Father's  will.  The  last 
years  of  her  life  she  was,  through  ill  health,  unable  to 
be  much  from  home,  and  for  a  few  months  before  her 
decease,  on  account  of  a  stroke  of  paralysis,  she  was- 
able  to  converse  but  little  with  her  friends.  Still  her 
pleasant  and  animateil  countenance  gave  evidence  that- 
their  visits  were  always  welcome.  Thus,  having  en- 
deavored in  a  good  degree  to  fulfil  the  various  duties 
in  her  family  and  in  the  Society  of  which  she  was  a, 
member,  and  to  keep  a  conscience  void  of  ofl^ence  to- 
ward God  and  toward  men,  her  friimds  have  the  com- 
forting assurance  that  she  has  found  a  place  of  peaceful 
rest  in  one  of  those  heavenly  mansions  which  Christ 
hath  prepared  for  them  that  love  Him. 

,  on  the  eleventh  of  Eighth   Month,  1896,  at 

her  home  in  Philadelphia,  Lydia  A.  Geiger,  widow 
of  Kenzie  Geiger,  aged  seventy  two  years.  .A  mem- 
ber of  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends  of  Philadel- 
phia for  the  Northern  District.  This  dear  Friend  was 
enabled  to  bear  a  protracted  and  sufl'ering illness  with 
great  patience  and  fortitude.  "To  him  that  over- 
cometh  will  1  give  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  life,  which  is 
in  the  midst  of  the  paradise  of  God." 

,  Eighth  Month  23rd,  1896,  at  the  re-iidence  of 

his  parents,  Media,  Pa ,  James  Conard  Forsythe, 
son  of  Isaac  and  Sarah  G.  Forsythe,  aged  seventeen 
months. 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE'S  SONS,  PRINTERS, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Eeligioiis  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  NINTH  MONTH  V.),  1896. 


No.  9. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  a 

SubscriptionSf  payments  and  business  < 
received  by 
Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(South  from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 

PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MooRESTOWN,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


)iary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

(Continued  from  page  58.) 

isr,4.— Fifth  Month  14th.— Last  Third-day 
vas  (Quarterly  Meeting.  Dear  A.  Williams  first 
■xpies.-:ed  a  desire  which  she  felt  that  we  niigiit 
lot  be  fed  by  any  bread  but  what  immediately 
proceeds  from  Jesus. 

Soon  another  woman  Friend  spoke  of  our  all 
lilting  on  the  ground  as  the  multitude  did, 
.vaiting  lowly  before  Him.  Dear  P.  W.  Ruberts 
"laid  that  some  of  the  young  would  experience 
Him  to  turn  the  water  into  wine,  if  there  was  an 
obeying  of  his  voice.  "  Whatsoever  your  Lord 
md"  Master  bids  you  do,  that  do." 
,  David  G)pe  spoke  so  feelingly  to  the  young, 
that  it  had  been  made  manifest  to  us  what  He 
Was  requiring  at  our  hands,  but  in  prosperity 
;we  were  apt  to  think,  "  Surely  He  does  not  re- 
quire these  hard  things  of  us."  He  has  shown 
me  what  is  right,  and  I  do  not  think  Him  a 
hard  Master.  Oh,  no  1  So  merciful  to  me,  so 
'gracious  and  long  suffering.  Be  pleased  to 
help  me,  thou  to  whom  belongeth  strength  ! 

Y.  Warner  was  recommended  (as  a  minister). 
He  spoke  from  the  text,  "  Whosoever  shall  be 
ashamed  of  me,"  etc.;  also,  "He  that  knew  his 
'Lord's  will,  and  prepared  not  himself,  neither 
did  according  to  his  will,  shall  be  beaten  with 
.many  stripes,"  etc. 

T.  S.  (who  dined  here)  told  me  that  he  saw 
brother  J.  a  short  time  since,  and  was  pleased 
to  meet  with  him.  I  am  glad  if  dear,  dear 
brother  would  only  make  a  nice  Friend.  He 
is  so  kind. 

.  Fifth  Month  21st.  — Last  Fifth-day  dear 
A.  Williams  came  over  to  our  meeting,  and 
went  with  Anne,  or  she  would  have  felt  her 
lonely  walk.  She  spoke  of  the  ark.  We  are 
'commanded  to  build  an  ark,  even  to  build  on 
I  our  Saviour.  He  would  enable  us  to  overcome 
:  all  our  spiritual  enemies.  Rising  again  shortly 
after,  she  said,  "  Have  I  not  seen  the  bow  of  the 
covenant  between  me  and  thee." 

Dear  Jane  Trimble  was  lying  very  ill.  Oh, 
that  I  may  walk  in  the  path  pointed  out  to  me, 
so  that  the  day's  work  may  keep  pace  with  the 
day,  and  that  when  death  comes  I  may  have 
nothing  to  do  but  to  die.  I  do  feel  willing  to 
do  all  that  my  Heavenly  Father  wants  me  to 
do,  if  He  will  only  grant  me  strength.  Make 
me  a  faithful  child  of  thine,  most  merciful  Sa- 


viour. Wash  ray  sins  away  in  thy  blood.  Oh, 
blot  out  all  my  transgressions.  Thou  hast  said, 
"  Him  that  cometh  unto  me  I  will  in  no  wise 
cast  out."  I  thought  of  it  in  meeting  this  morn- 
ing and  that  "  the  Lord  taketh  pleasure  in 
them  that  fear  Him,  in  those  that  hope  in  his 
mercy."  Be  merciful  yet  longer,  I  beseech  of 
thee,  and  cut  me  not  down  like  the  fruitless 
"  fig  tree." 

Monthly  Meeting  day.  Oh,  I  find  I  can  do 
nothing  only  as  I  keep  close  to  Him  who  is 
strength.  "  Thanks  be  to  God,  who  giveth  us 
the  victory  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ" 
was  the  language  uttered  by  dear  friend  Gib- 
bous this  day.  She  said,  "  He  was  strength  in 
weakness,"  encouraged  us  not  to  think  there 
were  "  yet  four  months,  and  then  cometh  har- 
vest." We  know  not  that  we  shall  live  another 
day,  much  less  that  we  shall  live  four*  months. 
There  is  great  need  of  obeying  his  leadings. 
We  have  faith  to  believe  that  He  will  enable 
us  to  overcome. 

Dear  Aunt  Mary  (Kite)  spoke  of  the  deceased 
ones,  and  wanted  us  all  to  be  doing  our  work, 
that  there  might  be  no  idlers  amongst  us. 

Sixth  Month  4lh.— Oh  !  Lord  God  Almighty 
be  pleased  to  enable  me  to  walk  in  the  way  of 
thy  requiring.  How  I  desire  to  be  thankful  unto 
thee  for  showing  me  thy  cross  again  this  day, 
and  not  leaving  me  to  wander  from  thee.  Dear 
Hannah  Rhoads  at  our  meeting  today,  but 
silent. 

12th. — Oh,  poor  miserable  me.  AVill  not  my 
Heavenly  Father  come,  looking  for  fruit  on  the 
vine  upon  which  He  has  bestowed  so  much 
cultivation,  and,  not  finding  any,  cut  it  down  ? 
How  I  desire  to  thank  thee  for  letting  me  see 
myself  as  I  am,  still  a  poor  sinner,  standing  out 
against  obeying  thee.  Oh,  be  pleased  to  forgive 
me  and  wipe  my  sins  away,  and  I  will  try  to 
retire  inward  and  seek  strength  of  thee  often, 
for  I  see  I  cannot  do  anything  myself 

Dear  friend  G.  said  to-day,  "  Paul  may  plant 
and  ApoUos  water,  but  God  giveth  the  in- 
crease." Look  inward,  not  outward.  ]Many  lose 
the  good  intended,  by  looking  outward  instead 
of  inward.  Bow  low  before  Him,  come  unto 
Him  as  little  children,  be  humble  and  lowly. 
He  will  strengthen.  The  Apostle  Paul  said, 
"  The  good  I  would  do,  I  do  not ;  and  that  which 
I  would  not,  that  I  do.  Look  inward  to  the  gift 
of  grace.  I  came  not  to  call  the  righteous,  but 
sinners,  to  repentance.  I  have  many  things  to 
say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  hear  them  now." 
He  will  strengthen  against  our  soul's  enemies. 
She  supplicated  for  us  to  be  preserved  to  have 
faith  in  his  all-sustaining  arm  for  those  who 
have  not  obeyed,  to  come,  like  the  prodigal,  to 
be  received  ;  that  we  may  all  be  prepared  at 
last  to  receive  the  white  robes. 

25th. — DearS.  Hillmau  at  our  meeting.  Called 
here  last  evening,  with  Martha  Wister  and  Joel 


*  It  was  said  of  our  late  highly  esteemed  friend, 
Thomas  Evans,  that,  upon  his  safe  arrival  at  his  des- 
tination after  a  journey,  it  was  his  practice  to  return 
thanks  to  his  Heavenly  Father  for  his  preservation 
1  from  accidents,  etc. 


Evans.  I  felt  .-^o  glad  to  see  licr.  Sweet  and 
lovely  she  .seems  to  be — so  sanctified.  And  the 
comfort  is  that  we  can  all  become  sanctified  and 
pure  if  we  seek  and  obey  Him  who  is  all 
strength.  Oh,  I  am  a  poor  sin-sick  soul.  I  do 
want  peace,  and  it  may  be  I  can  take  to  myself 
what  dear  S.  said  to-day,  viz  :  That  there  were 
some  who  might  feel  that  their  rest  had  been 
broken  up,  all  their  pleasant  pictures  spoiled, 
but  they  wanted  peace.  These  must  come  unto 
the  Saviour.  "Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labor 
and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest." 
Then  they  will  be  able  to  say,  "  The  Lord  is 
my  Shepherd,  and  I  shall  not  want."  They  will 
experience  ])eace  and  joy  unspeakable.  She 
upplicated  for  those  to  be  helped  who  were 
standing  inquiring  the  way;  thatour  Heavenly 
Father  would  draw  us  to  the  dear  Saviour,  for 
no  man  cometh  unto  Him,  except  the  Father 
draw  him.  She  said  He  was  a  God  of  great 
mercies  and  long  suffering.  Have  I  not  found 
Him  so?  Oh,  Heavenly  Father,  increase  my 
knowledge  of  my  dear  Saviour,  I  beseech  thee, 
and  make  me  obedient.  "  When  the  disciples 
were  assembled  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  He  came 
and  said  unto  them,  '  Peace  be  unto  you.' " 

Seventh  Month  2nd. — The  first  part  of  Month- 
ly Jleeting  was  silent,  but  dear  H.  Gibbons  said 
a  little  in  the  second  so  encouragingly,  "  As  the 
hart  panteth  after  the  water  brooks,  so  panteth 
my  soul  after  thee,  oh,  God !"  We  must  wait 
upon  Him  inwardly  and  frequently — wait  sol- 
emnly upon  Him  in  patience — patiently  wait 
and  quietly  hope.     As  our  concern  is  t(j  walk 

He  would  have  us.  He  would  direct  our  ways. 
Oh,  that  thou  wouldst  direct  my  ways  and  lead 
me  in  the  path  towards  everlasting  peace.  Be 
pleased  to  be  with  me  in  this  journey,  and  keep 
me  in  thy  fear  and  in  steady  obedience  to  thy 
cross. 

16th. — Here  I  am  in  Woodstown.  Had  a 
silent  meeting  here  to-day.  We  all  went,  lock- 
ing up  the  house.  It  was  pleasant  to  be  all  to- 
gether. I  feel  discouraged  and  sad  on  some 
acc(iunts,  but  this  passage  has  occurred  fre- 
quently, "Cast  thy  bread  upon  the  waters,  and 
it  shall  be  found  after  many  days."  Oh,  if  I 
could  do  any  good,  but  I  am  so  erring  myself, 
I  feel  that  I  love  my  Saviour.  "  Because  of  the 
savor  of  the  good  ointment,  therefore  do  the 
virgins  love  thee;"  "Thy  name  is  as  ointment 
poured  forth."  Oh,  preserve  me.  I  feel  as 
though  I  was  walking  on  a  sea  of  glass.  Thou 
knowest,  oh.  Lord,  that  I  am  trying  to  obey 
thee  !  Oh,  help  me  to  walk  through  this  trouble. 

Eighth  Month  20th.— How  glad  I  am  that  I 
am  enabled  to  get  along  more  peacefully.  This 
daydear Sarah  Hillmau  was atour meeting.  She 
spoke  encouragingl}',  pressing  the  necessity  of 
waiting,  patiently  waiting,  for  the  appearance 
of  our  Lord  inwardly.  "  Seek  and  ye  shall 
find,"  etc.;  "  The  poor  ye  have  always  with  you, 
but  me  ye  have  not  always." 

To-morrow  I  start  on  a  journey  towards  the 
East.  I  do  hope  to  be  preserved  in  this  fear, 
to  be  enabled  to  keep  little,  low  and  meek. 
While  I  was  riding  home  from  West  Chester 


66 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Mo.  19, 


ia  the  car,  I  saw  an  old  man  standing  with  a 
sickle  in  his  hand.  Immediately  thought  of  the 
reaper,  Death.  It  made  me  feel  solemnly  for  a 
while,  knowing  that  my  journey  would  lead  me 
through  cities  where  the  cholera  was  raging  to 
some  extent.  Shortly  after  I  thought,  as  he  was 
not  using  the  sickle,  I  might  not  expect  to  be 
taken.  Then,  he  was  looking  for  high  grass  to 
cut,  and  if  I  kept  lowly  and  humble  I  might  be 
saved  from  the  disease. 

26th. — This  has  been  a  day  of  favor  to  me. 
When  shall  I  ever  overcome?  Dear  Samuel 
Cope  at  our  meeting  and  spoke,  "  What  lack  I 
yet?"  Oh,  I  must,  and  will,  in  his  strength, 
try  to  walk  silently  and  watchfully  along  in 
the  cross.     Dear  H.  G.  said : 


"Renoiinre  all  strength  but  .strength  Divine, 
And  peace  shall  be  forever  thine." 

What  a  comfort.  I  wish  I  could  do  it.  Times 
and  visitations  are  not  at  our  command,  and 
may  be,  if  I  do  not  walk  in  the  cross,  which 
I  feel  is  right,  I  shall  not  be  spared  to  do  it 
again.  "  His  mercies  are  new  every  morning." 
Every  visitation  is  like  a  new  morning  to  us. 
Surely  his  mercies  have  been  very  great  to  me, 
so  many  times  told  and  so  many  times  halting  ! 
Oh,  be  pleased  to  cut  me  not  off,  but  bow  my 
heart  to  thee  in  everything.  Create  in  me  a 
clean  heart,  oh,  God,  and  renew  a  right  spirit 
within  me. 

29th. — Dear  Phebe  Roberts  at  our  Monthly 
Meeting.  Said,  the  Lord  had  brought  some  one 
from  a  miry  place  and  set  their  feet  upon  a  rock. 
Ah,  but  this  did  not  feel  like  my  situation.  I  was 
like  one  not  fully  given  up  and  resigned  to  do 
all  the  Lord's  will.  I  wish  I  could  feel  meek 
and  lowly  all  the  time.  She  dined  here.  Dear 
H.  Gibbons  spoke  to  the  young,  desiring  con- 
tiicting  minds  to  give  up  entirely. 

Ninth  Month  17th. — Dear  H.  Gibbons  spoke. 
"  The  heart  of  man  is  deceitful  above  all  things 
and  desperately  wicked."  I  did  think  that  I 
was  trying  to  serve  God  and  waiting  upon  Him 
and  giving  myself  wholly  to  Him,  and  these 
thoughts  were  passing  through  my  mind  when 
she  arose  and  quoted  the  above  text.  Am  I  to 
be  disappointed.  Do  I  not  walk  in  the  cross 
somewhat?  I  do  feel  discouraged,  but  if  I  am 
deceiving  myself  how  merciful  is  my  Heavenly 
Father  to  show  me  my  secret  sins. 

22nd. — Preparative  Meeting.  Dear  H.  Gib- 
bons spoke,  "  When  Samuel  was  sent  to  anoint 
one  of  the  sons  of  Jesse  to  be  King  of  Israel,  he 
was  commanded  not  to  look  upon  his  counte- 
nance, but  when  the  right  one  passed  before 
him,  he  was  told,  to  "arise  and  anoint  him,  for 
this  is  he."  The  text  had  arisen  in  her  mind, 
"  Why  sayest  thou,  oh,  Jacob,  and  speakest,  oh 
Israel.  My  way  is  hid  from  the  Lord,  and  my 
judgment  is  passed  over  from  my  God."  We 
ought  to  live  to  the  glory  of  the  Lord. 

Tenth  Month  1st. — Thos.  Gould  at  our  meet- 
ing, from  the  smaller  body  in  New  England, 
He  said,  "  There  is  nothing  saved  by  the  mul- 
titude of  an  host,  a  mighty  man  is  not  delivered 
by  much  strength.  A  horse  is  a  vain  thing  for 
safety,  neither  shall  he  deliver  any  by  his  great 
atreugth."  "  Behold  the  eye  of  the  Lord 
upon  them  that  fear  Him,  upon  them  that  hope 
in  his  mercy."  But  he  felt  much  weakness. 
The  Lord's  strength  is  made  perfect  in  weak 
ness.  If  all  were  engaged  to  wait  upon  the  true 
Minister  of  the  Sanctuary,  there  would  not  be 
so  much  need  of  other  ministry.  "  Hearken 
diligently,  and  not  to  offer  the  sacrifice  of  fools." 
Do  not  I  need  this :  To  hearken  when  I  try  to 
wait  upon  Him  ?    Oh,  if  I  wgfe  oply  to  obey,  J 


should  feel  his  presence  with  me,  I  should  know 
Him,  should  be  able  to  receive  Him  into  my 
heart.  Would  it  not  be  true  joy?  Be  merciful 
yet  longer  to  me,  and  subdue  all  the  stubborn- 
ness in  me,  I  beseech  of  thee. 

Eleventh  Month  18th. — We  have  had  silent 
meetings  for  many  weeks  past. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Out  of  Eden,  and  Back  Again. 

The  late  S.  J.  May,  used  to  relate  that,  when 
he  was  quite  young,  an  event  occurred  which 
served  to  throw  a  flood  of  light  on  the  account 
in  Genesis  of  at  least  one  of  the  immediate 
consequences  of  the  disobedience  of  our  first 
parents, — the  shame  of  sin. 

S.  J.  May  had  been  very  carefully  and  relig- 
iously educated.  From  his  earliest  recollection 
he  had  been  conscientious  and  truthful.  But 
one  day,  when  eight  or  nine  years  of  age,  he 
saw  at  a  toy-shop  a  doll  which  he  was  sure 
would  greatly  please  his  younger  sister  Eliza, 
to  whom  he  was  greatly  attached.  Unfortun- 
ately, however,  he  did  not  possess  money  enough 
to  purchase  the  coveted  toy,  and  while  ponder- 
ing in  his  mind  how  he  might  gratify  his  dear 
sister  and  himself,  he  went  with  his  mother  to 
spend  the  afternoon,  and  to  take  tea,  with 
aunt.  Going  about  the  house  in  search  of 
amusement,  he  chanced  to  find,  in  the  chamber 
of  the  maid-servant,  just  the  little  sum  of  money 
needed.  The  temptation  was  so  strong  that  he 
took  it,  and  got  away  from  the  house  without 
detection.  Of  course,  he  knew  he  had  done 
wrong.  His  primary  motive,  to  be  sure,  was 
good  ;  but  he  was  already  old  enough  to  know 
that  it  was  never  lawful  to  do  evil  that  good 
might  come. 

The  next  day,  after  school,  he  ran  to  the  toy- 
shop, purchased  the  doll,  carried  it  home,  and 
gave  it,  somewhat  clandestinely,  to  his  sister. 
Of  course,  it  soon  became  kncjwn  throughout 
the  house  that  Eliza  had  a  new  doll,  and  that 
it  was  given  her  by  her  loving  brother.  But 
then,  alas!  the  question  arose,  how  did  he  ob- 
tain it?     It  was  bought  at  Mrs.  's  shop. 

Yes,  but  where  did  he  procure  money  enough 
to  pay  for  it?  He  had  not  thought  far  enough 
to  anticipate  these  difficulties.  He  had  found 
it,  or  somebody  had  presented  it  to  him.  In 
some  way  he  managed  to  extemporize  answers 
that  satisfied  the  first  inquiries  for  the  moment. 

But  he  soon  found  himself  involved  in  the 
necessity  of  inventing  yet  other  falsehoods  to 
conceal  the  first ;  so  true  is  it  that  one  false  step 
k-ads  on  to  another.  The  boy's  predicament 
was  a  new  one,  and  his  perplexity  was  increas- 
ingly distressing.  It  is  always  so  much  easier 
to  get  into  trouble  than  to  get  out.  Meantime, 
as  much  as  possible  he  avoided  the  members  of 
the  family,  especially  his  parents.  Their  eyes 
seemed  to  penetrate  and  read  his  guilty  secret. 
His  soul  seemed  naked  before  them,  and  he  be- 
gan to  be  overwhelmed  with  shame.  When 
alone  he  was  scarcely  more  at  ease.  An  all-see- 
ing Eye  seemed  to  pursue  him.  Nothing  amused 
him,  nothing  beguiled  him  of  himself. 
n  shone  but  film, 
)ve  in  vain  to  be  g.iy." 
Even  music,  of  which  he  was  very  fond,  failed 
to  quiet  him.  All  about  him  was  changed.  The 
usually  pleasant  parlor  was  dreary,  and  the 
home  itself  a  doleful  place. 

"Sweet  birds,  sweet  prospects,  and  sweet  fiower<s. 
Had  lost  all  their  sweetness  for  him." 
Alas  !  he  was  out  of  Eden.    He  had  sinned,  and 
his  expulsion  from  the  garden  of  delights  fol- 
lpwp4; 


'The  midsiiinr 
And  the  flowe 


This  misery,  however,  could  not  always  be 
endured.  Somehow  a  way  out  of  it  must  be 
found.  Any  punishment  was  preferable  to  the 
torture  of  these  wretched  days  and  sleepless 
nights.  He  realized  that  the  short  and  only 
direct  way  out  of  his  trouble  was  through  a 
hearty  confession  of  his  fault.  After  a  few  days, 
he  summoned  up  the  courage  necessary  to  goto 
his  parents  and  make  a  clean  breast  of  the 
whole  matter,  confessing  his  sin  and  telling  the 
whole  truth.  Sadly  shocked  and  grieved  al 
what  they  heard,  the  latter  yet,  while  fully  ex- 
posing the  wickedness,  and  pointing  out  to  him 
all  the  evils  of  a  thievish  disposition  and  of  the 
habit  of  untruthfulness,  made  haste  tenderly  to 
commiserate  their  child  in  his  sorrow  and  shatne, 
and  to  express  their  great  gratification  that  his 
was  a  conscience  too  tender  and  sensitive  and 
too  well  instructed  to  admit  of  his  long  carry- 
ing such  a  burden  of  guilt,  and  that  of  his  own 
accord  he  had  come  to  them  and  confessed  his 
wrong  doing.  Money  was  now  furnished  him 
at  once  with  which  to  restore  the  maid-serva 
what  he  had  so  wrongfully  taken  from  her.  He 
also  explicitly  confessed  to  her  his  fault,  and 
humbly  implored  forgiveness.  Doubtless  the 
boy  also  confessed  his  sin  to  his  Maker,  and  ob- 
tained full  pardon  at  his  hand. 

Meantime  the  reader  needs  not  to  be  informed 
that,  once  all  this  had  been  done,  our  young 
friend  experienced  a  mighty  sense  of  relief,  felt 
like  a  new  creature.  Never  before  had  sung 
the  birds  so  sweetly,  or  shone  the  sun  so  bright- 
ly. He  was  encompassrd  with  a  new  heave 
and  a  new  earth.  Conscience  approved.  The 
Lord  had  lifted  upon  him  the  light  of  his  re- 
conciled countenance.  His  lost  Paradise  was 
regained,  and  it  was  full  of  incense,  melody  and 
joy. — R.  H.  Howard  in  S.  S.  Times. 

"  The  Pace  that  Kills  ;"  "  Too  Late."  '! 
—The  Ram's  Horn  of  Fifth  and  Sixth  Months  ' 
have  on  the  first  page  of  the  cover  two  of  the 
strongest  cartoons  from  the  pencil  of  Frank 
Beard,  illustrating  the  consequences  and  end  of 
a  life  of  dissipation  and  vice.  The  first  repre- 
sents a  tally-ho,  called  Society,  being  driven  at 
great  speed.  A  cloud  of  dust  behind  it  repre- 
sents Scandal.  The  tally-ho  is  drawn  by  the 
fleet  horses  of  Extravagance  and  Dissipation, 
and  driven  by  a  gayly  dressed  woman  named 
Fashion,  who  staiids,  while  her  lover  by  her  side 
looks  on  admiringly.  Behind  them  sits  a  simi- 
lar pair,  the  girl  with  her  pet  dog  in  her  arms. 
Beneath  the  hind  wheels  lie  the  prostrate  and 
bruised  forms  of  Religion  and  Love,  and  be- 
neath the  hoofs  of  the  horses  are  Innocence  and 
Home  Ties. 

The  second  is  even  more  striking.  It  repre- 
sents a  cemetery  surrounded  by  a  high  fence, 
at  the  gate  of  which  there  is  a  pillar  on  which 
is  inscribed  the  word  "Eternity,"  and  beneath 
it  a  hand  pointing  inward.  Against  this  pillar- 
leans  a  young  woman,  drawing  away  with  a  hor- 
rified countenance  from  Satan,  dressed  in  the  gay 
attire  of  a  cavalier.  The  expression  on  the 
woman's  face  is  appalling,  but  not  unnatural 
under  the  circumstances.  Beneath  this  picture 
are  these  words : 

"  too  late." 

"Thank  you,  sir;  you  have  made  my  life 
journey  very  gay,  but  you  must  go  no  farther." 

"  You  are  quite  mistaken,  madam  ;  vie  cannot 
part  company  now.  I  am  your  companion  for 
Eternity." 


Bear  in  mind  that  your  sin  will  surely  find 
you  out. 


1th  Mo.  19,  189&. 


THE    FRIEND. 


67 


Radnor  Monthly  Meeting. 

CCoutinued  from  page  (iO.) 

(The  dkorder  at  f'uueralsclaiiiied  the  atten- 
on  of  the  meeting  in  lG9o.  They  appear  to 
ive  been  marked  by  immoderate  speaking  and 
want  of  seriousness  and  gravity.  Friends 
ere  advised  that  their  remissness  in  the  past 
ijight  be  redressed,  and  in  the  future  a  good 
sample  set  to  others. 

',  Kefereuce  is  again  made  to  the  meeting-house 
t  Haverford,  in  the  Eleventh  Month,  1H95, 
hen  a  committee  was  appointed  to  inspect  and 
ousider  what  way  will  be  most  convenient  to 
^build  or  repair  it,  and  what  charges  there 
,'ill  be  to  do  it,  but  the  minutes  do  not  disclose 
py  report  from  this  committee.  Two  years 
iter  it  is  noted  that  five  pounds  had  been  re- 
eived,  part  of  a  legacy  bequeathed  by  Margaret 
loweli  towards  repairing  or  rebuilding  this 
ouse.  The  following  year  there  was  much 
oncern  in  consequence  of  a  certain  David 
'owell  having  posted  on  the  meeting  house 
|Oor  certain  accusations  against  other  Friends 
efore  they  were  dealt  with  according  to  Gospel 
rder,  which  seems  to  indicate  that  it  was  the 
iractice  at  that  time  to  place  testimonies  of 
enial  in  prominent  positions  at  the  meeting- 
louses,  as  well  as  to  read  them  at  the  close  of 
aeetings  for  worship. 

i  In  the  Eleventh  Month,  1696,  "  Wm.  Lewis 
,nd  some  other  Friends  having  proposed  to  the 
iieeting  to  settle  a  meeting  at  Newtown,  they 
vere  left  to  their  freedom  therein."  This  was 
JO  doubt  the  germ  of  Newtown  meeting. 

Nearly  a  year  later  the  meeting  decided  to  buy 
j,  book  in  which  "to  enter  testimonies  concern- 
ng  the  life  and  conversation  of  faithful  Friends 
'fS  a  memorial  of  their  service  and  faithfulness 
n  their  day  and  for  the  benefit  of  posterity." 

In  the  year  1698  it  appears  that  there  were 
neeting-houses  both  at  Merion  and  Radnor  as 
veil  as  at  Haverford,  as  mentioned  heretofore, 
i)ut  the  minutes  do  not  seem  to  contain  any  in- 
formation as  to  when  they  were  built.  Proba- 
I  )ly  all  that  may  have  been  mentioned  in  the 
.uissing  minutes. 

On  the  twelfth  of  Sixth  Month,  1697,  "  The 
jertificate  of  Rowland  Ellis  and  his  wife  was 
;ead  in  this  meeting  and  ordered  to  be  record- 
id."  Rowland  Ellis  was  born  in  Merioneth- 
shire, North  Wales,  in  1650.  At  twenty-two 
ae  was  convinced  of  the  Truth  as  held  by 
Friends  and  suffered  cruel  persecution  includ- 
ng  several  years'  imprisonment  for  constancy 
:o  his  religious  principles.  The  judge  who  sen- 
tenced him  threatened  that  he  and  others  should 
be  hanged  and  quartered.  He  was  an  approved 
minister,  though  his  appearances  were  not  fre- 
quent. In  1686  he  came  to  America  to  prepare 
3.  place  of  settlement  for  himself  and  family, 
returning  to  Wales  soon  after.  His  estate  in 
iWales  was  called  Brynmawr,  upon  which  the 
mansion  had  been  built  by  Rhys  Lewis  in  1617. 
An  inscription  to  this  effect  is  engraved  in 
Welsh  on  one  of  the  ceilings  of  the  building. 
This  house  still  remains  substantially  in  the 
same  condition  as  it  was  when  occupied  by  Row- 
land Ellis.  Before  leaving  Wales  the  last  time 
he  sold  Brynmawr  to  Lewis  and  Humphrey 
Owen.  In  1686  he  again  came  to  Pennsylvania 
with  his  family  and  settled  upon  the  plantation 
now  known  as  Harriton.  Here  in  1704  he 
built  the  mansion  house  (which  is  still  stand- 
ing), upon  the  same  plan  as  that  which  he  had 
occupied  in  his  native  country.  He  continued 
to  reside  upon  this  estate  until  1719,  when  he 
sold  it  to  Richard  Harrison  and  removed  to 
Plymouth  (receiving  a  certificate  of  removal  in 


the  Sixth  Month,  1721),  where  he  died  in  the 
Seventh  Month,  1729.  A  meeting  was  estal)- 
lished  at  his  house  in  the  Ninth  Month,  171:5, 
and  sometimes  marriages  were  solemnized  there. 
This  meeting  appears  to  have  been  held  in  the 
winter  season  only. 

A  minute  made  in  the  Sixth  Month,  1698, 
refers  to  the  fact  that  some  Welsh  Friends  lived 
within  the  limits  of  Chester  County,  and  that 
they  notwithstanding  continued  their  attach- 
ment to  the  meetings  in  Philadelphia  (of  which 
IMerion  was  then  a  part).  This  gave  dissatis- 
f.iction  to  the  Quarterly  Meeting  in  Chester 
County,  but  the  Monthly  Meeting  decided  to 
insist  upon  a  previously  made  arrangement  that 
such  Friends  should  not  be  <listurbed  in  their 
place  of  membership,  and  appointed  a  com- 
mittee to  inform  that  Quarterly  Meeting  of  its 
decision.  This  judgment  was  not  satisfactory 
to  Chester  County  Friends,  who  appear  to  have 
appointed  a  committee  to  vist  Radnor  Monthly 
Meeting  on  account  of  it.  The  subject  was  in 
consequence  laid  before  Philadelphia  Quarterly 
Meeting  for  its  judgment,  and  in  the  Seventh 
Month,  1700,  the  representatives  produced  a 
copy  of  a  minute  of  that  meeting  as  f)llows: 
"  The  Friends  from  Haverford  Meeting  report 
that  the  Quarterly  Meeting  of  Chester  County 
have  sent  some  of  tiieir  members  to  their  Monthly 
Meeting,  signifying  the  mind  of  their  meeting 
that  the  said  Monthly  Meeting  being  in  the 
County  of  Chester  ought  to  be  joined  to  theirs, 
which  this  meeting  having  weighed  and  con- 
sidered the  same,  came  to  this  agreement — That 
whereas  Haverford  Meeting  hath  behmged  to 
this  Quarterly  Meeting  from  the  first  settlement 
and  for  several  other  reasons  this  meeting  unani- 
mously desires  that  the  Monthly  Meeting  of 
Haverford  may  not  be  separated  from  this  our 
Quarterly  Meeting."  The  following  month  a 
paper  addressed  to  the  Quarterly  Meeting  in 
Chester  County  was  adopted  by  the  Monthly 
Meeting,  commencing  with  the  words,  "  In  the 
truth  of  God  our  salutation  is  unto  you,  desir- 
ing we  may  be  one  in  it  forever,"  in  which  the 
judgment  above  named  is  embodied. 

In  the  Eleventh  Month  1698,  the  following 
minute  appears.  "  Friends  of  the  upper  end  of 
Merion  having  acquainted  this  meeting  that 
they  live  remote  from  the  settled  weekly  meet- 
ings, proposed  to  this  meeting  to  have  a  weekly 
meeting  settled  among  themselves,  and  this 
meeting  approved  of  the  same.  That  they  keep 
it  every  Third-day  of  the  week."  Apparently 
this  was  the  inception  of  the  Valley  Meeting. 
In  the  First  Month,  1699,  a  committee  was  ap- 
pointed to  get  subscriptions  "  to  assist  Haver- 
ford Friends  to  build  their  meeting-house,"  and 
the  following  month  a  different  committee  was 
appointed  "  to  consider  what  charges  the  build- 
ing of  the  meeting-house  at  Haverford  in  every 
respect  shall  come  to  and  bring  an  account 
thereof  in  writing  against  the  next  meeting." 
This  committee  reported  at  the  time  designated 
that  the  cost  would  amount  at  least  to  the  sum 
of  one  hundred  and  fifty-eight  pounds,  and  an- 
other committee  was  appointed  to  bring  the 
subscription  of  Merion  and  Radnor  Friends  for 
that  purpose  to  the  next  Monthly  Meeting, 


These  Friends  attended  to  their  duties,  and 
in  the  Fourth  Month  following  reported  con- 
tributions as  follows: 

Radnor £  5  12  0 

Newtown !^    0    0 

Merion 32  lU  0 

Upper  End  Merion SI  10  0 

Tnial         ....      £bb  12  0 
The  subscription   from   Merion    was  subse- 


quently increased  to  thirty-three  pounds  sixteen 
shillings  and  twopence,  as  ajjpears  from  a  min- 
ute of  eleventh  of  Seventh  Month,  1701. 

In  ^addition  to  the  re|)ort  of  subscriptions  for 
building  Haverford  Meeting-house,  the  minutes 
of  the  Fourth  Month,  1700,  refer  to  two  other 
subjects  of  interest.  One  of  these  is  the  report 
of  a  committee  to  visit  families,  in  whick  it  is 
stated  that  '•  they  felt  the  Lord  with  them, 
strengthening,  comforting  and  refreshing  them 
in  the  service,  and  that  they  found  tenderness 
and  openness  in  many  places  and  no  opposition." 
The  other  is  an  account  of  the  reception  of  a 
paper  of  acknowledgment  from  a  certain  Wm. 
Ceurdens  who  had  taken  part  in  George  Keith's 
separation.  In  this  paper  he  acknowledged 
"  the  Lord's  mercy  unto  him  in  visiting  him 
and  making  him  sensible  of  his  goodness  and 
drawing  him  again  to  his  people." 

In  the  Second  Month,  1701,  we  are  informed 
that  "  the  days  now  growing  long.  Friends  made 
known  their  intention  to  keep  afternoon  meet- 
ings," which  was  approved,  the  arrangement 
being  as  follows:  Newtown  Friends  at  Lewis 
Lewfs'  house  ;  Haverford  Friends  at  their  meet- 
ing-house; Radnor  Friends  at  their  meeting- 
house, and  at  Rees  Thomas'  and  Ellis  Pugh's ; 
Merion  Friends  at  their  meeting- house,  and  at 
John  Bevan's  and  Cadwalader  Morgan's  house; 
Gwynedd  Friends  at  tlieir  meeting-house,  and 
Hugh  Griffith's  house. 

Ellis  Pugh  was  born  in  Dolgelly,  Wales,  in 
1656.  He  was  convinced  when  about  eighteen 
years  old  under  the  preaching  of  John  ap  John. 
Though  a  man  of  moderate  abilities  Ellis  Pugh, 
possessed  a  large  gift  in  the  ministry,  and  is  de- 
scribed as  having  been  of  a  meek  and  quiet 
spirit  and  of  good  report  among  all  people. 
He  came  to  Pennsylvania  in  1686,  subsequent- 
ly visited  his  native  laud  od  religious  service, 
and  died  in  1718.  His  descendants  are  still 
found  in  Pennsylvania. 

John  ap  John  under  whose  ministry  Ellis 
Pugh  was  convinced,  was  a  yeoman  residing  on 
his  "ancestral  estate  at  Plas  Ifa,  near  the  vale 
of  Llangollen  in  Wales,  and  had  once  been  a 
preacher  in  Beaumaris.  He  and  another  per- 
son were  sent  by  Morgan  Floyd,  the  priest  at 
Wuxhum  to  ''trie  the  Quakers"  in  the  North 
of  England  and  bring  back  an  account  of  them. 
But  they  brought  back  quite  a  difierent  account 
from  what  the  priest  desired,  for  both  ap  John 
and  his  companion  embraced  Quakerism  though 
the  latter  subequently  fell  away.  John  ap  John 
became  an  eminent  minister  and  accompanied 
George  Fox  on  a  numberof  his  journeys  through 
Wales.  An  extended  convincement  through- 
out the  country  followed,  largely  among  the 
oldest  and  best  families. 

John  ap  John  did  not  emigrate  to  America. 
He  died  at  the  house  of  his  son-in-law,  John 
Miller,  at  Whitehugh,  England,  Ninth  Month 
16th,  1697,  and  was  buried  at  Basford,  a  ham- 
let adjoining  Whitehugh.  Many  years  after, 
in  1712,  London  Yearly  Meeting  desired  Friends 
in  North  Wales  to  coUect  information  relative 
to  the  services  of  "our  ancient  and  faithful 
friend  John  ap  John,"  but  so  far  as  appears  no 
memorial  was  prepared. 

On  the  eleventh  of  Fourth  Month,  1702,  the 
meeting  was  inf  irmed  that  assistance  was  re- 
quired toward  finishing  the  meeting-house  at 
Haverford,  and  it  was  <lecideil  to  lend  a  legacy 
often  pounds  left  by  "  John  Humphrey  towards 
the  printincr  of  the  sons  of  Jacob  in  Welsh" 
for  that  purpose,  to  be  returned  when  desired. 
This  indicates  that  Haverford  Meeting-house 
was  approaching  completion  at  that  time. 


68 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Mo.  19, 


In  the  First  Month,  1699,  we  have  the  com- 
mencement of  Gw3nedd  Meeting  in  the  following 
minute :  "  There  is  a  general  meeting  appointed  at 
Gwynedd  the  second  weekly  Third-day  of  every 
month  at  the  desire  of  Friends  there,  beginning 
the  next  month."  North  Wales  Friends  were 
authorized  to  keep  a  Preparative  Meeting  among 
themselves  at  the  Monthly  Meeting  held  in  the 
Sixth  Month,  1702,  which  was  to  be  held  after 
their  week-day  meeting  the  Third-day  next  be- 
fore the  Monthly  Meeting,  and  the  following 
month  it  was  decided  to  ask  the  Quarterly 
Meeting  to  establish  a  First-day  morning  and 
a  Fifth-day  meeting  at  Plymouth,  to  be  kept 
alternately  at  several  Friends'  houses. 

In  the  Sixth  Month,  1714,  Gwynedd  Friends 
suggested  a  Monthly  Meeting  to  be  held  at 
Plymouth,  which  subject  was  referred  three 
months  later  to  ihe  favorable  consideration  of 
the  Quarterly  Meeting.  The  latter  approved 
the  plan,  but  the  place  of  meeting  seems  to 
have  been  changed  to  Gwynedd  where  it  was 
opened  on  the  twenty-second  of  Twelfth  Month, 
1714-15.  This  Monthly  Meeting  afterwards 
became  a  part  of  Abington  Quarterly  Meeting. 

A  break  occurs  in  the  minutes  covering  the 
period  from  Ninth  Month,  1704,  to  Eleventh 
Month,  1712,  which  has  already  been  alluded 
to.  We  have,  however,  a  few  minutes  of  Merion 
Preparative  Meeting  from  Twelfth  Month,  1701, 
to  Fifth  Month,  1705,  which  in  a  slight  degree 
fill  a  small  part  of  the  blank.  They  contain  a 
number  of  interesting  references,  a  synopsis  of 
which  is  now  given. 

At  this  time  the  practice  of  having  bound 
servants  prevailed,  and  Friends  were  concerned 
on  their  account.  It  was  advised  by  the  meet- 
ing that  when  the  term  of  service  of  such  ex- 
pired, their  masters  should  furnish  them  with 
certificates  signifying  their  behavior  "  accord- 
ing to  their  deserts."  Also  that  all  should  be 
cautious  not  to  encourage  such  servants  to  buy 
their  time  by  lending  them  money  or  being 
bound  for  them  without  the  consent  of  their 
masters.  Also  that  "  if  masters  deal  hard  with 
their  servants  that  such  be  dealt  with."  It  was 
also  recommended  that  when  servants  received 
certificates  they  should  be  brought  to  the  Pre- 
parative Meeting  and  read  therein,  and  instances 
of  this  are  recorded.  In  one  case  a  certain  Ellis 
Roberts  had  served  twelve  years. 

(To  be  continued.) 

For  "THE  Friend." 

Friends  Contributions  to  Clara  Barton's  Relief 
Work  in  Turkey. 

Having  recently  returned  to  my  home  after 
some  months  spent  in  dispensing  relief  amongst 
the  needy  in  Turkey  in  Asia,  it  seems  right  to 
acknowledge  the  generous  gifts  of  money  and 
sympathy  offered  by  Friends  in  America.  In 
a  word,  it  may  be  stated  that  all  the  funds  sent 
to  me  and  to  my  friend  Asa  S.  Wing,  and  by 
him  remitted  to  Clara  Barton  at  Constantinople, 
were  promptly  forwarded  to  me  while  in  the 
interior  of  Asia  Minor.  The  funds  in  United 
States  money  amounted  to  two  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  twenty-three  dollars  and  thirteen 
cents. 

Of  this,  two  hundred  Turkish  liras,  equal  to 
about  nine  hundred  dollars,  was  used  in  co- 
operation with  Corinna  Shattuch,  the  American 
missionary,  in  her  heroic  efforts  for  the  people 
at  Oorfa.  During  the  twelve  days  spent  at 
Oorfa  preliminary  arrangements  for  the  manu- 
facture of  a  supply  of  household  utensils,  were 
made.  These  seemed  to  he  sorely  needed,  and 
have  been  greatly  appreciated  by  the  families 


who  have  since  received  them,  they  having 
been  entirely  bereft  of  all  such  articles  and 
without  any  means  whatever  of  replacing  those 
lost. 

This  operation  commended  itself  as  giving 
work  to  a  considerable  number  of  efficient  work- 
men, who  were  found  destitute  of  any  mode  of 
earning  a  livelihood,  and  because  the  product 
gave  relief  of  a  permanent  character. 

Since  leaving  Oorfa  reports  of  the  success  of 
this  effort  have  come  from  time  to  time,  and 
give  satisfaction. 

The  balance  of  the  fund  (except  a  few  dol- 
lars in  hand),  was  forwarded  to  meet  me  upon 
my  arrival,  some  weeks  later,  at  Harpoot,  and 
was  dispensed  in  the  desolate  and  thoroughly 
plundered  Armenian  villages  of  the  district 
known  as  the  Char  Lanjack. 

Nearly  a  month  of  active  work  was  devoted 
to  this  section,  lying  one  or  two  day's  journey 
to  the  north,  and  northeast  of  Harpoot  amongst 
the  mountains.  Effort  was  made  to  get  people 
at  work  and  as  far  as  possible  to  restore  normal 
conditions.  All  the  money,  much  of  it  in  very 
small  sums,  was  paid  out  by  me  in  person.  It 
reached  its  intended  goal  ;  in  bread,  clothing, 
raw  cotton,  agricultural  implements,  grain  for 
food  and  for  seed,  work  animals  and  a  variety 
of  tools  and  small  suras  to  start  handicrafts 
and  in  wages  paid  for  the  hand-made  products 
which  in  turn  were  distributed  to  the  needy  for 
food,  raiment  and  other  equipment.  Cattle  and 
tools  were  branded. 

A  general  condensed  report,  together  with 
complete  cash  account,  was  handed  to  my  valued 
friend  Clara  Barton  before.departure  from  Tur- 
key at  Constantinople-  and  is  subject  to  her 
wishes. 

In  closing  it  may  be  properly  recalled  that 
the  writer  has  been  greatly  aided  in  his  under 
taking  by  the  warm  sympathy  of  many  Friends 
in  America  and  in  London.  There  have  been 
many  times  during  the  past  winter  and  the  fol- 
lowing months,  when  this  sympathy  has  been 
keenly  felt  and  appreciated  in  its  helpfulness. 
The  guidance  and  protection  of  the  Unseen 
Hand  never  failed,  and  seem  to  have  been  most 
fully  realized  when  most  needed. 

Edward  M.  Wistai 

Oak  Lane,  Phila.,  Eighth  Month  31st,  1896. 


Chinese  Ancestral  Worship. 

In  a  general  and  broad  sense  all  their  wor 
ship  is  ancestral,  as  their  gods  are  the  deified 
spirits  of  some  of  the  distinguished  dead.  But 
the  worship  of  their  gods  is  not  the  real 
ligion  of  the  Chinese;  the  idol-shrine  is  not 
their  most  holy  place.  Their  real  religion  is 
the  worship  of  their  ancestors,  their  real  idol 
the  ancestral  tablet.  The  worship  of  ancestors 
is  certainly  of  very  ancient  date,  and  was  sane 
tioned  by  the  Chinese  sage  Confucius.  Their 
doctrine  is  that  each  man  has  three  souls.  At 
death  one  soul  goes  into  the  unseen  world  of 
spirits,  the  second  goes  down  into  the  grave, 
and  the  third  hovers  about  the  old  homesteail. 
For  the  first  the  priest  is  responsible.  The 
second  and  third  claim  the  services  of  living 
relatives,  the  grave  being  tended  for  the  one, 
while  the  other  is  invited  to  take  up  its  abode 
in  a  tablet  of  wood  :  and  from  that  hour  the 
ancestral  tablet  becomes  the  most  sacred  thing 
in  the  possession  of  the  family.  It  is  simply  a 
narrow  piece  of  wood,  about  a  foot  long,  two 
or  three  inches  wide,  and  half  an  inch  thick, 
set  in  a  low  pedestal,  and  on  one  side  are  in- 
scribed ancestral  names.     The  eldest  son  has 


charge  of  the  tablet  and  its  worship.  It  is 
placed  in  the  main  hall  of  the  house,  ofl^erings 
are  presented  before  it,  and  incense  l)urned  to 
it  every  day.  The  son  regards  that  tablet  as  in 
very  truth  the  abode  of  a  personal  being  who 
is  far  more  to  him  for  weal  or  woe  than  all 
the  gods  of  the  empire.  The  gods  are  to  be  ! 
feared,  and  their  favor  is  to  be  propitiated; 
but  ancestors  are  loved  and  their  needs  in  the 
spirit-world  generously  supplied.  The  heathen 
Chinese  have  no  knowledge  of  the  "  Father's ; 
house  of  many  mansions,"  where  "they  hunger 
no  more,  neitfier  thirst  any  more."  To  them  the 
dead  are  dependent  on  their  living  relatives, 
and  should  they  be  neglected  they  would  be- 
come beggar  spirits,  hungry,  naked,  penniless, 
with  will  and  power  to  punish  their  uudirtiful; 
ofl^spring  for  their  neglect.  Food  must  there- 
fore be  offered  before  the  tablet,  to  satisfy  the 
hunger  of  the  spirit;  paper  clothing  must  be 
burned  to  hide  its  nakedness,  and  paper  money 
to  give  it  independence  in  the  world  of  shades. 
G.  L.  Mackay's  Formosa. 


FoK  "The  Friend." 

The  following  extracts  are  taken  from  a  lec- 
ture of  Charles  G.  Finney,  President  of  Oberlin 
College,  Ohio,  from  1852  to  1866.  The  lecture 
treats  upon  "Conformity  to  the  World,"  in 
business,  fashion  and  politics.  A  part  of  the 
same,  in  regard  to  fashion,  I  will  copy  for  the 
columns  of  The  Friend  : 

"  Objection  1st.  '  Is  it  best  for  Christians  to 
be  singular?' 

"  Certainly.  Christians  are  bound  to  be  sin- 
gular. Christ  says,  '  I  have  chosen  you  out  of 
the  world'  (John  xv:  19).  They  are  called  to 
be  a  peculiar  people— that  is,  a  singular  peo- 
ple, essentially  different  from  the  rest  of  man- 
kind. To  maintain  that  we  are  not  to  be  sin-^ 
gular,  is  the  same  as  to  maintain  that  we  are 
to  be  conformed  to  the  world.  ; 

"  '  Be  not  singular,'  that  is,  be  like  the  world, 
In  other  words,  '  Be  ye  conformed  to  the  world.' 
This  is  the  direct  opposite  to  the  command  in 
the  text.  But  the  question  now  regards  fashion 
in  dress,  equipage  and  so  on.  And  here  I  will 
confess  that  I  was  formerly,  myself,  in  error 
I  believed  and  taught  that  the  best  way  foi 
Christians  to  pursue  was  to  dress  so  as  not  to  be 
noticed,  to  follow  the  fashions  and  changes  sc 
as  not  to  appear  singular,  and  that  nobodj 
would  be  led  to  think  of  their  being  different 
from  others  in  these  particulars.  But  I  have 
seen  my  error,  and  now  wonder  greatly  at  my 
former  blindness.  It  is  your  duty  to  dress  sc 
plain  as  to  show  to  the  world  that  you  place  nc 
sort  of  reliance  in  the  things  of  fashion  and  sel 
no  value  at  all  on  them,  but  despise  and  neg- 
lect them  altogether.  But  unless  you  are  sin- 
gular, unless  you  separate  yourselves  from  the' 
fashions  of  the  world,  you  show  that  you  dd 
value  them.  There  is  no  way  in  which  you  caE 
bear  a  proper  testimony  by  your  lives  against 
the  fashions  of  the  world  but  by  dressing  plain, 
I  do  not  mean  that  you  should  stutly  singular- 
ity, but  that  you  should  consult  God's  word 
and  your  own  convenience  and  economy,  though 
it  may  be  singular. 

"  Objection  2nd.  '  But  if  we  dress  plain,  the 
attention  of  people  will  be  taken  with  it.' 

"  The  reason  of  it  is  this :  So  few  do  it  that 
it  is  a  novelty,  and  everybody  stares  when  they 
see  a  professing  Christian  so  strict  as  to  disre- 
gard the  fashions.  Let  them  all  do  it,  and  the 
only  thing  you  show  by  it  is  that  you  are  a 
Christian,  and  do  not  wish  to  be  confounded 
with  the  ungodly.     Would  it  not  tell  on  the 


ith  Mo.  19,  1896. 


THE    FRIEND. 


09 


.ride  of  the  world  if  all  the  Christians  iu  it  were 
jiited  in  bearing  a  practical  testimony  against 
!>  vain  show  ?  But  dress  to  please  God  your- 
elf,  whether  others  do  or  not. 

■  ( )lijection  ord.  'But  in  this  way  you  carry 
elitrinn  too  far  away  from  the  world.' 

"  Tlie  direct  reverse  of  this  is  true.  The 
leaier  you  bring  the  Church  to  the  world,  the 
nore  you  annihilate  the  reason  that  ought  to 
taiiir<)Ut  in  view  of  the  world,  for  their  chang- 
ng  -iiles  and  coming  over  to  the  Church.  Un- 
eis  y(ju  go  right  out  from  them,  and  show  that 
•ou  are  not  of  them  in  any  respect,  and  carry 
he  Church  so  far  as  to  have  a  broad  interval 
letween  saints  and  sinners,  how  can  you  make 
he  ungodly  feel  that  so  great  a  change  is  neces- 
ary  ?  But  this  change  which  is  necessary  is  a 
■haiige  of  heart.  True;  but  will  not  a  change 
>f  heart  produce  a  change  of  life? 

"  Objection  4th.  '  You  will  throw  obstacles 
n  the  way  of  jiereons  becoming  Christians. 
.Many  respectable  people  will  become  disgusted 
ivith  religion,  and  if  they  cannot  be  allowed  to 
iress  well  and  be  Christians,  they  will  take  to 
ihe  world  altogether.' 

"This  is  just  about  as  reasonable  as  it  would 
be  for  a  temperance  man  to  think  he  must  get 
drunk  now  and  then,  to  avoid  disgusting  the 
intemperate  and  to  retain  his  influence  over 
them.  The  truth  is,  that  persons  ought  to  know, 
and  ought  to  see  in  the  lives  of  professing  Chris- 
tians, that  if  they  embrace  religion  they  must 
be  weaned  from  the  world,  and  must  give  up 
the  love  of  the  world  and  its  pride  and  show 
and  folly,  and  live  a  holy  life,  in  watchfulness 
and  self-denial  and  active  benevolence. 

"  Objection  .5th.  '  Is  it  not  better  for  us  to 
disregard  this  altogether,  and  not  pay  any  at- 
tention to  such  little  things  and  let  them  take 
:their  course  ;  let  the  milliner  and  mantua-maker 
■do  as  they  please,  and  follow  the  usages  of  the 
society  in  which  we  live  and  the  circle  in  which 
we  move?' 

"  Is  this  the  way  to  show  contempt  for  the 
fashions  of  the  world?  Do  people  ordinarily 
take  this  course  of  showing  contempt  fi;r  a  thing, 
to  practice  it  I  Why,  the  way  to  show  your  ab- 
horrence of  the  world  is  to  follow  along  iu  the 
customs  and  the  fashions  of  the  world  ?  Precious 
reasoning  this! 

"Objection  6th.  '  No  matter  how  we  dress,  if 
our  hearts  are  right.' 

"  Your  heart  right !  Then  your  heart  may  be 
right  when  your  conduct  is  all  wrong.  Just  as 
well  might  the  profane  swearer  say,  '  No  matter 
what  words  I  speak,  if  my  heart  is  right.'  No ; 
your  heart  is  not  right,  unless  your  conduct  is 
right.  What  is  outward  conduct  but  the  acting 
out  of  the  heart?  If  your  heart  was  right  you 
would  not  wish  to  follow  the  fashions  of  the 
world. 

"  Objection  7th.  '  What  is  the  standard  of 
dress  ?  I  do  not  see  the  use  of  all  your  preach- 
ing and  laying  down  rules  about  the  plain  dress, 
unless  you  give  us  a  standard  ?' 

"  This  is  a  mighty  stumbling-block  with  many, 
but  to  my  mind  the  matter  is  extremely  simple. 
The  whole  can  be  comprised  in  two  simple 
rules.  One  is :  Be  sure,  in  all  your  etjuipage 
and  dress  and  furniture,  to  show  that  you  have 
no  fellowship  with  the  designs  and  principles 
of  those  who  are  aiming  to  set  off  themselves 
and  to  gain  the  applause  of  men.  The  other 
is:  Let  economy  be  first  consulted,  and  then 
convenience.  Follow  Christian  economy — -that 
is,  save  all  you  can  for  Christ's  service — and 
then  let  things  be  as  convenient  as  Christian 
economy  will  admit. 


"  Objection  8th.  '  Would  you  have  us  all  turn 
Quakers  or  Methodists?' 

"  Who  does  not  know  that  the  plain  dress  of 
the  Quakers  has  won  for  them  the  respect  of 
all  the  thinking  part  of  the  ungodly  in  the 
community  ?  And  if  all  Christians  would  imi- 
tate them  in  their  plain  dress  (I  do  not  mean 
the  precise  cut  and  fashion  of  their  dress,  but  In 
a  plain  dress,  throwing  contempt  upon  the 
fashions  of  the  world),  who  can  doubt  that  they 
would  have  a  far  greater  influence  over  the 
world  for  their  good?  Who  does  not  know  that 
the  Methodists,  when  they  were  noted  for  their 
plain  dress  and  for  renouncing  the  fashions  and 
show  of  the  world,  used  to  have  power  with  God 
iu  prayer,  and  that  they  had  the  universal  re- 
spect of  the  world  as  sincere  Christians?  And 
who  does  not  know  that  since  they  have  laid 
aside  this  peculiarity  and  conformed  to  the 
world  in  dress  and  other  things,  and  seemed  to 
be  trying  to  lift  themselves  up  as  a  denomina- 
tion and  gain  influence  with  the  world,  they  are 
losing  the  power  of  prayer?  Would  to  God 
they  had  never  thrown  down  this  wall !  It  was 
one  of  the  leading  excellencies  of  Wesley's  sys- 
tem to  have  his  followers  distinguished  from 
others  by  a  plain  dress. 

"  Objection  9th.  '  But  if  we  dress  so  we  shall 
be  called  fiinatics.' 

"  Whatever  the  ungodly  may  call  you,  fanat- 
ics, Methodists  or  anything,  you  will  be  known 
as  Christians,  and  in  the  secret  consciences  of 
men  will  be  acknowledged  as  such.  It  is  not 
in  the  power  of  unbelievers  to  pour  contempt 
on  a  holy  Church,  that  is  separated  from  the 
world.  How  was  it  with  the  early  Christians? 
They  lived  separate  from  the  world,  and  it  made 
such  an  impression  that  even  infidel  writers  say 
of  them,  '  These  men  win  the  hearts  of  the  mass 
of  the  people,  because  they  give  themselves  up 
to  deeds  of  charity  and  pour  contempt  on  the 
world.' 

"  Objection  10th.  '  We  may  be  proud  of  a 
plain  dress,  as  well  as  of  a  fashionable  one?' 

"  Possibly  some  may  be,  but  it  is  neither 
natural  nor  common  for  man  to  be  ]iroud  of 
that  which  brings  contempt  from  the  mass 
around  him.  If  there  is  danger  here,  it  is  a 
danger  that  has  not  once  been  pointed  out  in 
the  Scriptures.  But  it  is  always  the  policy  of 
the  devil  to  make  men  believe  '  there  is  a  lion 
in  the  way'  that  leads  to  life  everlasting,  so  as 
to  frighten  men  from  it,  if  possible,  and  have 
them  take  the  broad  way.  Men  are  not  very 
likely  to  become  proud  in  sincerely  trying  to 

escape  pride Is  it  not  time  for 

something  to  be  done?  Is  it  not  time  that  the 
Church  struck  out  a  path  that  should  not  be 
conformed  to  the  (world,  but  should  be  accord- 
ing to  the  example  and  Spirit  of  Christ  ?  You 
profess  that  you  want  to  have  sinners  converted. 
But  what  avails  it  if  they  sink  right  back  again 
into  conformity  with  the  world  by  joining  you  ? 
Brethren,  I  confess  I  am  filled  with  pain,  in 
view  of  the  conduct  of  the  Church  !  .  .  .  . 
Where  shall  I  look,  where  *hall  the  Lord  look, 
for  a  Church  like  the  first  Church,  that  will 
come  out  from  the  world  and  be  separate,  and 
give  themselves  up  to  serve  God?  Oh,  if  this 
Church  would  do  so !  But  it  is  of  little  use  to 
make  Christians,  if  they  are  not  better.  Do 
not  understand  me  as  saying  that  the  converts 
made  in  our  revivals  are  spurious.  But  they 
live  so  as  to  be  a  disgrace  to  religion.  They  are 
so  stumbled  by  old  professors  that  many  of 
them  do  more  hurt  than  good.  The  more  there 
are  of  them,  the  more  occasion  infidelity  seems 
to  find  for  her  jeers  and  scoffs. 


"  Now,  do  you  believe  that  God  commands 
you  not  to  i)e  conformed  to  the  world?  Do  you 
believe  it  ?  And  dare  you  obey  it,  let  people 
say  what  they  will  about  you?  Dare  you  now 
separate  yourself  from  the  world,  and  never 
again  be  controlled  by  its  maxims,  and  never 
again  copy  its  practice,s,  and  never  again  be 
whiffled  here  and  there  by  its  fashions  ?  I  know 
a  man  that  lives  so.  I  could  mention  his  name. 
He  pays  no  attention  to  the  customs  of  the  world 
in  this  respect,  and  what  isthe  result?  Wherever 
that  man  goes  he  leaves  the  impression  behind 
him  that  he  is  a  Christian.  Oh,  if  one  church 
would  do  so,  and  would  engage  in  it  with  all  the 
energy  that  men  of  the  world  engage  in  their 
business,  they  would  turn  the  world  upside  down. 

"  Will  you  do  so  ?  Will  you  break  off' from 
the  world  now,  and  enter  into  covenant  with 
God,  and  declare  that  you  will  dare  to  be  sin- 
gular enough  to  be  separate  from  the  world, 
and  from  this  time  set  your  faces  as  a  flint  to 
obey  God,  let  the  world  say  what  they  will  ? 
Dare  you  do  it?     Will  you  do  it?" 

Pasadena,  Eigfith  Month  10th,  L>96. 

Col.  John  F.  Hobb!?,  a  native  of  Lexington 
County,  S.  C,  later  of  Sydney,  Australia,  and 
now  of  lilka,  where  he  enjoys  the  distinction  of 
being  the  "King  of  the  Cannibal  Islands,"  has 
just  arrived  in  New  York.  His  kingdom  is 
one  of  the  islands  of  the  New  Hebrides  group, 
about  twelve  hundred  miles  east  of  Australia. 
He  happened  upon  the  throne  in  this  way  :  In 
1890  he  was  sent  out  by  the  Australian  Gov- 
ernment to  see  that  the  contract  laborers  from 
the  neighboring  islands  who  workeil  in  the  sugar 
fields  were  properly  returned  to  their  native 
land  when  their  period  of  service  had  ended. 
On  one  of  these  returning  expeditions  he  was 
shipwrecked  about  twenty  miles  off  the  lilka 
Islands,  and  was  saved  by  some  native  fisher- 
men. If  he  h;;d  landed  by  himself,  be  said,  he 
would  surely  have  been  eaten  alive ;  but  when 
the  King,  before  whom  he  was  brought,  saw 
that  he  was  a  white  man  and  had  come  "over 
a  hill  of  water,"  he  announced  that  Hobbs  was 
a  great  spirit.  Hobbs  won  for  him.self  the  re- 
gard of  the  King  and  the  people.  About  nine 
months  after  his  arrival  on  the  islands  the  King 
died,  leaving  no  heir.  A  convention  was  called. 
There  were  two  candidates  for  ruler.  If  either 
were  elected,  however,  civil  strife  would  follow. 
So  thpy  hit  upon  the  happy  expedient  of  mak- 
ing Hobbs  their  Oumalea,  or  ruler.  J.  Hobbs 
says  his  subjects  are  a  "  fine,  honest,  manly  race, 
with  many  virtues,"  and  selfishness  they  con- 
sider the  most  heinous  sin.  Furthermore,  he 
expects  to  return  to  the  island  with  a  wife, 
whom  he  is  in  this  country  now  to  marry.  He 
doubts  not  that  the  natives  will  worship  her 
even  more  than  feimself;  for  bright  red  is  a 
most  sacred  color  to  them,  and  the  future  Queen's 
hair  is  of  that  hue. — Select ed. 


The  late  Dr.  Howard  Crosby,  with  his  own 
hands  arrested  a  thief  whom  he  caught  in  his 
house,  took  him  to  the  station,  was  present  and 
testified  against  him,  and  when  he  was  convicted, 
sentenced,  and  entered  upon  his  term,  called 
upon  him  and  said,  "  My  friend,  I  have  no  mal- 
ice toward  you.  Y'ou  were  performing  a  des- 
perate deed,  you  deserve  your  punishment;  but 
now  I  say  to  you  I  am  ready  to  help  you  to 
begin  a  new  life."  While  in  prison  he  visited 
him,  encouraged,  and  led  him  to  become  a  Chris- 
tian. When  his  time  expired  he  used  his  in- 
fluence to  secure  him  a  way  of  earning  an  hon- 
est living.    The  man  entirely  reformed,  married 


70 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Mo.  19, 


)man  in  the  West,  and  main- 
tained a  grateful  correspondence  with  Dr.  Crosby 
until  the  latter's  death.  We  consider  the  Chris- 
tianity of  the  doctor  in  pursuing  that  course  as 
far  above  that  of  the  pusillanimous  and  weak 
person  who  would  say  of  such  a  criminal,  "Poor 
fellow,  let  him  go,"  as  manhood  is  above  child- 
ishness. Such  an  act  as  the  latter  is  but  one 
grade  higher  than  that  of  sending  roses  to  con- 
demned murderers. —  Christian  Advocate. 


The  Kroo  Mark. 

The  people  on  the  coast  of  Liberia  have  an 
ancient  custom  of  nutting  a  mark  on  the  mid- 
dle of  the  forehead.  It  is  not  for  decoration,  as 
similar  marks  are  with  many  heathen  peoples. 
Among  uncivilized  peoples  who  wear  no  clothes 
it  is  a  very  general  custom  to  tattoo  their  bodies. 
Some  of  our  African  people,  indeed— especially 
those  who  are  not  very  black  and  on  whom  the 
mark  shows  well — have  their  bodies  elaborately 
decorated,  and  some  of  our  young  men  who 
have  worked  for  Europeans,  and  received  an 
English  name,  have  this  name  tattooed  upon 
their  chests. 

But  the  mark  on  the  forehead  is  known  by 
all  the  Euroijean  traders  as  the  "  Kroo"  mark, 
and  when  they  find  a  man  with  this  mark  they 
know  he  is  from  the  Kroo  coast.  This  custom 
has  grown  out  of  slavery  and  is  a  sign  that  these 
people  are  not  slaves,  but  free,  and  were  born 
in  a  free  country^ 

This  indelible  mark  is  made,  in  early  child- 
hood, by  cutting  several  gashes  with  a  knife  in 
the  skin  until  it  bleeds  well,  and  then  rubbing 
into  it  a  mixture  of  oil  and  pot  soot.  When  it 
heals  it  is  black  and  cannot  be  washed  off.  I 
think  it  a  very  good  thing  in  that  land,  where 
slavery  is  so  common,  and  where  the  people 
mix  with  all  kinds  of  strangers,  and  it  has  been 
the  means  of  saving  some  of  them  from  being 
carried  away  into  slavery. 

Some  time  before  I  arrived  at  Yarraway,  a 
number  of  these  Kroo  boys  had  gone  down  the 
coast  to  work.  One  of  them,  named  Tubbah, 
had  been  sent  in  a  surf-boat,  with  some  other 
boys,  to  a  distant  place.  While  on  their  way, 
they  got  into  a  quarrel,  and  the  others  threat- 
ened the  life  of  this  young  man.  Having  none 
to  befriend  him,  he  jumped  into  the  sea  and 
swam  ashore,  and  the  people  on  the  beach 
seized  him  and  sold  him  to  a  slave-holder  in  the 
far  interior. 

His  wife  and  friends  at  Yarraway  waited 
anxiously  for  some  word  from  him,  but  heard 
nothing,  until  after  several  years  they  gave  up 
all  hopesof  ever  seeing  him  again,  and  mourned 
for  him  as  dead.  His  wife  was  given  to  another 
man. 

After  six  years  had  passed,  word  came  home 
that  Tubbah  was  still  alive  and  would  soon  re- 
turn. His  master  had  kept  him  away  from  the 
coast  all  these  years,  fearing  lest  he  should  be 
recognized  by  his  Kroo  mark.  But  at  this  time 
he  had  to  come  down  for  some  purpose,  and 
thought  it  would  be  safe  to  bring  Tubbah  along. 

While  they  were  on  tiie  coast  an  English 
gentleman  saw  him,  and  asked  him  where  he 
came  from,  who  he  was  and  how  he  came  to  be 
there,  with  that  mark  upon  his  face.  Tubbah 
told  his  story.  The  Englishman  then  sent  for 
his  master,  and  told  him  that  he  could  not  take 
a  free  man  home  with  him,  that  Tubbah  was 
his  own  Kroo  boy  and  he  knew  where  his  home 
was  and  was  going  to  take  him  to  his  own  peo- 
ple. The  master  could  make  no  reply,  for  he 
knew  that  he  had  enslaved  a  free  man. 

So  the  Englishman  kept  Tubbah  and  sent 


him  home  to  Yarraway  by  the  next  steainer.  I 
saw  him  as  he  walked  up  the  little  road  that 
went  past  our  house  into  the  town,  with  the 
people  crowding  around  to  welcome  him  home 
again.  He  spent  several  days  among  them. 
Soon  he  learned  that  his  wife  had  been  given 
to  another  man,  and  was  living  in  another  town 
twenty  miles  distant. 

After  a  short  time  he  went  to  see  her.  It  is 
not  a  custom  in  Africa  to  rap  on  the  door  be- 
fore entering,  but,  without  an  invitation,  the 
visitor  walks  in  and  sits  down.  She  and  her 
present  husband  were  astonished  to  see  one 
whom  they  had  believed  to  be  dead,  but  Tub- 
bah was  very  pleasant,  and  thanked  the  man 
for  being  kind  to  his  wife  and  taking  care  of  her 
in  his  absence.  Then  he  turned  to  his  wife  and 
said,  "  Dwady,  I  have  come  for  you.  Come  on 
and  let  us  go  home." 

She  was  quite  cross  with  him  at  first,  and 
acted  as  if  very  much  vexed  at  her  old  husband 
for  coming  after  her.  But  in  a  few  days  she 
said  to  her  second  husband,  "  Well,  I  have 
made  up  my  mind  to  go  back  to  Tubbah,  and 
I  shall  have  to  say,  good-bye  to  you."  So  she 
took  her  son  and  started  off  to  her  old  husband. 

Tubbah,  of  course,  was  very  glad  and  the 
other  man  very  sorry,  for  he  had  but  one  wife. 
He  urged  her  to  stay,  but  she  said  she  must  go. 
"  Is  it  possible,"  he  said,  "  my  good  wife  is  go- 
ing to  leave  me?"  and  sat  down  and  cried  when 
she  departed.  I  have  visited  Tubbah  and  his 
wife  since  they  commenced  keeping  house  again. 
They  are  living  very  happily  in  one  of  our 
towns. — Agnes  McAllider. 

Heat-strokes  are  not  infrequent  accidents 
in  our  large  cities  during  the  heated  season,  and 
there  is  no  emergency  in  which  the  employment 
of  prompt  treatment  is  of  greater  advantage  or 
easier  application.  Due  to  the  action  of  exces- 
sive heat  upon  a  system  usually  debilitated  by 
fatigue,  disease  or  dissipation,  the  subject  falls 
insensible,  with  face  fiery  red  and  heavy  breath- 
ing, skin  excessively  dry  and  hot  and  the  pupils 
of  the  eye  contracted  to  a  point.  Sometimes  he 
feels  a  dizry  sensation,  sometimes  a  pain  in  his 
head,  like  the  child  of  the  Shunammite,  but 
more  frequently  the  first  sign  of  the  attack  is 
the  sudden  insensibility.  The  important  point 
in  the  treatment  of  these  cases  is  to  relieve  the 
burning  heat  of  the  body,  and  this  can  be  done 
most  readily,  as  a  rule,  by  drenching  it  with 
cold  water — the  colder  the  better.  It  is  not  suf- 
ficient to  dab  the  unfortunate  victim  with  a  damp 
handkerchief — he  must  be  drenched,  and  the 
water  should  not  be  applied  gently,  for  benefit 
is  to  be  expected  from  the  shock  of  pouring  the 
water  from  some  distance.  Remembering  that 
delay  is  dangerous,  do  not  attempt  to  carry  the 
patient  home,  do  not  go  for  the  doctor — send,  if 
a  messenger  is  available — but  fly  for  the  near- 
est cold  water.  If  an  icetank  is  at  hand,  carry 
a  basin  of  its  contents  to  the  patient  at  once, 
and  pour  it  upon  his  head  from  the  height  of 
four  or  five  feet.  Then,  as  soon  as  possible, 
loosen  his  clothing,  and  repeat  the  douche  of 
cold  water.  Don't  carry  the  water  in  a  tea-cup. 
If  no  other  sufficiently  capacious  receptacle  is 
available,  use  a  hat.  After  thoroughly  drench- 
ing the  head  with  the  cold  water,  the  process 
should  be  continued  with  the  rest  of  the  body. 
The  cold  applications  should  be  persevered  with 
in  this  manner  until  the  patient  becomes  con- 
scious, or  until  the  responsibility  of  the  case 
can  be  transferred  by  the  arrival  of  a  physi- 
cian. Prompt  action  of  this  kind  may  often 
save  a  life  that  would  otherwise  be  lost. 


For  "The  Fbihnd." 

Reminiscences. 

It  is  now  near  fifty  years  since  we  received 
word  that  at  about  ten  o'clock  that  night  there 
would  be  due  at  our  station,  five  or  seven  (ray 
memory  doesn't  serve  me  clearly  which)  fugi- 
tives. 

We  mustered  up  all  the  horses  we  could,  but 
were  one  short,  but  concluded  that  in  that 
number  there  would  most  likely  be  one  or  more 
small  ones,  so  that  two  might  be  carried  by  one 
of  the  pack  animals.  But,  to  our  surprise,  they  j 
were  all  large  men  and  women,  and  such  a  j 
valuable  lot  that  no  delay  must  be  allowed,  for 
it  was  presumed  that  their  pursuers  were  al- 
ready across  the  Ohio  River.  My  young  friend 
that  had  come  to  assist  was  well  used  to  driving 
a  four-horse  team,  and  had  happened  to  bring 
a  span  that  he  was  used  to  working  in  the  lead. 
In  our  extremity  he  made  the  proclamation  ' 
that  if  a  wagon  and  wheel  horses  could  be  fur- 
nished, he  would  drive  them  to  the  next  sta- 
tion. The  outfit  was  soon  in  readiness,  and  he 
mounted  on  the  near-side  wheel  horse,  gave  the 
signal  to  the  well-trained  leaders  by  a  peculiar 
"  Get  ep,"  that  put  all  in  motion.  The  writer 
was  already  seated  in  his  saddle  on  a  trust- 
worthy nag,  provided  with  an  old  fashioned  tin 
lantern  and  tallow  candles,  to  show  the  driver,  as 
best  could  be  done,  how  to  cross  the  deep  and 
dangerous  ford,  but  both  he  and  I  were  well 
used  to  it,  and  so  was  our  team,  and  it  was  not 
considered  necessary  that  the  gentry  who  were 
our  passengers  should  be  informed  of  what  they 
were  likely  to  meet  with.  By  making  all  the 
speed  possible  we  reached  the  home  of  a  Friend 
whose  obituary  may  be  found  in  the  Philadel- 
phia Friend,  volume  33,  page  320,  1860. 

It  was  a  serious  question  for  our  friends  to 
decide.  Daylight  was  upon  us,  our  rig  would 
attract  attention.  We  must  necessarily  be  re- 
lieved, and  they  had  children  that  were  too 
young  to  be  let  into  such  important  matters. 
But  they  concluded  that  the  strangers  could  be 
taken  in,  ere  the  little  ones  awakened,  and  con- 
ducted to  the  upper  rooms,  and  none  of  the 
children  be  allowed  up  there. 

Prudence  dictated  that  our  return  should  be 
deferred  until  common  business  hours.  The' 
wagon  was  placed  out  of  view,  the  team  put  in 
the  stable,  and  the  morning  meal  partaken  of, 
and  the  adventurers  returned  without  molesta- 
tion or  inquiry. 

Not  many  years  since,  the  writer  visited  a  ■ 
son  of  the  worthy  host  and  hostess  that  took  us 
in.  The  circumstance  was  spoken  of,  but  he 
informed  me  that  it  was  several  years  after  ere 
he  was  made  acquainted  with  that  happening, 
being  at  the  time  one  of  the  juniors  of  their 
household.  My  partner,  or  he  that  acted  so 
nobly  the  part  of  teamster,  has  been  many  years 
dead,  and  I  only  am  left  to  tell  the  story  of 
those  sad  and  by-gone  days. 

For  "The  Friend." 

I  believe  in  a  meeting  for  Discipline  rightly. 
gathered  and  rightly  preserved,  the  united  exer- 
cise of  living  members  is  that  Truth  may  prevail 
over  all.  To  a  meeting  thus  circumstanced,  I 
believe  at  times,  a  very  precious  sensibility  is 
vouchsafed,  and  Friends  travel  in  on  the  simpli- 
city of  filial  fear  and  reverence;  and  when  a  nom- 
ination is  depending.  Friends  become,  at  times 
constrained,  at  other  times  feel  a  tender,  brother- 
ly, sensible,  freedom  to  mention  a  name,  without 
daring  to  stamp  it  high  ;  but  in  resignation,  leav- 
ing it  to  make  its  way  or  otherwise,  as  the  Master 
pleases.  .  .  .  Thus  Friends  feel  one  for  another, ; 


inth  Mo.  19,  1S9G. 


THE    FRIEND. 


nd  the  bond  of  tender  Gospel  aftection  is  pre- 
rved;and  tlietravailofthecaiiseisniainlained 
nd  its  prosperity  sought  beyond  all  otherconsid- 
rations.  Oh !  one  can  seem  to  conceive  what  a 
recious  thing  it  is,  when  Friends  in  their  lueet- 
]gs  for  Discipline  can  rightly  bow  under  the 
ftleninizing  influence;  not  stamping  anything 
hey  do  high  ;  but  fearing  in  the  least  degree, 
|)  wound  the  precious  cause,  or  contribute  to 
jisperse  the  precious  solemnity  either  by  speak- 
•ig  or  by  withholding.  I  speak  not,  very,  very 
jir  from  it,  as  one  that  has  attained,  but  as  a 
eliever  in  the  validity  of  these  things;  and  in 
;ie  favored  condition  of  rightly  gathered  and 
jghtly  preserved  meetings  for  Discipline. 

William  Grover. 
1815. 

i  FiioM  "Oun  Dumb  Animals." 

Humble  Heroism. 

;  Negroes  frequently  exhibit  a  wonderful  hero- 
;m  in  times  of  danger.  An  incident  of  this  I 
'itnessed  in  the  spring  of  1886,  when  a  freshet 
a  the  Alabama  River  caused  the  country  on 
|ach  side  to  be  overflowed  by  water  for  many 
[liles. 

■  The  negroes  on  the  river  plantations  were  the 
reatest  sufferers.  Their  cabins  would  be  under 
i/ater  almost  before  they  knew  that  danger 
jhreatened  them,  and  hundreds  of  them  were 
puietimes  found  huddled  together  on  some 
[noil  sufficiently  elevated  to  be  above  the  water. 
;'here  they  often  remained  two  or  three  days 
.nd  nights  without  food,  and  exposed  to  a 
oaking  rain.  Fortunately  the  weather  was  not 
:old. 

j  Many  relief  expeditions  were  sent  out  from 
he  neighboring  towns  to  rescue  them.  These 
ionsisted  of  one  or  more  boats,  manned  by  ex- 
>ert  oarsmen  and  swimmers  and  filled  with 
ooked  provisions,  blankets,  etc.  One  day  the 
lews  came  that  the  negroes  on  a  certain  plan- 
atiou  had  sought  refuge  upon  a  corn  barn, 
iround  which  the  water  was  rapidly  rising,  and 
p  rendering  their  condition  exceedingly  pre 
,arious.  Two  boats  started  out  at  once  to  their 
issistance.  In  one  of  these  I  went,  accompanied 
ly  another  white  man  and  a  negro.  Just  before 
Jark  we  sighted  the  corn  barn,  upon  which  a 
iflass  of  black  humanity  clustered  like  a  swarm 
^f  bees.  A  heavy  rain  was  now  falling,  aud 
[laylight  beginning  to  fade  away.  Their  cond' 
lion  became  almost  distressing  as  they  sat  in 
;)erfect  silence  waiting  our  approach. 

But  we  did  not  appreciate  their  extreme 
leril  uutil  the  boat  struck  against  the  frail  log 
luilding  which  was  in  the  water  to  the  edges  of 
he  roof,  and  visibly  shook  and  tottered.  The 
joor  creatures  commenced  to  clamber  hurriedly 
lown  to  the  boat. 

"Stop  !"  I  cried.  "  The  women  aud  children 
^rst." 

The  men  obediently  resumed  their  seats.  We 
ook  in  first  the  children  and  then  the  women 
ind  were  about  to  push  off,  telling  the  men  we 
vould  hurry  back  for  them  as  quickly  as  pos- 
ible  or  send  the  first  boat  we  met,  when  a  very 
lid  woman  (I  noticed  she  was  the  last  to  get  in 
he  boat  and  had  done  so  reluctantly),  seized 
he  corner  of  the  house,  aud  looking  anxiously 
nlo  ray  face,  said  : 

"  Marster,  ain't  you  gwine  to  take  my  old 
nan  ?" 

■  "No,  auntie,''  I  answered,"  the  boat  is  too 
ull  now.     He  must  wait  till  we  come  back." 

The  words  were  hardly  out  of  ray  mouth, 
vhen  with  a  sudden  spring  she  was  up  and  on 
he  roof  again.    It  shoek  as  she  scrambled  on 


it,  and  took  her  seat  by  a  little,  withered  old 
black  man  whose  hand  she  seized  and  held  a.s 
if  she  was  afraid  we  would  tear  her  away  from 
him. 

Come,  auntie,"  I  cried,  "  this  won't  do.  We 
can't  leave  you  here,  and  we  can't  wait  any 
longer  on  you." 

Go  on,  marster,"  she  answered,."  I  thanks 
yer,  en  I  pray  de  good  Lawd  to  fetch  you  all 
safe  home;  but  I  am  gwine  to  stay  wid  my  ole 
man.  Ef  Simon  got  to  git  droimderl,  Li/ddy 
gwine  git  droivncled  too.  iVe  dun  bin  togrddir 
too  long  to  part  now."  And  we  had  to  leave 
her,  after  throwing  some  blankets  and  a  lot  of 
provisions  to  them. 

As  we  rowed  off  in  the  rain  and  night  a  high 
falsetto  voice,  tremulous  with  age,  came  across 
the  waters  from  the  crib,  where  we  left  the  al- 
most certainly  doomed  group  in  the  blackness 
of  darkness.     They  dared  not  have  a  light  for 
fear  of  setting  fire  to  their  frail  support.     We 
stopped  our  oars  to  listen  to  the  song.     It  came 
clear  and  distinct.      First  Lyddy's  trembling 
voice  and  then  a  chorus  of  a  dozen  or  more  of 
the  deep  bass  voices  of  the  men  : 
"  We're  a  clingin'  to  de  ark, 
Take  lis  in,  take  us  in, 
Fur  de  watah's  deep  en  dark, 

Take  us  in,  take  us  in  ; 
Do  de  fiesh  is  po'en  weak, 

Take  ns  in,  lake  us  in, 
'Tis  He  Lawd  we  gwinler  seek, 

Take  us  in,  take  us  in  ; 
Den  Lawd,  hole  out  dy  han'. 

Take  us  in,  take  us  in, 
Draw  de  sinnalis  to  de  Ian', 
Take  us  in,  take  us  in." 
We  could  wait  and  listen  no  longer  to  the 
weird  sounds,  but  struck  our  oars  in  the  water 
and  hurried  away. 

Most  fortunately  we  came  across  a  boat  bent 
upon  the  same  errand  as  ourselves,  which  went 
immediately  to  the  barn  and  saved  all  of  its 
living  freight.  Tiie  building  had  been  appar- 
ently held  down  by  their  weight,  for  as  the  last 
one  left  it  turned  over  and  floated  away  to  the 
gulf. 

Their  rescuers  told  us  afterwards  that  as  they 
neared  it  the  first  sound  they  heard  was  an  old 
woman's  voice  singing : 

"  De  Lawd  is  liyali'd  our  cry," 
Answered  by  the  men  : 

"Take  us  in,  take  us  in, 

En  He'll  save  us  by  en  liy. 

Take  us  in,  take  us  in." 


but  who  have  another  tongue.  The  increase  of 
Eiigli.sli  speakers  is  calculated  to  be  fully  2,000,- 
000  annually.  No  other  language  of  modern 
times  has  niade  such  ra])id  [irogress.  Three 
hundred  years  ago  the  ;5,00o,000  people  wiio 
spoke  English  resided  principally  on  the  Hritish 
Isles.  Now  it  is  spoken  more  or  less  in  nearly 
every  country  on  the  face  of  the  earth.  It  is  a 
remarkable  fact  that  while  the  English  in  their 
colonies  and  offshoots  have  absorbed  millions  of 
aliens,  there  is  no  record  of  any  great  body  of 
English  speakers  having  become  absorbed  by 
any  other  race.  In  the  United  States  there  are 
millions  of  Germans  and  other  foreigners  who 
have  become  merged  with  the  English  in  a 
single  generation,  they  losing  even  their  family 
names;  and  the  children  in  many  cases  do  not 
undestand  their  parents'  language." 

Thk  St.\nd.vrd  Cur.i;. — There  is  only  one 
way  that  furnishes  any  prosjiect  of  overcoming 
consumption  when  once  started  in  the  system  : 
life  in  the  open  air,  with  a  proper  amount  of 
exercise  and  special  lung  exercise,  whether  by 
climbing  mountains,  deep  inhalations  without 
the  assistance  of  an  instrument  to  make  them 
easy,  or  by  the  aid  of  such  instrument.  Allevi- 
ating medicines  and,  in  certain  stages,  tonics 
may  be  helpful  ;  but  an  economy  of  vital  force, 
together  with  a  return  to  primitive  simplicity 
in  living,  is  the  essential. 

While  we  have  seen  scores  wasting  their  time 
with  specifics,  neglecting  the  simple  principles 
herein  stated,  and  dying  after  a  succession  of 
experiments,  we  have  met  but  few  men  who, 
beginning  to  fight  for  life  before  they  were  ob- 
viously doomed  to  die  speedily,  have  taken  up 
an  out-door  life  and  systematic  deep  breathing, 
who  have  not  entirely  shaken  off  the  incubus  or 
indefinitely  prolonged  their  lives.  Convention- 
alities of  society  and  domestic  cares  make  it  far 
more  difficult  for  women  lo  avail  themselves  of 
nature's  help,  except  in  climates  where  the  in- 
clemency of  the  weather  is  not  a  factor  in  hu- 
man deterioration.  But  many  of  them,  even 
where  their  ancestors  or  husbands  had  suc- 
cumbed to  the  disea.se,  have  fought  it  off  by  hy- 
gienic methods. —  ChriMidti  Advocate. 


A  Bloodless  English  Conquest. — The  rate 
at  which  the  English  language  is  making  con- 
quests is  a  constant  source  of  astonishment.  It 
is  not  a  great  many  years  since  the  French  lan- 
guage was  dominant,  and  was  exalted  and  in- 
trenched in  the  traditions  of  nations  by  being 
employed  exclusively  as  the  "  court"  language. 
But  French  has  had  its  day,  and  has  gone  down 
before  the  world-conquering  English.  These 
significant  facts  are  furnished  by  "The  Educa- 

I  tional  News:" 

I  "Three  centries  ago  it  was  employed  by  less 
than  3,000,000  people ;  to-day  it  is  spoken  by 
over  115,000,000  people  in  all  parts  of  the  globe, 
and  is  constantly  increasing,  both  as  to  popula- 
tion and  territory.  At  present  it  is  distributed 
as  follows:  United  States,  65,000,000;  British 
Islands,  38,000,000 ;  Canada,  exclusive  of  the 
French  Canadians,  4,000,000;  West  Indies, 
British  Guiana,  etc.,  1,500,000;  Australasia, 
4,000,000 ;  South  Africa,  India,  and  other  col- 
onies, 2,500,000.  This  includes  only  those  whose 
mother  tongue  is  English,  no  account  being 
taken  of  the  vast  number  who  speak  English, 


THE   FRIEND. 


XIXTfl   MONTH   19,  1896. 


The  principal  object  of  The  Friend  is  the 
religious  and  literary  improvement  of  its  read- 
ers. It  has  generally  avoided  what  is  commonly 
understood  by  "  political  "  discussions,  although 
its  editors  have  not  been  ignorant  that  sound 
politics  and  religious  interests  are  often  closely 
connected.  Hence  it  has  not  hesitated  to  bear 
an  open  testimony  against  military  measures 
and  the  oppressions  of  slavery,  as  being  out  of 
harmony  with  the  spirit  of  Christianity. 

At  the  i)re.*ent  time  an  unusual  degree  of  in- 
terest is  felt  in  the  approaching  Presidential  elec- 
tion, mainly  on  account  of  conflicting  views  en- 
tertained on  financial  questions  by  the  two  lead- 
ing parties ;  and  earnest  eflTorts  are  being  made  to 
influence  the  public  mind  in  favor  of  one  or  the 
other.  It  does  not  seem  to  be  our  place  to  take  a 
public  part  in  this  contest,  but  we  have  felt  a 
strong  conviction  of  the  pernicious  character 
of  the  sjieeches  and  arguments  of  some  engaged 
in  this  dispute,  which  tend  to  stir  up  feelings  of 
animosity  between  different  classes  in  society, 
and  to  teach  the  people  that  the  rich  and  the 
poor  are  enemies  to  each  other — that  the  one 
class  are  oppressors  and  the  other  oppressed — 


72 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Mo.  19,  1896 


instead  of  their  being,  as  is  really  the  case,  co- 
workers in  carrying  on  the  bnsiness  of  the  nation. 
When  a  poor  man  takes  up  government  land, 
or  buys  at  a  low  price  unimproved  lands  in  a 
thinly  settled  section  of  the  country,  if  he  has 
no  surplus  capital,  he  must  needs  borrow  of  one 
that  has  the  means  that  will  enable  him  to  cul- 
tivate the  soil  and  to  maintain  his  family  until 
he  can  raise  a  crop.  He  who  in  such  a  condi- 
tion comes  to  his  relief  is  not  an  oppressor,  but 
a  helper  and  a  benefactor,  who  is  justly  entitled 
to  a  fair  interest  on  the  money  advanced.  A 
similar  remark  applies  in  thousands  of  cases  to 
those  engaged  in  mercantile  and  manufacturing 
concerns,  where  the  success  is  dependent  on  the 
labor  and  intelligence  of  the  operator  and  on 
the  means  of  the  capitalist.  He  is  an  enemy  to 
his  country  who  seeks  to  disturb  the  harmoni- 
ous relation  between  these  classes  and  to  teach 
them  to  look  with  ill-will  on  each  other. 


We  have  received  a  communication  from  a 
friend,  whose  interest  appears  to  be  awakened 
in  the  neglected  children  in  the  southern  part 
of  our  city  who  are  deprived  of  many  of  the 
comforts  and  advantages  which  fall  to  the  lot 
of  those  more  favorably  circumstanced.  He 
mentions  that  the  Board  of  Education  have 
opened  twelve  of  the  school  yards  in  the  thickly 
populated  districts  for  the  use  of  the  little  chil- 
dren residing  n%«ir  them,  and  furnishes  a  trained 
kindergartner  for  each  yard  from  nine  o'clock 
to  one,  who  teaches  the  children  games  and  pre- 
serves order.  A  janitor  is  also  employed,  who 
is  on  duty  all  day  from  nine  to  six,  and  has  en- 
tire control  in  the  afternoons.  The  yards  are 
each  supplied  with  a  heap  of  sand  and  buckets 
and  shovels,  and  with  toys,  etc. 

Our  correspondent  raises  the  question  whether 
the  yard  attached  to  Friends'  Meeting-house 
at  Seventh  and  Orange  Streets  might  not  profit- 
ably be  similarly  opened  for  the  use  of  those 
living  in  its  vicinity? 

That  there  are  practical  difficulties  in  the 
way  of  carrying  out  this  scheme  is  evident 
enough,  and  in  addition,  there  is  the  doubt 
which  many  feel  as  to  the  propriety  of  using 
our  meetinghouse  premises  for  objects  not  in- 
cluded in  their  original  purchase. 


SUMMARY  OF   EVENTS. 

United  States. — The  election  in  Maine  on  the  14th 
instant  resulted  in  a  sweeping  Republican  victory. 
Llewellyn  Powers,  its  candidate  for  Governor  receiv- 
ing about  50,000  plurality.  Thomas  B.  Reed  and 
N.  Dingley  re^;elved  11,000  and  14,000  plurality  re- 
spectively. 

The  N.  Y.  correspondent  of  the  Public  Ledger  under 
date  of  the  14th  instant,  writes  :  "  Because  of  the  free 
silver  agitation  13,000  children  were  unable  to  attend 
the  public  schools  to-day.  This  may  seem  far-fetched, 
and  yet  the  connection  is  real.  The  free  silver  agita- 
tion is  the  cause  of  the  business  depression.  The 
business  depression  prevented  the  city  from  selling  its 
bonds.  This  caused  a  lack  of  funds  to  pay  the  con- 
tractors who  are  building  new  schools  and  repairing 
old  ones.  As  a  consequence  twelve  schools  were  una- 
ble to  open  to-d.ay,  most  of  them  fur  the  reason  given, 
and  13,000  children  were  prevented  from  obtaining 
instruction.  Just  when  the  schools  can  be  opened  is 
problematical.  When  the  school  year,  which  began 
to-day,  gets  in  full  operation,  (here  will  be  156  school 
buildings,  divided  into  256  departments,  with  4,-500 
teachers  and  about  160,000  children." 

The  Treasury  gold  reserve  at  the  close  of  business 
on  the  14th  ins'tant  stood  at  $112,578,289. 

Women  constitute  two-thirds  of  all  the  church  mem- 
bers in  the  United  States,  but  only  one-lliirieenth  of 
all  the  criminals.  Men  make  up  twelve-thirteenths 
of  the  criminals,  and  only  one-third  of  the  church 
members. 

Ballington  Booth,  of  the  "  Volunteers,"  has  been  or- 
dained as  a  presbyter  by  a  Reformed  Episcopal  bishop 


This  is  a  radical  departure  from  the  Salvation  Army 
law. 

A  new  movement  has  been  set  on  foot  to  organize 
the  holders  of  Virginia  deferred  debt  certificates,  with 
a  view  to  re-opening  negotiations  for  a  settlement  of 
that  part  of  the  Virginia  debt  which  was  assigned  to 
V\''est  Virginia  on  the  division  of  the  territory  of  Vir- 
ginia. 

General  O.  O.  H.)ward,  Cyrus  Kehr,  of  Chicago,  and 
others  are  planning  to  establish  at  Cumberland  Gap, 
Tenn.,  an  institution  to  be  known  as  the  "  Lincoln  Me- 
morial University,"  in  honor  of  Abraham  Lincoln. 
In  addition  to  the"  regular  college  course,  it  will  have 
a  complete  technological  school. 

The  rice  receipts  at  Savannah  are  reported  to  be 
quite  large  for  this  season  of  the  year.  The  crop  is 
said  to  be  a  month  earlier  than  last  year. 

Dennis  Brown,  of  Lancaster,  Kv.,  may  be  the  oldest 
colored  man  in  the  country.  He  claims  to  be  115, 
and  still  works  as  a  shoemaker. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  385,  which 
is  23  more  than  the  previous  week  and  13  less  than  the 
corresponding  week  of  1895.  Of  the  whole  number 
201  were  males  and  184  females:  43  died  of  consump- 
tion ;  40  of  pneumonia;  31  of  marasmus ;  24  of  heart 
disease;  18  of  cholera  infantum;  17  of  inflammation 
of  the  stomach  and  bowels;  16  of  inflammalion  of  the 
brain  ;  15  of  diphtheria;  14  of  inanition  ;  13  from  cas- 
ualties ;  12  of  nephritis;  12  of  old  age;  10  of  cancer, 
and  10  of  convulsions. 

Markets,  &c.—  U.  S.  2's,  91  a  93 ;  4's,  reg.,  106  a 
107;  coupon,  107  a  108;  4's,  new,  115i  a  116;  5's, 
110}  a  llOJ;  currency  6's,  100  a  105. 

Cotton  was  weak,  and  official  quotations  were  re- 
duced Jc.  to  8|c.  per  pound  for  middling  uplands. 

Feed.— Winter  bran  in  bulk,  quoted  $7.50  a  §9.50, 
and  spring  do.,  in  sacks,  at  $8.25  a  $9.50  per  ton. 

Flour. — Winter  super,  $1.90  a  $2.1-5;  do.,  extras, 
$2.15  a  $2.30 ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $2.75  a  $3.00 ; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.00  a  $3.25  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$2.75  a  $3.00;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.00  a  $3.25;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $3.35  a  $3.55 ;  spring,  clear,  $2.50  a  $2.75  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.00  a  $3.25  ;  do.,  patent,  $3..S5  a  $3.55  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $2.00 
a  $2.25;  do.,  clear,  $2.75  a  $3.00;  do.,  straight,  $3.00 
a  $3  26  ;  do.,  patent,  $3.40  a  $3.75.  Rye  Flour.— 
$2.25  to  2  40  per  barrel  for  choice  Pennsylvania. 

Grain. — No.  2  red  wheat,  62  a  62i^c. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  25^  a  26c. 
No.  2  white  oats,  23J  a  24^c. 

Beep  Cattle. —  Extra,  4J  a  4f ;  good,  4J  a  4|c.; 
medium,  4  a  4Jc.;  common,  3}  a  ofc. 

Sheep  and  Lambs. — Extra,  3Jc.;  good,  3}  a  3.!c.; 
medium,  2\  a  3c.;  common,  2}  a  2Jc.;  culls,  1  a  2c.; 
lamlis,  3  a  5c. 

Hogs. — Western,  5J-  a  5Jc. ;  State,  4J  a  .5c. 

Foreign. — P.  J.  Tynan,  the  notorious  "No.  1"  of 
the  Irish  Invincibles,  who  was  so  frequently  men- 
tioned during  the  trial  of  the  persons  charged  with 
ihe  Phcenix  Park  murders,  was  arrested  in  Boulogne, 
France,  on  the  13th  inst.  The  warrant  was  issued  in 
1882.  Tynan  is  also  charged  with  being  concerned  in 
the  manufacture  of  dynamite  bombs  for  use  in  Eng- 
land. 

A  London  dispatch  to  the  Ledger  of  the  14,  says,  "To- 
night a  story  is  made  public  which  lays  bare  one  of 
the  foulest  conspiracies  ever  entered  into  by  civilized 
beings.  The  aclual  arrests  of  Tynan  in  Boulogne,  Bell 
in  Glasgow  and  Haines  and  Kearney  in  Antwerp, 
merely  raises  the  curtain  on  the  first  act  of  the  start- 
ling drama  of  attempted  wholesale  murder.  It  can 
be  stated  positively  that  the  police  are  already  in  pos- 
session of  information  showing  that  the  plans  of  the 
conspirators  included  the  murder  of  Queen  Victoria 
and  the  Czar  at  Balmoral,  and  the  destruction  of  the 
public  buildings  at  London,  Paris  and  Liverpool." 

"A  new  branch  of  jurisprudence,"  says  the  London 
Telegraph,  "is  arising  out  of  the  bicycle  boom,  deal- 
ing with  collisions  of  velocipedists  between  them- 
selves and  with  vehicles  of  a  solid  description.  So- 
licitors who  take  it  up  must  either  be  bicyclists  them- 
selves or  'read  up'  in  the  technicalities  of  the  trade, 
and  there  is  every  prospect  that  they  will  reap  a  rich 
harvest,  for  the  number  of  cycle  collision  cases  at  the 
county  courts  and  before  other  tribunals  is  increasing 
with  amazing  rapidity." 

A  dispatch  from  Madrid  of  the  9th  inst.,  says,  "A 
Cabinet  council  was  held  this  morning,  at  which  Ad- 
miral Beranger,  Minister  of  Marine,  demanded  a 
credit  of  35,000,000  pesetas  for  the  purpose  of  defray- 
ing the  expenses  of  prosecuting  the  war  in  Cuba  for 
the  month  of  September." 

Twenty-five  thousand  additional  men  are  to  be  or- 
ganized in  Spain  for  service  in  Cuba,  in  addition  to 


the  40,000  troops  to  be  embarked  for  that  island  aboni 
Tenth  Month. 

Dr.  Nansen  and  his  Arctic  exploring  parly  on  tht 
Fram  were  given  a  national  reception  upon  their  re- 
turn to  Christiana  on  the  8th  instant.  King  Oscai 
conferred  upon  Dr.  Nansen  the  decoration  of  th( 
Grand  Cross  of  St.  Olaf. 

Luigi  Palmieri,  the  Italian  meteorologist,  is  dead 
aged  eighty-nine  years. 

It  is  stated  that  developments  of  the  most  acutt 
nature  are  near  at  hand  in  Turkey,  but  that  they  an 
not  likely  to  manife-it  themselves  until  the  Czar's  re 
turn  to  St.  Petersburg, 

An  Athens  dispatch  says  that,  in  consequence  of  thi 
receipt  of  a  perenptory  British  note,  the  Sultan  o 
Turkey  has  issued  an  irade  ordering  that  the  expul 
sion  of  Armenians  from  Constantinople  be  stopped. 

According  to  a  Constantinople  dispatch  of  the  lltl 
instant,  an  Armenian  bomb  factory  was  discovered  b; 
the  police  the  previous  day  located  underneath  th" 
Armenian  Church,  near  the  Kassim  Pasha  Cemetery 
From  the  factory  a  long  tunnel  had  been  excavatei 
in  the  direction  of  the  Government  powder  magazine 
the  intention  obviously  having  been  to  undermine  th 
magazine  and  blow  it  up. 

Argentina  means  to  get  ahead  of  the  Europeai 
Powers  in  taking  possession  of  the  South  Shetlam 
Islands,  on  the  edge  of  the  Antartic  Continent.  Ai 
expedition  will  be  sent  out  for  the  purpose  in  Twelftl 
Month  next.  The  islands  may  possibly  be  of  some  us 
as  a  sealing  and  whaling  station. 

A  Vancouver  dispatch  says  a  company  has  beei 
formed  in  London,  with  a  capital  of  $500,000,  to  buil( 
a  marine  railway  and  carry  on  a  ship-building  yan 
in  Vancouver. 

RECEIPTS. 
Unless  otherwise  speciSed,  two  doll.irs  have  been  re- 
ceived from  each  person,  paying  for  vol.  70. 

Thomas  S.  Pike,  N.  J.;  Henry  B.  Leeds,  Agent,  li 
J.,  for  William  B.  Haines,  Margaret  C.  Venable  am 
Amos  .\shead  ;  Joseph  Pennell  and  Elizabeth  C.  Yai 
nail,  Pa.;  Susanna  E.  Chambers,  Pa.,  to  No.  27,  vo 
71  ;  James  Davis,  Pa.;  Elwood  Comfort,  Mich.;  Sam 
uel  W.  Moore,  Gtn.;  Lindley  H.  Bedell,  Phila.;  A.  i 
Smith,  Agent,  Kansas,  for  Andrew  Hinshaw;  Ann 
P.  Sharpless,  M.  D.,  Phila.;  Wm.  C.  Ivins  and  fo ' 
Lewis  Toft,  N.  J.;  Thomas  A.  Wood,  Agent,  Ohio,  $j 
for  himself,  Jonathan  Brown  and  Joseph  Vaughn  ' 
Parker  Hall,  Agent,  Ohio,  for  William  Atkinson 
Emma  Jones,  Phila.;  Rowland  Evans,  Pa..  $4  ;  Ira  .  j 
Parker,  Pa.;  Anna  Eastburn  Willils,  N.  J.;  EUi  j 
Haines,  Pa.;  Hannah  B.  Horn,  Ind.;  Rezin  Thomf ! 
son,  la.;  J.  W.  Garwood,  Agent,  la.,  for  John  Wi  I 
liams ;  Susan  J.  Paxson,  Pa.;  Jane  G.  Smrdlev,  Pa 
Sarah  C.  Roberts,  Pa.;  Emilie  E.  Lippincolt,'  N.  J 
Jonathan  Eldridge,  Pa.,  and  for  Mary  Eldridge,  $ 
to  No.  27,  vol.  70;  Samuel  L.  Moore,  Phila.;  Josep 
Cartland,  Mass.;  George  Schill,  Pa.;  Francis  \Voo< 
N.  J.,  to  No.  9,  vol.  71  ;  William  Kite,  Gtn.,  and  " 
William  Kite,  Jr.;  John  E.  Darnell,  N.  J. 

B^' Remittances  received  after  Third-day  evenii>g  m 
not  appear  in  Ike  Receipts  until  the  following  week. 


NOTICES. 

Friends'  Select  School  will  re-open  Ninth  M<. 
21st.  The  Superintendent  will  be  at  his  office  to  ri 
ceive  applications  or  to  confer  with  patrons  each  da 
during  the  two  weeks  preceding  the  opening,  from  te 
until  one  o'clock.  For  information  by  mail  addre: 
J.  Henry  Bartlett,  Sup't., 

140  N.  Sixteenth  St. 


Reduced  rates  to  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting,  via  Bait 
more  and  Ohio  Railroad.  Friends  desiring  to  atten 
Ohio  Yearly  Meeting  can  go  and  return  for  one  fai 
and  a  third,  or  $15.47.  Tickets  sold  from  Nint 
Month  llth  to  Ninth  Month  30th,  inclusive,  and  wi 
be  good  until  Tenth  Month  15th,  1896,  inclusive.  F( 
tickets  call  at  833  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia,  P 
For  further  information  call  or  address 

Thomas  C.  Hogue, 
We=t  Chester,  Pa. 


Died,  at  her  home,  near  Mount  Gilead,  Morro 
County,  Ohio,  after  one  week's  illness,  Eliz.a  Stoci 
in  her  eighty-seventh  year,  a  member  of  Middleti 
Monthly  Meeting,  Columbiana  County.  She  was 
firm  and  consistent  Friend,  and  we  believe  her  eu 
was  in  peace. 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE'S  SONS,  PRINTERS, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literaiy  Journa]. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENl'H-DAY,  NINTH  MONTH  20,  1896. 


No.  10. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 

payments  and  businesi  communicatU 
received  by 
Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Pcbusher, 
No.  207  \Val>-ut  Place, 

Siutb  from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,; 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Articles  designed  for  Insertion  to  be  addressed  to 
JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MOOKESTOWN,    BuELtNGTON    CO.,   N.  J. 
entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


iary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

(Continued  from  page  60.) 

I  1854.— Eleventh  Mo.  18th.— Last  ThirJ-day 
'as  Quarterly  Meeting  at  Concord.  John  W. 
Tatum  first  spoke:  "Oh,  wretched  man  that 
)  am,  who  shall  deliver  me  from  the  body  of 
his  death."  We  must  come  unto  our  Saviour 
[a  faith  and  be  willing  to  say,  "  Here  am  I,  do 
Into  me  as  seemest  thee  good  ;  form  and  fashion 
pe  according  to  thy  will."  Dear  H.  Warner  said, 
I  Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his  children, so  the  Lord 
iitieth  them  that  fear  Him,"  addressing  a  mind 
^at  felt  the  weight  of  sins  and  transgressions,  as 
;.  thick  cloud,  resting  upon  them,  saying,  "  My 
ins  are  more  than  I  can  number,"  but  leading 
'hem  to  look  to  the  Saviour :  "  Though  your  sins 
IB  as  scarlet  they  shall  be  as  white  as  snow ; 
'hough  they  be  red  like  crimson,  they  shall  be 
jphite  as  wool."  Then  dear  Abigail  Williams 
(aid,  "Suffer  little  children  to  come  unto  me, 
tod  forbid  them  not."  Let  none  do  anything 
|0  hinder  his  great  work,  which  is  begun  in  the 
learts  of  these  little  ones.  The  language  in  my 
lar  was,  "  go  and  sin  no  more,  lest  a  worse 
hing  come  unto  thee,"  and  how,  oh,  my  soul, 
last  thou  kept  thyself  since,  unspotted  ?  No, 
iurely  I  have  sinned,  but  I  mean  to  try. 

Eleventh  Month  26!h. — Thou,  oh.  Heavenly 
Father,  hast  begun  the  work  in  my  heart,  and 
jan  carry  it  on.  Be  pleased  to  do  it,  through 
,he  merits  of  thy  dear  Son  ;  be  pleased  to  ena- 
ole  me  sometimes  to  sing  on  the  banks  of  deliv- 
irance  from  all  ray  sins;  enable  me  to  take  up 
Vne  daily  cross.  Oh  !  be  pleased  to  hear  dear 
jH.  Gibbons'  prayer  offered  to-day  and  answer 
>t.  Be  pleased  to  grant  strength  and  lead  me 
»  the  Saviour,  I  beseech  of  thee,  most  merciful 
Heavenly  Father. 

Twelfth  Mouth  3rd. — Last  Fourth-day  was 
Monthly  Meeting  at  Birmingham.  Walked  part 
9f  the  way.  First  meeting  silent;  in  the  last 
dear  Hannah  Gibbons  quoted  the  text,  "  Then 
they  that  feared  the  Lord  spake  often  one  to 
another,  aud  the  Lord  hearkened  and  heard  it, 
and  a  book  of  remembrance  was  written  bef  >re 
'him  for  those  that  feared  the  Lord  and  thought 
upon  his  name,"  desiring  her  young  friends 
might  be  of  those  who  loved  to  think  upon  his 
name.  Then  dear  Mary  Kite  spoke  of  the 
death  of  M.  Parke,  quoting  the  passage,  "  Be 


ye  also  ready,  for  in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think 
not  the  Son  of  man  cometh." 

17th. Was  at  our  meeting  and  s{)oke, 

"  If  in  this  world  only  we  have  hope  in  Christ,  we 
art  of  all  men  most  miserable."  We  must  be 
obedient  to  the  inteaching  voice  in  order  to 
become  fit  for  a  better  state  of  existence.  Be 
born  again,  regenerated.  I  felt  I  was  indeed 
yet  a  child  of  wralh  instead  of  a  child  of  God. 
Oh  !  most  merciful  Saviour,  how  long  shall  I 
offend  against  my  God.  Oh  !  strengthen  me  to 
give  up.  I  almost  despair  of  ever  doing  it.  Be 
pleased  to  forgive  ray  p;ist  disobedience,  and 
strengthen  me  this  week  to  live  more  in  the 
cross. 

31st. — This  is  the  last  day  of  the  old  year, 
and  sad  indeed  it  feels  to  think  I  have  made  so 
little  progress  in  the  Christian's  highway.  Oh, 
that  the  following  year  may  be  marked  with 
greater  dedication  to  the  best  and  most  merci- 
ful of  Masters.  He  is  worthy  ;  He  is  so  merci- 
ful and  forgiving  to  poor  sinful  me.  Have  I 
lived  any  better  this  past  week.  I  think  a  little 
more  giving  up;  for  this  little  I  thank  thee. 
Heavenly  Father,  and  wilt  thou  be  pleased,  for 
the  sake  of  thy  dear  Son,  to  grant  me  strength 
to  resist  temptation  the  coming  week.  We  had 
a  silent  meeting  to-day,  but  on  Fourth-day  was 
our  Monthly  Meeting  ;  Samuel  Cope  and  Eliz  i- 
beth  and  Hannah  Warner  were  there.  H.  W. 
spoke  first,  encouraging  to  trust  and  rely  upon 
our  Saviour;  then  S.  C.  quoted  "  Have  salt  in 
yourselves,  and  be  at  peace  one  with  another. 
Have  his  g.-ace  to  rule  in  us.  It  was  so  good  ; 
all  things  are  possible  with  God.  In  the  second 
meeting,  H.  Warner  again  spoke  to  the  young, 
desiring  that  some  in  an  especial  manner  might 
be  willing  to  appear  as  fools  in  the  eyes  of  the 
world. 

1855.— First  Month  14th.— The  fruits  of  the 
spirit  are  love,  joy,  peace,  long  suffering,  meek- 
ness, gentleness,  temperance ;  now  in  which  of 
these  am  I  perfect?  None.  1  must  try  more  to 
submit  to  the  cro.ss  of  Christ,  which  will  make 
me  humble  ;  then  I  can  feel  joy  and  peace ;  then 
my  heart  will  not  have  cross  feelings  to  con- 
tend with,  but  love  and  kindness  to  all.  Am  I 
as  patient  and  long  suffering  as  I  should  be,  in 
school.  Oh  that  I  could  be  faithful  there.  I 
try.  but  I  know  I  cannot  do  as  much  good  as  if 
I  did  more  entirely  live  under  the  cross,  under 
the  quickening  influence  of  the  Good  Spirit. 
One  week  ago  last  Fifth-day,  Samuel  Bettle,  Jr., 
was  at  our  meeting  and  spoke,  commencing  with 
"Come  and  see  a  man  who  told  me  all  things 
that  ever  I  did,"  recommending  us  to  wait  sol- 
emnly before  the  Lord,  particularly  when  hum- 
bled under  a  sense  of  our  manifold  transgres- 
sions; it  wa.s  through  his  continued  mercy  that 
we  were  enabled  to  see  our  sins.  He,  by  his 
spirit,  sets  them  in  the  light  before  us,  and 
knows  when  we  have  only  strength  to  say,  '*  God 
be  merciful  to  me,  a  sinner." 

To-daj' commenced  wi'h,"  It  seemed  with 

him  to  revive  the  salutary  caution,  "  Agree  with 
thine  adversary  quickly,  while  thou  art  in  the 
way  with  him,  lest  at  any  lime  the  adversary 


deliver  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  deliver 
thee  to  the  officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into  prison," 
taking  it  first  in  a  worldly  view,  saying  how 
many  estates  were  wasted  for  want  of  a  little 
acknowledgment  on  the  part  of  one,  a  little 
owning  of  a  fault;  then  in  a  spiritual  ^ense  say- 
ing that  though  our  Saviour  might  not  be  called 
an  adversary,  yet  as  long  as  we  remained  in  a 
state  of  sill.  He  was  averse  to  us.  We  should 
humble  ourselves  and  acknowledge  our  sins  to 
Him,  that  He  might  reconcile  us  to  our  Heav- 
enly Father,  and  we  might  have  peace  and 
union  with  Him.  For  God  was  in  Christ,  rec- 
onciling the  world  unto  himself.  The  day  of 
visitation  had  long  been  extended  to  some  of 
us,  but  we  must  not  pre.-umc  u[)on  his  mercy, 
we  know  not  how  long  imr  time  here  might  be. 
Be  humble  enough  to  confess  our  sins  to  Him, 
and  ask  forgiveiies-s  and  give  diligence  to  make 
our  calling  and  electinu  sure.  That  when  called 
to  render  up  our  accounts  we  may  do  it  "with 
joy  and  not  with  grief." 

Second  Month  4th.  —  Two  weeks  ago  last 
Fifth-day,  dear  friend  Gibbons  spoke  to  the 
comforting  of  some  conflicting  minds.  "  He 
never  said  to  the  wrestling  seed  of  Jacob,  seek 
ve  my  face  in  vain."  Last  Fourth-day  was  our 
Monthly  Meeting  at  Birmingham.  A.  Wil- 
liams and  W.  Scattergood  were  there.  First 
William  spoke  very  excellently,  I  thought. 
His  raind  was  ofted  bowed  in  mourning  for  the 
trials  and  besetments  of  our  poor  Society,  aud 
he  doubted  not,  there  were  many  present  who 
were  often  bowed  down  in  mourning  over  tlieir 
own  and  the  Church's  deficiencies.  These  he 
wouhl  encourage,  "  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn, 
for  they  shall  be  comforted."  Some  were  tried 
with  a  sense  of  desertion  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
others  were  disappointed  in  their  pursuits  in 
life,  but  it  was  all  for  our  good  to  bring  us  low, 
that  we  might  tell  of  his  merciful  dealings  to 
others.  Closing  with, "  Blessed  are  they  that 
hunger  and  thirst  after  righteousness,  for  they 
shall  be  filled."  This  last  is  so  sweet  to  think 
of  Abby  commenced  with,  "  Arise  and  eat, 
because  the  journey  is  too  great  for  thee." 
Though  we  might  have  much  trouble,  even 
floods  of  affliction,  yet  we  must  be  encoumged. 

18th. — Last  First-day  dear  annt  Mary  Kite 
came  up  here  to  see  Anne  with  N.  K's  wife,  also 
A.  and  S.  Sharpless.  In  a  little  quiet  sitting 
she  spoke  so  kindly  to  Anne,  and  then  a  few 
words  to  poor  undeserving  me,  to  follow  in  the 
way  cast  up  before  me,  looking  unto  Jesus  the 
Author  and  Finisher  of  the  soul's  salvation. 
Oh !  if  I  only  could  deny  myself. 

Last  Third-day  was  our  Quarterly  Meeting  ; 
so  good  to  me.  First  Wm.  Kite  spoke,  more 
lengthy  than  usual,  speaking  of  the  prodigal 
son  ;  next  William  Scattergood,  much  in  the 
same  way  very  feelingly.  Some  were  enabled 
to  see  the  beauty  of  holiness,  and  earnestly  de- 
sired peace  and  happiness,  but  the  hard  con- 
flicts ahead  almost  caused  them  to  dread  to 
commence  in  the  narrow  way.  Jesus  will 
strengthen  and  helj)  if  we  come  unto  Him.  In 
the  last  meeting  dear  A,  Williams  said, "  Except 


74 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Mo.  26,  189(' 


your  j'ounger  brother  be  with  you,  ye  shall  not 
see  luy  face,"  referring  it  to  the  young  people, 
they  were  keeping  back  something.  "  Bring 
all  the  tithes  into  the  store-house,  that  there 
may  be  meat  in  mine  house,  and  prove  me  now 
herewith  saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  if  I  will  not 
open  you  the  windows  of  heaven  and  pour  you 
out  a  blessing,  that  there  shall  not  be  room 
enough  to  receive  it."  Oh,  that  I  could  have  the 
Lord's  blessing;  a  covering  of  his  Spirit. 

To  day  spoke  so  kindly.    Oh  !  if  I  were 

only  one  of  the  sincere,  seeking  ones,  that  I  could 
take  encouragement,  and  believe  that  I  shall 
ever  be  safe  from  my  sins.  "  We  must  believe  and 
be  baptized,"  be  baptized  with  fire.  "  Whose  fan 
is  in  hand,"  etc.  He  would  change  our  sinful 
hearts,  not  sprinkling  with  water,  but  cleansing 
the  actions.  "  Not  the  putting  away  the  filth  of 
the  flesh,  but  the  answer  of  a  good  conscience 
toward  God."  If  ye  then  being  evil  know  how 
to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  children,  how  much 
more  will  your  Heavenly  Father  give  his  Holy 
Spirit  to  them  that  ask  Him.  By  submitting 
to  this  baptism,  we  may  be  cleansed,  we  can  be 
enabled  to  feel  joy  and  peace ;  we  can  sing  on 
the  banks  of  deliverance.  Be  pleased.  Heav- 
enly Father,  for  the  sake  of  Jesus,  thy  precious 
Sori,  to  strengthen  me  to  resist  temptation. 
"  Looking  unto  Jesus,  the  Author  and  Fin- 
isher of  the  saint's  faith." 

25th. spoke.  It  is  expressly  said  in 

Holy  Writ,  "  The  soul  that  sins  shall  be  cut 
off,  the  wages  of  sin  is  death,"  cut  off  from  spir- 
itual communion  with  God.  Our  first  parents 
sinned  and  were  driven  out  of  the  garden,  and 
cherubims  and  a  flaming  sword  kept  the  way, 
so  that  they  could  not  enter,  and  through  them 
we  all  have  a  propensity  to  sin  ;  but  God  loved 
the  world  so  much  that  He  sent  his  Son,  and  if 
we  follow  his  teachings,  this  bar  or  hindrance 
to  spiritual  communion,  the  flaming  sword,  and 
the  cherubims  will  be  removed,  and  we  can  en- 
joy eating  of  the  tree  of  life,  for  it  is  said, "  Him 
that  overcometh  shall  have  a  right  to  the  tree 
of  life."  If  we  do  not  follow  the  prescription  of 
the  Great  Physician  we  must  not  expect  to  be 
cured  of  our  spiritual  maladies.  I  will  try  to 
follow  Him  with  a  dedicated  heart. 

Third  Mouth  18th.— Last  Fifth-day  dear  H. 
G.  supplicated  so  feelingly  for  us,  "  As  the  hart 
panteth  after  the  water  brooks,  so  panteth  our 
souls  after  thee,  oh  God."  Then  for  the  young, 
that  He  v.ould  enable  them,  with  Holy  mag- 
nanimity to  say,  "  Be  thou  the  potter  and  we 
the  clay  ;  form  and  fashion  us  according  to  thy 
will,  that  so  there  may  be  testimony  bearers 
raised  up  in  this  place. 

To-day,  dear  said,  "The  wind  bloweth 

where  it  listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the  sound 
thereof,  but  cannot  tell  whence  it  cometh  or 
whither  it  goeth."  So  is  evf^ry  one  that  is  born 
of  the  Spirit.  The  Christian  has  seasons  of 
spiritual  desertion.  Our  Saviour  cried  out  on 
the  cross,  "  My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou 
forsaken  me?"  "  The  messenger  whom  ye  seek 
shall  suddenly  come  into  his  Holy  temple,  even 
the  messenger  of  the  covenant  of  peace  whom 
your  souls  delight  in."  I  was  afraid  this  was  not 
for  me,  but  if  I  can  only  walk  free  from  sin 
how  glad  I  shall  be. 

(To  be  cotHlnued.) 


length,  that  affords  a  favorite  resting-place  to 
the  sea-otter.  This  plant  is  found  on  the  north- 
west coast  of  America  and  the  opposite  shores 
of  Asia.  The  filiform  stem,  which  is  about  as 
thick  as  packthread,  suddenly  swells  above, 
when  two  or  three  feet  long,  into  a  globose 
bladder,  from  the  top  of  which  springs  a  tuft 
of  germinate  leaves,  mostly  rising  on  five  peti- 
oles. As  the  plant  grows  older,  the  stem  in- 
creases enormously  in  length,  but  only  slightly 
in  thickness.  The  globose  bladder  swells  into 
a  turnip-shaped  or  retort-like  cylinder  six  feet 
long  and  four  feet  six  inches  or  more  iu  diame- 
ter in  the  widest  part,  the  lower  extremity 
gradually  passing  into  the  stem.  The  leaves, 
which  at  first  were  marked  with  a  few  faint 
nerves,  split  in  the  direction  of  the  latter,  cover 
a  wide  space  by  their  entangled  mass,  and  attain 
a  length  of  thirty  feet  or  more.  When  the 
plant  grows  in  any  quantity  it  forms  large  float- 
ing islands,  and  the  surface  of  the  sea  becomes 
impassable  to  boats.  The  stem,  when  dry,  is 
employed  by  the  Aleutians  for  fishing-lines, 
some  of  which  have  a  length  of  forty  or  more 
fathoms.  The  large  bladders  are  u.sed  by  the 
same  people  as  syphons  for  pumping  water  out 
of  their  boats. — Fishing  Gazette. 


A  Remarkable  Sea-weed. — One  of  the 
most  remarkable  sea-weeds  is  the  Nereocystis, 
the  stem  of  which  occasionally  attains  a  length 
of  three  hundred  feet,  though  extremely  slen- 
der, even  at  the  top,  where  it  is  surmounted  by 
a   huge  floating  bladder,  six  or  seven  feet  in 


Radnor  Monthly  Meeting. 

CConcluded  from  page  68.) 

In  a  number  of  cases  mention  is  made  of  dif- 
ferent members  of  the  meeting  bringing  to  it 
for  record,  accounts  of  their  birth-places  and 
convincement  and  other  remarkable  passages  of 
their  lives.  This  also  extended  to  their  ch" 
dren,  servants  and  families,  and  was  done 
accordance  with  the  advice  of  the  Preparative 
Meeting. 

Frequent  references  are  made  to  repairing 
the  meeting-house  at  Merion.  In  the  Twelfth 
Month,  1703,  mention  is  made  of  a  subscription 
"  towards  building  the  addition  to  the  meeting- 
house," and  there  are  a  number  of  minutes  re- 
ferring to  the  digging  of  stone  "to  build  a 
meeting-house." 

In  connection  with  Merion  meeting-house,  it 
seems  suitable  here  to  refer  to  the  existence  of 
a  document  preserved  in  the  Record  Room  of 
Friends'  Library,  which  has  an  important  bear- 
ing upon  the  date  at  which  the  present  build- 
ing was  erected,  or  at  least  when  a  very  exten- 
sive addition  was  made  to  it,  if  it  was  not  all 
erected  at  one  time.  This  is  a  paper  which 
pears  to  be  the  original  accounts  kept  by  .John 
Roberts  of  subscriptions  toward  the  building 
and  sums  paid  for  workmanship  and  materials 
The  earliest  date  is  1712-13,  and  the  latest 
Fourth  Month  10th,  1717.  The  document 
in  a  dilapidated  condition,  having  four  large 
holes  burnt  in  it  and  some  of  the  edges  torn. 
This  makes  it  impossible  to  obtain  from  it  all 
the  information  it  originally  contained,  but  the 
most  important  points  can  be  clearly  made  out 

On  Sixth  Month  6th,  1713,  the  ccmtributions 
toward  the  construction  ofthe  building  amounted 
to  £179  15s.  (of  which  £36  19s.  7^d.  was  un- 
paid). The  diflerent  contributions  are  given  in 
detail.  Thus  Haverford  Meeting  gave  £16  2s.; 
Robert  Evan,  £9  10s.;  Robert  David,  £4  4s.; 
John  Roberts,  £5.  There  is  one  subscription  of 
£6  18s.  and  another  of  £17  Ss.,  but  the  names 
of  the  donors  are  burnt  out,  and  there  are  many 
subscriptions  of  smaller  sums.  The  payments 
for  construction  include  £47  10s.  7}d.  to  John 
Knowles  for  carpenter  work,  £27  8s.  lOd.  to 
Richard  Jones  for  sawing,  £111 6s.  2^d.  for  nails, 
£25  lOs.  2d.  to  Edward  Rees  for  sundries,  14  s 


8d.  for  hinges,  and  many  other  items  of  variou 
amounts. 

We  now  return  to  the  minutes  of  the  Monthl 
Meeting.  In  the  Eighth  Month,  1713,  the  fo 
lowing  minute  appears:  "  Merion  Friends  hav 
ing  proposed  to  have  some  money  that 
formerly  lent  to  Rees  Howell,  which  is  £5,  ol ' 
currency.  Four  pounds  thereof  belonged  t 
Merion  Friends.  Also  £10  that  was  lent  to  J( 
seph  Evans,  which  is  now  at  interest.  This  meei 
ing  agrees  that  Merion  Friends  shall  have  tb 
money  lent  to  Rees  Howell  and  Joseph  Evan  i 
towards  finishing  their  meeting-house." 

The  age  of  the  ancient  meeting-house  at  Mei 
ion  has  been  the  subject  of  much  inquiry.  1 
has  in  one  end  a  stone  placed  there  in  1828,  o 
which  is  the  date  1695.  It  is  possible  a  part{ 
the  building  may  have  been  erected  as  early  t 
that,  but  the  probabilities  are  that  it  was  bui 
in  two  sections,  one  of  them  in  1703  and  th 
other  about  1713. 

In  1717  a  curiouscase  came  before  the  Monthl 
Meeting  in  relation  to  proposal  of  marriage  b 
Hugh  Evan  and  Lowrey  Loyd,  which  was  ol 
jected  to  by  some  Friends,  on  the  ground  of  hi 
"ing  "  of  too  near  afiinity."  The  relationship 
given  as  "  a  deceased  wife's  mother's  sister 
daughter."  In  other  words,  a  deceased  \\ 
first  cousin.  The  objection  was  certain!)' 
fetched.  It  is  perhaps  needless  to  add  tha 
although  the  case  went  to  the  Quarterly  Mee 
ing,  the  marriage  was  allowed. 

A  movement  toward  building  a  new  meeting 
house  at  Radnor  is  interestingly  referred  to  i 
the  following  minute  of  the  Monthly  Meetin 
held  tenth  of  Eighth  Month,  1717:  "A  le 
ter  from  our  friend  Benjamin  Holme  to  th 
meeting,  recommending  to  their  cousideratio 
the  stirring  up  of  Friends  in  the  building 
their  meeting-house  at  Radnor,  and  with  desirt 
that  we  should  be  concerned  for  the  prosperit 
of  Truth,  was  read  in  this  meeting  and  approve 
of  Likewise,  this  meeting,  pursuant  to  Radnc 
Friends'  desires,  acquiesce  with  them  in  builc 
ing  a  new  meeting-house,  and  this  meeting  a) 
points  David  Morris  [and  others]  to  assist  i 
the  contrivance  ofthe  building  thereof." 

The  month  following  the  subject  is  furtht 
referred  to.  "  Some  of  the  friends  of  those  a| 
pointed  to  assist  Radnor  Friends  in  the  coi  j 
trivance  of  a  new  meeting-house  there,  givj 
account  that  they  have  accordingly  met  an| 
given  them  their  thoughts  as  to  the  bigness  an  i 
form  thereof,  to  which  Radnor  Friends  the' 
there  present  seemed  generally  to  agree  with.: 
This  meeting-house  was  partially  constructed  i , 
the  Ninth  Month,  1718,  but  the  work  apjDeaij 
to  have  flagged,  for  it  was  not  entirely  finishe 
as  late  as  the  Fourth  Month,  1721,  or  at  leaf| 
not  paid  for,  as  a  committee  was  then  appoint*  i 
to  obtain  contributions  for  the  work.  8om' 
indebtedness  still  remained  as  late  as  the  Fift ! 
Month,  1723. 

At  the  Monthly  Meeting  in  the  Ninth  Monti 
1717,  a  minute  was  adopted  indicating  that  tb 
solemnization  of  marriages  at  private  houses  w» 
a  common  occurrence,  and  that  it  was  necessar 
to  have  some  regulations  relative  thereto.  ]i 
says,  "Pursuant  to  a  certain  advice  of  th' 
Yearly  Meeting,  it  is  by  this  meeting  reminde- 
and  advised  that  no  marriages  bo  accomplishe 
in  any  other  place  than  at  the  meeting-hous< 
without  first  letting  the  Monthly  Meeting  whert 
in  the  parties  have  their  liberty  of  proceeilia,! 
know  thereof,  and  such  to  do  according  to  thai; 
order,  and  not  otherwise.  That  all  inconvenij 
ency  at  any  time  arising  from  such  marriage j 
performed  in  private  houses  may  be  avoided. ! 


THE    FRIEND. 


'riie  tollowing  interesting  minute  occurs  un- 
-1-  .hite  of  fourteenth  of  Fifth  Month,  1720^ 
WliiTcas,  it  having  been  heretofore  sigui- 
■<l  ['.>  the  respective  Monthly  Meetings  of 
avi  iford  and  Gwynedd  that  our  deceased 
ion. I,  Ellis  Pugh,  in  the  time  of  his  long  sick- 
>.-,  had  composed  divers  religious  points  con- 
iiml  in  a  few  sheets  accommodated  to  the 
iilerstanding  of  illiterate,  mean  people,  which 
■  eamejtly  desired  might  he  published  in  the 
riti.-^li  t(jngue  and  sent  to  his  native  country, 
;  Fi  lends  might  see  service.  And  twelve 
rieriiis  of  each  meeting  having  been  appointed 
)  peruse  and  consider  the  contents  of  the  said 
leets,  did  report  their  unity  and  satisfaction 
jierewith.  Therefore,  they  are  recommended 
')  your  consideration,  earnestly  requesting  that 
,ie  same  may  be  printed,  with  what  espedi- 
|on  you  may  think  tit." 

An  evidence  of  the  struggle  with  the  difKcul- 
les  in  marriage  arrangements  which  has  marked 
lany  periods  of  the  Society's  history  is  found 
ii  a  minute  of  the  Fifth  Month,  1722,  when  the 

Epreseutatives  to  the  Quarterly  Meeting  were 
structed  to  report  tiiat  the  meeting  was  "  un- 
[er  a  concern  that  our  discipline  may  be  kept 
[),  and  that  they  propose  to  the  said  meeting 
[hether  it  is  necessary  to  disown  such  persons 
s  go  to  tlie  priest  to  marry,  or  only  advise  them, 
pd  that  their  going  out  to  marry  is  sufficient 
i)  declare  them  out  of  unity." 

It  would  appear  that  it  was  the  practice  in 
.lis  Monthly  Meeting  to  send  pecuniary  aid  to 
[ther  meetings  for  building  meeting-houses, 
j'hus  we  have  references,  about  this  time,  to 
Dntributions  being  given  toward  such  buildings 
t  Shrewsbury  and  Horsham. 

Some  difficulties  appear  to  have  existed  in  the 
lonthly  Meeting  in  1726,  as  the  representa- 
i  ves  to  the  Quarterly  Meeting  were  instructed 
')  repdrt  "  That  things  amongst  us  is  not  as  well 
s  we  could  desire,  but  a  remnant  hopes  to  ob- 
lin  the  victory."  The  character  of  these  diffi- 
jultiesis  not  mentioned,  but  they  probably  were 
iue  to  some  dispute  which  had  occurred  lietween 
wo  of  tlieir  members,  in  which  the  Monthly 
'leeting  interfered.  It  ultimately  reached  the 
Quarterly  Meeting,  which  decided  that  it  was 
ot  a  case  in  which  the  former  meeting  had  any 
Ight  to  meddle. 

In  the  Eleventh  Month,  1729,  we  have  the 
^llowing  minute,  "  Richard  Harrison's  certifi- 
cate from  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends  on 
he  Clif'ts  in  Maryland,  indorsed  by  the  Monthly 
'leeting  of  Philadelphia,  the  twenty-eighth  of 
finth  Month  last"  [was  received].  As  has 
leretofore  been  stated,  Richard  Harrison  had, 
n  1719,  purchased  Rowland  Ellis'  plantation 
Q  Merion,  and  he  must  have  been  a  long  time 
esident  there  when  his  certificate  was  received. 
3e  married  Hannah  Norri.s,  a  daughter  of 
saac  Norris,  and  grand-daughter  of  Governor 
-iloyd.  Born  in  Jlaryland,  in  the  midst  of  a 
obacco  raising  country,  he  had  been  an  exten- 
ive  planter  there,  owning  many  slaves.  Upon 
lis  removal  to  Pennsylvania,  he  brought  his 
laves  with  him,  and  resumed  the  cultivation  of 
obacco,  which  was  sent  to  the  Philadelphia 
aarket  in  hogsheads.  Through  the  centre  of 
bese  an  axle  was  placed,  and  to  the  projecting 
nds  shafts  were  attached,  and  thus  the  hogs- 
leads  I  hemsel  ves  took  the  place  of  wheels.  This 
irimitive  method  of  transportation  is  said  still 
0  be  in  use  in  some  parts  of  Maryland. 

Richard  Harrison's  wife  was  a  minister.  She 
irought  her  certificate  to  Radnor  Monthlv 
fleeting  in  the  Eleventh  Month,  1733.  Richard 
lied  in  1747.     One  of  his  daughters  married  I 


Charles  Thomson,  Secretary  of  the  Continental 
Congress. 

Richard  Harrison,  soon  after  his  removal  to 
Merion,  established  a  family  burying-ground  on 
his  plantation,  and  erected  a  school-house  ad- 
joining. The  burial-ground  known  as  Ilarriton 
Family  Cemetery  still  exists.  It  is  enclosed 
with  a  .-itone  wall.  The  school-house  disappeared 
many  years  since,  though  its  foundation  can 
still  be  traced.  This  interesting  spot,  surrounded 
by  aged  forest  trees,  is  about  half  a  mile  from 
Bryn  Mawr  Station,  on  the  Pennsylvania  Rail- 
road. 

The  following  minute  appears  under  date  of 
Eleventh  Month  14th,  1730,  "It  is  propo.-sed, 
on  behalf  of  Richard  Harrison  and  some  other 
Friends,  that  they  have  liberty  to  keep  a  meeting 
on  the  Fir^t  days,  for  this  winter  season,  at  the 
said  Richard's  Sciiool-house,  which  this  meeting 
allows  them  until  the  next  S()ring  Yearly  Meet- 
ing." Further  permission  for  this  meeting  was 
subsequently  given,  and  in  the  First  Month, 
1732,  the  meeting  took  additional  action,  which 
is  thus  recorded,  "  Richard  Harrison  and  some 
other  Friends  signified  to  this  meeting  in  writ- 
ing that  the  meeting  appointed  last  Seventh 
Month  to  be  kept  at  the  said  Richard  Harri- 
son'sschool-house,  was  duly  and  religiously  kept, 
and  further  requesting  to  be  admitted  to  keep 
an  afternoon  meeting  in  the  said  place,  from 
the  spring  meeting  in  this  month  until  the 
Yearly  Meeting  in  the  Seventh  Month  next, 
which  is  allowed  of  and  to  begin  at  four 
o'clock." 

As  late  as  1759,  a  committee  was  "  appointed 
to  make  inquiry  into  the  circumstances  of  the 
meeting  at  Harrisons."  This  committee  reported 
that  some  Friends  met  them,  and  that  the  widow 
Harrison  seemed  desirous  to  have  it  continued. 
This  was  granted,  and  the  meeting  was  there- 
after held  at  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  The 
Harrison  family,  however,  removed  from  the 
neighborhood  soon  afterwards,  and  the  meeting 
was  finally  discontinued. 

In  the  Eleventh  and  Twelfth  Month,  1730, 
committees  were  appointed  to  meet  with  the 
Valley  Friends,  "in  order  to  pitch  upon  a  con- 
venient place  to  build  a  meeting-house,"  and  in 
the  First  Month  fidlowing  it  was  decided  "  to 
build  a  meeting-house  for  religious  worship  at 
the  graveyard  near  Lewis  Walker,  deceased, 
which  was  left  by  the  said  Lewis,  by  his  last 
will,  for  that  purpose." 

I  have  embraced  in  this  paper  the  most  in- 
teresting circumstances  disclosed  in  the  early- 
minutes  of  the  meetings  within  the  limits  of 
Radnor  Monthly  I^Ieeting,  adding  some  fiicts 
from  other  sources.  After  about  1730,  the  min- 
utes become  more  common  place,  and  do  not 
furnish  incidents  of  much  historical  interest. 


A  Severe  but  Just  Sentence.  —  There 
seems  to  be  a  disposition  on  the  part  of  the  offi- 
cials in  charge  to  tone  up  the  morality  of  the 
marine  service  of  the  government.  Some  time 
ago,  the  captain  of  one  of  the  revenue  cutters 
was  charged  with  drunkenness  by  his  brother 
officers  and  placed  on  trial.  The  report  of  the 
Trial  Board,  which  has  just  been  maile  known, 
recommends  that  the  offending  officer,  who  has 
been  in  the  service  thirty  years,  "  be  dropped  to 
the  foot  of  the  list  of  captains  of  the  revenue 
cutter  service,  and  that  he  retain  that  place 
hereafter,  he  be  suspended  from  rank  and  rep- 
rimanded by  the  reading  of  this  order  on  board 
all  vessels  of  the  revenue  cutter  service  by  the 
commanding  officer  of  each  at  a  muster  of  the 
commissioned  officers,  and  admonished  that,  if 


again  found  guilty  of  the  excessive  use  of  in- 
toxicants during  the  term  of  his  sentence  or 
thereafter,  whether  afloat  or  ashore,  he  will  be 
summarily  dismissed  from  the  service. 


From  "The  Ai'STBALiAS  Fkibnd.' 
"  Our  religious  principles  are  not  based  on 
George  Fox,  though  he  expounded  them,  nor 
on  Robert  Barclay,  though  he  systematized 
them,  and  defended  them,  but  on  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  and  on  his  inspired  Apostles,  whose 
teaching  and  testimony  are  left  for  our  instruc- 
tion and  guidance  in  the  New  Testanient.  We 
find  ourselves  separatists,  mU  because  we  wish 
to  dissent  or  to  be  singular,  but  because  we  find 
the  great  bulk  of  professing  Cliri.-tians  have 
built  up  a  religious  system  by  gradual  devel- 
opments in  the  third,  fourth  and  fifth  centuries 
of  our  era  and  later  on,  which  is  a  strange  mix- 
ture of  the  old  dispensation  and  the  new  dis- 
pensation, of  Christianity  and  Judaism.  While 
nominally  the  foundation  is  Christ,  the  expound- 
ers of  his  teaching  are  "  the  early  fathers," 
rather  than  the  Apostles.  And  in  this  way  and 
by  this  means,  we  are  presented  with  a  profes- 
sion of  Christianity  which  is  not  the  Christianity 
of  the  New  Testament  which  we  read  and  ac- 
cept, in  its  purity  and  simplicity,  but  a  sacer- 
dotal system,  the  origin  and  defence  of  which 
must  be  looked  for  in  the  writings  of  the  so- 
called  "  fathers."  We  have,  therefore,  in  the 
Christian  Church  the  contradiction  of  white- 
robed  priests,  professing  to  dispense  spiritual 
gifts,  acting  as  mediators  between  God  and  man, 
and  in  these  capacities  receiving  confessions  and 
pronouncing  absolutions.  We  have  outward 
ordinances  and  dead  formalisms.  And  though 
the  more  enlightened  of  our  fellow-Christians 
reject  much  of  this  mixture  of  Judaism  and 
Christianity,  they  are  mostly  entangled  with 
ordinances  and  with  the  dictum  of  Church 
councils,  or  prelates,  that  war  and  oaths  are 
lawful  for  the  Christian,  though  contrary  to 
the  spirit  and  the  teaching  of  Christ  and  his 
Apostles.  Making  "  the  word  of  God  of  none 
effect  through  their  traditions." 

"  We  as  a  religious  people,  are  only  nick- 
named Quakers.  We  might  correctly  be  called 
'  NewCovenanters.'  Aiming  to  live  under,  and  in 
genuine  accordance  with,  the  spirit  of  that  new 
dispensation,  to  supersede  the  old,  which  our 
Saviour  called  the  kingdom  of  God,  the  king- 
dom of  righteousness  and  peace,  which  He 
promised  should  come,  and  which  did  come,  at 
the  day  of  Pentecost,  by  the  endowment  of 
power  from  on  high.  As  Friends,  there  is  no 
mystery  about  our  religious  profession.  George 
Fox  brought  in  nothing  new,  he  pretended  to 
nothing  new,  but  under  the  enlightening  pow- 
er of  the  Holy  Spirit,  his  mind  swept  away 
the  accumulated  rubbish  that  had  gathered 
and  been  heaped  on  spiritual  religion,  and 
he  went  straight  back  to  the  bed-rock  of  a  liv- 
ing Christianity  divested  of  priestly  preten- 
sions, of  typical  rites  and  of  ceremonies,  of  man- 
made  inventions  and  man-made  doctrines.  He 
and  the  early  Friends  would  have  none  of  them. 
They  knew  where  they  came  from,  and  by  whom 
they  were  concocted  and  promulgated.  And 
they  knew  for  what  end — to  bring  the  so-called 
"laity"  into  spiritual  bondage. 

"  The  fundamental  principle  of  all  true  reli- 
gion is  that  "  God  is  a  Spirit,  and  they  that  wor- 
ship Him  must  worship  Him  in  spirit  and  in 
truth"  (in  realityX  The  spirit  of  man  needs  as 
the  all  essential  thing,  union  with,  communion 
with,  the  Spirit  of  his  God  and  Father,  through 
Christ,  the  way.    Types, symbolic  performances 


76 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Mo.  26, 


and  outward  ordinances  are  beside  the  mark. 
They  are  out  of  court.  A  man  may  attend  to, 
or  perform  all  such  things  and  gain  nothing. 
The  Holy  Spirit  of  Gud,  through  Christ,  the  one 
only  Mediator,  operates  on  the  spirit  of  man, 
and  he  is  changed,  saved,  restored  to  his  Father's 
house,  to  the  enjoyment  of  his  Father's  love. 
This  is  spiritual  religion,  this  is  genuine  Chris- 
tianity. And  herein  is  all  the  mystery  there  is 
in  the  religion  of  the  Friends." 


Lights  and  Shadows  of  Port  Royal. 

A  few  miles  westward  from  the  city  of  Paris 
"  on  the  road  to  Chevreuse,"  as  the  chronicles 
say,  lies  a  certain  valley,  in  which  two  centu- 
ries ago  occurred  some  of  the  most  interesting 
events  in  the  annals  of  the  Church.  It  is  a  spot 
celebrated  in  religious  history  as  having  been 
the  earthly  "  zion  "  of  a  people  whose  faith  is 
compared  to  "a  fountain  of  sweet  waters  in  the 
midst  of  a  brackish  sea  ;"  whose  memory  is  de- 
clared to  be  "  in  benediction  ;"  and  whose  work 
in  "everlasting  remembrance."  This  place  was 
once  known  as  Port  Royal ;  and  its  monastic 
community  of  both  men  and  women  obtained, 
during  the  seventeenth  century,  a  fame  through- 
out France,  not  only  for  purity  of  life  and  de- 
votion to  religion,  but  for  a  fearless  and  stead- 
fast adherence  to  the  rights  of  conscience  when 
those  rights  were  invaded  by  the  unscrupulous 
tyranny  of  the  Jesuits  and  of  the  Romish  See. 
So  conspicuous  was  this  perseverance  among  the 
Port  Royal  women,  that  it  obtained  for  them 
from  Perefise,  the  persecuting  Archbishop  of 
Paris,  the  ejaculation  — "  Pure  as  angels,  and 
proud  as  devils!" 

As  a  preliminary  to  the  further  study  of  Port 
Royal,  its  history  may  be  briefly  outlined  as 
follows  :  The  monastery  was  founded  early  in 
the  thirteenth  century  by  Mathilde  de  Gar- 
lande  (wife  of  a  crusader  of  the  house  of  Mout- 
morence),  aided  by  her  kinsman,  the  Bishop  of 
Paris.  The  community  of  women  soon  estab- 
lished there,  belonged  to  the  Cistercian  order, 
and  followed  the  "  rule"  of  St.  Bernard.  The 
name  of  Port  Royal  was  probably  derived  from 
Foii-ois,  which  means  a  low,  marshy,  brambly 
ground  ;  and  such  appears  to  have  been  the 
place  chosen  for  the  location  fif  this  monastery. 

There  seems  to  be  little  in  its  history  to  claim 
our  time  and  interest  before  the  early  part  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  when  the  justly  famed 
and  honorable  abbess,  AngeliqueArnauld,  began 
her  vigorous  and  effective  reform  there.  We 
say  "  reform  "  because  by  that  time  Port  Royal, 
in  common  with  other  monasteries  in  France, 
had  not  only  relaxed  its  primitive  simplicity 
and  austerity,  but  had  become  positively  worldly 
though  in  a  less  reprehensible  manner  and  de- 
gree than  some  others.  Under  the  wise  and 
conscientious  government  of  Angelique  Arnauld 
Port  Royal  became  the  home  of  a  pious  and 
devoted  band,  diligently  occupied  with  works 
of  benevolence  and  usefulness,  and  with  the 
practice  of  their  religious  ceremonies.  A  com- 
pany of  men,  similarly  engaged,  occupied  (dur- 
ing part  of  the  time)  a  farm-house  and  some 
other  buildings  near  iiy  ;  but  the  two  companies 
had  little  communication  with  each  other,  ex- 
cept by  letters,  some  of  which  are  amongst  the 
most  beautiful  specimens  of  religious  literature. 

About  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century 
Port  Royal  became  the  object  of  persecution  on 
account  of  its  sympathy  with  Cornelius  Jan- 
sen,  whose  works  had  been  pronounced  hereti- 
cal. This  persecution  continued  at  intervals 
throughout  that  century  and  until  the  year 
1709,   when    the   community   was   finally  "dis- 


persed. A  few  years  later  the  buildings  were 
torn  down  and  the  very  graveyard  desecrated, 
to  satisfy  the  fury  of  Jesuitic  hatred  and  re- 
venge. 

Having  this  hasty  sketch  before  us,  it  now 
remains  to  look  more  into  the  details  of  the  his- 
tory, and  to  glance  somewhat  at  the  remarka- 
ble characters  known  as  the  Port  Royalists. 
It  used  to  be  said  by  some  one  that  he  who  knew 
not  Port  Royal,  knew  not  humanity ;  but  in 
these  latter  days,  when  the  world  is  over-full  of 
literature,  and  when  books  of  every  description 
are  constantly  before  our  eyes,  it  is  small  won- 
der that  the  attention  of  young  students  and 
readers  is  not  directed  to  this  part  of  human 
history  in  particular,  and  that  Port  Royal  is 
somewhat  out  of  fashion.  It  formed  a  part  of 
the  cultui-e  of  an  earlier  generation  ;  yet  even 
young  readers  can  hardly  have  failed  to  become 
acquainted  with  the  names  of  Pascal,  the  mathe- 
matician and  scientist ;  Racine,  the  poet,  drama- 
tist and  courtier;  the  Ducbesse  de  Longueville 
perhaps,  and  others  of  the  time  of  Louis  XIII 
and  Louis  XIV,  who  figure  more  or  le.ss  fre- 
quently in  the  annals  of  Port  Royal.  Of  equal 
fanje  at  that  time  was  the  family  of  Arnauld, 
of  whom  no  less  than  eighteen  were  connected 
with  the  Port  Royal  houses,  and  whose  gifts  of 
heart  and  mind  were  among  the  chief  orna- 
ments of  that  illustrious  community.  Those 
eighteen  were  composed  of  Angelique  and  five  of 
her  sisters  (one  of  whom  was  Mdnie.  Le  Maitre, 
a  widow),  her  two  brothers  D'Andilly  and  An- 
toine,  and  her  mother  also  after  she  became  a 
widow ;  six  daughters  of  D'Andilly,  and  the 
three  sons  of  Mdme.  Le  Maitre.  These  last  were 
known  as  "  Le  Maitre  the  orator,  De  Sericourt 
the  soldier,  and  De  Saci  the  priest."  De  Saci 
was  for  years  the  confessor  and  director  of  Port 
Royal,  and  was  known  for  his  translation  of  the 
Scriptures.  There  were  also  one  or  two  other 
persons  connected  with  the  family  and  of  a  later 
generation,  who  joined  the  Port  Royalists. 

In  those  days  two  avenues  were  open  to  wo- 
men of  some  social  rank  in  France — marriage 
and  the  convent.  If  a  man  had  more  daugh- 
ters than  he  could  comfortably  endow  with  a 
marriage  portion,  some  way  of  disposal  other 
than  marriage  must  be  found  for  part  of  the 
number,  and  this  way — as  in  the  case  of  An- 
gelique and  her  sister  Agnes — was  found  in  the 
monastic  life.  To  Agnes,  who  had  a  contem- 
plative and  rather  mystically  disposed  mind, 
this  imposition  brought  less  hardship  ;  but  An- 
gelique, with  her  strong,  decisive,  rational  char- 
acter, would  have  fled  in  early  life  from  her 
honors  and  her  obligations,  had  not  integrity 
and  high  moral  sense  prevailed  over  the  choice 
of  nature. 

Some  of  her  ancestors  and  near  relatives  were 
noted  advocates  and  orators  of  that  period,  and 
of  good  rank  also  as  citizens,  though  not  above 
intrigues,  as  appears  by  the  facts  that  "  forged 
certificates"  concerning  the  age  of  Angelique 
were  sent  to  Rome  by  lier  maternal  grandfather 
(and  probably  with  the  knowledge  and  assist- 
ance of  her  father^  in  order  to  secure  for  her 
the  government  of  Port  Royal,  while  Agnes 
was  placed  in  charge  of  St.  Cyr.  At  this  so- 
called  "pious  fraud,"  we  are  told,  "the  court 
of  France  was  much  amused,  and  the  court  of 
Rome  not  greatly  shocked."  When  Angelique 
had  grown  to  womanhood,  the  duplicity  of  this 
dealing  (albeit  she  had  had  no  part  in  it)  trou- 
bled her  sensitive  mind,  and  she  realized  that 
under  the  constitution  of  the  Cistercian  order  she 
was  not  entitled  to  the  honors  thus  thrust  upon 
her.     At  length,  to  the  relief  of  her  conscience 


she  succeeded  (though  not  until  near  1630)  in 
making  the  office  of  abbess  subject  to  triennial 
elections.  By  the  choice  of  the  sisterhood  An- 
gelique was  at  different  times  placed  in  that 
position,  and  whether  nominally  holding  it  ot 
not,  she  was  (with  a  single  painful  exception  yet 
to  be  explained)  always  the  guiding  spirit,  the 
recognized  leader  and  head  of  the  house.  Hers 
was  a  nature  that  ruled  from  the  simple  fact 
of  superiority  in  intellect,  tact  and  judgment; 
to  which  were  added  integrity,  humility  gen- 
erosity, tenderness,  and  unbounded  religiouf 
faith.  Her  biographers  and  all  the  historians 
of  Port  Royal  recognize  her  breadth  and  depth 
of  character,  and  her  "  largeness  of  heart,"  as  i 
Guizot  says :  so  that  there  has  come  down  tc,  i 
us  one  noted  and  notable  saying  of  Angelique 
Arnauld's — "  I  am  of  the  order  of  all  the  saints  i 
and  all  the  saints  are  of  my  order."  What' 
generosity  of  spirit,  what  understanding  of  fel 
lowship,  are  set  forth  in  these,  "  I  am  of  th( 
order  of  all  the  saints,  and  all  the  saints  are  oi 
my  Order!"  And  what  experience  of  Chris 
tian  love  in  the  words  that  follow:  "  A\. 
good  men  and  good  women  are  rny  brothen 
and  sisters,  and  it  is  my  highest  pleasure  to  lov( 
and  serve  them."  How  far  this  sentiment  would 
have  carried  her  beyond  the  pale  of  the  Romish 
church,  or  whether  at  all,  one  cannot  say  ;  foi 
we  know  the  teaching  of  R((me  on  that  subjecl 
is  to  the  last  degree  uncharitable.  But  we  maj 
believe  with  Frances  Martin  that  Angelique 
Arnauld  "  was  of  the  order  of  all  the  saints,' 
whether  or  not  she  might  have  acknowledged 
in  Barclay  and  Penington  what  they  perhaps 
would  have  felt  and  owned  in  her. 

The  monastic  system  was  probably  nevei 
more  favorably  represented  than  at  Port  Royal 
and  yet  one  cannot  read  its  history,  nor  pursuf 
the  life  of  the  instrument  of  its  reform,  without 
a  sense  of  the  hurtfulness  of  that  system.  The 
impulses  of  the  heart  must  be  stayed  ;  the  na 
tural  gifts  and  affections  mortified;  all  earthlj 
pleasures  despised  ;  yet  we  have  the  satisfactioi 
of  beholding  many  times  in  the  lives  of  th( 
Port  Royalists  a  practical  contradiction  of  tlieii 
theory,  for  their  treatment  of  one  another  wa: 
marked  by  strong  and  noticeable  affection 
Whoever  reads  those  records — even  the  frieuc 
and  lover  of  Port  Royal — will  find  his  admira 
tion  and  sympathy  having  high  and  low  tides 
When  we  read  their  encouraging  and  spiritua 
counsels  to  one  another,  and  their  vigorous  ap 
peals  in  defense  of  their  consciences;  when  w( 
contemplate  their  industry  and  self  .sacrifice 
their  perseverance  and  uprightness,  then  it  ii 
high  tide.  But  when  we  read  of  their  petL) 
rules  and  humiliations;  when  we  find  that  the) 
saluted  the  image  of  the  "Blessed  Virgin;' 
that  the  mother  of  the  Arnaulds  must  rever 
ence  her  daughters  as  abbesses;  that  Milme 
Le  Maitre  went  to  confession  to  her  own  son 
that  there  were  solemn  ceremonies  and  a  pro 
cession  in  honor  of  the  "  Holy  Thorn,"  and  ever 
a  miracle  imputed  to  its  virtue — then  indeed  / 
is  loiv  tide.  But  their  vision,  it  seems  to  uu 
(though  the  figure  may  not  be  an  original  one^ 
was  as  when  one  looks  through  the  fogs  or  mistt 
of  the  morning.  Some  things  are  wholly  ob 
scured  ;  some  are  feebly  discerned,  but  here  ■ 
and  there  through  a  rift  in  the  clouds,  is  the  ' 
whole  shining  beauty  of  the  landscape. 

In  those  days,  it  need  scarcely  be  remarked 
the  general  influences  were  unfavorable  to  re 
ligious  growth.  Extravagance  and  profligac} 
abounded  in  royal  circles ;  pride,  presumptim 
and  worldly  ambition  among  ecclesiastics ;  ii 
religion  in  disguise  throughout  the  church  :  si .. 


S'inth  Mo.  26,  1896. 


THE    FRIEND. 


hat  near  the  close  of  her  eventful,  earnest 
ife,  the  mother  Angelique  exchiiined,  "  I  can 
carcely  bear  myself  or  others.  There  is  none 
,hat  seeketh  after  God."  In  this,  however, 
jiiizDt  says  she  was  unjust  to  iier  age  ami  to 
ler  friends. 

We  have  seen  that  Angelique  entered  upon 
ler  life-work  unwillingly.  She  had  come  to 
ler  office  while  yet  a  child,  and  there  were 
uauy  longings  after  the  liberty  of  the  outside 
world,  up  to  the  period  of  her  conversion,  which 
jegan  when  she  was  about  seventeen  years  of 
ige.  Her  awakening  came  in  part  by  the 
sreaching  of  Father  Basil,  a  Capuchin  friar,  who 
ot  long  afterwards  became  a  Protestant,  but 
lot  until  after  he  had  stimulated  and  intensi- 
Angelique's  desire  for  monastic  reform,  and 
lence  increased  those  tendencies  to  austerity  of 
life,  in  which  she  for  a  time  indulged.  When 
iier  judgment  became  more  mature,  however, 
3he  not  only  relinquished  some  of  those  auster- 
ities herself,  but  discouraged  them  in  others  ; 
agreeing  with  St.  Cyran  that  to  attempt  great 
thiii^^s  in  that  line  is  no  mark  of  humility. 
(Concerning  retirement  from  the  world  she  says  : 
pit  is  a  pity  to  force  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit  by 
(those  unnatural,  painful  processes.  But  it  is  a 
greater  pity  still  not  to  cultivate  the  fruits  of 
jthe  Spirit  at  all,  and  in  our  liberty  to  forget 
ithe  very  object  of  that  liberty." 
I  ;To  be  continued.) 


[Extract  from  Yearly  Meeting  Minutes  of  1805. 
"    •  "    •    ■  ■--      -        ig,,ty 


TheYearlvMeeti 


17{)l,under£ 


concern  respecting  the  ministry,  '  agreed  that 
there  be  a  meeting  of  ministering  Friends,  men 
and  women,  to  be  held  in  Philadelphia  weekly 
on  Seventh-day  about  noon,  and  Quarterly  in 
the  respective  counties,  at  such  time  and  place 
las  Friends  immediately  concerned  may  con- 
clude on.' 

"In  1714,  on  a  proposal  from  two  of  the 
Quarters  concerning  the  appointment  of  Elders, 
they  further  agreed  '  That  the  Quarterly  Meet- 
ings do  recommend  to  each  Monthly  Meeting 
■within  their  respective  limits,  that  they  choose 
jtwo  or  more  Friends  out  of  each  Monthly 
[Meeting,  where  meetings  of  ministers  are  or 
ishall  be  held,  to  sit  with  the  ministers  in  their 
1  meetings  ;  taking  care  that  the  Friends  chosen 
for  that  service  be  prudent,  solid  Friends,'  "  etc. 

From  the  year  1721,  it  appears  that  the  Se- 
lect Meetings  are  styled  Meetings  of  Ministers 
and  Elder.',  and  it  is  remarked  on  the  minutes 
that  "  Friends  found  it  expedient  and  necessary 
to  add  a  competent  number  of  judicious  and 
faithful  elders,  men  and  women,  to  sit  as  assist- 
ants with  ministers  in  their  Select  Meetings,  who 
might  better  advise,  caution  and  admonish  min- 
isters than  each  other." 

And  in  1740,  the  Yearly  Meeting,  in  order 
to  remove  any  doubt  respecting  the  intention  of 
the  minute  of  1714,  about  the  appointment  of 
elders  to  sit  with  ministers  in  their  meetings, 
declares  it  as  their  opinion  that  it  ought  to  be 
considered  to  extend  to  the  appointment  of  pru-  j 
dent,  solid  women  Friends  to  that  service,  as 
well  as  of  men. 

[Taken  from  a  report  to  the  Yearly  Meeting 
on  the  continuance  of  the  Second-day  morning 
Meeting  of  Ministers  and  Elders]. 

In  1806,  it  was  concluded  to  discontinue  the 
Second-day  morning  meeting. 

In  1693,  in  Ireland,  it  was  desired  that  the 
elders  and  such  as  were  thought  fit  by  the  Prov- 
ince or  other  meetings  to  be  concerned,  may 
examine  among  themselves  how  far  they  are 
qualified  for  that  service,  and  whether  they  are 


clear  and  exemplary  in  themselves,  and  have  a 
right  concern  on  their  spirits  for  the  service  and 
propagation  of  the  l)le.<-ied  Truth. 


North  Carolina  Yearly  Meeting,  1896. 

"  .Slaiul  in  awe  and  siu  not,  cmuniune  wiili  your  own 
heart  and  be  f,ti)l." 

North  Carolina  Representative  Meeting  was 
held  at  High  Point,  on  Third-day,  the  fourth 
of  Eighth  Month,  at  eleven  a.  m.  After  a  lime 
of  quiet,  the  Clerk,  F.  S.  Blair,  opened  tiie  meet- 
ing and  read  the  minutes  since  last  year.  A 
plan  for  a  new  house  to  he  built  convenient  to 
the  meeting-house  was  submitted,  to  consist  of 
three  rooms  for  the  ii.-*e  of  committees  during 
the  Yearly  Mteting,  the  cost  to  be  le.ss  than 
two  hundred  dollars.  One  of  the  committee 
offered  to  i'uruish  one  room.  It  was  suggested 
afterwards  that  the  money  might  be  had  from 
the  (Jharleston  Fund. 

At  three  p.  m.  the  meeting  of  ministry  and 
oversight  assembled,  and  after  several  addresses 
and  prayers  the  name  of  L.  L.  Hobbs  was  pro- 
posed to  act  as  Clerk,  the  proper  one  beiug  ab- 
sent, which  beiug  united  with,  the  business 
proceeded, and  Friends  who  had  minutes  handed 
them  in,  amongst  them  there  was  one  for  A. 
Hussey,  Ohio,  to  which  objection  being  made 
because  he  had  gone  back  to  the  ordinances, 
three  Friends  were  appointed  to  confer  with 
him,  and  they  reported  that  he  withdrew  his 
minute,  after  which  he  stood  up  and  read  from 
the  Bible  some  texts  on  persecution,  evidently 
not  bearing  on  the  subject  matter  at  all  of  which 
he  was  told  in  open  meeting.  He  also  continued 
to  read  the  Bible  and  speak  in  meetings  as  if 
in  unity  with  us.  At  an  adjourned  sitting  of 
this  meeting  the  names  of  two  women  Friends 
were  proposed  as  Clerk  and  united  with.  The 
condition  of  Rich  Square  Monthly  Meeting 
was  irregularly  entered  on,  and  the  name  and 
doings  of  a  prominent  minister  there  spoken 
about,  and  a  proposal  made  f  )r  a  Committee  to 
be  appointed  to  visit  the  meeting,  but  a  Friend 
from  Tennessee  brought  up  the  residt  of  such 
a  proceeding  in  that  Quarter  years  ago,  result- 
ing in  the  loss  of  a  Quarterly  Meeting  and  five 
hundred  to  six  hundred  members.  Several  other 
Friends  objected,  so  the  complaint  fell  through, 
and  Friends  concluded  to  issue  a  minute  of 
advice,  w  hich  can  be  seen  in  the  printed  minutes. 

Eighth  Month  5th  at  ten  a.  m.,  the  Yearly 
Meeting  commenced  in  joint  session,  credentials 
were  read  from  visiting  ministers  and  elders 
present,  and  one  for  an  overseer  from  south  of 
England.  The  Clerk  proposed  that  it  be  left 
to  the  Representatives  to  appoint  one  man  and 
one  woman  Friend  from  each  Quarter  to  act  as 
a  standing  committee  to  submit  the  names  of 
Friends  for  appointments  as  required  by  the 
Yearly  Meeting,  which  being  united  with,  was 
carried  out,  and  proved  satisfactory,  it  gives 
time  to  consider  names  which  is  not  afforded  in 
the  open  meeting.  The  London  General  Epistle 
was  read,  and  a  few  others,  addressed  to  men 
and  women  jointly.  At  three  p.  m.  Meeting  for 
Worship,  and  it  may  be  remarked  of  this  and 
the  other  meetings  held  during  the  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, for  worship  and  devotion,  that  the  general 
character  did  not  come  up  to  the  loug-tstab- 
lisbed  and  proved  practice  of  gathering  in  si- 
lence to  wait  on  the  Lord.  The  singing  of 
hymns  by  many  in  the  body  of  the  meeting, 
joined  in  by  and  sometimes  called  for  by  some 
in  the  minister's  gallery,  the  reading  and  preach- 
ing from  the  open  Bible  with  notes,  the  calling 
on  the  audience  to  hold  up  hands  if  they  de- 
sired to  be  saved,  and  pressing  on  those  present 


to  stand  up  in  response  to  queries  about  their 
condition,  and  to  come  towards  the  gallery  called 
altar  or  mourner's  bench,  there  to  kneel,  repeat 
words  as  tohl,  or  be  prayed  for  by  others  who 
leave  their  seats  and  put  their  hands  on  them, 
in  dilierent  parts  of  the  house,  causes  quite  a 
commotion.  It  looks  us  if  ministers  who  do  so 
are  not  willing  to  leave  the  results  of  their  labor 
to  God,  but  want  and  are  eager  for  a|)parent 
returns.  Few  have  courage  to  keep  seated  when 
told  by  man  to  rise,  and  fewer  still  the  intrepid- 
ity and  true  Christian  principle  to  stand  up  and 
speak  at  the  call  for  service,  if  it  be  to  swim 
against  the  current.     Consistency  is  a  jewel. 

The  Discipline  of  Indiana  Yearly  Meeting, 
published  in  1855,  to  which  allusion  was  made 
in  one  of  our  meetings,  reads  thus,  "  Our  minis- 
ters, even  those  who  have  an  acknowledged 
gift,  cannot  engage  beforehand  to  preach  on  any 
;)articuhir  subject,  nor  to  preach  at  all  unless 
they  feel  the  power  and  help  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
moving  them  thereto  at  the  time,  and  then  they 
should  speak  accordingly  as  the  Spirit  gives 
them  utterance.  Whatsoever  good  thing  is 
given  forth  of  the  good  word  of  life  is  a  free 
gift  of  the  Spirit,  should  be  freely  dispensed  to 
the  people,  hence  our  ministers  can  receive  no 
payment  or  salary  for  their  ministerial  services. 
Friends  were  reminded  of  the  Apostle's  charge 
to  provide  things  honest  in  the  sight  of  all  men, 
and  that  those  who  did  not  had  defiled  the 
faith,  etc.  ,Vlso,  that  when  we  departed  from 
a  waiting  worship  and  a  waiting  ministry,  we 
might  look  for  the  handwriting  on  the  wall. 
How  can  we  reconcile  the  high  and  holy  prin- 
ciples of  direct  Divine  inspirations  and  teach- 
ing which  we  profess,  with  the  practice  of  sub- 
stituting hymns  and  tunes  learneil  beforehand, 
to  be  reproduced  whenever  called  for  by  man, 
endeavoring  to  control  our  assemblies,  to  be  con- 
strued as  worship.  Our  President  is  the  Lord 
Jesus,  to  whom  every  knee  must  bow  whether  in 
mercy  or  in  judgment." 

On  the  sixth,  the  Yearly  Meeting  again  as- 
seml)led  at  ten  A.  M.  in  joint  session.  One  of 
the  Representatives  reported  tlie  names  agreed 
on,  viz:  L.  L.  Hobbs  for  Presiding  Clerk,  with 
C.  Tomlinson  for  Writing  Clerk,  and  G.  W. 
White  for  Reading  Clerk,  which  being  united 
with  they  proceeded  to  read  the  Queries  and 
Answers  received  from  the  Quarterly  Meetings, 
by  which  it  appears  we  had  not  improved  much 
since  last  year,  and  had  gone  back,  in  tobacco 
over  fifteen  hundred  members  reported  as  de- 
linquents, and  about  sixty  in  the  use  of  intoxi- 
cants, which  .-ad  slate  of  things  elicited  some 
good  counsel. 

At  two  p.  M.  R.  P.  King  gave  a  short  account 
of  his  visit  to  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  South 
of  France,  and  part  of  Italy,  to  the  Vaudois. 
and  his  return  minute  in  French  was  resd  in 
English.  He  particularly  alluded  to  Irish 
Friends  in  an  encouraging  manner,  especiallv 
to  the  young.  The  report  of  the  evangelistic 
work,  so  called,  was  read,  no  account  being  fur- 
nished of  the  expenditure  of  money,  over  one 
thousand  dollars  having  passed  through  their 
hands  during  the  year.  They  asked  for  an  ap- 
propriation of  two  hundred  dollars  for  the  com- 
ing year,  which  against  some  protest  was  granted. 

Eighth  Mo.  7th,  ten  a.  m.— Joint  session. — A 
minute  was  read  from  New  Garden  Quarter  on 
the  better  development  of  the  ministry,  few  of  the 
young  are  coming  forward,  imd  it  looks  like  a 
famine  of  the  Word  ;  the  harvest  truly  is  pleiite- 
ous,but  the  laborers  are  few.  It  was  quoted  what 
Jesus  told  his  disciples  to  ]nay  to  the  Lord  of 
the  harvest  that  He  would  send  forth  laborers. 


78 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Mo.  -26,  1896. 


we  cannot  command  the  influences  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  when  reverently  waited  for  and  obeyed 
if  faithful  in  the  little  we  shall  be  made  rulers 
over  more.  A  letter  was  read  from  Timothy 
Nicholson,  requesting  to  have  an  appointment 
made  of  Friends  to  attend  a  conference  in  1897. 
It  was  objected  to ;  some  Friends  were  willing 
to  have  four  names ;  it  was  pointed  out  that 
our  members  were  not  sufficiently  qualified  to 
enter  the  intellectual  arena  to  contend  for  nov- 
elties, and  the  query,  What  good  our  Yearly 
Meeting  had  derived  from  the  attendance  of  a 
favored  few,  and  three  hundred  and  fifty  dol- 
lars expenditure  for  their  costs  and  books;  for 
which  a  debt  had  to  be  contracted.  However, 
a  committee  was  appointed,  and  they  brought 
in  eleven  names  with  a  strong  proviso  that  the 
meeting  was  not  to  furnish  any  money.  Out  of 
meeting  the  appointment  met  little  favor.  At 
two  P.  M.  a  letter  was  read  from  the  Secretary 
of  the  Board  of  State  charities  as  to  criminals 
in  jails,  etc.,  offering  an  opportunity  for  con- 
cerned Friends  to  labor,  which  met  full  re- 
spouse. 

The  ninth  annual  report  of  the  Blue  Ridge 
Mission  reported  favorably  of  it,  and  asked  for 
two  hundred  dollars  to  help  for  next  year. 
Remarks  were  made  as  to  the  large  amount  of 
labor  and  expemliture  made  in  the  locality;  in 
other  parts  of  the  State,  presumably  as  needy, 
with  members,  many  of  whom  were  as  badly 
off,  no  share  of  the  liberality  or  nursing  care 
was  extended.  Time  was  spent  urgently  solicit- 
incr  money  in  the  face  of  the  meeting,  sev- 
eral collections  from  time  to  time  disturb  the 
solemnity  and  dignity  of  our  meetings,  and 
one  aged  Friend  remarked  one  day  that  she 
thought  she  had  had  enough.  At  a  subsequent 
sitting  the  springing  applications  for  money 
and  other  things  on  the  Yearly  Meeting  was 
objected  to,  and  it  was  recommended  in  future 
that  all  such  should  be  well  considered  in  Quar- 
terly Meetings,  and  approved  of  before  being 
introduced  to  the  Yearly  Meeting,  also  that  if 
a  better  way  could  not  be  found,  to  have  one 
sitting  for  collections  to  which  Friends  could 
bring  their  spare  money. 

Dr.  Weeks,  the  author  of  "  Southern  Quakers 
and  Slavery,"  made  an  interesting  and  instruc- 
tive address  on  the  subject,  and  though  not  a 
member,  he  hit  ofi'  pretty  closely  our  present 
condition,  when  he  said  that  the  fast  element 
might  add  to  our  numbers,  but  the  tired  and 
burdened  souls  required  substantial  solid  food 
like  old  fashioned  Quakerism  offered,  and  com- 
mended Rich  Square  Friends.  He  spoke  of 
Governor  Archdale  as  the  equal  if  not  the  su- 
perior in  some  things  to  William  Penn  and  that 
our  members  did  not  know  what  their  predeces- 
sors bad  been. 

Eighth  Month  8th.— Met  at  usual  hour  in 
joint  session,  when  the  Fourth  Annual  report 
of  the  or|)hauage  was  considered,  and  a  very 
lively  address  given  by  Charles  Jessup,  with 
feeling  remarks  by  the  matron,  followed  by  a 
considerable  collection  and  a  grant  of  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  dollars  from  the  meeting. 

At  two  p.  M.  the  reports  of  Guilford  College, 
with  full  particulars  as  to  the  state  of  the  funds 
from  the  Trustee,  and  of  Income  and  Expendi- 
ture at  the  College  were  read,  followed  by  words 
of  approval,  the  net  gain  for  the  year  was  four 
hundred  dollars.  About  sixty  of  the  scholars 
were  Friends  and  one  hundred  not.  It  was 
recommended  to  the  faculty  to  instruct  the  pu- 
pils in  Friend's  Literature,  Sewall's  and  Gough's 
History,  Jaffries'  Diary,  Barclay's  Apology, 
History  of  Friends  in  America,  and  other  writ- 


ings, sc  that  they  might  know  what  Friends 
were,  and  of  their  faithfulness  under  cruel  suf- 
ferings by  which  liberty  had  been  won  for 
themselves  and  others. 

The  financial  report  submitted  by  the  Repre- 
sentatives showed  that  some  Quarters  were 
further  in  arrear,  that  the  outstanding  debt  had 
been  reduced  two  hundred  dollars,  and  agreed 
that  one  thousand  dollars  should  be  assessed  for 
the  ensuing  year  to  meet  current  expenses,  and 
two  hundred  dollars  to  reduce  our  debt. 

On  First-day  there  was  a  large  attendance  in 
the  meeting-house,  with  a  tent  and  other  meet- 
ings on  the  grounds  in  the  grove,  held  simul- 
taneously, four  meetings  at  each  place  during 
the  day. 

Eighth  Month  10th,  Second-day  at  ten  a.  m., 
an  Epistle  to  all  the  Yearly  Meetings  with 
which  we  correspond  was  read  and  approved 
and  directed  to  be  type-written,  signed  and  for- 
warded ;  Indian  affairs  also  heard  of,  and  in  the 
afternoon  all  unfinished  business  was  transacted, 
having  been  favored  to  get  thro'  one  day  sooner 
than  usual,  and  though  a  difl^erence  in  senti- 
ment was  apparent  in  several  matters,  yet  love, 
the  evidenceof  true  discipleship,  prevailed.  Let 
love  through  all  your  actions  run,  let  all  your 
words  be  kind,  "be  pitiful,  be  courteous." 

During  Yearly  Meeting  week  we  had  two 
lectures  kindly  given  us  by  J.  Walter  Malone 
of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  free,  on  the  "  Ages  of  the 
World,"  for  which  he  had  prepared  a  large 
map  appended  to  the  wall,  his  remarks  were 
interesting  and  instructive,  and  he  appears  to 
have  given  much  attention  to  the  subject,  though 
we  may  not  be  willing  to  follow  him  in  all  that 
he  said,  yet  of  one  thing  we  may  be  certain 
if  we  would  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come 
viz:  to  embrace  now  the  offers  of  redeeming 
love  and  mercy,  to  turn  unto  the  Lord  Most 
High  with  full  purpose  of  heart  to  serve  and 
obey  Him,  to  believe  in  and  follow  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  while  we  have  light  to  believe 
in  the  light  that  we  may  be  the  children  of  the 
Light,  which  is  Christ  the  true  Light  that  en- 
lighteneth  every  man  that  cometh  into  the 
world,  and  to  which  J.  Walter  Malone  testified. 
A.  Fisher. 
N.  C,  Ninth  Month  5th,  1896. 


his  master,  had  turned  and  shown  fight,  and 
had  been  killed.  James  took  the  first  chance 
of  crawling  away  in  the  dense  brush.  The  next 
morning  William  Hines  and  two  others  went  to 
the  rookery,  and,  being  forewarned,  were  en- 
abled to  shoot  four  of  the  birds.  One  of  them 
stood  seven  feet  eight  inches  high  and  measured 
eight  feet  four  inches  across  the  wings. — Min- 
neapolis Journal. 


A  Remarkable  encounter. — Henry  Jones, 
of  Black  Duck,  is  dying  of  injuries  sustained  in 
a  fight  between  himself  and  his  dog  on  one  side, 
and  a  large  rookery  of  blue  cranes  that  congre- 
gate in  large  numbers  every  summer  in  a  spruce 
grove  in  a  swamp  in  the  southwestern  part  of 
Beltrami  County.  James'  dog  was  killed,  and 
he  himself  was  just  able  to  crawl  away  from  the 
birds,  only  to  fall  exhausted  in  a  well-beaten 
trail,  where  he  was  found  by  the  rest  of  the 
party.  James  says  he  was  attracted  by  the 
yelping  of  his  dog,  some  distance  in  advance, 
and  at  the  same  time  the  air  seemed  to  be  alive 
with  cranes.  The  dog  ran  toward  James,  pur- 
sued by  scores  of  the  birds,  which,  when  Ji.raes 
came  in  view,  attacked  him,  too.  His  gun  was 
of  little  use,  for  the  birds  were  too  numerous, 
and  flanked  him  on  every  side.  He  was  struck 
in  the  back  of  the  neck  by  the  beak  of  the 
cranes  and  knocked  down.  The  blood  spurt- 
ed from  a  wound  like  that  made  by  a  sharp 
knife.  The  blow  was  |)robably  all  that  saved 
James  from  instant  death.  The  cranes  could 
fight  to  advantage  only  from  the  air,  and,  as 
James  recovered  hss  wit8,  he  intuitively  reached 
for  his  gun  and  opened  fire  on  the  birds,  keep- 
ing it  up  as  long  as  the  supply  of  cartridges 
lasted.     In  the  meantime  the  dog,  on  reaching 


CONVALESCENCE 

MART   B.   DODGE. 

1  said :  "  I  cannot  wait. 
1  seek  to  do  Thy  will,  bill  waiting,  Lord, 
Is  wearier  far  than  working;  lei  Thy  word 

Remove  from  tne  this  fate." 

1  said  :  "  My  heart  is  sad 
Remembering  all  the  bnrdens  I  liave  borne. 
And  how  at  last  1  watched,  thinking  the  dawn 

Was  near  to  make  rae  glad. 

"  I  wait  to  do  Thy  will. 
I  seek  no  sellish  end.     I  want  Thy  s-trength 
To  follow  and  uphold,  until  at  length 

The  power  to  do  is  still. 

"  But  wait  I  cannot,  Lord  ; 
For  thought  and  soul  and  will  all  hum  to  do, 
And  folded  liamls  seem  mockery.     Even  through 

My  pain  let  me  be  heard." 

And  then  the  answer  fell, 
Faintly,  yet  clear:  "O  troubled  heart,  be  still. 
And  know  ihy  work  is  but  to  wait  My  will 

Till  thou  art  sure  'lis  well. 

"  Poor  eager  heart  and  brain. 
Put  by  all  longings,  and  let  patience  still 
And  faith  and  quietness  thy  spirit  fill. 

Taking  away  tby  pain." 

And  so  I  wait  to-day, 
And  every  day,  praying  that  love  divine 
To  dwell  within  and  evermore  be  mine, 

My  comfort  and  sure  slay. 

And  as  I  wait  'tis  here  ! 
Saviour  and  Lord,  on  weary  heart  and  brain 
Falls  soft  the  touch  of  healing,  till  all  pain 

Ends  because  Thou  art  near. 

Thy  love  is  mine;  and  now 
Abide  with  me,  my  Lord,  and  I  will  wait 
Patient  and  standing  still  without  the  gate. 

To  Thy  sweet  will  I  bow. 

— Christian  Advocate. 


FALTER   NOT. 

Brother,  why  art  thou  despairing, 
Why  to  phantoms  bend  the  knee, 

Know'st  thou  not 'lis  death  to  falter 
On  the  verge  of  victory  ? 

Thou  wilt  seek  in  vain  for  succor 

If  thine  own  arms  gather  rust ; 
'Tis  the  brave  alone  who  conquer— 

Cowards  grovel  in  the  dust. 

Think  not  Wisdom's  golden  showers 
Fall  by  chance,  now  here,  now  there: 

Few  there  be  who  win  her  favors. 
Free  fmrn  toil  and  studious  care; 

But  with  firm  and  strong  endeavor 
All  may  hope  to  call  her  "  Friend," 

Courage  then,  she  yet  may  greet  thee 
Ere  the  march  of  life  shall  end. 

What  if  obstacles  unnumbered 

Vulture-like,  dispute  the  way  ? 
Struggle  on  !  above  their  talons 

Thou  canst  rise  and  win  the  day. 

Be  thy  motto  "  Forward  ever  !" 

Till  ihy  standard  crowns  the  height. 

Then,  when  death  bids  thee  "surrecder," 
God  will  find  thine  armor  bright. 

John  Ford. 


Mo.  2G,  189G. 


THE    FRIEND. 


Festival. 

I  (iiice  attendeii  :ui  immense  gathering  in 
ion. 11-  (jf  the  G(i(l  of  Medicine,  when  an  offering 
if  two  hundred  hogs  was  made.  It  was  on  the 
)irlhday  of  the  god,  and  in  a  grass  hnt  on  a 
•mail  plateau  five  miles  north  of  Tanisui  the  idol 
vas  seated.  In  front  of  the  god,  pork,  fowl,  rice, 
ish,  eggs,  tea  and  s])irituous  liquors  were  set. 
A-Tauist  priest  [lerfornied  incantations,  bowing, 
chanting  and  beseeching  tiie  god  to  be  favora- 
)le,  and  to  partake  of  the  feast  provided.  Fra- 
grant incense-sticks  were  burned,  and  at  inter- 
nals mock  money  was  offered.  Outside  the  hut 
uen  were  busy  preparing  the  great  feast  for 
,he  god.  Two  hundred -dressed  hogs,  on  frames 
prepared  for  the  purpose,  were  ranged  all  around 
n  rows,  an  orange  in  the  mouth  of  each,  and  a 
;arge  knife  stuck  in  the  back  of  the  neck, 
rhese  hogs  varied  in  weight  from  fifty  to  four 
lundred  and  eighty  pounds.  Fully  four  thous- 
tnd  men,  women  and  children  were  present, 
jach  family  displaying  its  own  articles  to  the 
)est  advantage.  In  the  evening  torches,  music 
ind  theatrical  performances  added  to  the  honor 
|)f  the  poor  camphor-wood  god  in  the  grass  hut. 
I  The  most  elaborate  and  hideous  scene  I  ever 
'witnessed  was  the  "Seventh  Moon  Feast."  The 
seventh  Month  was  the  time  for  making  offer- 
ings to  all  departed  spirits.  It  was  a  time  of 
fieat  festivity  and  excitement.  The  custom 
jirevailed  in  all  the  cities  and  towns  in  North 
Formosa  of  erecting  in  an  open  space  of  several 
kcres,  great  cone-like  structures  of  bamboo  poles, 
[rom  five  to  ten  feet  in  diameter  at  the  base, 
lind  sometimes  fifty  or  sixty  feet  high.  Around 
these  cones,  from  bottom  to  top,  innumerable 
ijuantities  of  food,  oflered  to  the  spirits,  were 
ied  in  rows.  There  were  ducks  and  smaller 
owl,  dead  and  alive,  pork,  fish,  cakes,  fruits, 
;jananas,  pineapples,  and  all  manner  of  delica- 
jies  in  season  ;  and  fastened  everywhere  in  the 
nass  were  huudreds  of  huge  fire-crackers.  On 
)ne  occasion  I  saw  fifty  such  cones  at  a  feast 
it  Cang-kah.  It  was  a  gruesome  sight.  When 
pight  came  on  and  the  time  for  summoning  the 
spirits  approached,  the  cones  were  illuminated 
jy  dozens  of  lighted  candles.  Then  the  priests 
::ook  up  their  position  on  a  raised  platform,  and 
ijy  clapping  their  hands  ami  sounding  a  large 
IJrass  gong  they  called  the  spirits  of  all  the  de- 
[parted  to  come  and  feast  on  the  food  provided. 
'Out  of  the  night  and  the  other  world,"  the 
jiead  were  given  time  to  come  and  to  gorge 
;:hemselves  on  the  "  spiritual  "  part  of  the  feast, 
;he  essence,  that  was  suited  to  their  ethereal 
requirements.  Meanwhile  a  very  unspiritual 
iiob,thousandsaudthousandsof  hungry  beggars, 
Tamps,  iilackleiiS,  desperadoes  of  all  sorts,  from 
;he  country  towns,  the  city  slums,  or  venturing 
jnder  cover  of  the  night  from  their  hiding-places 
imong  the  hills — surged  and  swelled  in  every 
part  of  the  open  space,  impatiently  waiting  their 
iurn  at  the  feast.  When  the  spirits  had  con- 
wmed  the  "spiritual"  part,  the  "  carnal  "  was 
the  proiierty  of  the  mob,  and  the  mob  quite  ap- 
proved of  this  division.  But  the  time  seemed 
long.  At  length  the  spirits  were  satisfied,  and 
;he  gong  was  sounded  once  more.  That  was 
the  signal  for  the  mob  ;  and  scarcely  had  the 
first  stroke  fallen  when  that  wh(de  scene  was 
ane  mass  of  arms  and  legs  and  tongues.  Scream- 
ing, cursing,  howling  like  demons  of  the  pit, 
they  all  joined  in  the  onset.  A  rush  was  made 
for  the  cones,  and  those  nearest  seized  the  sup- 
ports and  pulled  now  this  way,  now  that.  The 
huge  heavily  laden  structures  began  to  sway 
from  side  to  side,  until  with  a  crash  one  after 
another  fell  into  the  crowd,  crushing  their  way 


to  the  ground.  Then  it  was  every  man  for  him- 
self In  one  wild  scramble,  groaning  and  yell- 
ing all  the  while,  trampling  on  those  who  had 
lost  their  footing  or  were  smothered  by  the  fall- 
ing cones,  fighting  and  tearing  one  another  like 
mad  dogs,  they  all  made  for  the  coveted  food. 
It  was  a  very  bedlam,  and  the  wildiie.-is  of  the 
scene  was  enhanced  by  the  irregular  explosion 
of  the  fire-crackers,  and  the  death  groan  of 
some  one  worsted  in  the  fray.  As  each  secured 
what  he  could  carry,  he  tried  to  extricate  him 
self  from  the  mob,  holding  fast  the  treasures 
for  which  he  iiad  fought,  and  of  which  the 
less  successful  in  the  outskirts  of  the  crowd 
would  fain  plunder  him.  Escaping  the  mob, 
he  hurried  to  his  home,  expecting  every  mo- 
ment to  be  attacked  by  those  who  thought  it 
easier  to  waylay  and  rob  the  solitary  spoilsman 
than  to  jtiin  in  the  general  scramble  on  the 
|)lain. 

One  cannot  estimate  the  demoralizing  eft'eets 
of  such  feasts ;  and  it  is  to  the  cr.dit  of  that 
progressive  governor,  Liu  Ming  Chuan,  that  the 
barbarities  of  the  "  Seventh  Moon  Feast,"  have 
been  entirely  abolished  in  Formosa.  Such  a 
sight  as  has  been  described  will  never  again  be 
witnessed  there. 


"As  One  Whom  His  Mother  Comforteth." 

At  a  summer  resort,  not  long  since,  a  clergy- 
man and  a  lady  sat  on  the  piazza  of  the  hotel. 
The  lady's  heart  was  heavily  burdene<l,  and  she 
talked  of  her  .sorrows  to  the  aged  minister,  who 
tried  to  lead  her  in  her  hour  of  need  to  the 
Great  Comforter. 

His  efforts  seemed  to  be  in  vain.  The  lady 
had  heard  all  her  life  of  the  promise  that  if  a 
tired  soul  casts  its  burdens  ou  the  Lord  it  will 
be  sustained,  no  matter  how  heavy  that  burden 
may  be,  but  she  seemed  to  lack  the  faith  to  thus 
cast  herself  upon  the  Lord. 

A  half-hour  afterward  a  severe  thunder-storm 
came  up  in  the  western  sky.  With  the  first 
flash  of  lightning,  the  mother  jumped  out  of  her 
chair  and  ran  up  and  down  the  piazza,  exclaim- 
ing, "  Where  is  Freddie?  Where  is  Freddie? 
He  is  so  terribly  frightened  in  a  thunder-storm 
I  don't  know  what  he  will  do  without  me." 

In  a  few  moments  afterward  her  boy  came 
running  up  the  walk,  almost  breathless  and  his 
face  plainly  showing  the  great  fear  that  was  in 
his  heart.  "Oh,  mother,"  he  exclaimed,  "I  was 
so  frightened,  I  ran  just  as  fast  as  ever  I  could 
to  get  to  you  !"  The  mother  sat  down  and  took 
the  frightened  child  into  her  arras.  She  allayed 
his  fear  and  quieted  him  until  his  head  rested 
calmly  on  her  loving  heart. 

The  good  minister  stepped  up  gently,  and 
putting  his  hand  on  the  mother's  shoulder,  he 
whispered,  "As  one  whom  his  mother  comforteth, 
so  will  I  comfort  you"  (Isaiah,  Ixvi :  13). 

"  I  understand  it  now,"  she  replied,  as  she 
looked  up  with  tearful  face.  "  I  did  not  trust 
Him  as  my  boy  trusts  me,  but  now  I  will  throw 
myself  into  his  arms  as  a  little  child,  and  re- 
member his  promise,  'As  one  whom  his  mother 
comforteth,  so  will  I  comfort  you.'  I  never 
felt  the  depth  of  Divine  love  as  shown  in  that 
promise  before." 

May  we  not  all,  as  mothers,  learn  the  mean- 
ing of  this  precious  promise?  We  know  how 
full  our  hearts  are  of  love  and  sympathy  for  the 
little  ones,  who  come  to  us  in  tlieir  hour  of 
trouble  and  fear,  and  how  tenderly  we  gather 
them  in  our  arms  and  comfort  them  witli  our 
words  of  love  and  cheer. 

Is  it  not  strange  that,  with  this  sweet,  practi- 
cal demonstration  of  truth  in  our  dailv  lives 


with  our  children,  we  so  often  forget  the  prec- 
ious promise,  and  try  to  struggle  on  alone  with 
our  burdens  of  sorrow  and  fear? 

"As  one  whom  his  mother  comforteth,  so  will 
I  comfort  you;  and  ye  shall  be  comforted  in 
.Jerusalem"  (Isaiah  Ixvi :   1.'?). — Selected. 


Edward  Burroughs,  in  re|)lying  to  one  who  had 
brought  slanderous  accusations  against  Friends, 
thus  describes  their  views  as  to  the  value  of 
learning  and  the  expounding  of  Scriptures  : 

"  Learning  in  itself  is  a  gift  of  God,  and  i.s 
not  profane,  though,  as  to  the  knowledge  of 
God  and  the  things  of  his  kingdom,  learning  in 
tongues  and  languages  is  little  available;  for 
it's  the  Spirit  of  God  that  teaches  the  things  of 
God  and  reveals  all  the  things  of  his  kingdom, 
and  none  can  know  God  but  as  the  Spirit  of 
God  discovers  Him  ;  for  the  disciples,  wlio  were 
soiue  of  them  unlearned  men  in  books  ami  let- 
ters, had  the  knowledge  of  the  matters  of  God's 
kingdom  taught  them  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  And 
sucli  as  have  the  gilt  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  be 
they  poor  or  rich,  are  fitted  to  expound  and  un- 
derstand the  Si-riptures;  for  none  can  under- 
stand the  Scriptures  nor  the  things  therein 
declared,  but  by  the  Spirit  of  God  that  gave 
forth  the  Scriptures,  and  it  is  not  Latin,  Greek 
nor  Hebrew  that  teacheth  to  understand  the 
Scriptures,  but  it  is  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  to 
whomsoever  that  Spirit  is  given  (and  God  gives 
it  to  whom  He  pleaseth),  they  only  are  fit  to 
declare  the  things  of  God  unto  others,  and  to 
expound  Scriptures,  and  none  else  but  them 
who  have  experience  of  the  operation  of  the 
Spirit  in  their  own  hearts.  And  this  we  hold 
and  believe." 


'•  The  Lot  is  Cast  into  the  Lap  ;  but 
THE  Whole  Disposing  Thep.eof  is  of  the 
Lord." — We  have  here  the  true  reason  for  the 
almost  universal  appeal  to  the  lot  among  East- 
ern peoples.  They  wish  to  have  decisions  free 
from  all  the  suspicions  that  attach  to  the  de- 
liverances of  men,  on  which  desire  and  passion, 
bias  and  prejudice,  niay  exercise  no  influence. 
To  this  day  the  Arab,  going  forth  in  the  morn- 
ing, not  clear  which  way  he  ought  to  take,  with 
happy  confidence  twirls  his  staff  into  the  air, 
and  follows  the  direction  in  which  the  head 
falls,  as  that  pointed  b)'  the  finger  of  God. — 
Sunday  School  Times. 


THE   FRIEND. 


NIXTH   MONTH   26,  isnti. 


The  Church  in  our  parts  seems  to  be  pass- 
ing through  a  process  of  stripping,  as  one  after 
another  is  removed  from  it  of  those  who  by 
submission  to  Divine  grace  had  become  use- 
ful instruments  in  upholding  sound  doctrines, 
in  spreading  a  knowledge  of  the  principles  of 
the  Gospel,  and  in  contending  against  those 
things  which  prey  on  the  spiritual  life  nf  the 
community.  It  is  natural  for  the  concerned 
members  to  lament  over  this  removal  of  vet- 
eran warriors,  and  to  adopt  the  plaintive  lan- 
guage, "By  whom  shall  Jacob  arise?" 

But  it  is  well  to  remember  that  it  was  by  the 
operation  of  the  Grace  of  God  that  these  were 
prepared  for  usefulness  in  the  Church  and  in 
the  world  ;  and  that  the  same  Divine  power  is 
able  to  qualify  others  and  make  of  them  instru- 
ments equally  valuable,  if  they  will  yield  them- 
selves thoroughly  to  the  disposal  of  their  Father 
in  heaven. 


so 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ninth  Mo.  26,  1896. 


Many  of  those  whom  we  can  recall  as  digni- 
fied instruments  of  good,  were  trained  up  in 
families  where  self-denial  was  inculcated,  and 
the  welfare  of  the  Church  was  a  prominent 
consideration.  By  their  fruits  shall  ye  know 
them.  It  speaks  well  for  Friends  of  a  past 
generation,  that  those  brought  up  under  their 
influence  became  such  noble  and  dignified  ser- 
vants of  the  Lord  as  were  mauy  whom  we  have 
known.  In  many  families  of  Friends  of  the 
present  day  indulgences  and  liberties  are  al- 
lowed which  would  not  have  been  permitted 
among  their  worthy  predecessors;  and  there  is 
a  danger  that  the  children  will  come  to  think 
of  pleasures  and  amusements  as  the  chief  end 
of  life.  It  would  be  marvellous  indeed,  if  such 
a  training  should  produce  a  generation  of  un- 
worldly men  and  women,  devoted  to  the  cause 
of  Christ,  and  to  the  welfare  of  their  fellow- 
beings. 

The  Meeting  for  Sufferings  of  Philadelphia 
Yearly  Meeting  have  just  issued  a  new  edition 
of  the  Memoirs  of"  Stephen  Grellet."  These  Me- 
moirs are  principally  from  his  own  hand,  and 
relate  the  remarkable  circumstances  attending 
his  early  convincemeut  and  conversion,  and  his 
subsequent  history,  which  was  a  very  unusual 
one.  In  the  exercise  of  his  gift  as  a  minister  of 
the  Gospel,  he  labored  extensively  in  Canada, 
the  United  States  and  the  AVest  Indies  ;  and 
also  in  Great  Britain  and  the  continent  of  Eu- 
rope. He  was  preserved  among  many  dangers 
by  remarkable  manifestations  of  the  superin- 
tending care  and  guidance  of  the  Divine  Power 
which  sent  him  forth  ;  and  was  enabled  to  pro- 
claim the  Divine  messages  with  acceptance  in 
many  of  the  courts  of  Europe,  to  princes  and 
kings,  as  well  as  to  many  of  their  subjects.  The 
book  is  a  very  instructive  one,  illustrating  as  it 
does  with  much  clearness  the  fundamental  prin- 
ciples of  Christianity,  as  ever  held  by  the  So- 
ciety of  Friends.  We  regard  it  as  a  work  well 
calculated  for  circulation  outside  of  our  mem- 
bership as  well  as  among  our  own  people,  con- 
veying clear  doctrinal  instruction,  and  mauy 
practical  illustrations  of  the  manner  in  which 
the  Head  of  the  Church  leads  and  preserves  his 
servants. 

This  edition  differs  from  the  original  one 
edited  by  Benjamin  Seebohm,  principally  in  the 
omission  of  much  of  the  correspondence  ap- 
pended by  him  to  the  Journal,  in  the  insertion 
of  parts  of  the  Memorial  of  S.  Grellet  jirepared 
by  Burlington  Monthly  Meeting,  and  in  the 
addition  of  an  Index. 

The  book  forms  one  volume  of  nine  hundred 
and  thirty-eight  pages  octavo,  and  is  sold  in  cloth 
binding  at  one  dollar  and  a  half  per  copy  ; 
bound  in  half-morocco  at  two  dollars.  It  can 
be  obtained  of  .Juseph  Hall  at  Friends'  Book 
Store,  304  Arch  Street,  Philadelphia.  If  sent 
by  mail,  the  postage  will  be  twenty-three  cents 
additional. 


SUMMARY  OF   EVENTS. 

United  States— The  Baldwin  Locomotive  Works 
in  tliis  city  has  received  an  onler  for  eight  locomotives 
for  ihe  Imperial  Railway  of  China,  the  only  railroad 
in  the  Chinese  Empire. 

The  Choctaw  General  Conncil  hat  enacted  a  l:iw  de- 
claring all  discoveries  of  coal,  minerals  and  other 
things  of  value  made  by  citizens  of  the  Choctaw  Na- 
tion to  be  the  property  of  the  discoverers,  and  their 
heirs  or  assigns,  if  they  are  citizens  of  the  Nation. 

Smith  County,  Kans ,  has  an  unparalleled  corn 
crop,  some  fields  yielding  an  average  of  seventy-five 
bushels  to  the  acre,  and  hardly  one  falling  below  that 
figure. 

The  huckleberry  crop  in  the  blue  mountains  of  Ore- 


gon is  enormous  this  year.  Every  bush  is  loaded, 
and  the  berries  are  said  to  be  so  thick  on  Bialock 
Mo.intain  that  Ihe  cattle  that  range  are  nil  stained 
purple  from  walking  through  and  lying  down  in  the 
patches. 

The  grape-growers  of  Northern  Ohio  are  afflicted 
with  a  big  crop.  The  vines  are  black  with  the  fruit, 
which  is  selling  at  five  cents  a  basket  of  ten  pounds 
in  the  vineyards.  There  is  no  profit  in  such  a  price, 
for  the  basket  costs  two  and  a  half  cents,  and  the  pick- 
ing as  much  more.  It  is  said  that  no  more  grapes 
will  be  sent  to  mtrket,  but  that  the  remainder  of  the 
crop  would  be  sold  to  winemakers.  This  year's  crop 
is  the  heaviest  ever  known  in  that  section  of  the 
country. 

The  only  quicksilver  mines  of  importance  in  this 
country  are  located  in  Southern  California. 

Enoch  Pratt,  the  distinguished  banker,  merchant 
and  philanthropist,  died  on  the  evening  of  the  17th 
instant,  at  his  conntry  residence,  near  Baltimore,  aged 
eighty-eight  years, 

Florida's  bar-rooms  number  two  hundred  and  six- 
teen, more  than  half  of  them  being  in  three  counties. 
The  States's  revenue  from  them  is  $IOS,000. 

On  the  21st  instant.  Governor  Hastings  of  Penna., 
signed  the  pardon  of  John  Bardsley,  and  he  was  re- 
leased on  the  22nd.  It  is  said  Bardsley  suffered  a 
stroke  of  paralysis  last  week,  and  this  hastened  the 
Governor's  action. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  nnmhered  427,  which 
is  42  more  than  the  previous  week  and  61  more  than 
the  corresponding  week  of  1895.  Of  the  whole  num- 
ber 214  were  males  and  213  temales:  37  died  of  pneu- 
monia; 36  of  consumption;  36  of  heart  disease;  26  of 
cholera  infantum;  19  of  inflammation  of  the  brain; 
19  of  cancer  ;  17  of  convulsions  ;  17  of  apoplexy  ;  16  of 
diphtheria;  14  from  casualties  ;  14  of  marasmus  ;  13 
of  nephritis;  12  of  old  age,  and  10  of  typhoid  fever. 

Markets,  &e.—  V.  S.  2's,  91  i  a  93;  4's,  reg.,  106  a 
106i;  coupon,  107 J  a  108J;  4's,  new,  115  a  116.V;  5'b, 
1 10|  a  llOJ  ;  currency  6's,  100  a  105. 

Cotton. — Middling  uplands,  8|c.  per  pound. 

Feed. — Winter  bran  in  bulk,  quoted  Is  25  a  $9.50, 
and  spring  do.,  in  sacks,  at  $8.25  a  $9.50  per  ton. 

Flour. —  Winter  super,  $1.90  a  $2.15;  do.,  extras, 
$2.15  a $2.30;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $2.90  a  $3.10; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $3,15  a  $3.40  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$2  90  a  $3.10;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.15  a  $3.40;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $3.40  a  $3.60;  spring,  clear,  $2.50  a  $2.75  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.20  a  $3.40  ;  do.,  patent,  $3.40  a  $3.60  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $2.00 
a  $2.25;  do.,  clear,  $2.95  a  $3.10:  do.,  straight,  $3.20 
a  $3.25 ;  do.,  patent,  $3.50  a  $3.75.  Eye  Floor.— 
$2.25  to  2.35  per  barrel  for  fair  to  choice  Pennsylvania. 

Grain. — No.  2  red  wheat,  64}  a  64Ac. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  26J  a  27c. 
No.  2  white  oats,  24  a  24Jc. 

BEEr  Cattle. —  Extra,  4|  a  4J ;  good,  4J  a  4|c.; 
medium,  3J  a  4c.;  common,  3}  a  3|c. 

Sheep  and  Lambs.  —  Extra,  3Jc.;  good,  3  a  3}c.; 
medium,  2\  a  2f c  ;  common,  2  a  2|c.;  culls,  1  a  IJc; 
lambs,  3  a  5c. 

HoQS.— Western,  5J  a  5.Vc.     State,  4|c. 

Foreign. — A  dispatch  dated  the  21st  instant,  from 
London,  says:  "At  a  meeting  held  to-night  in  Shore- 
ditch  to  protest  against  the  massacre  of  Christians  by 
Turks,  a  most  important  announcement  was  made, 
which,  it  is  believed,  piiis  an  end  to  all  conjecture  re- 
garding the  action  that  might  he  taken  by  the  British 
Government  in  the  direction  of  putting  an  end  to  the 
massacres  by  force  or  deposing  the  Sultan.  The 
statement  was  made  by  Mr.  John  Lowles,  member  of 
the  House  of  Commons  for  the  Haggerston  division 
of  Shoreditch.  He  said  thai  if  England  had  a  free 
hanii  in  the  matter,  very  few  days  would  elapse  be- 
fore there  would  be  a  change  in  Turkey.  He  then 
added  that  he  was  authorized  by  the  Foreign  Office 
to  say  that  Great  Britain  was  confrontt-d  by  an  agree- 
ment between  the  three  Powers  that  if  she  attacked 
Turkey  on  any  excuse  or  pretext  she  would  have  to 
face  that  combination.  If  she  fired  a  single  shot,  or 
took  action  alone,  it  would  mean  that  at  that  moment 
there  would  be  a  European  war." 

"  The  whole  English  nation,"  observes  the  London 
correspondent  of  the  New  York  Tribune,  "is  united 
in  a  deep  feeling  of  abhorrence  for  massacre  and  the 
misgovernment  of  Turkey.  Neither  leaders  nor  mass 
meetings  are  needed  to  express  this  righteous  feeling. 
It  is  the  strongest  in  the  north  of  England,  Wales  and 
Scotland,  but  is  not  weak  or  uncertain  anywhere.  The 
'unspeakable  Turk'  has  no  friend  in  Englan.),  except, 
possibly,  Sir  Ellis  Ashmead  Bartlelt.  The  English 
people  are  unanimous  in  desiring  the  deposition  of 
Ihe  Sultan  and  the  abolition  of  massacre  and  outrage, 


and  the  Government  of  the  day  is  not  arrayed  against 
this  policy.  It  is  Russia  this  time  that  condones  as- 
s.assinaiion  and  barbarity  by  enforcing  inaction,  and 
Ihe  Continental  Powers  are  unwilling  to  be  convinced 
that  England  is  sincere  and  disinterested." 

The  Porte  has  received  an  official  report  stating 
that  six  hundred  persons  were  killed  by  Kurds  in  the 
recent  disturbances  at  Eguin.  It  is  feared  that  mas- 
sacres will  soon  take  place  in  other  districts  of  Ana- 
tolia. 

A  dispatch  from  Constantinople  of  the  18th  instant 
states  that  a  number  of  Softas  (theological  students) 
and  members  of  the  Young  Turkey  party  had  a  des- 
perate fight  in  Galaia  on  Fourth-day.  Fifteen  of  the 
combatants  were  killed.  The  dispatch  adds  that  many 
of  the  archives  of  the  British  Embassy  have  been 
placed,  for  safety,  on  the  British  guardship  in  the 
Bospborui. 

A  telegram  from  London  says  :  "  It  begins  to  ap- 
pear as  though  Tynan  had  purchased  his  freedom  by 
divulging  the  details  of  the  conspiracy.  It  is  now 
thought  that  he  will  not  be  extradited,  chiefly  because 
the  English  authorities  do  not  want  to  push  the  case 
against  him." 

According  to  the  official  reportsof  the  Japanese  Gov- 
ernment, the  Island  Empire  contains  62,520  teachers. 

Owing  to  the  orders  of  the  Spanish  Government  in 
relation  to  the  issue  of  paper  money,  business  in  Ha- 
vana is  said  to  be  paralyzed.  The  civil  government 
requested  the  Stock  Exchange  to  enforce  acceptance 
of  said  money,  but  it  refused  to  make  any  transactions. 

It  is  stated  that,  among  other  measures  which  Gene- 
ral Wcyler  thinks  of  adopting  as  a  prelude  to  the 
campaign  in  Cuba,  is  a  revocation  of  the  edict  of  par- 
don, and  the  obliging  of  families  having  connections 
in  the  ranks  of  the  rebels  to  move  into  other  prov- 
inces, and  making  also  the  concentration  in  villages 
obligatory,  considering  all  persons  found  in  the  conn- 
try  enemies  or  supporters  of  the  enemy. 

The  new  law  requiring  the  use  of  Ihe  metric  sys- 
tem of  weights  and  measures  is  now  being  enforced  in 
Mexico. 

BECEIPTS. 


Sallie  T.  Hoopes,  Pa.,  Charles  Stokes,  Agent,  N.J.,; 
for  Richard  Haines;  Maria  S.  Reeve,  N.  .1.,  and  for 
Richardson  S.  Reeve,  Phila.;  Chas.  Wright,  Jr.,  N. : 
J.;  James  S.  Newbold,  Pa.;  Sarah  D.  Allen,  Phila.; 
Samuel  Williams,  N.  J.;  Ezra  Engle,  N.  J.,  and  for 
Josiah  P.  Engle ;  Jonathan  Chace,  R.  I.;  Levi  S. 
Thomas,  John  G.  Haines  and  Thomas  W.  Fisher,  Pa.; 
Henry  Bell,  Agent,  Ireland,  £9  12s.,  being  10s.  each  for 
himself,  John  Adair,  Daniel  Alesbury,  Wm.  Boucher, 
John  Douglas,  John  Duguid,  Scotland,  Forsler  Green, 
James  Green,  John  Orr  Green,  Susanna  Grub,  T.  M. 
Haughton,  James  Hobson,  Henry  A.  Uprichard, 
Susan  Williams,  William  White,  Thos.  R.  White,  : 
Charles  F.  Wakefield,  and  £1  for  Charles  Elcock  and  ' 
2s.,  for  Thomas  W.  Barnes,  Australia;  Wilson  Hod- 
gin,  la.;  David  Heston,-  Phila.,  and  for  Charles  B.  , 
Heston;  Norris  J.  Scott,  Agent,  Pa.,  and  for  Eli 
beth  L.  Thomas,  Wm.  Trimble,  and  Wm.  Pratt,  to 
No.  13,  vol.  71 ;  Mary  W.  Bacon,  N.  J.;  Wm.  H.  Moon, 
Pa.;  Jas.  M.  .Moon,  Pa.;  Philena  Y.  Smedley,  Pa.; 
Wra.  Stanton,  Agent,  for  Jas.  Henderson,  O.;  A.  J. 
Smith,  Agent,  for  Hannah  Hinshaw,  Kan.;  Anne  E. 
Howell,  Gtn.,  and  for  Aubrey  Howell  ;  .4rnoldi 
Haighl,  Canada,  and  for  Lydia  Clayton,  Seburn  Fos- 
ter and  Thos.  Moore;  James  Lee,  Jr.,  Pa.:  Milton 
Mills,  la.;  Jacob  L.  Evens.  N.  J.,  and  for  Claytcm  L. 
Evens,  Col.;  Seth  Shaw,  Agent,  O.,  for  Jesse  Edger- 
ton  and  W.  M.  Hall ;  Henry  B.  Leeds,  Agent,  N.  J., 
for  Daniel  G.  Garwood  and  Abbie  M.  Garwood  ;  Mary- 
Ann  Jones,  Gtn.  for  Arthur  Leeds  Nicholson,  N.  Y., 
and  Elijah  Outland,  N.  C;  Miriam  French,  O.,  per 
Stephen  Hodgin  ;  Anna  Horst,  Pa. 

S^" Remittance-^  received  after  Third-dny  evening  wUi 
not  appear  in  the  Receipts  until  the  foUmoing  week. 

NOTICES. 
A   Friend  wishes  a   position  as   housekeeper,  com- 
panion,  or   assistant,   either   in    household   duties  or 
office  work.     Aildress  B.  M.,  office  of  The  Friend. 


Died,  at  her  home  in  Woodbury,  N.  J.,  on  Eighth 
Month  13th,  1896,  in  her  eightieth  year,  Sarah  M. 
Tatom,  widow  of  Wm.  R.  Tatura,  an  elder  of  Wood- 
bury Monthly  Meeting.  "And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven  saying  imto  me,  Write,  Blessed  are  the  dead 
which  die  in  the  Lord  from  henceforth  ;  yea,  saith  th€ 
Spirit,  that  they  may  rest  from  their  labors;  and  Iheii 
works  do  follow  them." 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TENTH  MONTH  :),  1896. 


No.  n. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 


Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(Siuthfrom  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 
PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MooRESTowN,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


liary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

(Contlnuea  from  page  74.) 

?185r). — Fourth  Mouth  1st.— First-day.  Silent 
heeting.  Last  Fourth-day  was  Monthly  Meet- 
ng  at  Birmingham.  Oh  !  it  was  a  favored  time, 
pear  friend  H.  Gibbons  quoted  the  passage 
yhere  the  disciples  queried,  while  Jesus  was  in 
he  hinder  part  of  the  vessel  asleep,  "  Lord, 
arest  thou  not  that  we  perish?"  Said  much 
hat  was  encouraging,  closing  with,  "  He  hears 
he  secret  supplication  of  the  contrite  soul." 
She  shortly  afterwards  rose  again,  addressing 
he  young  encouragingly.  Next,  P.  W.  Roberts 
|08e,  sayiug,  "The  Lord  is  good,"  etc.     Then 

jear said  he  believed  there  were  some, 

yho  would  have  to  acknowledge  that  the  Lord 
Ud  not  dealt  with  them  according  to  tiieir 
[leserts,  but  according  to  his  great  mercy,  they 
(lave  been  watered  and  dug  about  from  time  to 
:ime;  still  the  husbandman  would  listen  to  the 
"equest  to  let  them  stand,  aud  would  chastise  or 
jlig  about  them  still  longer.  He  quoted  the 
passage,  "I  heard  Ephraim  bemoaning  him- 
self, "Thou  hast  chastened  me,  and  I  was  chas- 
ised,  as  a  bullock  unaccustomed  to  the  yoke," 
ecommendiug  the  prayer,  "Turn  thou  nie, and 
;  shall  be  turned."  Oh!  I  need  it  and  did  try 
n  meeting  to-day  to  use  it;  and  to  say,  behold 
he  clay,  be  thou  the  potter.  It  did  seem  to 
ne,  that  I  did  feel  the  good  presence,  poor  and 
inworthy,  but  I  have  doue  one  thing  wrong 
lince  meeting.  I  wish  I  could  cease  from  rea- 
wning.  Shortly  after,  P.  W.  R.  appeared  in 
iupplication  for  us,  again  quoting  the  language, 
'  Turn  us,  and  we  shall  be  turned."  Li  the 
last  meeting  friend  Gibbons  spoke  again  to 
the  young,  saying,  "  She  felt  there  had  been  a 
I'resh  renewal  of  heavenly  visitation,  and  en- 
couraged us  to  treasure  these  feelings. 

8th. — Dear spoke,  saying  "  That  many 

of  us  feel  that  the  Almighty  is  very  powerful, 
that  He  is  clothed  with  honor  and  majesty, 
that  He  covereth  himself  with  light  as  with  a 
garment ;  who  stretcheth  out  the  heavens  like  a 
curtain  ;  who  layeth  the  beams  of  his  chambers 
in  the  waters,  who  maketh  the  clouds  his  char- 
iots, who  walketh  upon  the  wings  of  the  wind, 
who  maketh  his  angels  spirits  and  his  ministers 
a  flame  of  fire,"  and  that  feeling  so,  we  might 
he  ready  to  query,  "  Wherewith  shall  I  come 


before  the  Lord,  or  bow  myself  before  the  high 
God?"  "Shall  I  come  before  Him  with  burnt 
offerings,"  etc.  These  are  not  wanted,  but  a 
contrite  heart  will  be  heard.  To  this  man  will 
I  look,  even  to  him  that  is  of  a  contrite  spirit, 
and  trembleth  at  my  word.  "Cease  from  man 
whose  breath  is  in  his  nostrils,  for  wherein  is  he 
to  be  accounted  of?"  Oh,  I  was  trying  to  peti- 
tion my  God  to  save  me  and  not  cast  me  of!',  for 
the  sake  of  his  dear  Son,  whose  Spirit  strived 
with  me,  while  I  resist  so  long.  I  am  glad  that 
I  can  have  a  quiet  mind  with  the  approaching 
Yearly  Meeting.  Some  say  that  there  will  be 
a  separation,  and  oh,  if  I  can  only  be  of  the 
little  lowly,  meek  and  humble  company  who 
walk  in  the  daily  cross,  in  the  Spirit  and  power 
of  Christ,  this  is  all  I  ask,  for  if  we  follow  Him 
as  He  leads.  He  will  surely  receive  us  when  we 
die. 

16th.— Yesterday  I  was  at  the  North  Meet- 
ing.   It  was  so  good  to  me. 

In  the  morning  Morris  Cope  spoke  first, 
"  When  the  poor  and  needy  seek  water  and 
there  is  none,  and  their  tongue  faileth  for 
thirst,  I  the  Lord  will  hear  them,  I  the  Lord 
of  Israel  will  not  forsake  them,"  that  He  who 
was  with  Daniel  in  the  lion's  den,  and  with  the 
three  children  in  the  fiery  furnace,  would  be 
with  those  who  were  his.  Then  Euos  Lee 
asked  why  we  did  not  turn  our  minds  inward 
and  there  seek  for  that  which  would  be  a  com- 
fort to  us  now,  and  would  go  with  us  to  our 
homes.  Seek,  seek  earnestly.  Soon  dear  E. 
Pittfield  knelt,  "  Create  in  me  a  clean  heart,  oh, 
God,  and  renew  a  right  spirit  within  me." 

In  the  afternoon  meeting  I  did  try  to  turn 
inward  and  repent,  and  it  was  brought  before 
me,  that  I  ouglit  to  take  up  the  cross  in  some 
points,  and  I  was  fearing  for  my  strength  to  do 
it  when  dear  Abigail  Williams  rose,  sayiug, 
"  She  felt  it  right  to  say  to  a  deeply  exercised, 
tried  and  discouraged  mind  present,  that  the 
good  things  promised  them  would  be  received." 
Next  Enos  Lee  so  encouragingly  said,  "  it  was 
such  a  great  favor  that  we  could  have  the  spirit 
within  to  teach  us  what  we  ought  to  do,  and 
that  we  did  not  have  to  go  to  an  outward  teacher, 
and  more  that  was  so  good  to  me,  about  our 
dear  Saviour  who  is  willing  to  save,  and  has 
strength  for  us  all. 

Then  dear  Phebe  W.  Eoberts  said,  "  God  is 
our  refuge  and  strength,  a  very  present  help 
in  trouble."  "  Put  on  strength  ai^l  journey 
forward  ;  thou  hast  encompassed  this  mountain 
long  enough."  I  felt  this  last  and  could  take 
it,  for  I  know  that  I  have  felt  that  there  was  a 
mountain  in  the  way,  that  I  ought  to  go  over, 
taking  up  ray  cross,  it  is  full  time. 

Second-day  morning,  we  had  a  quiet,  com- 
fortable meeting,  but  the  men  had  difficulty 
about  reading  the  Ohio  and  Baltimore  epistles, 
and  did  not  get  out  until  about  half-past  three 
o'clock.  On  Third-day  morning  we  had  a  good 
meeting.  Dear  Sarah  Hillraan  spoke,  urging 
us  to  inwardly  search  ourselves,  usinjr  the  lan- 
guage, "  Wash  me,  cleanse  me."  Oh  !  I  needed 
to  use  it.     Then  Hannah  Haines  spoke  of  the 


woman  that  was  healed  by  touching  the  hern  of 
the  Saviouf's  garment,  if  we  only  come  unto 
Him,  He  would  heal  us  from  sin.  Dear  P.  W. 
Roberts  said  addressing  the  young,  "Be  thou 
faithful  unto  death,  and  I  will  give  thee  a  crown 
of  life."  Dear  Lydia  Kite  spoke  about  super- 
fluities, and  having  daguerreotypes  taken,  after 
E.  Evans  had  said  something  of  the  kind  so 
excellently.  On  Fifth-day  I  attended  the  North 
Meeting.  I  feel  myself  to  be  so  unworthy  and 
so  mercifully  dealt  with. 

This  was  my  birthday,  twenty-five  years  old. 
Plow  little  u-e  have  I  been  of  to  my  Heavenly 
Father  during  all  my  life.  Oh,  I  do  de.sire  to 
take  up  the  cros,s.  I  am  afraid  I  shall  be  lost 
at  last. 

First,  Morris  Cope  spoke  encouragingly,  next 

desiring  us  to  pray  for  the  peace  of  our 

spiritual  Ziou  and  say,  "  Here  am  I,  send  me," 
recommending  the  same  language  to  the  young, 
"  Thou  hast  chastised  me,  and  I  was  chastised, 
turn  thou  me,  and  I  shall  be  turned,  for  thou 
art  the  Lord  my  God." 

Enos  Lee  spoke  of  the  prophet  Isaiah  refus- 
ing to  go  as  the  Lord  commanded,  hoping  that 
none  of  us  might  be  plunged  into  the  like  dis- 
tress by  disobeying  my  Heavenly  Father.  H. 
Warrington  spoke  of  our  being  purified  as  sil- 
ver, all  the  dross  and  reprobate  silver  to  be 
consumed. 

Dear  H.  Gibbons  spoke  encouragingly  to  the 
young,  and  on  the  last  day  of  the  meeting  dear 
Phebe  Roberts  supplicated  for  us,  that  those 
whom  He  had  laid  his  hand  upon  might  be 
strengthened. 

22nd.— Dear  spoke  in  our  meeting  of 

the  "  leaven  which  a  woman  took  aud  hid  in 
three  measures  of  meal  till  the  whole  \va.s  leav- 
ened," carrying  the  similitude  farther  than  I 
ever  heard  before— that  after  being  put  into  the 
meal  it  has  to  be  kneaded  and  watched  ;  Sv)  our 
Heavenly  Father  watches  over  and  corrects  us, 
watches  when  we  are  in  a  proper  state  to  be 
put  into  the  oven.  Be  willing  to  go  into_  the 
oven,  even  if  it  seemed  to  be  heated  seven  times 
hotter  than  usual,  for  that  which  is  continually 
worked  without  baking  becomes  sour.  He  ad- 
dressed the  young,  desiring  us  to  give  up.  "  No 
chastening  for  the  present  seemeth  to  be  joyous, 
but  grievous."  "  Whom  the  Lord  loveth  He 
chasteneth  and  scourgeth,  every  one  whom  He 
receiveth."  Some  will  have  to  acknowledge 
they  have  not  been  dealt  with  after  their  deserts. 
We  have  had  line  upon  line,  and  precept  upon 
precept. 

29th.— One  year  ago  dear  friend  Jefferis  was 
very  ill  and  on  First-day  she  quietly  departed. 
It  is  a  sad  anniversary,  particularly  to  Anne. 
We  had  such  a  favored  meeting  today.  Dear 
Hannah  Gibbons  said,  "  Ye  cannot  serve  God 
and  mammon,  encouraging  to  greater  dedica- 
tion, giving  the  whole  heart.  God  is  very 
powerful.  He  will  strengthen.  Apply  to  Him 
daily  for  strength,  to  enable  us  to  keep  cove- 
nant with  Himr  Walk  in  the  narrow  way,  the 
way  of  the  cross.  Pray  unto  Him  for  strength, 
for  He  has  said,  "  To  this  man  will  I  look,  even 


82 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Mo.  3,  1896.  i 


to  him  that  is  poor  and  of  a  coutrite  spirit,  and 

trembleth  at  my  word."     Snon  after  dear 

appeared  in  fervent  supplication,  "  Paul  may 
plant  and  Apollos  water,  but  God  alone  giveth 
the  increase."  He  petitioned  for  us  to  be 
strengthened,  shielded  from  the  fiery  dart  of  the 
enemy,  and  for  the  church  to  be  restored.  An- 
swer "his  petition,  Most  Holy  Father,  and  grant 
strength  unto  me.  If  I  resist  after  so  great 
mercies,  how  shall  I  escape.  Look  prayerfully 
unto  God  and  my  Saviour  every  day.  Turn 
my  back  upon  the  world. 

Fifth  Month  7th. — Silent  meeting  today.  I 
did  try  to  walk  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  the 
first  part  of  the  week  ;  the  fear  of  being  singular, 
thus  shunning  the  cross,  brought  darkening 
trouble  and  anguish  upon  me.  I  tried  to  wait 
upon  my  Heavenly  Father  in  the  first  part  of 
the  meeting,  but  He  seemed  a  great  way  off 
from  me.  In  great  mercy  He  humbled  me  to 
resolve  to  follow  his  leadings  and  then  drew 
nearer  to  me.  Oh,  that  I  may  not  sin  again  in 
any  way. 

loth.— We  sat  in  silence  a  long  time,  and 
then  a  Friend  spoke  to  some  not  in  membership 
with  us,  addressing  them  particularly.  Said  it 
was  a  ])laia  way  ;  our  Heavenly  Father  was 
nearer  to  us  than  many  of  us  could  think  ;  the 
Holy  Spirit  would  show  us  how  sinful  we  were, 
and  when  we  hungered  and  thirsted  we  would 
be  given  the  righteousness  of  faith.  There  was 
more  very  applicable,  but  this  part  I  felt  that  I 
wanted  to  help  me  along  to  greater  dedication. 
This  afternoon  in  reading  the  prayer  of  Jabez 
it  seemed  to  be  one  that  I  could  adopt,  "  Oh  that 
thou  wouldst  bless  me  indeed  and  enlarge  my 
coast,  and  that  thy  hand  might  be  with  nie  and 
that  thou  wouldst  keep  me  from  evil,  that  it 
may  not  grieve  me."  And  God  granted  him 
that  which  he  requested.  John  said,  "  The  word 
is  nigh  thee  in  thy  heart  and  in  thy  mouth, 
this  word  of  faith  which  we  preach."  The  Light 
shineth  in  darkness,  and  the  darkness  compre- 
hendeth  it  not."  George  Fox  said.  That  light 
brought  sight,  and  sight  brought  a  knowledge 
of  sin.     Oh,  that  I  may  feel  God  near  me. 

20th. — Silent  meeting.  I  tried  to  beg  of  my 
Heavenly  Father  to  make  me  what  He  would 
have  me  to  be.  I  am  so  prone  to  sin.  On  Third- 
day  was  our  Quarterly  Meeting.  It  was  so  good 
to  me.  \Vm.  and  Elizabeth  Evans  were  there. 
Elizabeth  Evans  spoke  first,  "  If  ye  then  being 
evil,  know  how  to  give  good  things  to  your 
children,  how  much  more  shall  your  Heavenly 
Father  give  his  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask 
Hira."  She  spoke  so  encouragingly  to  the 
young.  Believe  in  Hira  and  obey  Him  ;  He  is 
very  near  to  such,  though  their  language  may 
be,  "  Carest  thou  not  that  we  perish  ?"  We  could 
feel  his  presence,  but  our  sins  separate  us  from 
our  God  as  a  thick  cloud. 

William  Evans  said,  "  The  salvation  of  our 
souls  was  as  dear  to  our  Heavenly  Father  as 
ever  it  was.  We  must  obey  the  Light  within 
or  else  it  will  be  withdrawn  from  us,  and  we 
will  be  left  to  go  from  sin  to  sin  ;  if  we  obey  it, 
it  will  increase.  For  what  we  give  up  in  this 
world.  He  will  give  us  himself,  and  we  shall  feel 
joy  in  his  presence."  I  beseech  of  thee.  Heav- 
enly Father,  make  me  what  thou  wouldst  have 
me  to  be,  and  give  me  an  obedient  heart.  Oh, 
grant  me  thy  good  spirit. 

In  the  last  meeting  dear  Phebe  W.  Roberts 
spoke  of  a  vine,  which  had  been  planted  and 
watered  by  our  Heavenly  Father,  but  when 
He  came  to  look  for  fruit  it  yielded  none,  then 
it  was  laid  open  to  the  attacks  of  its  enemies, 
and  cared  for  no  more.     She  hoped  this  would 


not  be  the  case  with  Kny  of  her  young  friends. 
If  we  will  obey  and  bring  all  the  tithes  into  his 
store  house.  "He  will  open  you  the  windows  of 
heaven  and  pour  you  out  a  blessing  that  there 
shall  not  be  room  enough  to  receive  it.  There 
was  another  class  to  whom  she  wished  to  say 
"  That  though  their  beloved  seemed  absent  from 
them,  yet  if  they  will  abide  in  the  patience,  He 
will  come  unto  them  in  his  own  good  time. 

Sixth  Month  3rd. —  Silent  Meeting.  Anne 
Sheppnrd  went  away  on  a  journey  last  Fifth- 
day.  Now  we  are  alone,  I  do  want  to  resist 
temptation  and  walk  with  a  dedicated  heart 
before  thee,  oh.  Lord. 

(To  be  continued.) 

Warned  in  a  Dream. 

Both  Scripture  and  experience  teach  us  that 
though  "a  dream  comelh  through  the  multi- 
tude of  business,"  and  is  often  but  the  broken 
minglings  of  fantastic  fancies,  yet  there  are 
times  when  men  are  warned  of  God  in  dreams, 
as  in  the  case  of  Joseph,  and  to  disregard  such 
warnings  is  dangerous  in  the  extreme.  The  emi- 
nent English  evangelist,  William  Haslam,  re- 
lates the  following  instance,  which  occurred 
within  his  own  circle  of  acquaintance: 

"A  careless,  worldly  man  in  my  jjarish  dreamt 
one  night  that  he  was  in  the  market-hall  of  a 
certain  town.  He  was  surprised  to  see  in  a  wall 
a  doorway  which  he  had  never  noticed  before, 
so  much  so  that  he  went  forward  to  examine  it, 
and  fi)und  that  it  really  was  a  door,  and  that 
it  opened  to  his  touch.  He  v.ent  inside,  and 
there  he  saw  an  impressive  and  strange  scene. 
There  were  a  number  of  men  and  women  walk- 
ing about,  who  appeared  to  be  very  woeful  and 
in  great  agony  of  pain.  They  were  too  distressed 
to  speak,  but  he  recognized  most  of  them  as 
persons  who  had  been  dead  some  time.  They 
looked  mournfully  at  him,  as  if  sorry  he  had 
come  there,  but  did  not  speak.  He  was  much 
alarmed,  and  made  his  way  back  to  the  door  to 
escape,  but  he  was  stopped  by  a  stern,  sullen- 
looking  porter,  who  said,  in  a  sepulchral  voice, 
'  You  cannot  pass.'  He  said,  '  I  came  in  this 
way,  and  I  want  to  go  out.'  '  You  cannot,'  said, 
the  solemn  voice.  '  Look,  the  door  only  opens 
one  way  ;  you  may  come  in  by  it,  but  you  can- 
not go  out.'  It  was  so,  and  his  heart  sank 
within  him  as  he  looked  at  that  mysterious 
portal.  At  last  the  porter  relented,  and  as  a 
special  favor  let  him  go  forth  for  eight  days. 
He  was  so  glad  at  his  release  that  he  awoke. 

"  When  he  told  me  the  dream  I  warned  him 
and  begged  him  to  give  his  heart  to  God. 
'  You  may  die,'  I  said,  '  before  the  eighth 
day.'  He  laughed  at  the  idea,  and  said  he 
was  '  not  going  to  be  frightened  by  a  dream.' 
'When  I  am  converted,'  he  continued,  'I 
hope  I  shall  be  able  to  say  that  I  was  drawn 
by  love,  not  driven  by  fear.'  '  But  what,'  I 
said,  '  if  you  have  been  neglecting  and  slight- 
ing God's  love  for  a  long  time,  and  he  is  now 
moving  you  with  fear  to  return  to  Him  ?'  Noth- 
ing w(juld  do,  he  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  every  en- 
treaty. When  the  eighth  day  arrived,  being 
market-day,  he  went  to  the  hall  as  usual,  and 
looked  at  the  wall  of  which  he  had  dreamed, 
with  particular  interest,  but  seeing  no  door 
there,  he  exclaimed,  'It's  all  right;  now  I  will 
go  and  have  a  good  dinner  over  it,  with  a  bottle 
of  wine !' 

'  Whether  he  stopped  at  one  bottle  or  not  I 
cannot  tell,  but  late  on  Saturday  night,  as  he 
was  going  home,  he  was  thrown  from  his  horse 
and  killed.  This  was  the  end  of  the  eighth 
day." — The  Christian. 


For  "THE  Friknd.' 

The  Atlantic  Mail  Service. 

Couriers  for  conveyance  of  letters  for  kingsj 
and  princes  are  as  old  as  kingdoms  themselv 
for  it  became  necessary  to  carry  the  decrees  of 
rulers  to  the  distant  province  with  the  utmost 
speed.  The  Romans  were  the  first  among  the 
ancients  to  establish  a  post-office  system,  and 
hence  the  "  royal  ways"  were  established,  all 
leading  to  Rome,  from  the  most  distant  prov- 
inces, on  which  letters  could  be  transferred  at 
a  rate  of  one  hundred  and  sixty  miles  per  day. 
As  the  Roman  power  declined,  the  roads  be- 
came d(serted,  and  the  Dark  Ages  finally  re-  j 
moved  the  last  vestiges  of  Roman  civilization.'! 
The  universities  which  sprung  up  had  at  an 
early  date  rudimentary  postal  establishments. 

England  at  an  early  day  established  postal 
stations  for  the  transportation  of  mail  to  the 
Continent  and  the  infant  colonies  beyond  the 
sea.  As  early  as  1639  it  was  "  ordered  that  at 
Richard  Fairbank's,  in  Boston,  is  the  place  ap- 
pointed for  all  letters  which  are  brought  from 
beyond  the  sea  or  are  to  be  sent  thither,  to  be 
left  with  him.  He  is  allowed  for  each  letter  a 
penny,  and  must  answer  all  miscarriages  through 
his  own  neglect."  The  colonial  law  of  Virginia, 
in  1657,  required  every  planter  to  provide  a 
messenger  to  convey  dispatches,  as  they  arrived, 
to  the  next  olanter,  on  pain  of  forfeiting  a  hogs- 
head of  tobacco  in  default. 

Benjamin  Franklin  did  more  for  the  postal 
service  in  this  country  than  any  other  man, 
having  been  connected  with  the  postal  workfoi 
forty  years,  and  it  was  due  to  his  untiring  en- 
ergy, in  a  great  measure,  that  the  Atlantic  mail 
service  was  established  ;  however,  only  with 
small  beginnings.  The  person  who  now  crosses 
in  one  of  the  Atlantic  mail  liners  will  be  sur- 
prised at  the  amount  of  mail  carried,  and  the 
perfection  with  which  the  complicated  system 
works. 

When  one  receives  a  letter  from  across  the 
waters,  he  will  be  puzzled  many  times  at  vari- 
ous markings  there  are  on  a  letter — every  black 
mark  having  some  hidden  meaning.  "London 
and  Holyhead,  T.  P.  O.,  U.  S.  Mail,"  is  ofteD 
seen  stamped  on  a  letter.  "  London  and  Holy- 
head" simply  means  that  the  letter  was  sent  by 
rail  from  Eustin  Station,  London,  to  Holyhead, 
in  Wales,  while  "  T.  P.  O."  is  a  short  way  ol 
expressing  "  Travelling  Post  Office  ;"  while  an- 
other, expressing  "Posted  Without  Late  Fee,' 
means  that  the  sender  of  the  letter  was  too  latt 
to  catch  the  last  American  mail  at  the  post 
office  and  came  to  the  station  to  post  the  let- 
ter, and  forgot  to  place  a  two-penny  stamp 
upon  the  envelope,  to  pay  the  extra  government 
fee.  In  this  country,  posting  a  letter  on  trains 
does  not  cost  anything  extra.  "Tax"  simplj 
means  that  the  sender  did  not  put  enough  post- 
age on,  and  the  receiver  in  America  must  pay 
the  extra  amount  on  account  of  his  friends'  for- 
getfulness  on  the  other  side. 

It  is  well  known  that  a  great  deal  of  rlvalrj 
exists  between  English  and  American  steam- 
ship companies  about  the  carrying  of  mail,  foi 
the  company  which  has  the  contract  gets  a  hand- 
some subsidy  from  the  government.  Nearly  all 
the  mail  from  America  to  England  is  at  pres 
ent  carried  by  the  American  Line,  while  the 
English  mail  for  America  is  mostly  carried  bj 
the  Cunard  and  White  Star  Lines.  On  account 
of  this  rivalry,  we  have  this  constant  racing 
across  the  Atlantic,  in  order  to  see  which  line 
can  carry  the  mail  to  its  destination  in  the 
shortest  possible  time. 

The  regular   mail    from  Great  Britain  foi 


'enth  Mo.  3,  1898. 


THE    FRIEND. 


83 


America  leaves  London  on  Fourth  and  Seventh- 
ays,  by  special  train  for  Holyhead,  via  St. 
Jeorj^'e's  Channel  for  Dublin,  and  from  there, 
py  train,  for  Queenstown,  to  board  a  Canard  or 
Vhite  Star  steamer  stopping  for  mail  on  their 
Vay  to  New  York.  Mails  are  also  forwarded 
'rom  Southampton,  by  the  American  and  Nortii 
5ernian  Lloyd  Lines,  on  the  same  days,  but 
etters  intended  for  these  lines  must  be  marked 
ly  the  sender,  "  via  Southampton,"  or  else  tiiey 
Vill  be  carried  by  the  English  liners.  If  a  let- 
ter is  marked  "  By  S.  S.  St.  Paul,"  "  St.  Louis," 
tc,  the  letter  must  be  carried  by  that  boat, 
.Ithough  it  may  lay  in  dock  for  a  week,  and  not 
'ble  to  sail  on  schedule  time.  The  scene  at 
iew  York,  Southampton,  Queenstown  or  Lon- 
lon,  on  the  day  of  departing  and  arriving  of 
he  transatlantic  mail,  is  one  of  intense  activ- 
ty,  and  long  to  be  remembered  by  one  unac- 
:ustomed  to  such  excitement.  In  New  York 
larhor,  on  the  morning  of  the  sailing,  the  ex- 
,;itement  is  intense  while  it  lasts,  and  in  a  few 
oinutes  four  or  five  hundred  large  bags  are 
baded  without  much  ceremony  or  noise.  In 
jondon  it  is  different  in  the  afternoons  on  the 
lays  named.  About  four  o'clock  in  the  after- 
ioon,  red  vans  without  number  roll  noisily  into 
he  Eustin  Square  Station  from  various  parts  of 
he  vast  city,  with  American  mail,  just  in  time 
o  reach  the  fast  mail  for  Holyhead.  As  the 
nail  is  unloaded,  persons  from  various  strata 
tf  society  come  running  along,  with  letters  in 
heir  hands,  and  line  up  in  front  of  an  office  for 
•0  pay  an  extra  twopence  into  the  so-called 
I*  Late-fee  Box,"  before  the  letters  will  be  ac- 
cepted. At  just  four  o'clock  Greenwich  time, 
he  "  Late-fee  Office"  closes,  regardless  of  the 
lumber  of  delinquents  ready  to  avail  themselves 
)ftheopportunity  of  even  paying  for  being  late, 
however,  the  late-comer  is  given  yet  another  op- 
lortunity,  for  he  now  can  approach  the  train 
vhere  a  bag  is  hung  direct  to  the  train,  where  the 
'ettersare  dropped  till  the  very  last  minute  of  the 
leparture  of  the  train.  Officers  of  various  de- 
icriptions  parade  the  walks  and  give  commands. 
Tust  at  the  very  last  minute,  an  officer  high  in 
•ank  makes  his  appearance,  and  officers  and 
'.vorkmen  give  him  room,  on  entering  the  train, 
.vithout  any  questioning.  He  is  the  messenger 
Tom  the  Colonial  Office,  with  the  latest  decrees, 
nstructions,  etc,  from  the  Home  Office  to  the 
Colonial  Secretaries  in  the  various  parts  of  the 
British  possessions  in  the  Western  world.  A 
receipt  is  given  for  these  documents,  and  when 
he  is  done  the  train  pulls  out  of  the  station  and 
3n  to  Holyhead,  some  two  hundred  and  sixty 
miles  distant,  without  delay.  The  mail  clerks 
begin  their  work  on  leaving  London,  and  are 
hardly  through  with  it  on  reaching  Holyhead. 
They  must  stamp,  weigh,  sort  several  thousand 
letters  and  packages,  and  must  be  as  familiar 
with  every  city  in  the  United  States  and  Can- 
ada as  the  average  politician  with  the  wards  of 
his  town.  After  sorting,  the  wrapping  up  be- 
gins, and  when  they  are  marked  the  work  of 
the  postal  clerks  for  that  trip  is  ended.  All 
letters  to  Chicago,  St.  Louis  or  Montreal  are 
marked  for  those  places,  and  will  go  direct. 
Others  again  are  marked  "Chicago,  forward," 
which  means  that  the  mail  in  that  package 
shall  be  opened  in  Chicago  and  sent  to  the  var- 
ous  places  within  a  radius  of  a  hundred  miles 
or  more  of  that  city.  It  would  be  an  impossi- 
bility to  sort  all  the  mail  for  all  the  cities  in 
the  country.  Thus,  a  letter  addressed  to  Ohio 
or  Indiana  will  be  carried  to  Chicago  and  then 
back  again  to  the  place  of  destination.  At 
Holyhead  the  mail  has  been  placed  in  leather 


bags,  and  in  a  few  minutes  [nit  on  board  a 
packet  steamer.  Officers  have  numbers  of  all 
letters,  numbers  of  bags,  the  delays  along  the 
way  and  reasons  for  same.  The  packet  speeds 
across  the  Channel  for  Dublin,  and  the  mail  is 
placed  on  a  train,  which  carries  the  load  of  mail 
at  a  fast  rate  to  Queenstown.  As  the  train 
whistles  for  the  station,  the  large  Cunarder  lies 
waiting  in  the  beautiful  harbor,  whistling  now 
and  then,  to  urge  the  fast-moving  train  to  still 
greater  speed.  A  tender  lies  ready  to  receive 
the  precious  cargo,  and  a  score  or  more  of  Erin's 
sons  are  hard  at  work  running  with  the  mail- 
bags  from  the  train  for  the  tender,  and  when 
the  last  bag  is  on  hoard,  the  little  steamer  glides 
swiftly  towards  the  large  liner,  a  gangway  is 
thrown  out,  and  the  chief  postal  mail  officer  is 
the  first  one  on  board,  who  brings  the  latest 
dispatches  from  the  British  Government,  and 
for  which  the  captain  must  give  a  personal  re- 
ceipt that  he  has  received  the  same,  and  prom- 
ising that  he  will  carry  the  same  safely  to  their 
destination.  In  a  few  minutes  the  mail  is  on 
board,  the  great  steamer  gives  a  final  whistle, 
its  huge  engines  are  set  in  motion,  and  across 
the  Atlantic  speeds  the  vessel,  with  tons  of  mail 
for  the  American  people.  The  scene  on  arrival 
in  Southampton  is  equally  interesting.  As  soon 
as  Lizard's  Head  is  sighted,  a  telegram  is  sent 
by  the  light-house  officials  to  London.  The 
London  banker  and  merchant  are  busy  figuring 
and  planning  what  news  will  be  brought  of 
their  investments  in  the  Far  West,  while  the 
London  rag-picker,  unknown  to  the  world, 
wonders  when  that  son  will  write  of  his  suc- 
cesses and  disasters  in  the  mining  camps  of  the 
West.  And  perhaps  that  very  ship  carries  a 
kindly  letter  and  a  check  from  the  son  and  pre- 
paid tickets,  that  the  family  shall  come  on  the 
next  steamer,  for  he  has  struck  it  rich,  and  will 
support  them  all.  Before  the  Needles  are 
reached,  the  sailors  have  gotten  all  the  mail  on 
deck,  ready  for  delivery,  and  on  landing  at  the 
pier  at  Southampton  the  mail  is  carried  into 
the  train  standing  in  wailing.  In  fifteen  min- 
utes five  or  six  hundred  bags  have  been  placed 
on  the  train,  and  it  speeds  away  to  London, 
without  stop,  with  all  the  mail  for  Great  Brit- 
ain, Scandinavia,  Russia,  Finland  and  Iceland, 
and  from  those  points  it  is  sent  to  the  various 
countries. 

With  the  increase  of  amount  of  mail,  the  cost 
of  transportation  has  become  correspondingly 
cheaper.  From  one  to  two  dollars  was  paid 
for  the  carrying  of  a  letter  from  America  to  the 
European  countries.  In  1865  the  postage  was 
fixed  at  twenty-four  cents  from  America  to 
England,  which  was  thought  very  cheap,  while 
if  the  letter  should  be  carried  to  the  Continent, 
twice  that  amount  was  charged.  Even  at  that 
rate  six  million  letters  were  sent  in  1805.  In 
1874,  the  International  Postal  Union  was  form- 
ed, making  the  rate  five  cents  per  half  ounce 
to  any  part  of  the  world  included  in  the  Union, 
and  in  that  year  twenty  million  letters  were 
transported  across  the  seas,  and  the  transAtlan- 
tic  mail  has  gradually  increased  since  then.  By 
the  report  of  1890,  the  United  States  alone  sent 
to  f  )reign  countries,  41,273,312  pieces,  letters, 
parcels,  etc.,  weighing  3,950,791  pounds,  while 
the  amount  of  postage  paid  was  §1,819,143.24, 
and  it  is  estimated  in  England  that  twenty- 
three  per  cent,  of  the  letters  received  from 
abroad  come  from  the  United  States,  while 
twenty  per  cent,  of  all  mail  sent  from  Old  Eng- 
land is  addressed  to  this  country.  Hence  the 
amount  and  the  importance  of  our  Atlantic 
mail. 


Time  was  when  a  letter  would  not  reach 
Englanii  in  less  than  three  weeks.  Now  the 
distance  between  New  York  and  Southampton 
can  be  made  in  six  days,  while  a  letter  can  be 
sent  from  New  York  via  London  and  the  Gtn- 
tinent,  and  will  return  by  way  of  San  Francisco 
in  forty-four  days. 

Out  of  this  mass  of  mail  very  little  is  lost. 
Thousands  upon  thousands  of  dollars  in  money- 
orders  and  checks  are  sent  to  and  from  these 
two  worlds  every  few  months.  Addresses  are 
often  defective,  and  although  the  letters  are 
written  in  all  handwritings  and  the  addresses 
are  spelled  in  all  language-s  under  the  sun,  still 
the  tried  and  trusted  mail  clerks  on  both  si<le3 
of  the  Atlantic  have,  by  long  experience,  been 
able  to  cipher  out  the  meaning  and  direct  the 
welcome  letter,  containing  both  money  and  good 
cheer,  to  the  old  folks  across  the  sea,  who,  per- 
haps, have  waited  and  waited  for  glad  tidings 
from  their  children  out  here  in  the  West. 

B.  L.  Wick. 
Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa. 


The  Cultivation  of  Tobacco  and  Morals. 

Connecticut  has  long  been  noted  for  rai.sing 
marketable  tobacco.  The  business  is  now  spread- 
ing in  Massachusetts,  and  37(6  Boilon  Journal 
describes  the  great  tobacco  plain  as  extending 
through  Hatfield,  North  Hatfield,  Whately, 
South  Deerfield,  and  Deerfield,  and  says  that 
there  are  a  thousand  acres  of  tobacco  to  be  har- 
vested in  that  valley  this  summer.  Most  of  the 
farmers  in  that  region  invest  in  this  as  practi- 
call)'  the  only  crop.  Men,  boys,  and  in  some 
instances  women  are  hurrying  the  harvest. 

A  number  of  years  ago  it  came  in  oar  way 
to  inquire  carefully  as  to  the  moral  effect  of 
cultivating  tobacco  in  the  Connecticut  regions, 
and  we  found  it  to  be  what  it  generally  is  every- 
where, and  what  the  carrying;  on  of  any  such 
business,  as  the  cultivation  of  hops  entirely  de- 
voted to  the  manufacture  of  beer,  is,  not  con- 
tributing directly  to  immorality,  but  lowering 
the  moral  tone  of  the  coinmunity,and  diminish- 
ing its  responsiveness  to  appeals  upon  the  higher 
questions  of  morality  and  religion.  The  root  of 
this  effect,  particularly  in  the  matter  of  tobacco, 
is  that  the  Christian  man  who  engages  in  it  can- 
not feel  that  his  business  is  a  benefit  to  man- 
kind. The  highest  opinion  he  can  form  of  it, 
and  that  would  not  bear  very  close  inspection 
from  an  enlightened  and  sensitive  conscience, 
is  that  it  is  not  as  harmful  as  many  forms  of 
business  which  would  be  demanded  if  that  did 
not  exist.  On  the  whole  the  family  and  the  in- 
dividual deteriorate  when  engaged  in  a  business 
where  ths  article  cultivated,  manufactured,  or 
sold  is  not  a  positive  beneficent  quality.  And 
the  more  nearly  a  man  comes  to  giving  up  his 
entire  farm  to  tobacco  or  hops,  the  more  obvi- 
ous becomes  the  decline  of  Christian  sensitive- 
ness. 

This  principle  cannot  be  applied  arbitrarily 
to  all  individuals.  Conscience  does  not  report 
upon  the  quantity  of  an  article,  except  in  per- 
fectly conspicuous  cases,  until  the  judgment  is 
convinced.  And  in  the  sphere  of  judgment 
particular  individuals  have  become  convinced 
that  certain  things  are  right  which  others  think 
wrong;  but  on  the  principle  of  induction  the 
number  of  particular  cases  that  illustrate  the 
tendency  to  which  attention  is  herein  directed 
would  be  sufficient,  in  any  scientific  investiga- 
tion, to  demonstrate  a  general  law  of  deteriora- 
tion of  moral  and  religious  tone. — Chrktian  Ad- 
vocate. 


84 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Mo.  3, 


For  "THK  Fkiend." 

Reminiscences. 

The  article  "  Friendly  Conversations,''  in  No. 
51  of  The  Friend,  189(3,  attracted  the  atten- 
tion of  the  writer,  partly  because  it  was  so  com- 
pletely in  keeping  with  his  own  feelings  about 
that  time.  Kealizing  that  a  group  of  fellow- 
professors,  at  least  one  thousand  miles  away, 
were  like-minded,  ministered  encouragement ; 
and  partly  because  the  names  of  these  worthies, 
the  Copes  and  Bettles,  were  familiar  from  hav- 
ing been  accustomed  to  hear  them  spoken  of  as 
worthy  of  double  honor,  by  my  revered  parents 
and  their  associates. 

After  1816,  my  mother  never  visited  her  na- 
tive place,  Chester  County,  Pa.,  but  once,  which 
might  have  been  in  1833.  But  my  father  can- 
vassed that  part  several  times.  The  last  was  in 
1839,  as  companion  to  the  late  Joseph  Edger- 
ton.  I  cannot  omit  the  following  incident, 
showing  the  high  esteem  in  which  my  mother 
held  her  friend,  Samuel  Co])e.  In  ray  early 
manhood  a  report  was  circulated  derogatory  to 
the  character  of  that  worthy  man,  the  which, 
when  we  heard  it  in  our  family,  was  very  afflict- 
ing, and  my  mother,  to  give  us  children  an  idea 
of  her  disapproval  of  it,  said  to  us,  "I  can  no 
more  believe  the  like  of  Samuel  Cope  than  you 
could  believe  it  of  Joseph  Edgerton  or  William 
Kennard,"  they  being  Friends  in  high  esteem 
in  our  family.  Many  years  ago,  my  mother  and 
Samuel  Cope  met  each  other  at  Ohio  Yearly 
Meeting,  each  so  nearly  blind  that  they  could 
not  tell  each  other  by  sight.  But  I  have  been 
told  by  those  who  had  the  privilege  of  being 
with  them,  that  it  was  very  interesting  and  in 
struclive  to  see  and  hear  the  dear  old  Christians 
in  conversation,  they  being  near  one  age,  I 
think,  at  that  time,  about  eighty  years  old. 

That  the  Cope  brothers  were  a  remarkable 
trio  there  is  no  doubt.  But  I  confess  that  my 
feelings  were  not  so  closely  in  touch  with  the 
young  man  who  expressed  it  "  a  pity  that  such 
an  one  could  not  live  to  the  age  of  two  or  three 
hundred  years,"  as  they  would  have  been  if  he 
had  said,  "  Is  it  not  a  pity  that  all  men  do  not 
submit  to  the  influence  of  Divine  grace  upon 
the  heart,  that  they,  too, -might  be  as  lights  in 
the  world,  and  useful  in  their  day  and  genera- 
tion ;"  for  this  is,  in  the  opinion  of  the  writer, 
what  made  them  what  they  were,  and  not  the 
number  of  days  and  years  they  lived.  Three 
score  years  and  ten  being  allotted  to  man,  it  is 
no  pity  that  he  lives  not  longer. 

The  story  of  the  boy  that  sold  the  buttons 
also  attracted  attention,  being,  in  its  nature,  so 
near  of  kin  to  the  following  incident,  in  which 
the  writer  was,  many  years  since,  a  participant. 
While  engaged  in  farming,  we  went  to  the  har- 
vest field  one  morning  to  cut  grain  awhile 
before  meeting,  as  in  our  country  the  hour  for 
that  was  eleven  o'clock.  Myself  and  son  were 
managing  the  machinery.  The  elder  of  the 
employes  stood  in  the  relation  of  father,  brother 
or  uncle  to  all  the  crowd  who,  with  his  wife, 
had  been  reared  up  in  the  Society  of  Friends, 
and  well  used  to  going  to  all  their  meetings. 
But  for  rea.sons  best  known  to  themselves,  had 
sacrificedtheir  birth-rights,  and  were  living  what 
they  evidently  regarded  as  good,  moral  lives, 
making  the  attendance  of  meeting  a  secondary 
thing.  It  had  evidently  iiccn  pre-arranged  by 
the  hands  that  they  would  not  go  to  meeting, 
for  when  the  proprietor  announced  that  all 
were  at  liberty  to  attend  meeting,  the  ready 
answer  was,  "  We  are  not  going  to-day."  My 
own  little  boys  importuned  for  the  privilege  of 


staying  in  the  field,  advising  that  it  looked  not 
well  for  us  all  to  go  and  leave  uncles  and  cousins 
in  the  field  at  work.  They  were  admonished 
that  there  was  no  reason  why  we  should  not  go 
to  meeting  with  the  Eternal  Oue.  "Come,  boys," 
and  to  meeting  we  went.  On  our  return,  dinner 
was  made  ready  as  soon  as  convenient.  When 
all  were  seated  at  the  table,  the  elder  of  those 
that  had  remained  at  work  broke  the  silence  by 
remaikiug  that  he  felt  bound  to  endeavor  to 
make  us,  his  em])loyers,  realize  the  fact  that,  on 
our  leaving  the  field,  his  mind  at  once  was  so 
overcome  with  the  consideration  of  the  respon- 
sibility that  he  had  assumed  in  setting  the  ex- 
ample to  the  junior  members  of  the  family,  that 
he  had  had  no  peace,  and  felt  that  he  could  do 
no  other  than  ask  our  forgiveness,  and  promise 
too  that,  as  long  as  memory  held  her  throne,  the 
like  should  never  happen.  Some  of  us  mingled 
our  tears  with  our  meal.  It  was  very  interest- 
ing to  the  writer  and  his  wife  to  meet  that 
brother  and  his  family  the  next  meeting-day  at 
our  place  of  worship,  and  it  was  not  many 
months  till  request  was  made  for  their  reception 
into  membership,  which  was  hailed  by  the 
church  with  a  proportionate  degree  of  approba- 
tion, and  it  is  presumed  that  those  parents  have 
not  misted  a  meeting-day  since,  without  good 
and  sufficient  cause. 

This  has  always  been  a  pleasant  subject  to 
dwell  upon  in  meditation,  but  never  more  so 
than  the  past  summer.  The  aged  sire,  being  no 
longer  able,  by  reason  of  age,  to  lead  the  van  in 
the  harvest  field,  has  recently  taken  much  com- 
fort in  sitting  in  the  shade  of  the  trees  in  the  door- 
yard,  and  seeing  his  sons,  that  were  the  little 
boys  that  importuned  for  the  privilege  of  stay- 
ing in  the  field,  the  third  of  a  century  ago,  now, 
having  their  own  sons  as  assistants,  working 
over  the  identical  territory,  and  stopping  the 
machinery  promptly  at  the  hour,  and  repairing 
to  the  place  of  worship. 

Scripture  Illustration. 

BY    WILLIAM    EWISG. 

"  The  Heart  of  the  Wise  In.structeth 
His  Mouth." — This  form  of  speech  is  cpiite 
common  among  the  Arabs.  That  which  a  man 
knows  by  nature,  his  heart  gets  credit  for  teach- 
ing him.  It  takes  the  place,  pretty  well,  assigned 
by  us  to  instinct.  A  man  from  the  wilderness, 
in  presence  of  his  superiors,  judge  or  governor, 
will  often  ctimport  himself  with  a  respectful 
dignity  which  contrasted  most  faa^orably  with 
the  bearing  of  the  more  educated  townsman. 
In  this  regard  it  is  said  of  him,  Kalbo  yu'allimo 
("  his  heart  instructs  him").  Many  of  these 
children  of  the  wilds  have  a  perfect  genius  for 
direction  and  locality.  Give  one  of  them  an 
idea  of  the  "lie"  of  a  certain  place.  He  may 
never  have  been  there  before,  and  may  know 
nothing  of  the  intervening  country,  but  he  will 
set  out  thither  with  cheery  confidence.  The 
windings  and  contortions  of  the  valleys,  the 
multitudinous  labyrinthine  pathways,  which  are 
thedespairof  the  Western  traveller,  do  not  cause 
him  a  moment's  anxiety.  With  wonderful  pre- 
cision he  chooses  his  way,  and  duly  reaches  his 
destination.  In  this  his  brethren  say  of  him 
"  Kalbo  yudillo  ("  His  heart  guides  him"). 

"  Pleasant  Wokds  are  as  an  Honey- 
comb."— The  frequent  mention  of  honey  in  the 
Scriptures  is  evidence  of  how  plentiful  it  was, 
and  how  popular  as  an  article  of  diet.  "A  land 
flowing  with  milk  and  honey"  was  the  descrip- 
tion of  thecountry  which  so  powerfully  attracted 
the  emancipated  slaves  from   Egypt,     It  must 


have  more  than  realized  their  expectations.  To 
this  day  honey  gathered  by  the  wild  bees  and 
treasured  in  crevices  of  the  rocks,  is  found  in 
great  quantities  by  the  experienced  Arab.  In 
the  tents  of  the  Bea'wy  there  is  no  more  com- 
mon dish  than  honey.  With  bread  and  milk, 
or  with  fresh  butter  in  season,  it  is  oue  of  the 
most  highly  prized  articles  of  diet.  Even  now, 
when  sugar  is  neither  dear  nor  difficult  to  ob- 
tain, the  Syrians  often  use  honey,  especially  to 
sweeten  their  pa^try — an  article  of  diet  much 
too  sickly  sweet  for  the  Western  palate.  Honey 
is  often  eaten  in  strange  combinations. 


Power  of  a  Little  Thing. 

Not  long  ago  the  engineers  in  charge  of  the 
mechanical  department  of  one  of  the  leading 
railways  of  Germany  had  a  jieculiar  problem 
presented  to  them.  For  a  long  time  this  pro- 
blem baffled  their  efforts  at  solution.  At  one 
particular  point  on  the  line  a  series  of  disasten 
had  taken  place.  For  these  there  seemed  to  be 
no  apparent  cause.  In  spite  of  the  most  care 
ful  investigation  the  engineers  were  unable  tc 
determine  why  these  wrecks  should  take  place 
further  than  that  the  rails  appeared  to  be  af 
fected  in  some  way  so  that  they  were  easilj 
broken. 

At  length  the  matter  became  so  serious  thai 
the  government,  which  in  Germany  controls  ali 
railways,  appointed  a  commission  made  up  o: 
expert  engineers  to  inquire  into  the  difBcultj 
and  find  out,  if  possible,  the  secret  of  these  re 
peated  disasters.  This  commission  made  th( 
most  thorough  examination  it  could,  and  ever 
then  seemed  on  the  point  of  failure,  when,  aftei 
nearly  six  months  of  careful  investigation,  i: 
was  discovered  all  at  once  that  the  outside  o 
the  rails  seemed  to  be  rotting.  Breaking  om 
of  them,  the  astonishing  fact  was  brought  t( 
light  that  the  inside  had  been  eaten  as  if  by  ai 
acid,  so  that  its  strength  was  almost  entirely 
destroyed.  Following  up  this  clew,  the  en 
gineers  found  that  the  cause  of  this  destructioi 
was  a  tiny  worm  of  a  gray  color,  almost  like  i 
thread  in  appearance.  The  head  of  this  pecu 
liar  insect  was  furnished  with  two  minute  glands 
which  had  the  power  of  secreting  a  liquid  of  i 
wonderfully  acid  nature.  This  the  worm  threv 
out  every  few. minutes  in  a  tiny  spray.  So  de 
structive  was  this  acid  that  after  a  time  it  madi 
the  hard  iron  soft  and  like  a  sponge,  so  that  i 
could  be  easily  eaten  by  the  worm.  Thus  weak 
ened,  the  rail  could  not  resist  the  shock  brough 
upon  it  by  the  heavy  trains  passing  over  it,  an( 
soon  crumbled  under  the  weight,  sending  thc| 
engine  and  its  load  down  to  destruction. 

Those  who  have  worked  in  stone  quarries  o 
who  have  made  a  study  of  the  rocks  have  oftei 
found  some  which  have  been  destroyed  by  min 
ute  creatures  boring  through  them  until  the; 
were  soft  and  honeycombed,  the  formation  beinj 
so  weakened  that  the  stone  was  wholly  useless 
Such  stones  are  never  put  into  buildings  when 
strength  is  required. 

By  the  putting  on  of  layer  after  layer  th 
greatest  rock  formations  are  produced.  Thus  wa 
the  rock  of  Gibralter  made.  Grain  by  graii 
the  sands  were  deposited  one  upon  another 
year  after  year  the  heat  and  cold  cemeute( 
these  particles;  century  after  century  the  wate 
has  worn  their  sides  away,  and  even  yet  th 
work  of  change  goes  on.  So  great  is  the  powe 
of  these  tiny  forces.  Little  by  little  they  di 
their  work,  and  at  last  the  great  result  ap 
pears. — Edgar  L.  Vincent  in  Chridiau  Advo 
calc. 


:\ro.  3, 1S96. 


THE    FRIEND. 


85 


Lights  and  Shadows  of  Port  Royal. 

(Conlinued  from  page  77.; 

Little  by  little  llie  magnetic  influence  of  ab- 
ess  Angeiique  spread  throughuut  the  convent, 
ntil  the  old  rules  of  the  order  were  re-e^tab- 
isheil :  and  though  the  elder  nuns  did  not 
hvays  give  more  than  outward  acquiescence, the 
ovices  responded  with  earnestness  and  sym- 
»athy,  and  Port  Royal  became  in  a  few  years 
L  model  house.  Self-denial  was  not  only  in- 
culcated in  the  teachings  of  Angeiique  Ar- 
iauld;  it  was  strikingly  exemplihed  in  her 
)ractice.  The  restrictions  iu  diet  were  not  im- 
)Oseil  upon  the  nuns  until  she  had  first  tested 
heir  effects  upon  herself.  She  reserved  nothing 
Iner  or  better  for  herself  than  others  received, 
lod  a  careful  consideration  for  others  was  manl- 
iest iu  every  particular.  Coupled  with  this  was 
i  certain  gayety  of  manner  which  helped  to 
soften  thehard  things  that  her  government  re- 
[uired  or  circumstances  necessitated.  An  inci- 
lent  comes  to  mind  which  may  be  in  place  here  : 
V  nun  was  suffering  greatly  from  a  sore  hand, 
•nsonnich  that  she  screamed  with  the  pain.  An- 
geiique was  afraid  that  her  complaints  would 
iisturb  the  other  sisters'  rest;  so  she  took  her 
,0  her  own  room,  and  then  said  to  her,  "  Cry 
i)Ut,  daughter,  cry  out !  Do  not  try  to  restrain 
i^ourself.  /  brought  you  here  to  cry  out." 
;  Her  confidence  in  theprovisionsof  the  Divine 
Providence  is  brought  to  notice  in  the  follow- 
ing anecdote.  A  wealthy  gentleman  was  look- 
ug  about  for  a  suitable  investment  of  some  of 
ais  means,  and  Port  Royal  was  iu  need  of  money, 
irhe  gentleman  inquired  of  the  Mere  Angeiique 
kvbat  security  she  could  give  for  the  payment 
L)f  the  loan.  She  replied  that  she  could  give  the 
lands  of  the  abbey,  which  were  small,  and  the 
Providence  of  God,  which  was  great.  The  gen- 
deman  accepted  the  security,  and  we  may  be- 
lieve, had  no  cause  to  regret  his  confidence. 
I  About  1625,  the  health  of  the  nuns  suffered 
greatly  from  the  unsanitary  condition  of  the 
house  and  grounds.  Deaths  were  frequent  and 
.-'the  infirmary  was  always  full."  The  nuns 
were  disposed  to  look  upon  these  things  as  sig- 
nal evidences  of  Divine  regard  ;  but  some  of 
itheir  friends,  taking  a  more  rational  view  of  the 
matter,  insisted  upon  a  change.  Accordingly 
(a  house  iu  Paris  was  purchased  and  endowed, 
land  thither  the  community  removed. 
1  When  the  fame  of  Augelique's  reformation 
of  Port  Royal  began  to  spread,  she  was  called 
upon  to  do  the  like  good  oflice  for  the  convent 
,of  Maubuisson.  But  here  her  way  was  much 
harder  than  at  Port  Royal,  and  her  right  was 
Idisputed  at  every  step.  The  older  nuns  could 
never  be  won  over  entirely;  but  a  band  of 
■novices  then  at  Maubuisson,  felt  the  influence 
of  her  upright  spirit,  and  became  her  friends 
and  supporters.  Finally,  when  Angeiique  was 
released  from  Maubuisson,  these  novices  accom- 
panied her  to  Port  Royal.  But  an  unpleasant 
ipage  of  the  history  comes  in  shortly  after  this. 
Through  the  high-handed  proceeding  and  im- 
pertinent counsels  of  the  Bishop  of  Langres 
l(then  a  confessor  at  Port  Royal),  another  abbess 
was  elected,  and  a  wholly  unworthy  and  unsuit- 
able woman.  "  Madame  de  Pontcarre,"  gained 
great  influence  and  liberty  in  the  community, 
while  some  of  Angelique's  best  friends  were 
stationed  in  another  convent.  Then  followed 
'years  of  persecution  and  shamefid  humiliations 
for  Angeiique,  out  of  which  her  strong,  pure 
nature  rose  unharmed  and  unchanged.  This 
dispensation  passed  away,  and  there  was  "  a  res- 
toration," not  only  of  the  former  inhabitants, 
but  of  the  foinier  spiiit  uzid   practices  of  Port 


Royal.  Harmony,  fellowship  and  devotion  were 
again  its  attributes ;  industry,  quietness  and 
obedience  once  more  [)revailed. 

Meanwhile  there  was  growing  up  in  Paris, 
in  tlie  lodge  built  in  the  court  of  the  AI)bot  of 
St.  Cyran's  house,  the  nucleus  of  an(jther  illus- 
trious company,  afterwards  known  as  the  re- 
cluses of  Port  Royal.  These  were  at  first  com- 
posed of  the  Abbe  Singlin  (afterwards  a  con- 
fessor at  Port  Royal),  Lancelot,  and  the  two 
brothers,  De  Sericourt  and  De  Saci.  Li  the 
year  1637,  they,  with  a  few  others,  removed  to 
the  deserted  building  of  Port  Royal  des  Champs, 
where  they  were  presently  joined  by  the  elder 
Le  Maitre,  Antoine  Arnauld  and  others.  They 
improved  the  buildings,  and  drained  and  beau- 
tified the  grounds;  they  cultivated  fine  fruits, 
made  wine,  and  carried  on  other  occupations. 
But  particularly  famous  were  the  Port  Royal 
schools,  far  outstripping  in  educational  value 
the  schools  of  the  Jesuits,  while  the  Port  Royal 
text-books  were  long  in  vogue  in  P^ ranee  and 
in  England.  Pascal,  who  was  often  in  the 
Port  Royal  community,  so  far  anticipated  the 
educational  reform  of  recent  times,  as  to  adopt 
or  invent  a  plan  for  teaching  children  to  read 
without  the  previous  learning  of  the  alphabet, 
and  we  find  his  sister  Jacqueline  writing  to  him 
for  information  as  to  his  methods  iu  that  par- 
ticular. 

Some  allusion  has  already  been  made  to  St. 
Cyran,  as  he  is  called,  but  whose  real  name  was 
Jean  Duvergier  de  Hauranne.  He  was  for 
some  years  a  great  spiritual  force  among  the 
Port  Royalists,  and  his  influence  probably  never 
disappeared  from  the  lives  of  most  of  those 
members  of  the  community  who  had  partaken 
of  his  counsel  and  sat  under  his  teaching.  This 
influence  must  have  been  due  chiefly  to  his  su- 
perior integrity  and  discernment;  for  the  style 
of  his  address  seems  to  have  been  severe,  and 
his  doctrines  not  very  easy  to  the  natural  man. 
But  he  was  remarkable  for  his  fearless  upright- 
ness and  his  apparent  disinterestedness.  It  is 
admitted  that  the  best  features  (if  there  are  any 
good  ones)  of  the  confessional  prerogatives  were 
shown  by  St.  Cyran.  "  You  must  examine  your- 
self before  God,"  said  he,  "  whether  you  have 
really  been  that  which  you  have  made  yourself 
appear.  Sometimes  extravagance  hurries  the 
mind  to  say  what  it  does  not  believe,  and  to 
pursue  what  it  does  not  approve."  "Beware 
of  exaggeration  ;  there  is  most  humility  in  a 
simple  confession.  One  need  not  examine  one's 
self  to  remember  important  sins;  their  impres- 
sion is  not  effaced,  for  it  belongs  to  the  very 
immortality  of  the  soul." 

A  controversy  existed  between  St.  Cyran  and 
Cardinal  Richelieu  on  doctrinal  matters ;  and 
as  the  cardinal  found  that  the  abbot  could 
neither  be  ruled  out  of  his  beliefs  nor  flattered 
out  of  his  rectitude,  he  finally  had  him  impris- 
oned in  Viucennes,  where  he  remained  until 
after  the  cardinal's  death  in  1642.  Closely 
coupled  with  the  name  of  St.  Cyran  was  that 
of  Cornelius  Jansen — or  Jansenius — a  member 
of  a  Dutch  family  of  very  humble  rank.  These 
two  were  students  together  at  the  university  of 
Louvain  ;  and  afterwards  pursued  their  studies 
together  with  extreme  diligence  and  zeal  at  the 
home  of  Hauranne  near  Bayonne.  Still  later 
they  began  a  careful  investigation  of  the  tradi 
tions  and  doctrines  of  the  Romish  Church,  com 
ing  unitedly  to  the  conviction  that  much  of 
what  was  taught  and  believed  was  but  the  fon- 
ciful  and  deceitful  work  of  the  schoolmen,  and 
had  not  the  authority  of  the  early  fathers.  St. 
Cyran   iudeed    afterward    boldly    averred  that 


there  wag  at  that  time  no  church,  and  had  been 
none  fur  centuries.  They  went  backward  there- 
fore in  the  history  of  the  church  for  something 
more  trustworthy  to  rest  their  faith  upon,  but 
unfortunately  they  stopjied  at  Augustine.  His 
expositions  of  doctriues  .seem  to  have  been  ac- 
cepteil  in  their  entirety,  and  Janseidus  set 
about  the  collating  and  reviewing  of  his  works. 
After  years  of  assiduous  labor  he  put  forth  the 
fruits  of  it  in  a  cumbrous  Latin  work  known  as 
the  Augustinus.  This  was  the  source  of  a  con- 
troversy which  liisted  the  remainder  of  that 
century,  and  set  in  motion  a  wave  of  feeling 
which  shook  the  church  to  its  centre.  We  may 
believe  the  ecclesiastical  powers  to  have  been 
then  in  something  of  a  quandary.  They  vtished 
to  suppress  this  work  and  also  to  jjreserve  the 
traditions  which  had  so  much  hold  on  the  peo- 
ple's minds;  but  to  condemn  Jansen's  book 
might  i)e  to  condemn  Augustine  himself,  which 
would  lead  to  great  embarrassment  indeed.  But 
Rome,  never  long  at  a  loss  for  some  device  to 
bring  about  her  own  ends,  finally  succeeded  in 
so  construing  some  things  in  Jansen's  book,  as 
to  constitute  a  set  of  objectionable  and  heret- 
ical propositions,  which  were  asserted  to  be  in 
the  book.  It  should  have  been  stated  that  Jan- 
sen's great  work  was  not  published  until  after 
his  death,  which  occurred  in  1638.  In  his  will 
he  stated  that  though  it  would  be  difficult  to 
alter  anything  as  concerning  his  writings,  still  if 
the  church  wished  any  alteration  he  ivas  her 
obedient  son.  His  friemls,  however,  suppressed 
the  will  and  published  the  book.  When  it  fell 
under  the  papal  condemnation,  Antoine  Ar- 
nauld took  up  the  defense,  and  the  other  Port 
Royalists  espoused  the  cause.  But  such  a  com- 
munity at  such  a  time  was  not  likely  to  remain 
long  unmolested.  The  recluses  were  brought 
under  ecclesiastical  criticism,  and  it  soon  be- 
came necessary  for  Le  Maitre  to  issue  a  defense, 
from  which  the  following  is  an  extract : 

"If  for  five  or  six  t)  pray  privately  to  God 
as  they  may  chance  to  meet,  and  using  none 
but  the  ordinary  prayers  of  the  church,  be  to 
form  such  a  community  as  is  interdicted  by  or- 
dinances ;  if  to  eat  in  the  same  room  be  to  con- 
stitute an  illegal  union  ;  and  to  read  pious  books 
instead  of  entertaining  ourselves  with  vain  and 
useless  talk,  be  to  render  those  meals  profane 
and  illicit;  if  to  live  soberly  and  to  make  the 
church's  fasts  a  little  longer  than  common,  .  . 
without  in  this  respect  compelling  anyone  to  act 
thus,  and  being  as  f.ir  as  possible  from  blaming 
those  who  act  otherwise ;  if  this  be  to  set  a  bad 
example  and  one  pernicious  to  decency  of  life, 
we  must  needs  conclude  that  what  St.  Basil  calls 
a  more  pure  and  exact  profe.ssion  of  Christianity 
is  forbidden  in  our  day  ;  that  we  are  less  at 
liberty  to  practise  solid  virtue  than  are  the  men 
of  the  world  to  abandon  themselves  to  vice  ;  and 
that  a  few  persons  cannot  Viith  impunity  serve 
God,  while  so  many  more  are  permitted  without 
restraint  to  serve  the  devil." 

(To  be  continued.) 


Catching  Monkeys  in  South  Africa. — 
The  monkeys  are  considered  a  nuisance  in 
South  Africa  because  of  their  depredations  on 
the  vegetable  gardens.  One  method  of  catch- 
ing them  is  rather  amusing.  They  are  very 
fond  of  pumpkin  seeds,  so  a  pumpkin  with  a 
small  hole  cut  in  it  is  placed  near  their  haunts. 
The  monkey  slips  his  hand  in  easily  enough, 
srabs  a  good  fistful  of  seeds,  and  tries  to  with- 
draw them.  The  hole  is  not  big  enough  for  the 
passage  of  his  clenched  hand,  and  he  has  not 
sense  enough   to  reason  this  out  ;  and  so  whilst 


86 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Mo.  3,  1896 


he  is  struggling  with  the  pumpkin  he  is  cap- 
tured.— E.  Clainnontes  Africander. 

For  "The  Friend." 

Lime  Deposits  of  Southern  New  Jersey. 

Southern  New  Jersey  appears  to  the  geologist 
an  interesting  and  instructive  field  of  inquiry 
into  the  changes  which  have  been  wrought  on 
the  earth's  surface  by  the  action  of  water.  This 
is  especially  the  case  in  the  Marl  region,  which 
occupies  a  strip  of  country  from  si.x  to  fifteen 
miles  in  width,  stretching  from  the  ocean  below 
Sandy  Hook  to  Salem  on  the  Delaware. 

These  marl  beds  consist  of  several  well  marked 
layers  of  marl,  sand  and  shells,  which  lie  on 
each  other  with  much  regularity — although  the 
exposures  are  irregular,  owing  to  the  varying 
thickness  of  the  materials  lying  above  them. 
One  of  the  most  prominent  ingredients  is  the 
green  sand,  which  consists  of  small  green  grains, 
which  were  undoubtedly  deposited  in  the  ocean, 
as  is  shown  by  so  many  sea-shells  and  animals 
occurring  in  the  deposit.  The  number  of  these 
shells  is  almost  incalculable.  For  example, 
there  is  a  bed  of  one  kind — the  Terebrahda 
Harlani — which  is  ninety  miles  long,  and  has 
proved  to  be  at  least  a  mile  wide,  and  is  from 
two  to  three  feet  thick.  The  whole  bed  is  en- 
tirely made  up  of  this  species,  and  they  are 
packed  together  just  as  close  as  they  can  lie. 

Among  the  inhabitants  of  the  ocean  are 
various  species  of  very  minute  animals  forming 
calcareous  shells.  These  shells  are  very  small 
— many  times  smaller  than  the  head  of  a  pin, 
yet  they  have  contributed  largely  to  the  forma- 
tion of  limestone  strata.  They  consist  of  one 
or  more  cells,  and  the  compound  kinds  present 
various  fanciful  shapes.  The  Green  sand  is 
supposed  to  receive  its  shape  from  having  been 
moulded  in  these  minute  shells.  The  materials 
of  which  it  is  composed  are  dissolved  in  the 
sea-water,  and  tiiey  are  combined  by  a  chemical 
action — whether  the  grains  are  secreted  by  the 
living  animalcules,  or  in  what  way  they  are 
formed,  is  not  well  known. 

The  same  green  earth  has  been  found  in  the 
shells  of  recent  animalcule  ;  and  there  is  reason 
to  believe  that  in  parts  of  the  ocean,  especially 
beneath  the  gulf  stream,  a  deposit  of  this  kind 
is  now  going  on  ;  so  that  it  is  not  improbable 
that  the  present  marl  belt  marks  the  course  of 
an  ancient  current  of  warm  water,  the  prede- 
cessor of  the  present  gulf  stream. 

The  history  of  the  Marl  deposit  is  an  inter- 
esting illustration  of  the  manner  in  which  Di- 
vine wisdom  uses  the  long  continued  agency  of 
the  very  small  among  his  created  objects  to  ac- 
complish wonderful  changes  in  the  earth's  sur- 
face. From  the  regularity  of  the  beds  of  the 
marl,  it  is  probable  that  they  were  deposited  in 
deep  water,  below  the  disturbing  influence  of 
surface  agitations. 

The  marl  beds  contain  layers  of  limestone 
and  limesand:  and  a  friend  liaving  offered  to 
pilot  the  writer  to  some  of  these  in  the  vicinity 
of  Salem,  the  ninth  of  Ninth  Month  was  selected 
for  the  e.xcursion,  and  a  small  party  of  three 
took  the  cars  on  tliat  day.  Our  stopping  point 
was  about  four  miles  north  of  Salem,  and  not 
more  than  a  mile  from  the  locality  we  wished 
to  visit.  We  followed  the  road  till  we  came  to 
a  small  stream  of  water  that  crossed  it,  and  that 
flowed  through  a  swampy  meadow  that  skirted 
a  steep  bank  in  which  the  deposits  we  were 
seeking  were  located. 

Below  the  surface  of  earth  and  sand  the  quar- 
rymen  had  come  to  a  strata  of  limesand,  more 
or  less  mixed  with  the  silicious  sand  common 


to  this  section  of  country.  Successive  layers  of 
the  limesand  were  intermingled  with  the  layers 
of  limestone.  We  counted  about  half  a  dozen  of 
these  on  the  face  of  the  perpendicular  bank. 

The  geological  report  of  New  Jersey  describes 
a  layer  of  shells  below  these  and  underneath 
that,  the  Green  Marl,  but  the  excavations  here 
had  not  been  deep  enough  to  reach  these,  if 
they  e.Kisted.  A  person  living  in  the  neighbor- 
hood seemed  pretty  certain  that  there  was  no 
marl  there,  although  it  was  found  in  a  valley 
near  by.  A  very  large  amount  of  stone  had 
been  quarried  along  the  bank  of  this  meadow. 
It  was  probably  cheaper  to  follow  the  edge  of 
the  valley  than  to  dig  below  the  general  level, 
or  to  go  further  into  the  bank,  at  the  cost  of  re- 
moving greater  quantitiesof  the  overlying  earth. 

Large  piles  of  the  limesand  had  accumulated 
near  the  workings,  and  an  examination  of  the^e 
furnished  to  our  party  a  number  of  specimens 
of  broken  shells  and  other  marine  objects  of 
various  shapes,  proving  that  the  lime  had  its 
origin  in  the  former  inhabitants  of  the  ocean. 
It  had  probably  been  deposited  at  a  period 
when  the  water  had  become  shallow,  by  a  grad- 
ual rise  of  the  land. 

Along  the  low  ground  bordering  the  stream 
of  water,  there  were  numerous  species  of  plants, 
some  of  them  of  considerable  botanical  interest. 
Among  these  was  the  Swamp  Loosestrife  (Z)e- 
codon  verticillalm),  &  shrnh  with  bright  purple 
flowers  in  the  axils  of  its  leaves;  the  Indian 
Rice  or  Water  Oats  (Zizania  aqmtica),  errone- 
ously spoken  of  in  a  previous  article  as  Phrag- 
mites  communis.  Lobelia  injiata  or  Indian  to- 
bacco, derives  its  specific  name  from  the  in- 
flated seed-vessel.  It  is  a  poisonous  plant,  and 
some  years  ago  was  brought  into  notoriety  by 
its  use  as  a  quack  medicine.  The  delicate  fern 
Aspidium  ihelypteris  grew  in  the  low  ground. 
The  fruit  bearing  fronds  are  remarkable  for  the 
extent  to  which  the  edges  of  the  small  divisions 
of  the  frond  are  rolled  back — revolute.  All 
along  the  stream  grew  a  plant  which  is  not 
very  common  in  Southern  New  Jersey,  the 
Scouring  Rush  (Equiseium  hyemale).  The  cuticle 
of  the  plant  abounds  in  silicious  matter,  which 
gives  it  a  harsh  feeling,  and  adapts  it  for  scour- 
ing and  polishing  hardwood,  metals,  etc.  The 
stems  are  simple  and  spear-like,  and  bear  a 
terminal  spike  of  fruit  at  their  summit.  These 
spikes  had  now  disappeared.  A  large  and  very 
sliowy  plant,  with  yellow  flowers,  proved  to  be 
the  Sneeze  Wort  {Helenixnn  mdumnak).  The 
rays  of  the  corolla  are  reflexed,  or  bent  back- 
ward, and  the  stem  is  winged  with  the  apparent 
entension  of  the  leaves  downward.  A  bush  of 
about  six  feet  in  height  attracted  our  attention 
by  the  abundance  of  white  fruit  with  which  it 
was  loaded.  It  proved  to  be  the  White  or  Pani- 
cled  Dog- wood  (^Corniis  paniculata).  Growing 
near  it  was  another  species  of  Dog-wood,  the 
Red  Osier  (  Cornusstolonifer-a).  The  small  branch- 
lets  of  this  are  red  purple  in  color,  and  the  fruit 
was  a  pale  lead  color.  It  extends  itself  by  un- 
derground shoots,  and  thus  forms  broad  clumps. 
We  met  with  several  of  the  Golden  Rods — two 
of  which,  the  Solidago  serotina,  and  the  Solldago 
Canadensis  are  quite  similar  to  each  other,  but 
the  stem  of  one  is  smooth  and  the  other  rough 
hairy.  Another  species  of  Golden  Rod  was  the 
Blue-stemmed.  It  is  well-marked  by  having 
the  clusters  of  flowers  placed  in  the  axils  of  the 
leaves  along  the  stem.  The  contrast  between 
the  bright  yellow  of  the  flowers  and  the  green 
leaves  renders  it  a  beautiful  species. 

There  were  numerous  other  plants  noticed — 
as  our  list  amounted  to  about  eighty  species. 


We  had  brought  the  materials  for  a  luncb 
with  us,  and  this  was  enjoyed,  seated  on  the 
stones  about  the  quarry.  A  neighboring  farmei 
kindly  informed  us  that  his  wife  designed  mak- 
ing some  coflee  for  us — and  this  also  was  < 
joyed  in  due  time,  on  our  return.  The  apples' 
lying  under  the  trees  of  his  orchard  looked  at; 
tractive,  but  he  said  that  after  hand-picking 
them  and  carting  four  or  five  miles  to  Salem,  he 
could  obtain  for  them  only  five  cents  a  basket 

The  stones  and  the  plants  principally  en- 
grossed our  attention,  but  we  saw  one  of  tht  : 
curious  box  tortoises  which  can  shut  themselves 
within  their  shells,  and  a  few  birds.  I 

Our  kind  friend  took  us  to  view  a  fine  spring 
two  or  three  hundred  yards  from  the  house.  Id 
our  walk  we  passed  some  chicken  grape  vine 
loaded  with  fruit,  which  cold  weather  would 
make  very  toothsome,  but  which  as  ypt  retained 
too  much  astringency  to  be  very  good;  alsc 
some  wild  cherry  trees  with  abundance  of  cher- 
ries upon  them. 

Within  a  few  miles  of  the  spot  we  were  visit  ' 
ing,  in  digging  for  marl  some  years  ago,  the' 
workmen  came  across  the  tusk  of  a  mastodon, 
It  was  secured  as  a  prize,  but  the  following 
morning  it  was  found  that  exposure  to  the  ait 
had  caused  it  to  crumble,  so  that  its  value  as  a 
specimen  was  lost.  Sometime  after,  the  skull 
of  a  mastodon  was  found  in  the  same  neighbor- 
hood, whether  a  remnant  of  the  same  animal  oi 
not,  we  do  not  know.  The  precaution  was  taken 
to  coat  this  with  some  adhesive  substance,  which 
prevented  its  disintegration.  I  believe  it  is  now 
in  the  State  museum  at  Trenton.  To  preserve 
bones  which  have  long  been  buried,  it  has  been 
recommended  to  soak  them  in  a  weak  solution 
of  glue,  which  penetrates  the  pores  of  the  bones 
and  binds  the  particles  together. 

The  bones  of  animals  may  be  regarded  as 
composed  of  cartilage,  the  basis  of  which  is  glue, 
in  the  cells  of  which  are  deposited  mineral  sub- 
stances, mainly  phosphate  of  lime,  which  give 
them  their  hardness  and  firmness.  By  long 
boiling  and  other  means,  the  cartilage  may  be 
removed  and  the  bone  left  in  a  chalky  condi- 
tion, so  as  to  be  easily  broken  up.  This  is  what 
takes  place  in  nature,  when  bones  have  long 
been  buried  in  the  earth.  Soaking  them  in  glue 
water  in  some  measure  restores  them  to  their 
original  condition. 

One  of  our  little  party  on  this  excursion  has 
been  familiar  from  childhood  with  the  section 
of  country  through  which  we  passed,  and  has 
furnished  the  writer  with  some  details  of  interest 
respecting  it. 

Just  north  of  Oldman's  Creek  was  the  home 
many  years  ago  of  a  humble  minded,  consistent 
Friend  named  Thomas  Lippincott.  He  never 
accumulated  much  property,  and  had  but  littlei 
education,  but  possessed  considerable  natural 
mathematical  ability.  His  nephew,  when  a 
scholar  at  Wilmington,  Delaware,  finding  his 
teachers  puzzled  over  a  difficult  problem,  sent 
it  to  Thomas  Lippincott,  and  he  returned  it 
with  the  answer  worked  out  by  three  different 
methods. 

Near  Woodstown  was  the  home  of  that  worthy 
minister,  Rebecca  Hubbs.  She  was  weak  men- 
tally, but  when  spiritual  subjects  were  intro- 
duced in  conversation,  she  would  speak  as  with 
the  assurance  of  Divine  revelation.  Like  James 
Simpson 

"  Filled  by  her  Master,  wondionsly  she  shone. 
The  emptied  vessel  scarce  could  stand  alone." 

Owing  to  her  natural  deficiency.  Friends 
were  in  the  way  of  managing  her  business,  and 


•uth  Mo.  3,  189(5. 


THE    FRIEND. 


hen  moiling  a  new  house  they  selected  as  they 
(ni^'lit  the  proper  place  on  her  lot  for  it.  She 
ill  '■  No,"  and  chose  another  spot.  As  she  was 
ni  in  her  decision,  the  house  was  placed  where 
e  desired.  When  they  came  to  dig  the  cellar 
,ey  found  a  bed  of  ochre — a  variety  of  iron  ore 
i-and  enough  of  it  was  taken  out  to  pay  for 
ijildins^  the  simple  home  she  needed. 
;  The  limestone  outcrop  we  visited  was  upon 
,e  headwaters  of  Mannington  Creek.  A  simi- 
,r  formation  is  found  on  the  north  fork  of  Big 
limber  Creek  at  Laurel  Springs, 


J.  W. 


I  Baboons  and  Ostrich  Eggs. 

One  morning  at  breakfast  we  were  disturbed 
If  a  Kaffir  herd,  who  ran  in,  calling  out,  "  The 
^boons  are  stealing  eggs!"  Up  we  jumped, 
iized  our  rifles  from  the  gun  racks  and  ran 
jwn  towards  the  ostrich  camps.  One  side  of 
ae  breeding  birds'  paddocks  was  bounded  by 
16  river,  and  the  baboons  had  crossed  it  from 
16  rocky  hill  on  the  opposite  side.  So  Barker, 
pe  baas,  who  was  a  crack  shot,  crossed  over  to 
^tercept  them,  whilst  we  prepared  to  tackle 
jiem  on  our  side.  As  usual,  there  was  one 
eeping  watch,  and  as  soon  as  he  caught  sight 
f  us  he  gave  the  alarm,  and  off  they  scampered 
n  the  direction  of  Barker,  who  was  hiding  in 
|)m6  bushes. 

We  fired  a  few  shots,  without  any  effect,  and 
aused  to  watch  the  sport  on  the  other  side, 
he  baboons,  thinking  they  were  safe,  began  to 
,baugh-in,"  and  their  loud  bark  echoed  down 
le  hill-side.  Presently  a  white  puff  of  smoke 
jlled  out  of  some  bushes  amongst  the  rocks, 
lid  we  saw  a  large  baboon  tumble  down  the 
iill-side.  Another  puff — another  —  and  the 
hole  troop  scampered  up  the  steep  hill  at  a 
lOnderful  pace,  to  disappear  over  the  brow. 
foing  home  to  finish  our  breakfast,  we  could 
ear  their  laughing  behind  us,  as  if  in  derision 
,t  our  attempt  to  shoot  them.  Barker  soon 
rrived  with  a  Kaffir  carrying  the  dead  baboon, 
I'hich  was  skinned  to  make  whip-lashes  for  the 
cock  whips. 

These  raids  were  becoming  a  great  nuisance 
swell  as  a  serious  loss,  for  they  destroyed  quan- 
^ties  of  ostrich  eggs,  which,  at  that  time,  were 
jalued  at  five  pounds  each.  We  planned  to 
unt  them  the  next  day,  with  the  assistance  of 
ur  neighbors,  who  were  also  troubled  by  them. 
lessages  were  sent  around,  and  next  morning 
welve  of  us  breakfasted  together,  and  started, 
,'ith  a  dozen  dogs,  to  scour  the  hills.  They  are 
iich  wary  brutes  that  it  takes  considerable 
itrategy  to  get  near  them. 

Having  lost  our  pack,  we  surrounded  another 
-ill,  and,  with  the  help  of  the  dogs,  succeeded  in 
feeping  them  on  the  top.  The  dogs  were  amongst 
hem  before  we  arrived,  and  we  could  hear  a 
erce  fight  above  us.  Scrambling  up  as  fast  as 
i'6  could,  we  came  right  into  the  thick  of  it. 
)ne  dog  lay  dead,  and  several  were  bleeding 
ladly  from  severe  wounds.  We  killed  most  of 
hem  before  they  could  escape — the  dogs  had 
lot  killed  one.  It  would  take  a  very  large  and 
lowerful  dog  to  master  a  baboon,  and,  in  any 
ase,  he  would  stand  a  poor  chance.  These 
ellows  stand  about  four  feet  high,  with  power- 
ul  jaws  and  arms  that  hang  nearly  to  their 
eet.  One  of  them  would  catch  a  small  dog  in 
ts  strong  grip,  and  inserting  its  teeth  in  a  fleshy 
)art,  rip  the  unfortunate  animal  to  pieces  and 
lirow  it  aside.  A  Cape  dog  is  strong  and  very 
;arae,  and  will  nearly  always  kill  a  snake  when 
le  meets  one.  We  had  another  skirmish  with 
t  small  troop,  with  good  results,  and  went  home 


satisfied  that  we  would   be  left  in  ])eace  for  a 
time. 

Baboon-killing  is,  to  me,  too  unpleasant  to  be 
called  sport.  The  resemblance  to  humanity, 
though  unflattering,  is  too  close.  They  are  the 
only  animals  I  know  that  meet  one  with  a  look 
in  their  eyes  of  positive,  intelligent,  human  ex- 
pression, and  once,  when  a  female  baboon  I  hud 
shot,  put  her  little  black  finger  in  the  wound, 
and  drew  it  out,  red  with  blood,  showing  it  to 
me,  with  a  piteous  look  in  her  eyes  and  a  cry 
like  a  hurt  child,  it  made  me  quite  sick,  and  I 
felt  a  kind  of  pang  of  conscience. —  The  Afric- 
ander. 

Natural  History,  Science,  etc. 

Is  Sulphur  Fumigation  of  Much  U»e  ? — No, 
says  the  Lancet,  unless  the  articles  are  wet. 
Rather  let  rooms  be  well  washed  with  corrosive 
sublimate,  using  one  part  by  weight  to  1,000  of 
water.  Whatever  will  bear  the  treatment  should 
be  washed  in  boiling  water.  Carpets,  blankets, 
etc.,  which  cannot  be  wetted  should  be  disin- 
fected by  dry  steam.  Corrosive  sublimate  (one 
teaspoonful  dissolved  in  two  quarts  of  boiling 
water)  is  now  much  used  to  preserve  rugs,  furs, 
etc.,  from  clothes  moths.  Camphor  is  not  only 
very  dear  now,  but  has  no  harmful  effect  on 
the  grubs,  if  once  the  eggs  are  laid.  It  only 
acts  by  discouraging  the  curiosity  of  the  egg- 
laying  parent.  Hang  the  articles  to  be  treated 
on  a  line,  and  with  a  whisk  dijiped  into  the 
liquid  and  shaken  free  from  excess  of  moisture 
brush  them  well  over  on  both  sides,  enough 
slightly  to  dampen  them.  The  liquid  should 
ni/t  fall  upon  hands  or  face. 

A  Mine  a  Mile  Deep  all  but  a  Hundred  Yards 
is  one  of  the  latest  big  things.  This  depth  has 
been  reached  in  the  Calumet  and  Hecla  copper 
mine,  the  shaft  being  22Jft.  by  Hi't.  in  section, 
and  divided  into  six  compartments.  It  is  work- 
ed by  two  pairs  of  triple  expansion  engines,  of 
6,000  hoi-se-power  in  all.  A  ten -ton  load  is 
hoisted  up  in  rather  less  than  a  quarter  of  an 
hour.  Few  other  mines  exceed  half  a  mile  in 
depth,  although  in  recent  years  two  or  three 
well-borings  have  exceeded  a  mile  in  depth. 

The  temperature  of  this  mine  has  naturally 
been  a  matter  of  much  interest,  and  has  been 
found  to  be  of  exceptional  character.  In  Eng- 
lish and  most  other  mines  and  borings  there 
has  been  an  increase  of  1^  F.  for  every  60ft.,  or 
so  of  depth.  Temperatures  were  taken  at  10-5ft., 
at  655ft.  (the  level  of  Lake  Superior),  1,257ft., 
(the  sea-level),  and  at  four  other  depths  to 
4,580fr.  The  utmost  care  was  taken,  as  was 
natural  in  a  mine  belonging  to  the  great  natu- 
ralist, Alexander  Agassiz.  But  instead  of  60ft., 
they  find  that  224ft.  are  needed  to  give  an  in- 
crease of  1°  F.  This  entirely  modifies  preva- 
lent ideas  as  to  the  temperature  of  the  crust. 
Obviously,  the  increase  is  less  uniform  than 
was  supposed.  If  the  rate  here  determined 
were  kept  up,  the  melting  point  of  rocks  would 
be  reached  at  about  eighty  miles  instead  of 
twenty.  The  difference,  perhaps,  may  be  as- 
sociated with  the  fact  that  previous  observations 
have  been  made  in  much  disturbed  regions,  like 
Great  Britain,  or  else  in  delta  regions,  where 
great  level  changes  have  been  going  on.  But 
in  Michigan  we  are  dealing  with  the  Archaean 
or  most  ancient  known  sedimentary  rocks,  which 
have  been  little  disturbed  since  they  were  de- 
posited.—  The  London  Friend. 

Honey  Bird. —  Riding  out   oue  day  with 


Smith  to  collect  some  ostriches,  we  noticed  a 
little  brown  bird,  which  kept  chirping  and  flit- 
ting around  us.  Smith  at  once  recognized  it  a^ 
the  honey  bird,  and  said  that,  if  we  were  to 
follow  it,  it  would  lead  us  to  a  bees'  nest.  We 
reined  in  our  horses,  and  the  little  bird  took  a 
short  flight  in  one  direction  and  back  tu  us 
again.  After  it  had  repeated  this  manieuvre 
several  times,  we  proceeded  to  follow  it;  it  led 
us  up  a  kloof,  and  there,  sure  enough,  in  the 
hollow  trunk  of  a  spekboein  tree,  was  a  fine 
bees'  nest.  We  smoked  out  the  bees,  and  turn- 
ing our  soft  felt  hats  inside  out,  put  in  the 
combs,  and  cantered  home  with  them,  not  fcjr- 
getting,  however,  to  leave  some  for  our  feathered 
guide.  This  little  bird  is  known  to  take  leop- 
ards, baboons  and  other  animals  to  bees'  nests, 
and  it  is  said  that  not  only  do  animals  know  the 
object  of  the  bird,  but  they  always  leave  it  some 
honey,  or  allow  it  to  eat  with  them  ! — The  Afri- 
cander. 


THE   FRIEND. 


TENTH   MONTH   .1,  1896. 


When  our  Holy  Redeemer  was  personally  on 
earth,  he  exhorted  his  disciples  "to  seek  first 
the  kingdom  of  God,"  and  He  taught  them, 
that  the  man  who  preferred  anything  before 
Him,  was  not  worthy  of  Him.  Indeed  there 
are  many  texts  in  tlie  Bible  which  warn  the 
follower  of  Christ  not  to  devote  himself  too  ex- 
clusively to  the  accumulation  of  those  riches 
which  perish  with  the  using,  or  which  moths 
and  rust  can  corrupt,  or  which  may  be  stolen 
by  thieves. 

It  is  the  duty  of  every  one  of  us  to  love  the 
Lord  above  all  that  He  has  created  ;  and  to 
seek  to  be  conformed  to  his  holy  will  so  that 
we  may  be  prepared  to  enjoy  communion  with 
Him  in  the  world  to  come.  We  believe  the 
cautions  alluded  to  above  refer  not  only  to  the 
accumulation  of  riches  as  commonly  understood 
but  may  be  wisely  regarded  by  those  whose 
main  object  in  life  seems  to  be  the  accumulation 
of  literary  and  scientific  knowledge,  or  the  im- 
provement of  their  own  intellectual  faculties. 
Not  that  these  things  are  wrong  in  themselves, 
any  more  than  the  acquisition  by  honest  methods 
of  a  reasonable  amount  of  property  ;  but  every 
thing  of  a  worldly  or  temporal  nature  must  be 
subordinated  to  our  spiritual  iuterests.  These 
things  are  useful  to  us  in  passing  through  life, 
and  may  enable  us  to  help  others  in  various 
ways  ;  but  they  all  pass  away,  and  the  language 
of  our  Saviour  is  very  suggestive:  "Mary  hath 
chosen  the  good  part,  which  shall  never  be  taken 
from  her." 

It  is  a  common  experience  of  those  who  live 
to  advanced  age,  that  their  memory  and  other 
faculties  gradually  fail  with  the  increase  of 
years,  so  that  even  those  who  have  been  gifted 
more  than  the  ordinary  class  of  mortals  become 
as  weak  in  intellect  as  a  child. 

A  few  years  ago  we  attended  the  funeral  of 
an  amiable  friend  to  whom  we  felt  attached, 
and  who  had  accumulated  an  uncommon  store 
of  botanical  knowledge,  which  he  freely  dis- 
pensed to  others.  As  we  sat  with  the  company 
which  assembled  on  this  occasion,  the  thought 
presented,  that  with  the  close  of  life,  his  scien- 
tific attainments  had  disappeared,  and  that  the 
one  thing  important  that  remained  to  him,  was 
the  degree  in  which  he  had  submitted  to  the 
visitations  of  Divine  grace,  and  thereby  been 
brought  into  fellowship  \sith  his  Lord  and  Sa- 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Mo.  3,  1896. 


viour,  and  prepared  for  an  eternity  of  spiritual 
happiness. 

It  is  found  to  be  very  helpful  to  those  who 
are  studying  any  particular  branch  of  science 
to  make  collections  of  specimens  which  illus- 
trate the  facts  they  wish  to  remember.  Hence 
we  have  collections  of  minerals,  shells,  animals 
and  plants,  which  are  of  great  interest  and 
value;  and  we  have  no  wish  to  discourage  those 
thus  employed.  But  it  is  no  uncommon  occur- 
rence, as  old  age  creeps  on,  to  find  such  collec- 
tions becoming  a  burthen  to  their  possessors, 
and  that  relief  is  sought  by  donating  their  ac- 
cumulations to  societies  or  institutions  of  learn- 
ing, where  they  will  be  properly  cared  for  and 
made  useful  in  the  instruction  of  others. 

We  have  no  wish  to  discourage  a  reasonable 
pursuit  of  scientific  knowledge,  or  collection  of 
scientific  objects,  but  in  thinking  of  some  of  our 
younger  Friends,  whose  tastes  lead  them  in  that 
direction,  we  have  felt  a  concern  that  they  may 
keep  everything  in  its  proper  place,  and  seek 
the  kingdom  of  God  more  earnestly  than  any 
other  acquisition  ;  and  be  sufiieieatly  impressed 
with  the  force  of  the  query,  "  What  shall  it 
profit  a  man  if  he  gain  the  whole  world,  and 
lose  his  own  soul?"  When  death  comes,  what 
advantage  will  it  be  to  a  man  to  have  estab- 
lished a  reputation  fur  knowledge  or  ability? 
"  Can  flattery  soothe  the  dull  cold  ear  of  death  ?" 

In  introducing  to  our  pages  the  article  on 
Westphalian  Friends,  it  was  stated  that  it  had 
been  translated  from  the  German  by  our  friend 
William  Archut.  This  was  an  inference  of  the 
editor,  arising  from  the  fact  that  the  copy  was 
furnished  by  William  Archut.  We  are  in- 
formed that  the  translation  was  made  by  John 
F.  Schnell. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Ukited  State-s. — On  the  28th  ult.,  the  net  gold  in 
the  United  States  Treasury  at  the  close  of  business 
stood  at  $122,045,550.  The  gold  withdrawals  at  New 
York  amounted  to  $98,200.  There  was  received  at 
New  York  $2,000,000  in  gold  in  exchange  for  currency. 

The  bottom  of  the  Pacific  between  Hawaii  and  Cali- 
fornia is  said  to  be  so  level  that  a  railroad  could  be 
laid  for  600  miles  without  the  grade  anywhere.  This 
fact  was  discovered  by  the  United  States  surveying 
vessel  engaged  in  making  soundings  with  the  view  of 
laying  a  cable. 

The  property  of  the  Philadelphia  and  Reading 
Eailroad  Company  and  the  Philadelphia  and  Reading 
Coal  and  Iron  Company  was  sold  at  auclinn  in  this 
city  oa  the  23d  ult.,  under  the  decree  of  the  United 
States  Circuit  Court  in  the  foreclosure  suit  brought  by 
the  trustees  of  the  general  mortgage  bonds.  The  total 
of  the  bids  was  §20,500,000.  The  properties  were  pur- 
chased for  the  reorganization  managers,  represented 
by  J.  P.  Morgan  &  Co.,  of  New  York,  who  were  the 
ouly  bidders. 

Farmers  about  Osceola,  Mo.,  raise  only  corn  and  oats 
in  large  quantities,  and  the  merchants  of  the  place 
have  to  import  potatoes,  onions  and  other  small  vege- 
tables; while  over  in  Kansas,  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Arkansas  Cily,  one  farmer  this  season  has  raised  lUOO 
bushels  of  wliite  onions,  and  sold  them  at  50  cents  a 
bushel. 

Piled  up  in  the  lumber  yards  of  Marinetlee  and 
Menominee,  Mich.,  are  at  present  225,000,000  feet  of 
lumber.  Before  the  seas(m  is  over  the  amount  in  the 
yards  will  be  over  300,000,000  feet.  This  lumber  is 
worth,  at  a  conservative  estimate,  over  §53,000,000. 

John  Wanaraakerhas  purchased  the  entire  business 
establishment  of  thefirm  of  Hilton,  Hughes&Co.,  New 
York,  the  great  dry  goods  house  founded  by  A.  T. 
Stewart  i&Co.,  and  will  conduct  a  store  in  the  metropo- 
Us  on  the  same  lines  that  have  made  his  Philadelphia 
house  so  successful. 

Hundreds  of  millers  flying  about  the  electric  power 
of  the  Pendleton,  Ore.,  Light  Company,  entered  the 
building  through  au  open  window  one  night,  and 
being  drawn  by  suction  under  a  bell  leading  to  the 
big  dynamo,  stopped  the  machinery  and  put  out  all 
the  lights  in  town. 


A  despatch  from  Deadwood,  South  Dakota,  says  that 
the  typhoid  epidemic  in  Lead  City  increase^!.  "  Over 
200  miners  are  laid  off,  and  it  is  almost  impossible  to 
tiud  men  enough  for  the  mines.  Doctors  and  nurses 
are  being  brought  in  from  outside,  and  still  there  are 
scarcely  enough  well  people  to  care  for  the  sick.  The 
disease  is  of  the  most  malignant  type.  A  number  of 
cases  are  reported  in  Deadwood." 

A  Springfield  (Mass.),  despatch  says  that  Mount 
Holyoke  College  was  entirely  destroyed  by  fire  on  the 
night  of  the  27tb  ultimo.  The  main  building,  all  the 
dormitories  and  gymnasium  went  to  the  ground.  Loss, 
§50,000  to  $75,000. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  349,  which 
is  78  less  than  the  previous  week  and  51  less  than  the 
corresponding  week  of  1895.  Of  the  whole  number 
178  were  males  and  171  females:  50  died  of  consump- 
tion ;  28  of  pneumonia;  27  of  heart  disease;  21  of 
marasmus;  15  of  inflammation  of  the  stomach  and 
bowels;  13  of  apoplexy;  12  of  inflammation  of  the 
brain;  12  of  cancer;  12  of  convulsions;  11  of  neph- 
ritis; 11  of  old  age;  10  of  cholera  infantum;  10  of 
diphtheria;  9  of  inanition,  and  8  from  casualties. 

Markels,  &c.—\].  S.  2's,  92J  a  94;  4's,  reg.,  106J  a 
107 J;  coupon,  107 J  a  108J;  4's,  new,  116  a  116J;  5's, 
llOi  a  IIU;  currency  6's,  100  a  105. 

Cotton. — Prices  ruled  steady  on  a  basis  of  8}Jc. 
per  pound  for  middling  uplands. 

Feed.— Winter  bran  in  bulk,  quoted  $!).00  a$10.00, 
and  spring  do.,  in  sacks,  at  $8.50  a  $9.50  per  ton. 

Floor.— Winter  super,  $2.10  a  $2.25;  do.,  extras, 
$2.25  a $2.60  ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $3.15  a  $3.30; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.30  a  $3.00  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$3.10  a  $3.25;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.40  a  $3.60;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $3.70  a  $4.00 ;  spring,  clear,  $2.90  a  $3.15  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.40  a  $3.60  ;  do.,  patent,  $3.70  a  $4.00  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $2.25 
a  $2.60;  do.,  clear,  $3.20  a  $3.35;  do.,  straight,  $3.40 
a  $3.66  ;  do.,  patent,  $3.80  a  $4.00.  Rye  Flour  was 
quiet  but  firm  at  $2.40  per  barrel  for  choice  Penua. 

Grain. — No.  2  red  wheat,  68  a  6S^c. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  27  a  27ic. 
No.  2  white  oats,  26J  a  26|c. 

Beef  Cattle. —  Extra,  4  J  a  4f ;  good,  4}  a  4fc.; 
medium,  4  a  4Jc.;  common,  3j  a  ojc. 

Sheep  and  Lambs. — Extra,  3J  a  3|c.;  good,  3  a  3Jc.; 
medium,  2i  a  2|c.;  common,  2  a  2Jc.;  culls,  1  a  Ijc; 
lambs,  3  a  53c. 

Hogs.— Western,  5}  a  5.Jc.    State,  4Jc. 

Foreign.- On  the  23id  of  last  month.  Queen  Vic- 
toria was  congratulated  upon  having  occupied  the 
throne  longer  than  any  other  British  Sovereign.  In 
accordance  with  the  desire  of  the  Queen,  the  occasion 
will  not  be  celebrated  olficially  until  1897,  when  she 
will  have  completed  the  sixtieth  year  of  her  reign. 

A  dispatch  from  London  of  the  same  date  says : 
"  John  Lowles,  member  of  the  House  of  Commons  for 
Haggerston  Division  of  Shoredilch,  has  written  a  let- 
ter to  the  Daily  News,  in  which  he  asserts  that  the 
remarks  made  by  him  at  the  meeting  held  in  Shore- 
ditch  on  the  evening  of  the  21st  instant  to  protest 
aj;ainst  the  massacre  of  Christians  by  Turks,  were  in- 
correctly reported.  Lowles  declares  that  he  did  not 
state  that  he  was  authorized  by  the  Foreign  Office  to 
say  that  Great  Britain  was  confronted  by  an  agree- 
ment between  the  three  Powers  that,  if  siie  attacked 
Turkey  upon  any  excuse  or  pretext,  she  would  have 
to  face  that  combination,  and  that  if  she  fired  a  single 
shot  or  took  action  alone,  it  would  mean  that  at  that 
moment  there  would  be  a  European  war." 

At  a  mass  meeting  on  the  24th  of  last  month,  held 
in  Liverpool  under  the  auspices  of  the  Liverpool  Re- 
form Club,  to  protest  against  the  rule  of  the  Sultan  of 
Turkey  and  the  massacres  of  Armenians  in  the  Turk- 
ish Empire,  W.  Gladstone  made  a  speech,  in  which  he 
said :  "  England  has  a  just  right  to  coerce  Turkey,  and 
the  first  step  must  be  the  recall  of  our  A'libassador  to 
Constantinople,  and  the  consequent  dismissal  of  the 
Turkish  Ambassador  in  London.  The  resolution  which 
I  have  proposed  observes  the  rules  of  prudence,  and 
does  not  require,  even  for  the  sake  of  a  great  end,  that 
we  place  ourselves  in  state  of  war  with  united  Eu- 
rope. Let  us  extract  ourselves  from  our  present  am- 
biguous position.  Let  us  renounce  our  neutialiiy. 
Let  us,  by  loyally  promising  her  Majesty's  Ministers 
our  ungrudging  and  enthusiastic  support,  induce  them, 
by  word  and  deed,  to  show  their  detestation  of  acts 
which  may  even  yet  come  to  such  a  depth  of  atrocity 
as  has  never  yet  been  recorded  in  the  deplorable  his- 
tory of  human  crime."  Gladstone's  anti-Turkish 
speech  was  wired  to  the  Sultan.  The  press  of  Europe 
generally  criticise  it  sharply. 

There  is  high  authority  for  slating  that  just  prior 
to  going  to  Balmoral,  the  Czar  caused  his  Ambassador, 


Nelidof,  to  report  to  him  specially  on  tlve  Sultan's 
moral  and  mental  condition.  At  the  time  the  order 
was  given  Nelidoff  was  absent  on  leave  from  his  post 
at  Constantinople.  The  Czar's  request  pointed  to  a 
consideration  of  questions  whether  Abdul  Hamid 
could  be  trusted  to  reign  quietly  under  new  conditions 
or  must  be  deposed. 

The  Dervishes  have  evacuated  the  Province  of  Don- 
gola.  A  number  of  Dervish  Emirs  have  surrendered 
to  the  Egyptian  troops. 

Cavite,  in  the  Philippine  Island-t,  is  occupied  by 
15,000  insurgents.  Over  a  hundred  monks  have  been 
murdered  in  the  islands  since  the  breaking  out  of  the 
rebellion.  Many  were  burned  to  death.  They  were 
fastened  to  trees,  their  clothing  having  been  soaked 
with  kerosene  oil  and  then  ignited. 

The  Spanish  Goverrment  is  making  preparations  to 
send  8, OUO  additional  troops  to  the  Philippine  Islands 
at  once,  and  also  to  increase  the  garrison  on  the  island 
of  Fernando  Po. 

A  Hungarian  named  Hartz  has  patented  in  France 
a  cheap  electrical  storage  battery,  in  which  the  elec- 
tricity is  generated  by  tlie  vibrations  of  the  transverse 
rays  disclosed  by  Roentgen's  experiments  uuiler  the 
pressure  of  atmospheric  air.  He  asserts  that  his  ap- 
paratus can  keep  twenty  lamps  of  ten-candle  power 
going  for  eight  thousand  hours. 

By  a  dispatch  from  San  Francisco  dated  Ninth 
Mo.  23,  it  appears  that  Kobe  in  Japan  was  nearly  wiped 
out  by  a  destructive  conflagration  on  Eighth  Month, 
26th,  and  floods,  storms  and  earthquakes  caused  the 
lossof  hundreds  of  lives  and  the  destruction  of  milliuns 
of  d. liars'  worth  of  property  in  Northern  Japan.  The 
steamer  Doric,  from  the  Orient,  brought  the  news  of 
another  series  of  catastrophes  that  has  befallen  the 
Mikado's  realm.  In  Gifu  prefecture  400  houses  were 
blown  down,  and  along  the  Haji-Gawa  4,900  persons 
lost  their  lives.  The  severest  storms  occurred  on 
Eighth  Month  30lh,  along  the  Isatsu-Cawa.  Eighty- 
four  lives  were  lost.  At  Kobe,  after  the  fire  had  de- 
vastated the  city,  forty  people  were  swept  to  their 
death  by  the  flood.  In  other  provinces  the  loss  of  life 
reached  2,500. 

Advices  from  Jacmel,  one  of  the  principal  ports  of 
Hayti,  which  does  an  extensive  trade  with  the  United 
States,  are  to  the  effect  that  a  conflagration  that  oc- 
curred there  destroyed  three-quarters  of  the  town. 
The  fire-appliances  in  the  place  were  primitive,  and 
little  could  be  done  to  check  the  progress  of  the  fire. 
Many  persons  have  lost  everything  they  possessed, 
and  the  suffering  among  them  is  very  great.  The  city 
has  a  population  of  about  6,000. 


RECEIPTS. 

Unless  otherwise  specified,  two  dollars  tiave  been  re- 
ceived from  each  person,  paying  for  vol.  70. 

W.  T.  Cooper,  N.  J.;  Lloyd  Balderston  and  George  ' 
Balderston,  Md.;  A.  F.  Huston,  Pa.,  and  for  Elizabeth  : 
B.  Galley;  Mary  Hasket,  O.:  James  E.  Armstrong, 
Pa.,  $4;  Wm.  M.  Parker  and  for  Anna  C.  Worrell, 
Pa.;  Amelia  Bedell.  Cal.;  Mary  M,  Dillon,  Kan.,  $1; 
Oliver  Miller,  O.;  Rachel  E.  Bell,  N.  J.;  Ruth  A.  Cran- 
dall,  R.  I.;  Benjamin  Heritage,  N.  J.,  to  No.  13,  vol. 
71  ;  Julianna  Peele,  N.  C;  Casper  T.Sharpless,  N.  J., 
and  for  Sarah  T.  Warrington  ;  Alva  J.  Smith,  Agent, 
for  Sabina  Hiatt,  Kan.;  Thos.  E.  Smith,  Agent,  la., 
$8,  for  John  Q.  Spencer,  Wm.  D.  Smith,  James  L. 
White  and  Hannah  W.  \Villiams;  Margaret  .J.Jones, 
Canada;  Matilda  W.  Warner,  Pa.;  Sarah  W.Bacon, 
N.  J.;  L.  Caroline  Ash,  Pa.,  per  Walter  P.  Ash. 

tl^'Remitlanees  received  after  Third-day  evening  i 
not  appear  in  the  Receipts  until  the  following  week. 


NOTICES. 
A  Friend  wishes  a   position  as  housekeeper,  ( 
panion,   or  assistant,   either   in   household   duties  oi 
oflice  work.     Address  B.  M.,  office  of  The  Friend. 

The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Corporation  oi 
Haverford  College  will  be  held  in  the  Committee 
Boom  of  Arch  Street  Meeting-house,  Philadelphia 
on  Third-day,  Tenth  Month  13th,  1896,  at  3  o'clock 
p.  M.  The  charter  requires  an  attendance  of  twenty  . 
to  constitute  a  quorum  ;  therefore  members  are  par 
ticularly  requested  to  be  present,  if  it  is  possible  foi 
them  to  do  so. 

That  future  notices  may  not   be   delayed,  pleasi 
notify  the  Secretary  of  any  change  in  arldress. 

George  Vaux,  Jr.,  Sec'y, 
404  Girard  Building,  Pbila. 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE'S  SONS,  PRINTERS, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TENTH  MONTH  10,  1896. 


No.  12. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 

Shibscriptions,  payments  and  business  communicalions 
received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(Siuthfrom  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 
PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  for  insertion  to  he  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MooRESTOWN,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


liary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

(Continued  from  page  82.; 

1855.— Sixth  Month  3rd.— I  have  just  been 
[looking  over  what  I  was  a  year  ago,  and  see  so 
little  change  for  the  better  that  1  feel  almost 
iliscouraged.  I  know  sanctification  is  a  gradual 
York  and  do  sincerely  desire  that  one  year  more 
nay  I  have  more  dedication  and  obedience  to 
,he  best  of  Masters. 

Last  Fourth-day  was  Monthly  Meeting,  Yard- 
ley  Warner  there  and  spoke.  "  He  that  loveth 
his  life  shall  lose  it,  but  he  that  hateth  his  life 
m  my  sake,  shall  keep  it  unto  life  eternal."  H. 
spoke  against  having  little  idols. 
.  Dear  Hannah  Gibbons  ha^  been  very  ill,  but 
s  now  recovering,  for  which  1  am  very  glad  and 
:hankful. 

Sixth   Month   10th.— Dear  said.  The 

Consolation  of  man  was  almost  in  vain  to  soothe 
ihe  afflicted.  "  Atfliciion  cometh  not  forth  of 
the  dust,  neither  doth  trouble  spring  out  of  the 
Ground."  It  is  sent  fur  our  good,  to  wean  us 
from  placing  too  much  dependence  upon  our 
i3omforts  iu  this  world.  "  Where  your  treasure 
Is,  there  will  your  heart  be  also."  "Lay  up  for 
yourselves  treasure  in  heaven."  With  holy  con- 
fidence come  unto  Him  and  appeal  as  Hagar 
■did.  "  Thou  God  seest  me."  In  time  we  shall 
be  enabled  to  see  that  affliction  was  for  our 
good.  "  For  all  we  bless  thee  most  for  the 
severe." 

Yesterday  was  the  funeral  of  a  little  babe.  It 
being  Seventh-day  afternoon  I  could  go.  Went 
with  Mary  and  Ann  Evans,  and  to  the  ground 
with  Phebe  Howell ;  afterwards  called  to  see  dear 
H.  Gibbons.  She  looked  so  pleasant,  said  there 
were  three  nights  in  which  she  did  not  expect 
to  see  the  light  of  another  day,  but  she  tried  to 
be  resigned  to  being  brought  back  to  this  world 
again.*  I  was  telling  her  that  several  of  the 
scholars  had  inquired  for  her,  and  she  said  it 
was  pleasant  to  be  remembered  by  them.  She 
said  she  remembered  that  when  a  young  woman 
at  home,  a  ministering  Friend  by  the  name  of 
Simpson,  was  at  their  meeting  at  West  Grove. 
Her  mother  did  not  get  an  opportunity  to  in- 
vite him  home  with  her  to  dine,  but  he  came  to 

*  Hannali  Gibbons  lived  scarcely  thirteen  years 
after  this  date,  dying  in  her  ninety-eighth  year,  truly 
green  in  old  age. 


see  them  the  next  day.  Her  mother  said,  I 
did  not  invite  thee  yesterday,  but  I  thought 
thee  knew  where  we  lived  and  would  come.  He 
said,  "  Yes,  but  we  like  to  know  we  are  wel- 
come." After  that  her  mother  took  care  to  in- 
vite strangers  and  be  polite  to  them,  and  she  said 
it  felt  pleasant  to  know  the  children  remem- 
bered her. 

Sixth  Month  17th. — Silent  meeting.  I  try 
to  think  good  thoughts,  to  thank  my  Heavenly 
Father  for  his  continued  mercy  to  me  and  to  ask 
Him  for  his  blessing.  This  promise  came  into 
my  mind  just  at  the  close,  "  Bring  all  the  tithes 
into  the  store-house,"  etc. 

Last  Fifth  day  was  Mary  S.  Parkers's  wed- 
ding-day to  S.  Townsend  Brown.  The  meeting- 
house was  crowded  at  an  early  hour.  A  Friend 
spoke  to  them  so  well  and  to  the  young  people 
generally,  said  our  Saviour  came  unto  his  own 
and  his  own  received  Him  not,  that  some  kept 
Him  out  till  his  head  was  wet  with  the  dews  of 
the  night.  He  explained  the  excellent  way  so 
well  that  I  hoped  some  few  in  the  curious  crowd 
would  be  prevailed  upon  as  he  desired  they 
should,  to  make  covenant  with  our  Saviour  and 
to  obey  Him. 

Seventh  Month  8th. — James  Emlen  called  to 
ask  me  a  question.  He  said  he  thought  the 
nearer  we  kept  to  the  Divine  intlueuce  within, 
the  more  we  would  be  likely  to  be  preserved ; 
to  look  to  Him  who  has  the  care  of  every  thing. 
I  hope  he  (J.  E.)  will  be  supported  and  sus- 
tained through  the  remainder  of  his  useful  life. 
He  does  much  good,  particularly  by  his  exam- 
ple, though  he  has  a  very  humble  opinion  of 
himself. 

Eighth  Month  19th.— On  Fifth-day  last  was 
our  Quarterly  Meeting  at  Woodbury.  It  was 
so  good.  In  the  last  meeting  Ruth  g.  Abbott, 
who  sat  by  my  side,  spoke  a  few  words.  I  felt 
that  this  day's  favor  was  another  mercy  vouch- 
safed to  me. 

19th.— Returned  to  West  Chester,  Pa. 

26th. — Dear  H.  Gibbons  spoke  to  day,  say- 
ing she  felt  a  renewed  desire  that  we  might  all 
be  working  out  our  own  salvation,  whilst  the 
day  of  visitation  lasted,  for  we  know  not  that 
another  day  would  be  ours.  Seek  earnestly, 
oftener  than  the  morning,  to  know  the  will  of 
our  Heavenly  Father,  though  under  a  feeling 
of  great  un  worthiness,  then  He  will  show  us  his 
will  and  give  strength  to  perform  it.  She  de- 
sired those  who  felt  as  though  it  was  near  the 
eleventh  hour,  to  remember  that  the  mercy  seat 
was  over  the  judgment  seat. 

Ninth  Mouth  2nd. — Our  dear  friends,  Wil- 
liam and  Elizabeth  Evans,  at  our  meeting. 
William  spoke  so  well,  saying  it  was  a  great 
blessing  that  the  Holy  Spirit  continued  to  strive 
with  us  and  to  show  us  ourselves  just  as  we  are, 
that  we  must  keep  on  the  watch  and  follow  our 
Saviour  faithfully,  then  we  would  grow  in  grace 
and  have  peace.  Dear  E.  appeared  in  suppli- 
cation for  us.  She  had  been  reminded  of  the 
fruitless  fig  tree,  and  prayed  that  some  might 
be  let  alone  and  be  dug  about  one  year  longer, 
might  be  visited  one  year  longer;  they  have 


been  tran8f)lanted  into  a  garden  enclosed,  but 
had  not  produced  fruit. 

Ah,  cast  me  not  off,  most  merciful  Heavenly 
Father,  be  pleased  to  break  the  temptations 
which  so  hold  me ;  have  njercy  and  I  will  obey. 

Dear  Phebe  W.  Roberts  s[xike  at  our  Monthly 
Meeting  on  Fourth-day.  "  We  none  of  us  know 
how  soon  we  may  be  called  hence.  As  the  tree 
falls  so  it  must  lie,  as  death  leaves  us  judgment 
will  find  us,  therefore  it  behooves  us  to  be  living 
as  the  Holy  Spirit  directs,  that  we  may  feel  sweet 
peace  and  assurance  when  we  come  to  die.  How 
much  more  to  be  desired  to  live  with  saints  and 
angels  than  to  sink  to  a  horror  of  wicked  com- 
pany and  eternal  misery." 

ISth. — Yesterday  Rebecca  Pike,  of  Wood- 
bury, was  buried,  she  was  the  daughter  of 
Thomas  Scattergood. 

.30th. — At  Birmingham  Meeting.  Dear  Phebe 
W.  Roberts  there  and  spoke  of  faith ;  that  Daniel 
in  the  lions'  den  had  faith,  he  prayed  three 
times  a  day  with  his  windows  open. 

Tenth  Month  7th. — Abigail  Hutchinson  visit- 
ing meetings.  Grace  Evans  and  .Jeremiah 
Hacker  with  her.  She  spoke  of  the  prodigal. 
I  feel  that  my  Heavenly  Father  is  very  merciful 
to  poor  me. 

30l.h. — I  do  wish  I  could  be  faithful  entirely. 
Went  to  a  lecture  that  was  not  useful.     I  am 

r  H.  Gibbons  .spoke 
to  the  children  in  meeting ;  I  think  it  a  favor. 

1856.— First  Mouth  6th.— Monthly  Meeting. 
Dear  H.  Gibbons  spoke  in  the  last  meeting, 
quoting,  "As  the  heart  panteth  after  the  water 
brooks,  so  panteth  my  soul  after  thee,  oh  God. 

30th. — Monthly  Meeting.  So  good.  Dear  H. 
Gibbons  spoke.  The  business  part  of  the  meet- 
ing was  very  interesting  indeed.  Some  had  en- 
couraged hireling  ministry;  much  good  counsel 
was  given,  and  overseers  encouraged  to  do  their 
duty. 

Second  Month  12th.— Quarterly  ]SIeeting. 
So  good.  Dear  Phebe  W.  Roberts  asked  to 
have  the  shutters  opened  again,  and  a  good 
meeting  we  had. 

19th.  —  Water  froze  one  half  inch  in  the 
school-room  by  the  stove. 

'J9th.— "If  you  die  in  your  sins,  whither  I  go 
ye  cannot  come."  I  hope  to  know  mine  to  go 
beforehand  to  judgment. 

Third  Month  2nd.— John  W.  Tatum  spoke, 
"There  is  a  river  the  streams  whereof  make 
glad  the  whole  heritage  of  God." 

Fourth  Mo.  2nd. — Monthly  Meeting;  Yard- 
ley  Warner  liberated  to  visit  families,  I  was 
very  glad. 

On  the  fifth,  Y.  W.  with  .James  Emlen,  visit 
ed  this  family.  Oh!  I  want  to  be  pure,  to  be 
clothed  with  the  white  raiment. 

19th. — My  birthday  ;  twenty-sixth  year. 

Fourth  Month  23rd.— Yearly  Meeting  com- 
menced.    Some  difficulty  about"  the  epistles. 

2,5th. — We  had  some  difficulty,  but  Elizabeth 
Pittfield  supplicated  for  us  just  then,  and  it  was 
quieted. 
•  Fifth  Month  4th.— Dear  Sarah  Mott  from 


90 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Mo.  10, 


Ohio,  at  meeting.  "  Then  they  that  feared  the 
Lord  spoke  often  one  to  another,"  etc.,  (was  her 
text.) 

]  1th.— Such  a  good  meeting.  A  friend  spoke, 
and  dear  H.  G.  in  supplication.  "Oh  Lord 
God,  be  pleased  to  help  and  strengthen  me  to 
become  a  fool  for  thy  sake,  that  I  may  wear  £ 
white  garment  and  go  to  heaven. 

28th.— Monthly  Meeting.  Walked  to  Bir 
mingham,  had  good,  contrite  feelings.  I  hope 
to  be  humble.  "Build  the  wall  over  against 
our  own  house."  "  When  my  father  and  my 
mother  forsake  rae,  the  Lord  will  take  me  up 

Sixth  Mo.  29th.— Dear  H.  G.  spoke,  "When 
the  poor  and  needy  seek  water  and  there  is 
none,  and  their  tongues  faileth  for  thirst.  I  the 
Lord  will  hear  them,  I  the  God  of  Israel,  will 
not  forsake  them."  So  good.  Time  is  passing 
and  I  have  a  great  many  favors  vouchsafed  to 
me,  but  I  am  afraid  I  am  not  faithful.  Oh  ! 
that  I  could  be  more  obedient  to  my  Heavenly 
Father,  that  I  could  watch  every  minute.  I  do 
want  to  take  up  the  cross  that  I  may  feel  favor 
and  acceptance  with  Him  who  has  a  right  to 
my  whole  heart. 

Seventh  Month  18th. — Closed  school  for  six 
weeks.     Came  to  town  in  the  stage. 

Ninth  Month  5th. — J.  G.  and  sister  here  to 
tea.  When  I  hear  persons  making  fun  and 
laughing  about  others,  I  am  sometimes  strongly 
tempted  to  laugh  or  join  in,  but  I  hope  I  may 
be  preserved  from  doing  so,  for  I  always  feel  so 
sad  if  I  do.  I  wish  I  could  have  courage 
enough  to  bear  the  cross.  Holy  Saviour  bear 
with  me,  forgive  me  and  make  me  holy  and 
thine. 

I  have  been  having  a  very  pleasant  time  since 
coming  back.  School  is  satisfactory,  but  yester- 
day afternoon  instead  of  thirty  there  were  only 
three  scholars.  A  great  "Fremont"  meeting 
carried  them  all  to  the  woods. 

One  evening  last  week  we  were  invited  to  E. 
Howell's  to  tea.  They  have  a  poor  little  col- 
ored girl  who  is  far  gone  in  consumption  ;  they 
are  so  kind  to  her.  We  had  a  real  pleasant, 
visit  and  nule  home  in  the  moonlight. 

The  next  day  we  were  invited  to  J.  G's  to 
s-pend  the  evening  and  to  meet  their  minister 
(Episcopalian).  They  had  often  spoken  to  us 
of  him  and  wanted  us  to  see  him.  There  were 
many  others  of  their  society  jjresent  and  when 
the  evening  ended  in  prayer,  we  felt  a  little  by 
ourselves,  for  we  could  not  do  as  they  did.  I 
almost  always  refuse  to  go  there,  if  I  can  find 
any  suitable  excuse,  but  this  time  I  could  not. 
She  is  a  very  kind  and  pleasant  woman,  often 
wants  me  to  come,  more  than  I  do,  but  there  is 
not  a  congeniality  of  feeling.  I  will  tell  thee 
what  I  like  best  of  all ;  to  sit  down  in  the  cor- 
ner and  hear  good  old  Friends  talk  ;  that  is  the 
best.  They  won't  tempt  me  to  run  into  the  fash 
ions  and  customs  of  the  world.  We  cannot 
always  have  what  we  like  though,  for  we  have 
our  duties  to  perform  to  everybody.* 

(To  be  continued.) 


White-necked  Crow.— Another  great  pest 
is  the  bir<l  which  we  call  the  White-necked 
Crow.  This  bird,  which  is  much  larger  than 
the  common  crow,  picks  up  a  stone  in  its  claws, 
and  breaks  the  ostrich  eggs  by  dropping  it  on 
them  from  a  considerable  height.  It  then  flies 
down  and  devours  the  egg. 

*  The  late  Eli  K.  Price,  a  prominent  lawyer  of  Phil- 
adelphia, wlin  lived  to  an  advanced  age,  not  long  be- 
fore his  death,  in  speaking  rf  the  Society  of  Friends 
said,  "  Your  safely  lies  in  keeping  to  .vo"urselves.  If 
you  mix  with  the  world  you  will  lose  your  strength 
with  yoar  distinctive  peculiarities." 


Lights  and  Shadows  of  Port  Royal. 

(Continued  from  page  85.) 

By  the  year  1648,  the  company  of  nuns  hav- 
ing become  too  numerous  for  their  accommoda- 
tions in  Paris,  and  Port  Eoyal  des  Champs  be- 
ing by  this  time  quite  habitable  again,  Angelique 
led  thither  a  joyful  band,  though  leaving  some 
sorrowing  in  the  Paris  house.  The  return  to  the 
valley  was  the  occasion  of  great  demonstration 
by  the  poor  people  to  whom  Angelique  had  dis- 
pensed alms  in  former  years.  The  gentlemen 
then  retired  to  Les  Granges,  a  farm-house  near 
by,  and  the  two  companies  were  practically  cut 
oft'  from  each  other.  The  recluses  had  this  great 
advantage  over  the  nuns  (though  the  latter  may 
hot  have  recognized  it) ;  they  were  not  bound 
by  the  regulations  and  limitations  of  any  order, 
and  they  had  imposed  upon  themselves  no  vows  ; 
but,  actuated  by  a  common  interest  and  a  unity 
of  purpose,  they  lived  together,  retired  from 
worldly  scenes  ;  practising  penances  and  morti- 
fications, cultivating  the  orchards,  the  gardens, 
and  the  vineyards  with  their  hands,  and  doing 
battle  for  their  faith  with  their  pens.  About 
the  middle  of  that  century,  the  inmates  of  the 
two  establishments  numbeied,  I  believe,  near 
three  hundred,  perhaps  more. 

The  next  year  after  the  return  of  Angelique 
and  her  companions  to  Port  Royal  des  Champs, 
the  first  of  the  wars  of  the  Fronde  broke  forth, 
and  the  secluded  monastery  was  by  no  means 
exempt  from  a  participation  in  the  horrois 
which  they  brought  with  them.  The  surround- 
ing peasantry  flocked  to  the  convent.  An  ex- 
tract from  Angelique's  letter  to  her  sister  will 
best  describe  the  conditions  and  the  events  of 
that  period.  "Our  wretchedness  is  very  pitiful. 
War  is  a  horrible  scourge.  It  is  a  wonder  that 
both  human  beings  and  animals  have  not  per- 
ished through  being  shut  up  so  long.  We  had 
horses,  both  in  our  chamber  and  over  against 
us  in  the  chapter-house  ;  and  there  were  some 
forty  cows,  which  belonged  to  us  and  our  poor 
people,  in  a  cellar.  The  court  was  quite  full  of 
hens  and  turkeys,  ducks  and  geese.  Our  church 
was  so  full  of  wheat,  oats,  peas  and  beans,  of 
household  utensils  and  all  kinds  of  clothes,  that 
we  had  to  walk  over  them  to  get  into  the  choir; 
the  bottom  of  which  was  also  filled  with  the 
books  of  our  gentlemen.  There  were  besides, 
ten  or  a  dozen  nuus  which  had  taken  refuge 
with  us;  all  the  female  servants  of  the  fiirms 
were  inside,  all  the  male  laborers  without ;  the 
farm  buildings  were  full  of  wounded  men,  the 
press-room  and  the  otiices  crowded  with  ani- 
mals. In  short,  if  it  had  ncjt  been  for  the  great 
cold,  I  think  we  should  have  had  the  plague. 

.  .  .  Everything  here  ia  beyond  price,  so 
great  has  been  the  pillage.  In  short,  it  is  very 
pitiful  to  see  the  poor  couBtry.  I  did  not  in- 
tend to  have  told  you  all  this,  but  I  was  quite 
full  of  pity  and  concern,  and  so  I  have  said  it 


But  it  was  not  alone  for  her  friends  that  An- 
gelique cared.  Enemies  also  partook  of  her 
benevolence ;  and  Charles  Beard  says,  "  The 
Christian  precept  to  love  one's  enemies  has 
rarely  been  more  triumphantly  vindicated." 

At  the  time  of  the  second  Fronde  most  of  the 
nuns  repaired  to  Paris  for  safety,  and  "  the  gen- 
tlemen "  of  Port  Royal  des  Champs  proceeded 
to  fortify  the  place  and  drill  themselves  for 
warfare  :  but  the  calming  and  persuasive  voice 
of  De  Lari  prevailed  in  favor  of  non-defense. 
In  1653  the  sisterhood  returned  to  their  country 
place,  which  by  this  time  had  been  enlarged 
and  improved.  It  was  during  the  second  sojourn 
in  Paris  that  Jacqueline  Pascal  joined  the  com- 


munity as  a  permanent  member,  anci  no  ac- 
count of  Port  Royal  would  be  complete  without 
some  portraiture  of  her  character.  Her  life 
closed  at  thirty-six  years,  and  she  was  for  only 
a  few  years  a  part  of  this  remarkable  sisterhood, 
yet  in  that  short  life  and  in  those  few  years  she 
inscribed  upon  the  tablet  of  history  "  a  memo- 
rial and  a  name,  better,"  it  may  be,  "than  of 
sons  and  of  daughters."  That  cry  of  a  besieged 
conscience,  that  agonized  appeal  in  behalf  of 
truth  and  liberty,  embodied  in  her  famous  "  Let- 
ter on  the  Formulary,"  remain  to  testify  that 
the  life  w  hich  went  out  in  suff'ering  and  sorrow, 
dispensed  an  influence  like  the  savor  of  a  sweet- 
smelling  sacrifice.  Her  childhood  was  marked 
by  prtci  city  of  intellect,  with  strong  poetic  ten- 
dencies; the  evidences  of  which  aie  still  pre- 
served in  her  biography.  How  much  these 
poems  have  gained  or  lost  by  a  change  of  tongue 
it  is  difficult  to  tell ;  but  supposing  even  the 
sense  only  to  be  retained  in  the  following  extract 
from  stanzas  written  on  the  death  of  a  Hugue- 
not lady,  it  may  be  taken  as  some  indication  of 
her  depth  of  feeling  and  her  charitable  nature: 

"  Day  by  day  her  dearest  care 
Was  to  serve  the  Lord  by  prayer. 
Could  her  faith  so  fruitful  be 
If  it  were  not  t;iven  of  thee  ? 
Shall  the  zeal  thou  didst  bestow 
Sink  her  in  eternal  woe? 

In  my  diui  and  sinful  state, 
Lord,  I  cannot  penetrate 
Secrets  that  my  wisdom  hides. 
But  thy  goodness  yet  abides ; 
And  thine  equitable  will 
Is  with  mercy  tempered  still." 

But  it  is  not  the  precocious,  poetic  child,  nor 
the  mystic  maiden  seeking  solitude ;  but  the 
clear-headed,  conscientious,  courageous  woman, 
that  commands  our  admiration.  Vinet,  the 
Swiss  Protestant,  says  that  Madame  Roland 
could  have  taught  her  nothing.  She  took  her 
place  at  Port  Royal  at  about  the  opening  of 
that  long  period  of  persecution  which  has  al- 
ready been  mentioned,  and  which  may  be  fur- 
ther described  now.  Jansenism,  as  we  have 
seen,  was  in  favor  with  the  theologians  of  Port 
Royal,  although  many — especially  the  women 
— of  the  community  had  not  read  the  Augus- 
tinus.  The  Port  Royalists  were  all,  or  nearly 
all,  disciples  of  St.  Cyran's  school,  and  St. 
Cyran  evidently  accepted  Jansen's  interpreta- 
tion of  Augustine.  The  Jansenists  maintained  ; 
that  the  five  condemned  propositions  were  not  i 
to  be  found  in  the  Augustinus  in  the  sense  un- 
derstood, or  professedly  understood,  by  the  court  | 
of  Rome,  but  they  were  willing  to  condemn  the 
doctrines  taken  in  a  heretical  sense.  They 
granted  that  the  Pope  could  pronounce  judg- 
ment as  to  the  orthodoxy  of  a  theological  tenet, 
that  being  within  his  supposed  pontificial  func-  . 
tion ;  but  they  claimed  that  a  decision  as  to 
matters  of  fact,  appealing  to  reason  and  intel- 
lectual knowledge  only,  was  no  part  of  that 
function  exclusively.  The  king, Cardinal  Rich- 
elieu and  the  Jesuits,  were  all  on  the  side  of  the 
Pope  and  against  the  Jansenists.  A  formulary, 
condemning  the  said  five  propositions,  was  given 
to  priests,  nuns  and  schoolmasters  to  sign,  under 
penalty  of  imprisonment  and  interdiction  of 
the  sacraments.  Most  of  the  nuns  of  Port 
Royal  were  uncompromising.  They  held  it 
perjury  to  put  their  names  to  a  paper  which 
condemned  a  work  they  had  never  read,  inas- 
much as  the  condemnation  contained  a  state- 
ment to  the  eflfect  that  the  heresy  was  to  be 
found  in  Jansen's  work.  One  of  their  number, 
the  Gountess  of  Bregy,  said,  "The  king  cannot 


THE    FRIEND. 


91 


\-e  us  belief  in  a  disputed  fact.     That  is  out 

■  his  luiiviuce  and  beyond  his  power." 
Alidiit  the  first  move  in  the  series  of  p-rsecu- 

.)os  :iL,'aiust  Port  Royal  was  an  order  fur  the 
reakiiis,'  up  of  the  schools  and  the  dispersion  of 
le  11  .liises.  The  impending  storm  was  f  ;r  the 
me  averted,  however,  by  the  occurrence  of  a 
3culiar  circumstance  known  as  the  "  miracle 

■  the  Holy  Thorn."  It  w'as  averred  and  de- 
lutly  lielieved  that  a  little  niece  of  Jacqueline 
asial,  tiien  at  Port  Royal,  had  been  cured  of 

seriniis  disease  of  the  eye  by  the  application 
'  the  relic  ;  and  so  confidently  was  this  wonder- 
»1  cure  attested  by  physicians  and  others,  that 
van  some  Protestants  have  seemed  almost  to 
umble  at  it,  though  it  is  to  be  accounted  for 
)r  has  been  in  some  degree  at  least),  on  ra- 
tonal  and  physical  grounds. 

But  the  peace  thus  procured  for  Port  Royal 
as  only  temporary,  for  the  enmity  of  the  .tes- 
its  was  not  to  be  thus  easily  allayed.  Autoine 
rnauld  had  written  a  book  which  cost  him  his 
lace  in  the  Sorbonne,  and  the  publication  of 
■hich  was  followed  by  what  has  been  wittily 
ille<l  "a  period  of  invisibility "  on  his  part, 
adeed,  the  well-known  opposition  of  his  family 
)  the  Jesuits  has  been  termed  the  "  original 
n  of  the  Arnaulds."  It  was  at  this  juncture 
lat  the  famous  "  Provincial  Letters  "  of  Pascal 
lade  their  appearance  ;  the  first  being  in  de- 
;n£e  of  Arnauld,  and  others  exposing  the  cas- 
istry  and  corrupt  practices  of  the  Jesuits, 
.musenient,  astonishment,  triumph  and  discom- 
ture,  were  the  several  effects  of  these  letters. 
hey  were  satires  of  the  keenest  and  most  ef- 
ictive  kind,  and  formed  a  contribution  to  lit- 
rature  of  no  inconsiderable  value.  Macaulay 
'  accredited  with  saying  that  the  Provincial 
letters  of  Pascal  and  the  social  letters  of  Mad- 
me  de  Sevigne  were  the  only  two  "  perfect 
leces"  of  modern  literature.  The  latter — con- 
limporary  with  Pascal  and  a  friend  of  the  Port 
jloyalists — warmly  appreciated  Pascal's  "  Let- 
irs."  They  were  written,  too,  at  a  time  when 
le  French  language  had  not  reached  its  pres- 
et development;  yet  Pascal's  style  was  so  pure 
Tid  simple,  that,  it  is  said,  there  is  not  a  word 
1  the  Provincial  Letters  that  has  since  become 
bsolete.  Concerning  their  literary  value.  Sir 
'ames  Stephen  went  so  far  as  to  say  that  "  in 
'tie  whole  compass  of  literature,  ancient  as  well 
fe  modern,  there  is  probably  nothing  of  the 
ime  kind  that  will  bear  comparison  with  the 
'rovincial  Letters."  As  to  their  permanent 
ffect  upon  the  standing  and  influence  of  the 
esuits,  there  is  not  entire  unity  of  opinion  ; 
ut  Father  Hyaciathe,  of  the  Free  Catholic 
vhurch  of  France  to-day,  gratefully  acknowl- 
■dges  the  services  of  the  Jansenists  in  overthrow- 
ag  the  power  of  the  Jesuits  at  that  time. 

The  letters  were  printed  anonomously,  but 
he  authorship  was  soon  suspected,  and  Pascal 
'Iso  had  to  "go  into  hiding."  The  lively,  cut- 
ing  irony  of  the  Provincial  Letters  seems  some- 
what out  of  keeping  with  his  serious  and  strongly 
;scetic  character,  but  a  tendency  to  witticism  was 
iilainly  a  part  of  his  nature.  He  has  been  called 
•  an  ingenious  self-tormentor;"  and  indeed  suf- 
erings  of  one  kind  or  another  seem  to  have 
ome  thick  and  fast  into  his  short  life.  Great 
physical  pain,  resulting  from  disease,  he  would 
lot  accept  as  sufficient  chastisement,  but  must 
mpose  upon  himself  further  penances  of  his 
■'wn  devising.  Even  his  sister  Jacqueline,  nun 
hat  she  was,  was  provoked  by  his  monkish  dis- 
'egard  for  cleanliness  to  send  him  the  following 
emonstrance.  "  I  have  been  congratulated," 
aid  she,  "  upon  the  fervor  of  devotion  which 


has  lifted  you  so  far  above  the  ordinary  customs 
that  you  consider  a  broom  a  superfluous  piece 
of  furniture.  I  think  that  for  .some  months  at 
least,  you  should  try  being  as  clean  as  you  now 
are  untidy,  in  order  that  you  may  show  that 
you  can  succeed  in  humble  and  vigilant  care 
of  the  body  (which  is  your  servant),  as  well  as 
you  have  succeeded  in  humble  nef/lir/encc  of  it. 
After  that,  if  you  again  find  it  glorious  and  edi- 
fying to  others  to  be  dirty,  you  can  do  so;  es- 
pecially if  it  be  a  means  of  holiness,  which  I 
very  much  doubt.  St.  Bernard  did  not  think 
it  was." 

(To  be  concluded.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

Cultivating  and  Dealing  in  Tobacco. 

Having  twice  seen  very  lately  the  printed 
statement  that  more  than  fifteen  hundred  mem- 
bers belonging  to  North  Carolina  Yearly  Meet- 
ing are  either  engaged  in  raising  or  dealing  in 
tobacco,  or  in  its  manufacture,  or  personally 
use  it,  I  should  have  discredited  the  statement 
had  it  appeared  in  numerals,  where  the  error  of 
a  single  cipher  might  have  augmented  an  in- 
tended total  ten  times.  This  desolating  alliance 
I  believe  must  be  attended  by  nmch  moral  loss 
to  the  body  attacked  and  cankered  by  it,  if  it  be 
not  soon  broken  away  from. 

It  was  a  curious  telegram  from  Reading,  Pa., 
which  was  printed  in  a  daily  paper  yesterday, 
that  the  principal  of  the  High  School  in  that 
city  had  had  a  conference  with  one  hundred  of 
the  parents  of  his  pupils,  in  the  course  of  which 
he  told  them  that  they  must  assist  him  "in  break- 
ing up  the  wicked  and  nefarious  habit  of  smok- 
ing cigarettes,"  which  was  killing  their  boys. 
He  advised,  however,  that  they  should  be  urged 
to  use  cigars  as  a  substitute,  and,  the  despatch 
says,  he  had  already  made  a  beginning  in  smok- 
ing with  the  scholars!  It  is  evident  that  his 
objection  to  the  habit  was  grounded  on  no  moral 
foundation. 

Only  yesterday  I  had  an  experience  in  this 
connection  whicfi  I  believe  it  will  be  proper  for 
me  to  mention  here.  Some  one  had  sent  me 
awhile  ago  the  business  card  of  a  city  tobacco 
dealer,  the  language  printed  upon  which  was 
e.Kce.^dingly  vile.  I  had  thought  of  simply 
sending  the  card  with  a  letter  of  complaint  to 
the  Superintendent  of  Police,  but  finally  con- 
cluded it  would  be  my  duty  to  go  down  to  the 
store  of  the  dealer,  which  I  found  to  be  far 
down  in  the  southern  part  of  the  city,  half  a 
di^zen  squares  below  our  county  prison,  known 
by  the  local  Indian  name  of  Jloyamensing.  In 
the  show-window  of  the  tobacconist,  the  vile 
picture  cards  which  the  heart  of  the  manufac- 
turer and  the  dealer  in  cigarettes  so  delight  in, 
were  to  be  seen,  while  within  upon  the  walls 
were  suspended  scores  if  not  hundreds  of  simi- 
lar productions.  One  or  two  men  in  the  back 
part  of  the  store  were  engaged  in  rolling  cigars 
or  cigarettes.  My  attention,  however,  was  par- 
ticularly drawn  to  the  two  words  in  raised  por- 
celain letters  upon  the  glass  of  the  bulk  window 
— "Esterbrook's  Pens."  Ah,  I  thought,  if  the 
worthy  elder  whose  name  was  so  conspicuously 
blazoned  there  could  have  used  the  stout  cane 
which  was  his  so  constant  companion,  in  the 
way  that  he  would  have  liked,  how  quickly  he 
would  have  shattered  the  ignoble  association  ! 

Little  more  than  a  square  away  is  a  large 
public  school-house.  School  children  need  pens, 
and  the  children's  Enemy  often  puts  it  into  the 
hearts  of  very  young  children  to  hanker  after 
cigarettes,  and  the  dealer  has  his  alluring  pic- 
torial poison  bait  to  go  with  the  packages  of 


these.  I  went  at  once  to  the  school-house  and 
had  an  interview  with  the  principal,  who,  un- 
e.xpecteilly,  I  found  to  be  a  woman.  Kei)eatedly 
the  picture  cards  had  been  found  in  possession 
of  the  boys,  and  they  had  always  been  taken 
from  them.  This  indeed,  seems  to  be  the  com- 
plaint from  all  the  public  .schools.  The  Super- 
intendent of  Police  was  then  seen,  and  the  mat- 
ter placed  in  his  hands,  the  proximity  of  the 
school- house  to  the  source  of  baleful  sujiply 
being  especially  noted. 

I  think  it  probable  that  not  a  child  in  that 
public  school,  or  any  child  in  the  families  of 
that  immediate  neighborhood  was  a  Friend. 
But  it  is  indeed  occasion  for  great  regret,  know- 
ing as  most  of  our  members  must  know,  some- 
what concerning  the  immorality  associated  with 
the  manufacture  and  general  traffic  in  the  weed, 
as  well  as  the  expensiveness  of  the  habit  of  us- 
ing it  and  the  physically  bad  effects  of  the  prac- 
tice, that  any  of  us  should  be  found  promoting 
the  evil.  JosiAir  W.  Lekds. 


For  "THE   FEIEND." 

Through  Jungle  and  Desert. 

This  is  the  title  of  a  book  of  travels  in  Ea.«t- 
ern  Africa  recently  issued  from  the  press.  The 
adventurers  whose  experiences  are  reconled  in 
it,  were  Wra.  Astor  Chanler,  a  young  Ameri- 
can, and  Ludwig  von  Hiihnel,  an  officer  in  the 
Austrian  navy.  Both  had  had  previous  ex- 
perience  in  African  exploration,  and  were  ani- 
mated by  a  similar  zeal  to  extend  the  boundaries 
of  civilized  knowledge  by  penetrating  into  the 
regions  south  of  Abyssinia,  and  to  the  north  of 
the  usual  routes  from  Zanzibar  to  the  great 
lakes  which  form  the  source  of  the  Nile.  They 
knew  the  hostile  character  of  the  Somali  who 
inhabit  much  of  that  country,  but  believed  they 
could  succeed  by  approaching  that  land  from 
the  south.  After  making  elaborate  prepara- 
tions, they  selected  the  river  Tana  as  the  most 
desirable  route.  One  of  the  great  difficulties  of 
African  exploration  is  the  transportation  of  the 
goods  with  which  a  caravan  is  furnished— such 
as  ammunition,  food  and  trading  goods.  For 
this  purpose  bearers  are  engaged  at  Zanzibar, 
who  are  mostly  .slaves  to  the  Arabs  residing 
there,  and  are  paid  so  much  a  mouth  from  the 
time  they  are  absent  from  home.  They  have 
certain  peculiarities  which  render  them  unre- 
liable and  a  sore  trial  to  the  patience  of  their 
employers.  One  of  these  is  a  tendency  to  desert, 
which  our  travellers  often  experienced,  and 
which  finally  broke  up  the  expedition — the 
bearers  nearly  all  leaving  in  a  body,  when  some 
hundred  miles  in  the  interior.  Before  this,  von 
Hohnel  had  been  badly  wounded  by  a  rhinoc- 
eros, and  sent  to  the  coast  for  medical  treat- 
ment, and  Chanler  was  compelled  to  destroy 
or  leave  behind  about  nine  thousand  dollars' 
worth  of  goods,  and  with  a  few  men  march 
back. 

The  personnel  of  the  caravan  consisted  of  one 
hundred  and  thirty  bearers  and  a  number  of 
personal  attendants,  Soudanese  soldiers,  two 
Somali  who  were  to  care  fir  the  camels,  etc. 
Camels,  donkeys,  horses  and  cattle  were  pur- 
chased to  aid  in  transporting  baggage.  But 
most  of  these  soon  perished  from  the  poisonous 
bites  of  the  tsetse  fly. 

The  ascent  of  the  Tana  River  was  made 
tedious  by  the  absence  of  any  definite  path, 
which  often  compelled  them  to  cut  their  way 
through  a  thick  growth  of  thorny  bushes.  On 
one  such  occasion,  our  author  states  that  twelve 
of  them,  armed  with  knives,  at  the  end  of  five 
hours'  hard  work,  had  proceeded  less  than  half 


92 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Mo.  10,  1896. 


a  mile.  "  The  growth  through  which  we  cut 
our  path  was  the  most  tangled  jungle  imagina- 
ble, and  armed  at  every  point  with  sharp  thorns. 
Added  to  this  were  innumerable  red  ants,  called 
by  the  natives  "  boiling  water."  Before  we  had 
been  in  the  jungle  fifteen  minutes,  we  were  cov- 
ered with  them,  and  bitten  from  head  to  foot. 
It  was  dark  before  we  gave  up  the  attempt  to 
cut  the  road." 

A  large  amount  of  goods  and  provisions  had 
been  sent  up  in  hired  canoes  to  the  head  of 
navigation  on  the  Tana  River,  at  this  post,  a 
depot  was  made,  and  after  a  time  of  rest,  the 
main  body  of  the  caravan  continued  its  journey 
in  a  northern  course.  They  met  with  much 
game,  which  furnished  them  with  food  in  addi- 
tion to  the  stores  they  carried  with  them.  Ele- 
phants, hippopotamos,  rhinoceros,  antelope  and 
giraffe  were  encountered.  The  caravan  was  fre- 
quently charged  by  rhinoceroses,  and  some  of 
the  party  were  often  endangered  by  these  angry 
animals.  Chanler  mentions  a  narrow  escape 
he  himself  had.  When  endeavoring  to  stalk  a 
small  herd  of  zebra  and  giraffes,  he  notised  at 
a  distance  of  two  hundred  yards  a  solitary  rhi- 
noceros placidly  feeding,  and  went  on  without 
disturbing  him.  A  shrill  whistle  from  his  men 
soon  after  aroused  his  attention.  The  animal 
on  scenting  hini  had  started  in  pursuit,  and  the 
whistle  warning  Chanler  of  his  danger,  gave 
him  just  time  to  leap  on  one  side  and  avoid  the 
rush  of  the  animal. 

Of  a  forest  of  acacias,  through  which  thej' 
past,  he  says,  "  It  was  literally  alive  with  rhi- 
noceroses which  charged  the  caravan  at  almost 
every  turn."  Lieutenant  von  H(ihnel  did  not 
escape  so  well  as  his  fellow-traveller.  Wlien 
they  were  pursuing  a  herd  of  elephants,  they 
were  charged  by  a  rhinoceros.  Upon  hearing 
it  approach,  Hohnel,  who  had  his  rifle  in  his 
hand,  waited  before  firing,  intil  the  brute  pre 
sented  a  fair  mark  ;  but  as  it  approached,  the 
men  with  him  became  nervous  and  ran  across 
his  line  of  fire,  which  prevented  him  from  shoot- 
ing. When  the  animal  came  to  close  quarters, 
he  attempted  to  hide  behind  a  tree,  but  found 
that  two  or  three  of  his  men  had  already  taken 
possession.  When  he  decided  to  fire,  in  raising 
his  gun  to  his  shoulder,  it  caught  in  the  branch 
of  a  tree,  and  at  that  moment  the  nose  of  the 
rhinoceros  struck  him  in  the  stomach,  and  bore 
him  to  the  earth.  The  beast  trampled  upon 
him  and  struck  him  with  his  horn,  making  a 
ghastly  wound  in  his  thigh,  and  clipping  off  a 
bit  of  the  thigh  bone. 

As  soon  as  he  was  knocked  down,  the  fox 
terriers  that  accompanied  the  party,  ferociously 
attacked  the  rhinoceros,  and  diverted  its  at- 
tention to  themselves,  thus  saving  the  life  of 
their  master.  They  were  hundreds  of  miles 
from  the  coast  and  a  doctor,  but  the  wounded 
man  was  safely  conveyed  there,  aud  ultimately 
recovered.  Two  others  of  the  company  were 
struck  by  these  animals,  one  of  whom  sirrvived, 
and  the  other  died. 

In  the  course  of  their  march  they  came  to  an 
extinct  crater,  much  visited  by  the  natives  for 
the  sulphate  of  magnesia  which  it  oonlained. 
Salt  is  a  scarce  article  in  many  parts  of  Africa, 
and  the  longing  for  saline  matter  must  be  con- 
siderable, when  it  induces  people  to  use  Epsom- 
salt  as  a  substitute. 

One  night  the  camp  was  alarmed  by  the  out- 
cries of  the  night-watch,  who  were  startled  by 
what  they  took  to  be  a  large  body  of  men  crawl- 
ing towards  the  camp  for  the  purpose  of  making 
an  attack.  The  men  sprang  to  their  feet,  loaded 
their  rifles,  and  screamed  with  excitement.     It 


was  found  that  the  attacking  party  of  savages 
consisted  of  a  horde  of  apes,  which  had  probably 
been  attracted  by  the  fires,  but  made  oS"  at 
once  on  hearing  the  uproar. 

On  reaching  the  country  occupied  by  the 
Wamsara,  they  endeavored  to  trade  with  them 
for  food.  But  these  people,  who  had  not  long 
before  cut  off  a  caravan  of  Soudanese,  seemed 
more  disposed  to  get  their  goods  by  force  than 
by  traffic — and  a  running  fight  was  kept  up  for 
several  days,  until  they  had  passed  through 
their  territory.  The  next  tribe  was  the  Embe, 
who  were  more  peaceably  inclined. 

The  old  men  seemed  to  possess  the  principal 
authority  among  them.  As  an  illustration  of 
their  judicial  proceedings,  a  case  is  related  in 
which  a  man  who  had  a  flock  of  ten  goats  was 
accused  by  a  neighbor  of  having  stolen  two 
goats  from  him.  The  old  men  of  the  neighbor- 
ing villagts  assembled  to  discuss  the  matter. 
They  spent  five  days  in  considering  the  case, 
during  which  time  two  goats  per  day  were 
needed  for  their  subsistence — which  were  fur- 
nished by  the  defendant.  When  they  found 
his  stock  had  become  exhausted,  they  adjudged 
the  case  in  his  favor,  and  forced  the  plaintiff 
to  pay  him  two  goats  for  having  accused  him 
falsely. 

The  unit  of  value  among  the  Embe  is  a  goat. 
For  example,  a  donkey  might  be  considered  as 
worth  six  goats,  and  in  trading  for  it,  six  small 
sticks  would  be  produced,  and  as  the  value  of 
each  goat  was  tendered,  whether  in  iron,  w' 
beads  or  cloth,  they  would  put  aside  one  of  the 
sticks,  and  repeat  this  action  until  the  full  value 
of  the  donkey  had  been  accounted  for. 

After  passing  the  country  of  the  Embe,  on 
travellers  pushed  on  till  they  met  with  the 
Rendile — a  numerous  and  warlike  tribe,  who 
possessed  large  flocks  of  camels,  donkeys  and 
goats.  They  hoped  to  be  able  to  purchase  pack 
animals  of  them,  which  would  enable  them  to 
explore  the  country  still  further.  With  their 
chiefs  they  went  through  the  ceremony  of  mak 
ing  "  blood  brotherhood,"  but  their  efforts  to 
trade  were  unavailing.  Under  these  circum 
stances  they  resolved  to  make  an  effort  to  find 
another  tribe  of  whom  they  could  purchase 
beasts  of  burden,  and  retreated  from  the  Rendile 
country  to  an  oasis  named  Seran. 

(To  be  conllniied.) 


The  Testimony  of  Exeter  Monthly  Meet- 
ing CONCERNING  OUR  FrIEND  SaMUEL  Em- 

BREE,  Son  of  Moses  and  Mary  Embree. 

He  was  born  at  little  Eggharbour  the  six- 
teenth of  the  Eighth  Month,  1717,  and  brought 
by  his  Parents  when  young  into  Pennsylvania. 
He  was  educated  in  the  Principles  of  Friends, 
but  in  his  young  years  was  given  to  Vanity,  as 
himself  hath  several  times  related,  but  through 
the  operation  of  Divine  grace  came  to  know  a 
Victory  over  it,  and  about  the  forty-fourth  yea 
of  his  age  found  it  his  duty  to  teach  others ;  his 
gift  in  the  Ministry  was  not  large,  yet  tended  to 
Edification.  [He]  was  concern'd  in  visiting 
Farailys  both  at  home  and  abroad,  whose  labour 
of  Love  we  believe  was  Exceptable.  He  was 
a  diligent  attender  of  meeting  both  for  Worship 
and  discipline  when  of  ability  of  Body,  and 
Examplary  in  Humble  waiting.  A  good  Hus- 
band, a  tender  Father,  an  honest  and  peaceable 
man  and  well  beloved  by  his  Neighbours,  and 
given  to  Hospitality.  His  last  sickness,  which 
continued  some  weeks,  he  bore  with  patience, 
expressing  resignation  to  the  will  of  the  Lord, 
either  in  life  or  Death. 

He  departed  this  life  the  twenty-fourth,  and 


was  buryed  at  Reading  the  twenty-seventh  of 
the  second  Month,  1777.  Aged  fifty-nine  years 
and  some  months.  A  minister  about  fifteen 
years. 


The  Baby's  Bank. 

It  was  a  little  tin  affair,  which  a  relative  of 
the  family  had  given  to  a  three-year-old  girl  in 
Montreal,  aud  into  it  she  had  dropped  her  first 
savings.  She  was  looking  forward  to  Christmas, 
and  thinking  what  beautiful  things  her  pennies 
would  purchase  by  and  by.  So  one  by  one  she 
dropped  them  in,  until  her  bank  seemed  to  her 
to  treasure  up  untold  wealth. 

One  day  her  father  came  in.  He  had  been  a 
respectable  resident  of  the  city,  kind  and  lov- 
ing, a  good  husband,  a  tender  father,  but  he  had 
looked  upon  the  wine  when  it  was  red,  he  had 
fallen  under  the  spell  and  curse  of  strong  drink, 
and  so  one  day  he  reached  up  and  took  down 
the  little  bank. 

"  Don't  take  my  Kissmas  money,  papa," 
pleaded  the  little  child,  with  tears. 

But  in  spite  of  her  entreaties,  the  father  rob- 
bed the  little  tin  bank  of  the  twenty-six  cents, 
the  baby's  little  all ;  and  disregarding  her  tears 
and  cries,  he  strolled  away,  independent  aud 
indifferent.  An  hour  later  his  heavy-hearted 
wife  found  him  in  a  neighboring  saloon,  roaring 
drunk,  drunk  on  liquor  bought  with  his  babj 
girl's  first  Christmas  money  ! 

This  is  what  drink  does  to  fathers  and  mothers 
and  children.  This  is  the  outcome  of  the  "so- 
cial glass,"  of  the  "  good  times"  which  men  en- 
joy who  "  tarry  long  at  the  wine"  and  art 
"mighty  to  mix  strong  drink."  "At  the  las! 
it  biteth  like  a  serpent  and  stingeth  like  an  ad 
der."  It  quenches  the  light  of  love,  it  stings  thi 
soul  with  remorse.  It  hardens  the  heart  againsi 
all  the  tenderness  of  parental  and  filial  and  con 
jugal  love.  It  makes  man  a  savage,  a  brute, £ 
demon,  and  turns  him  loose  upon  the  world  t( 
crush  and  ravage  and  destroy.  For  drink  f 
man  will  rob  his  child  of  her  pennies,  will  stea 
his  baby's  shoes,  will  squander  his  househok 
treasures,  will  break  his  wife's  heart,  will  sin! 
down  into  degradation  and  crime,  and  finally 
into  "  the  blackness  of  darkness  forever." 

The  safe  thing  to  do  is  to  "  resist  the  begin 
ningsof  evil,"  to  spurn  the  cup,  to  flee  from  thi 
tempter,  to  cast  down  the  deadly  draught,  ant 
to  seek  in  the  fear  of  God,  in  sobriety  and  tern 
perance  and  righteousness,  to  walk  uprightly 
and  escape  the  snares  of  Satan  here,  and  th( 
damnation  of  hell  hereafter. 

"  Slavery  and  death  the  ciip  contains. 
Dash  to  tlie  earth  the  poisoned  bowl; 
Softer  than  silk  are  iron  chains 
Compared  with  those  that  chafe  the  soul." 
Christian  Safeguard. 

The  following  thoughts  from  a  tract  written' 
we  know  not  by  whom,  but  published  by  thr 
Society  of  Friends,  are  worthy  of  consideration 
"Should  any  plead  the  example  of  good  raei 
I  under  the  shadowy  dispensation  of  the  law, 
for  instrumental  music,  "  We  might  on  the  sami 
ground  justify  other  practices  not  sanctionet 
by  the  Gospel.  As  it  is  our  privilege  to  liv- 
under  a  more  spiritual  and  perfect  dispensation 
so  it  is  our  duty  to  look  to  Him  who  is  the  Chris 
tian's  perfect  pattern,  and  in  his  example  o 
that  of  his  apostles,  we  shall  find  no  authorit; 
for  recreation  or  pastimes  of  a  musical  charac 
ter.  .  .  .  Surely  no  one  can  seriously  believi 
that  the  melodious  sounds  proceeding  from  th 
inanimate  organ  will  be  regarded  as  acceptabl 
worship  by  Him,  who  delights  in  the  sacrifice 


itli  Mo.  10,  1896. 


THE    FRIEND. 


93 


if  1)1  liken  hearts  and  contrite  spirits,  even  tliough 
ittiiiil  in  the  homely  language  of  the  poor  puh- 
ican.  Then  why  is  it  introduced?  Is  it  not  to 
ilea-e  the  itching  ears  of  the  superficial  Chris- 
ian  jjrufessor?  Music  does  not  appear  to  have 
)eeu  in  houses  of  worship  until  nearly  midnight 
ilarkness  had  overspread  the  professing  Church, 
vheu  about  the  year  660  it  was  introduced  by 
Pope  Vitalian.  It  then  became  a  component 
lart  of  the  half  Jewish,  half  heathen  robe  of 
riirLTious  and  imposing  ceremony  with  which 
he  Church  sought  to  adorn  herself,  when  she 
uul  nearly  lost  the  beautiful  garments  of  purity, 
iimplicity  and  spirituality  in  which  she  was 
iriginally  arrayed  by  her  Divine  Founder." — 
The  Christian  Advocate. 


Belief  in  God  Among  the  Africans. 

To  believe  that  there  is  a  God  who  has  made 
ill  things,  who  gives  us  life  and  takes  life  away, 
,ve  do  not  need  to  be  educated.  The  heathen, 
ivho  have  no  conception  of  education  or  the- 
ology, who  do  not  even  know  one  written  sign 
from  another,  who  have  no  characters  to  repre- 
sent ideas,  are  quite  convinced  of  his  existence, 
although  they  call  Him  by  as  many  different 
inames  as  they  speak  languages.  The  natives 
of  Liberia  call  God  "  Niswa."  They  believe  He 
is  ever  near,  and  sees  them  and  knows  all  they 
are  doing. 

They  always  call  upon  Him  to  witnes.s  when 
offering  a  sacrifice  or  judging  a  "  palaver"  (a 
dispute  of  any  kind)  or  a  trial.  In  case  of  trial 
|by  drinking  "  sasswood,"  the  victim,  before 
{taking  the  poison,  thus  calls  upon  God,  with 
eyes  uplifted,  to  hear  his  solemn  statement  to 
pthe  people,  "God,  thou  knowest  that  I  am  not 
'guilty.  I  have  not  committed  this  crime.  Thou, 
iwho  knowest  the  truth,  knowest  that  I  am  not 
Ithe  guilty  party.  Therefore,  I  am  not  afraid  to 
drink  this  '  sasswood.'  I  know  that  I  might  lie 
ito  this  people  and  deceive  them,  but  I  could  not 
deceive  Thee,  and  if  I  were  guilty  this  'sass- 
wood' would  kill  me."  Thus  they  drink  it,  not 
ifearing  the  deadly  poison,  but  believing  that 
ithe  AH  seeing  God  will  prove  their  innocence, 
and  make  known  the  truth. 

In  case  of  sudden  death  or  any  terrifying 
icalamily,  the  heathen  call  upon  the  unseen 
God,  "Niswa,"  not  upon  their  idols.  The  Scrip- 
tures truly  say,  "For  God  hath  shown  it  unto 
them."  I  have  come  into  direct  contact  with 
the  heathen,  and  have  observed  how  much  con- 
fidence they  place  in  the  Almighty  God.  Al- 
though, in  all  their  homes  they  have  idols  that 
they  worship,  and  although  all  wear  charms 
and  trust  in  their  grues-grues,  yet  when  danger 
or  trouble  comes,  they  look  to  Him,  believing 
that  He  alone  eau  help  them.  This  has  given 
me  new  light  on  many  passages  in  the  Bible, 
and  I  have  said  of  a  truth,  "  God  hath  showed 
it  unto  them,"  for  there  was  no  other  source 
whence  they  could  have  received  such  light  and 
knowledge. — Agnes  McAllider. 

Handling  "Cracked  Plates."  —  Broken 
hearts  get  all  too  little  sympathy  from  the  busy 
world.  It  is  so  easy,  when  the  "  other  fellow" 
is  stricken,  to  make  the  blow  heavier  by  un- 
timely censure,  by  studied  aloofness,  or  by  evi- 
dent lack  of  sympathy.  It  is  so  hard  for  some 
men  to  find  time  to  be  kindly  and  really  .sym- 
pathetic. The  Jamaica  negro,  in  abject  sorrow, 
cries  plaintively,  "  Put  me  down  softly, — me  a 
cracked  plate  !"  And  his  cry  is  echoed  by  many 
a  broken  heart  very  near  us,  yet  afar  off  and 
sorrowing  the  more  because  of  our  heedlessness 
to  itd  longing  cry. — Lale  Paper. 


For  "The  Fkie 
•HE   GIVETH   RICHLY." 

O  Loril,  lidw  perfec-t  are  Tliy  gifts  divine. 

That  s|jeal<  <>(  thee  to  every  listening  soul ! 

How  wonHroiisly  the  onlered  seasons  roll ! 
What  heauty  overflows  this  world  of  Thine, 
At  morn,  and  noon,  and  eve,  of  shade  and  sliine 

What  hues  and  lints,  of  sky,  and  leaves,  and  lli; 

What  stars,  and  tender  moon,  for  midnight  In 
What  answering  chords,  within  this  heart  of  ni 

Stirring  to  heanty's  undertone,  to  song 
Of  every  sensate  creature  Thou  hast  made. 

To  voice  of  wind,  and  ocean's  chorus  strong. 
And  silvery  i-treaiulet,  babbling  in  the  shade. 
Oh  may  thy  praise  my  choicest  powers  employ  ! 
Thou  "  givest  richly  all  things  to  enjoy." 


SPIN    CHEERFULLY. 


Not  tearfully, 
Thongh  wearily  you  plod; 

Spin  carefully, 

Spin  prayerfully, 
But  leave  the  thread  with  God. 

The  shuttles  of  bis  purpose  move 

To  carry  out  his  own  design. 
Seek  not  too  soon  to  disapprove 

His  work,  nor  yet  assign 
Dark  motives,  when  with  silent  tread 

You  view  each  somber  fold  ; 
For,  lo,  within  ea«h  darker  thread 

There  twines  a  thread  of  gold. 

Spin  cheerfully. 

Not  tearfully. 
He  knows  the  way  you  plod  ; 

Spin  carefully. 

Spin  prayerfully, 
lint  leave  the  thread  with  God. 


For"THK  Friend." 

A  Short  Account  of  John  Graham 

Who  Died  at  Birmingham,  England,  on 

THE  Twenty-seventh  of  Ninth  Month, 

1867. 

Although  nearly  thirty  years  have  passed 
away  since  the  death  of  this  dear  Friend,  in  the 
prime  of  his  days,  yet  his  memory  is  blessed  to 
not  a  few  who  knew  him  and  loved  him,  and  it 
is  believed  that  a  short  notice  of  his  quiet,  watch- 
ful life  and  triumphant  close  may  prove  in- 
structive to  the  readers  of  The  Friend.  The 
preparation  for  the  service  of  his  Lord  and  Mas- 
ter was  evident,  in  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  to 
those  with  whom  he  was  most  nearly  assi  ciated, 
and  the  close  exercises  of  his  mind  on  his  own 
account  and  on  that  of  the  Church,  found  ex- 
pression during  his  last  illness,  and  might  be 
called  messages  of  interest  and  of  warning  to 
the  religious  Society  of  which  he  was  a  thought- 
ful and  observant  member. 

John  Graham  was  born  at  Bridekirk,  near 
Cockermonth,  Cumberland,  on  the  twenty-eighth 
of  Tenth  Mouth,  1830.  His  father  soon  after- 
wards moved  to  another  fiirni  a  few  miles  fur- 
ther north,  near  Wigton.  Both  these  early 
homes  were  situated  on  the  high  ground  which 
rises  from  the  river  Cocker  on  one  side,  and 
from  the  Solway  Firth  on  the  other;  a  fine 
prospect  of  Skiddaw  and  other  mountains  be- 
longing to  the  English  lake  district,  being  visi- 
ble on  ihe  south,  and  on  the  north  the  view  is 
far-reaching,  of  Criffel  and  many  ranges  of  hills 
in  the  Scottish  lowlands. 

It  may  be  that  thus  early  was  engendered 
and  fostered  that  love  of  nature  in  her  gentler 
and  sterner  moods  which  was  afterwards  a  pleas- 
ing characteristic  ;  and  hill  and  valley,  mountain 
and  moor,  fern  and  flower,  had  each  lessons  for 
him  of  the  power  and  goodness  of  their  Al- 
mighty Creator. 

After  spending  two  or   three  years  at  the 


Friends'  School  at  Wigton,  in  Cumberland, 
where  he  made  the  most  of  the  opportunities  at 
his  disposal,  he  lived  for  a  few  years  at  Birming- 
ham, where  he  learned  the  business  of  a  grocer 
with  his  elder  brother.  Here  he  improved  his 
inintl  in  his  leisure  hours,  and  studied  botany 
and  other  branches  of  science— the  self-culture 
thus  commenced  only  ending  with  his  life.  In 
the  summer  of  18.53  he  joined  another  brother 
as  partner  in  a  business  at  Preston,  in  Lanca- 
shire, one  of  the  centres  of  the  cotton  industry, 
and  here  he  resided  for  the  next  thirteen  years. 
He  evinced  much  interest  in  the  mill  operatives, 
and  his  sympathies  were  much  called  forth  by 
their  distress  during  the  cotton  famitie  in  186;i 
For  some  time  he  taught  a  class  in  the  First- 
day  school,  and,  with  three  other  teachers,  com- 
piled a  selection  of  religious  poetry,  that  the 
scholars  might  have  suitable  pieces  to  recite, 
and  with  his  characteristic  care,  exerted  his  in- 
fluence that  none  should  be  admitted  that  were 
not  sound  in  sentiment.  During  his  last  ill- 
ness, he  remarked  that  he  had  long  striven  as  a 
First-day  school  teacher  to  understand  the  Bible, 
but  that  it  was  alone,  at  his  place  of  business, 
where  the  early  hours  of  the  morning  were 
generally  spent,  that  the  true  meaning  of  the 
Scriptures  was  often  unfolded  to  him,  and  the 
fulfilnient  of  the  promise  respecting  the  Com- 
forter known,  "  He  shall  take  of  mine,  and  shall 
show  it  unto  you." 

He  frequently  wrote  descriptions  of  natural 
scenery  and  other  interesting  information  he 
gained  whilst  travelling,  to  his  younger  rela- 
tives, and  extracts  from  these  letters  show  the 
thoughtful  and  reflective  character  of  his  mind. 
During  a  journey  in  North  Lancashire,  not  far 
from  Ulverstone  and  Swarthmore,  he  writes,  "  I 
\yent  to  see  Furness  Abbey  about  three  weeks 
since.  It  is  now  a  beautiful  pile  of  ruins  and 
must  have  been  a  very  splendid  building  when 
in  its  glory,  about  six  hundred  years  ago.  I 
think  it  was  founded  by  King  Stephen  before 
he  was  made  king  of  England.  The  monastery 
was  endowed  with  great  power  by  him  and  filled 
with  monks,  who  led  very  austere  lives.  It  is 
situated  in  a  vale  called  Bekaugsgill,  which 
means  the  glen  of  deadly  nightshade,  which, 
however,  is  a  very  pretty  place,  although  it  has 
such  an  ugly  name." 

In  1854,  he  describes  some  of  his  experiences 
on  the  Cumberland  Mountains:  "I  reached 
Windermere  about  eleven  o'clock  (m  Second- 
day,  the  thirty-first  ult.  I  went  direct  to  Bow- 
ness,  a  village  on  the  banks  of  Windermere 
Lake,  went  on  board  a  steam  yacht,  and  sailed 
up  the  lake  to  Waterhead,  near  Ambleside, 
from  which  town  (after  I  had  dined)  I  set  ofi" 
on  a  mountain  tour,  with  a  walking-stick  in  my 
hand,  a  map,  compass  and  glass  in  my  pocket. 
I  was  soon  toiling  up  the  steep  sides  of  Nabs- 
ear,  immediately  behind  the  house  in  which 
Wordsworth  lived  and  died.  The  first  picture 
which  presented  from  the  breast  of  the  moun- 
tain was  the  beautiful  vale  of  Rydal,  embosom- 
ing its  lake  and  smiling  with  unusual  freshness, 
for  it  had  that  morning  been  well  watered  with 
showers.  As  I  advanced,  Windermere  Vale, 
with  its  lake  (the  largest  in  England),  began 
to  open  out.  'The  lake  is  ten  miles  in  length, 
on  it  are  several  beautiful  islands,  and  on  one 
of  the  islands  a  house  is  built.  Before  I  had 
gained  the  top,  Grasmere  Vale,  with  its  lovely 
lake,  in  which  is  one  small  island,  spread  out 
beneath  me.  A  hut  has  been  built  on  this 
island  among  a  clump  of  trees.  I  think  it  was 
L.  P.  Sigourney,  who,  in  writing  of  it,  makes  a 
beautiful  comparison  : 


94 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Mo.  10,  1896. 


"  '  Which,  like  an  emerald  clasped 
la  crystal  sleeps.' 

"The  morning  had  been  showery  and  over- 
cast, now  the  sun  hud  broken  out,  and  the  clouds 
were  gathered  into  white  patches,  as  we  fre- 
quently see  them  in  sultry  weather.  It  was  very 
hot,  so  I  pulled  ofi'  my  coat,  and  wound  my  way 
upwards,  sometimes  on  smooth  ground,  some- 
times among  crags,  often  stopping  to  gather  the 
'heather,'  which  was  'bonnie  wi'  bloom, |  or 
scramble  up  a  rocky  precipice  for  some  curious 
fern.  Fairly  at  the  top,  the  prospect  was  splen- 
did. 

"  But  the  top  of  Nabscar  did  not  satisfy  me. 
Fairfield,  rising  still  higher,  was  before  me.  He 
had  '  dofft'  the  cloudy  cap  which  shrouded  his 
head  when  I  saw  it  last  from  Ambleside — or 
rather  when  I  saw  its  position,  for  I  could  not 
see  his  head  through  the  cloud.  Towards  Fair- 
field, I  turned,  and  soon  reached  the  top,  some- 
times disturbing  the  sheep,  which,  with  their 
lambs,  grazed  among  the  crags,  where  their  food 
is  much  more  scanty  than  on  the  lower  parts  of 
the  mountain— but  they  are  fond  of  being  high 
up.  '  Fairfield  Man'  is,  I  believe,  2,950  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea.  The  '  Man'  is  the 
highest  point  of  the  mountain,  and  a  pile  of 
stones,  supporting,  in  its  centre,  an  upright  post, 
marks  its  position.  The  '  Man'  is  to  be  found 
on  nearly  all  the  fells  in  this  district. 

"  I  followed  the  connecting  ridge  along  '  Seat 
Sandal,'  'Dolly-waggon-pike,'  and  across  the 
foot  of  Grisedale  Tarn,  its  dark,  still  waters 
stretching  along  the  mountain  pass  between 
Patterdale  and  Wythburn.  I  was  now  upon 
the  breast  of  the  '  mighty  Helveljyn,'  but  I  must 
turn  back,  for  I  am  not  quite  done  with  '  Dolly- 
waggon-pike'  and  its  connecting  ridge. 

"Once,  on  descending  into  a  little  vale  near 
the  top  of  the  mountain,  I  beard  in  the  distance 
the  tinkling  of  a  solitary  sheep-bell.  All  else 
around  was  silence,  perfect  silence,  such  as  can 
only  be  understood  in  such  a  position.  There 
is  great  solemnity  in  the  stillness  of  the  higher 
mountains,  '  shut  out  from  all  the  world'  and 
surrounded  by  mountain  peaks,  we  sometimes 
hear  the  '  solemn  bleat'  of 

"'A  lamb  left  somewhere  to  itself, 
The  plaintive  spirit  of  the  snlitvule.' 

"As  I  was  walking  along  and  looking  down 
into  a  deep  glen  on  my  right,  I  heard  an  unu- 
sual whistling  sound  come  from  an  opposite  ili- 
rection.  The  sound  increased  in  distinctness, 
and  turning  around,  I  saw.  at  the  distance  of 
ten  or  a  dozen  yards,  that  the  soft  grass  was  all 
in  motion,  as  if  it  had  taken  life,  although  there 
was  scarcely  a  breath  of  air  stirring.  I  observed 
that  this  motion  advanced  towards  me.  In- 
stantly perceiving  that  this  was  a  whirlwind,  I 
fell  prostrate  and  clung  to  the  earth.  It  carried 
in  its  grasp  bits  of  dead  grass  and  sticks,  which 
it  whirled  quickly  around,  bearing  its  burden 
immediately  over  me,  and,  with  a  whistle  and 
a  rush,  it  passed  into  the  glen.  I  was  glad  to 
witness  such  a  phenomenon,  and  also  thankful 
that  it  was  not  more  powerful  than  it  was,  else 
it  might  have  taken  me  with  it.  I  recollect 
reading  an  account  of  a  shepherd  and  his  sou 
being  overtaken  by  a  strong  whirlwind  on  Lang- 
dale  Pikes,  when  the  son  was  torn  from  his  hold 
and  carried  headlong  to  destruction. 

"  On  Helvellyn,  I  fell  in  with  a  shepherd  who 
was  gathering  his  flock.  It  was  not  necessary 
for  him  to  move  in  doing  this.  He  directed  his 
dog  by  words,  signs  and  whistles,  and  the  ani- 
mal, as  if  it  had  understood  English,  obeyed  his 
commands,  and  gathered  the  flock  in  admirable 


order.  I  queried  of  him  if  I  could  not  get  to 
Wythburn  in  that  direction,  pointing  to  where 
I  knew  it  lay.  He  answered,  'Aye  ;  stire.  But 
doon't  gae  ower  far  that  way.'  I  thanked  him, 
took  the  bearings  of  his  walking-stick,  and  plod- 
ded onward,  over  some  very  soft  and  treacherous 
ground,  where  it  is  necessary  to  keep  a  lookout, 
or  the  traveller  may  be  plunged  into  a  quag- 
mire. I  descended  Whiteside  (part  of  Hevlel- 
lyn),  and  came  down  nearly  opposite  to  where 
William  Ball  (a  Friend  who  lives  at  '  Glen 
Rothay,'  in  Rydal)  has  erected  a  tombstone  in 
memory  of  his  horse,  which  died  there  and  is 
buried  in  the  ditch.  It  is  dated  Ninth  Month 
30th,  1853. 

"  Crossing  '  Dunraail  Raise,'  where  there  is  a 
pile  of  stones,  underneath  which,  tradition  says, 
the  remains  of  Diinmail,  the  last  king  of  Cum- 
berland, lie  buried.  I  reached  the  Horse's  Head 
Inn,  Wythburn.  As  I  was  sitting  down  to  tea 
the  coach  which  was  to  convey  me  to  Amble- 
side came  up.  Opposite  the  inn  is  the  parish 
church.  It  is  the  smallest  in  England.  Words- 
worth says : 

'"  Wythlnirn's  modest  house  of  prayer, 
As  lowly  as  the  lowliest  dwelling.' 

"  Rode  to  Ambleside,  walked  towards  Wind- 
ermere, had  a  splendid  view  of  the  sun  setting 
behind  a  mountain.  I  then  walked  about  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  to  Stou-kghyli  Force,  a  pic- 
turesque waterfall.  Next  returned  to  m}'  lodg- 
ing, almost  tired  out,  having  seen,  in  my  ram- 
bles, ten  lakes,  several  tarns,  and  the  sea  at 
Morecambe,  and  had  been 


Alang  o'er  monie  a  mountain 
Alang  thro'  monie  a  glen, 

Wi'  nature  handing  felldwsh 
I'd  journeyed  far  frae  men. 


tap. 


"  Next  morning,  taking  the  coach,  I  rode  to 
Cockermouth  through  a  very  romantic  country. 
A  few  miles  on  this  side  of  Keswick,  we  look  up 
St.  John's  Vale.  I  returned  on  Fifth-day  to 
Grasmere." 

Early  in  Fifth  Month,  1856,  he  attended 
the  Yearly  Meeting  in  Dublin,  and,  after  re- 
turning home,  he  wrote;  "  Was  at  Bray  three 
or  four  hours  one  day.  This  is  a  pretty  watering- 
place,  ten  or  twelve  miles  south  of  Dublin,  in 
the  county  of  Wicklow.  I  walked  a  mile  in  the 
direction  of  the  town  of  Wicklow,  and  fell  in 
with  the  smallest  cabin  I  saw  in  Ireland,  under 
a  high  rock  on  the  sea-coast.  It  was  inhabited 
by  a  poor  woman,  who  told  me  she  had  been  a 
widow  for  several  years.  Two  of  the  walls  were 
built  of  clay,  the  other  two  were  a  rock,  against 
which  a  roof  of  brackens  and  boards  was  cast. 
The  doorway  (there  was  no  door)  was  formed 
by  two  strong  branches,  placed  so  as  to  support 
each  other,  in  the  form  of  an  acute  angle.  The 
window-hole  (there  was  no  window)  was  near 
the  doorway,  and  in  the  corner,  nearly  under- 
neath, was  the  bed.  The  fire-place,  made  of 
sods  and  sticks,  was  at  the  opposite  end  of  the 
cabin,  on  the  ground,  the  smoke  creeping  up  a 
kind  of  chimney,  also  out  at  several  holes  in 
the  roof  The  old  lady  was  very  civil,  and 
placed  me  a  stool  to  sit  on,  which  brought  me 
very  near  the  ground.  She  chatted  very  cheer- 
fully, and  brought  me  a  delicious  glass  of  water 
from  a  spring  about  a  yard  from  her  door.  She 
was  not  alone,  but  had  two  visitors  with  her 
when  I  called.  They  were  neighbors  who  had 
come  to  see  how  she  did.  Three  extra  guests 
and  herself  nearly  filled  the  vacant  room  in  the 
cabin.  Poor  as  she  appeared  to  be,  she  seemed 
happy,  and  I  left  her  with  tiie  feeling  that  '  a 
little  with  contentment  is  great  gain.' 


"I  left  Dublin  on  Sixth-day  by  rail  from  ■■ 
Belfast,  had  a  peep  at  Lough  Neagh,  near  Moira,  ' 
and  reached  Belfast  about  noon  on  Seventh- 
day.  I  ascended  the  Cive  Mountain,  two  miles 
north  of  Belfast,  and  had  a  good  view  of  the 
surrounding  country  from  the  top.  There  are 
three  curious  caves,  cut  out  of  the  solid  rock 
near  the  top  of  this  mountain." 

(To  be  continued.)  , 

A  Baby  Among  the  Slain. 

An  American  officer  writes  of  one  of  the  con-  ■ 
flicts  in  the  Civil  War  : 

Darkness  had  come  at  last,  and  the  roar  of 
battle  had  died  away  to  a  low  growl.    Grant 
had  failed  to  drive  Lee.     We  knew  that  from 
flank  to  flank.     If  he  could  not  force  a  passage 
through  those  gray  lines,  he  could  flank  them. 
Before  the  sun   went  down  we  knew  that  he  ! 
would  do  it.     It  was  not  yet  night  when  the 
movement   began,  but  my  division   would  be 
one  of  the  last  to  move,  and  we  must  hold  our 
ground  and  prevent  the  Confederates  from  dia-  i 
covering  what  was  taking  place.     It  was  a  cu-  ! 
rious  ciiiucidence  of  war  that  Lee  was  also  mov-  j 
ing  by  the  flank,  both  armies  marching  in  par-  j 
allel  lines  from  a  battle-field  that  had  yielded  ll 
neither  victory  nor  defeat  to  either  side.  i 

Post  No.  7  was  under  a  large  tree  on  the 
edge  of  a  thicket.  To  the  south,  there  was  a 
strip  of  open  ground,  then  a  thicket,  then  an 
old  field,  in  which  stood  a  log  cabin.  It  was 
a  lonely  place,  well  away  from  the  camps,  the 
dead  and  the  dying,  but  I  was  glad  to  be  alone. 
All  along  the  lines  there  was  a  growling  of 
musketry  ;  but  this  was  but  a  bluff— a  bit  of 
acting  to  cover  the  real  design.  I  had  been 
nearly  an  hour  on  the  post  without  anything 
happening  to  alarm  me,  when  I  heard  a  move- 
ment in  the  thicket  across  the  open  strip. 

Was  it  a  person  ?  Riderless  horses  had  gal- 
loped about  that  day  almost  without  number; 
this  might  be  one  which  had  found  shelter  in - 
that  thicket. 

Rustle  !  rustle  !  Step  !  step  !  It  was  a  cau- 
tious movement.  Whoever  it  was,  hoped  to 
reach  me  without  discovery,  but  there  were 
dead  leaves  underfoot  and  the  thicket  was 
dense.  A  hare  could  not  have  moved  without 
betraying  its  presence. 

Rustle  !  rustle  !  Kneeling  down,  so  as  to  see 
under  the  darkness,  as  it  were,  I  suddenly  made 
out  a  black  object  against  the  dark  background. 
It  is  neither  horse  nor  mule,  it  is  a  human  be- 
ing. A  scout  from  the  enemy's  picket  post,  only 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  away?  A  wounded  man 
hobbling  about  to  find  succour?  One  of  our 
own  scouts  returning?  "Who  comes  here?" 
There  is  silence  for  fifteen  seconds,  and  then  a 
woman's  voice  answers  :  "  I  can't  find  the  place! 
It's  so  dark  I  can't  find  the  place!" 

Aye!  it  was  a  woman's  voice,  and  it  hadai 
sob  in  it,  too.  A  woman  there  in  the  darkness 
between  the  hostile  lines — with  powder  smoke 
in  the  air,  and  stray  bullets  darting  through 
the  thickets  with  a  whizz,  as  of  some  great 
insect  stirred  to  anger  ! 

"Who  comes  here?"  "I  wish  it  wasn't  so 
dark  !  I  am  so  tired — -so  tired !"  And  then  she 
came  to  the  open  strip  toward  me,  making  no 
stop,  never  hesitating,  walking  straight  up  to 
me,  as  if  she  could  see  as  well  by  night  as  in 
the  sunshine  of  day.  "  I  can't  find  the  place," 
she  sobbed,  as  she  came  to  a  stop  within  arm's 
length.  "  Good  woman  !  but  what  are  you  do- 
ing here?"  I  gasped,  almost  terrified  at  her 
presence.  "See!  see!"  she  replied,  holding  a 
bundle  out  towards  me.    "  One  time  I  saw  a 


lenth  Mo.  10,  1896. 


THE    FRIEND. 


its 


jeautiful  spot  in  the  woods,  and  said  to  myself 
t  if  he  died  I  would  bury  him  there,  but  I 
I't  tiiid  it— I  can't  find  i"t!"  "  What  is  it, 
man  ?  What  have  you  got  there  ?  "  "  See! 
^e!  Don't  be  afraid.  He's  dead.  He  can't 
jpeak  or  move.  Take  him  1" 
I  She  put  a  bundle  into  my  arms  and  I  cried 
'ut  and  let  fall  my  musket.  It  was  the  body 
!f  a  baby  about  a  year  and  a  half  old.  Dead  ? 
fes!  Dead  from  a  cruel  bullet  which  had 
|iierced  its  little  body  and  left  a  great  wound 
yhich  looked  horrible  to  me  in  the  dim  light! 
)ead  and  cold  and  bathed  in  its  own  bh  od — 
ead  for  hours!  And  when  I  reached  out  and 
ouched  the  shawl  worn  by  the  mother,  my 
uigers  burned  at  the  feel  of  blood  !  "  I  have 
Carried  him  such  a  long,  long  way,"  she  moaned, 
,nd  I  have  seen  so  many  dead  men  and  heard 
io  many  guns!  You'll  help  me,  won't  you — 
iielp  me  to  find  the  place  and  bury  poor  baby  ?" 
;  Was  it  your  baby  ?  Did  you  live  in  the  cabin 
ieyond  the  thicket?"  I  asked,  still  holding 
he  little  corpse.  "  He  was  £0  happy  !"  she  said, 
s  she  I  atted  the  little  bare  head  with  a  niolh- 
irly  hand.  "And  I  was  so  bappy,  too!  He 
fon't  ever  laugh  and  crow  ag!iin,will  he?  I've 
tot  to  find  that  beautiful  place  and  bury  him, 
liaven't  1  ?  And  you'll  help  me ;  yes,  1  know 
rou  will,  for  you  don't  swear  and  curse  at  me." 
i  She  had  lost  her  mind.  Think  of  it— an  in- 
jane  mother  wandering  over  a  bloody  battle- 
lehl,  with  her  dead  child  in  her  arms!  She  had 
^ut  one  idea — to  bury  it  in  a  dell  which  she 
Had  once  visited  and  remarked  its  beauty— a 
iell  in  which  the  Federals  or  Confederates  were 
ioublless  then  burying  their  own  dead.  I  knew 
[lot  what  to  do.  I  could  not  leave  my  post,  and 
I  did  not  want  her  to  go  wandering  further.  I 
|fas  frying  to  soothe  and  quiet  the  woman  when 
jhe  suddenly  cried  out,  "  Ah  !  it  is  not  so  dark 
iiow  and  I  can  find  the  place.  I'll  go  on  ahead 
jmd  dig  the  grave,  and  do  you  follow  on  with 
[)aby.  Poor  baby !  He  won't  know  that  he  is 
|juried,  will  he?  I  can  find  the  place  and  you  " 
|— "Come  back  !  Come  back!"  I  called  to  her 
^s  she  fled  away  in  the  darkness,  but  she  was 
Iwo  hundred  feet  away  as  she  answered  me : 
■  I'll  find  the  place  !  Poor,  poor  baby  !" 
i  And  when  the  relief  came,  I  told  the  story 
ind  pointed  to  the  bundle  resting  on  the  ground 
iieside  me.  'God  pity  her!"  whispered  the  ser- 
;;eant,  as  he  lifted  his  cap.  "God  pity  her!" 
ichoed  all  the  others,  as  they  stood  uncovered 
liround  the  poor  little  corpse.  Time  meant 
iiuriian  lives  that  night.  Grant  was  moving  by 
■he  flank  :  Lee  was  moving  by  the  flank  to 
natch  him.  The  morrow  was  to  witness  more 
lUghter — make  thousands  of  other  widows  and 
phans.  "Dig  here!"  said  the  sergeant,  and 
ji'ith  our  bayonets  we  scooped  out  a  shallow 
i;rave  in  scarcely  more  than  a  minute's  time, 
i' Carefully  now!  Poor  little  thing!  Now  fill 
ju!  That  will  do.  Fall  in — forward,  march  !" 
',  And  yet  men  write  of  the  glory  of  war! — 
flerald  of  Peace. 

I  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting. 

1.  At  the  Select  Meeting,  Sixth-day,  Ninth  Mo. 
:15th,  Jonathan  E.  Rhoads  was  present,  with  a 
iiinute  liberating  him  to  attend  Ohio  Yearly 
fleeting  and  a  few  of  its  meetings.  John  S. 
md  Esther  Fowler,  and  Anna  Crawford,  were 
iresent,  but  without  minutes. 
'.  The  Meeting  for  Sufferinss  met  at  three  p.  M. 
\  memorial  prepared  in  1894,  and  presented  to 
heGeneral  Assembly,  had  been  slightly  changed 
o  adapt  it  for  general  circulation.  An  edition 
jf  five  thousand  copies  was  directed  to  be  printed. 


and  the  committee  directed  to  give  it  general 
circulation.  An  essay  by  T.  C.  Battey  was  pre- 
sented, and  a  committee  appointed  to  examine 
it  and  report  their  judgment  to  a  future  meeting. 
The  essay  was  on  "  Christian  Ethics,  as  Applied 
to  Morality,  and  as  Applied  to  Laws." 

Seventh-day,  26ih. — The  meeting  for  business 
convened  with  a  good  attendance.  After  a  time 
of  silence  Peter  N.  Dyre  quoted,  "Here  is  the 
fire  and  here  is  the  wood,  but  where  is  the  burnt 
sacrifice."  He  spoke  of  our  responsibility  as  sup- 
porters of  the  doctrines  and  testimonies  delivered 
us  by  our  forefathers.  Elwood  Conrad  appeared 
in  supplication. 

The  representatives  were  all  present.  A 
minute  liberating  Jonathan  E.  Rhoads  to  attend 
the  Yearly  Meeting  and  a  few  of  its  meetings, 
was  read,  and  satisfaction  with  his  company, 
and  also  that  of  other  Friends  without  minutes, 
was  expressed  by  numerous  Friends,  and  the 
Clerk  was  directed  to  insert  it  in  his  minutes. 

The  Epistles  from  New  England,  Canada, 
Western,  Iowa  and  Kansas,  were  read.  Much 
satisfaction  was  expressed  at  the  con)fortable 
feeling  accompanying  their  reading,  and  a  com- 
mittee was  appointed  to  prepare  replies.  An 
extract  from  the  will  of  Robert  Miller  was  reail, 
making  a  bequest  to  the  Yearly  Meeting  for  the 
education  of  children  in  limited  circumstances. 
The  bequest  was  estimated  to  reach  about  eight 
thousand  dollars.  A  committee  was  appointed 
to  nominate  trustees.  A  committee  was  ap- 
pointed to  settle  with  the  treasurer  and  name  a 
Friend  for  that  service,  and  revise  the  appor- 
tionment between  the  Quarters.  The  represen- 
tatives were  requested  to  bring  forward  names 
for  Clerk  and  Assistant,  and  messengers  to 
women's  meeting,  also  two  Friends  for  corres- 
pondents in  place  of  Jacob  Holloway  and 
Aaron  Frame,  deceased.  Then  adjourned  to 
eleven  o'clock  on  Second-day  morning. 

First-day,  a  large  meeting,  the  house  being 
crowded;  it  holds  fifteen  hundred.  After  a  time 
of  silence,  Anna  Crawford  appeared  in  suppli- 
cation. Mary  Test  followed  her  in  an  impres- 
sive communication.  George  Mott  spoke  of 
Naaman  and  the  little  maid  who  was  the  in- 
strument of  Naaman's  cure.  Thought  there 
were  some  there  who  felt  little  in  their  own 
eyes,  as  the  little  maid,  who  would,  if  faithful, 
be  made  helpers  to  others.  Hannah  Stratton 
followed  in  a  lively  testimony.  Jonathan  E. 
Rhoads  spoke  with  much  feeling,  urging  the  ne- 
cessity of  having  the  new  birth  brought  about 
by  submitting  to  the  operation  of  the  Spirit  of 
Chri>t.  AnnaCrawford  spoke, and  Jacob  Maule 
in  supplication.  It  was  a  favored  meeting,  the 
various  exercises  all  tending  to  enforce  the  ne- 
cessity of  obedience  to  the  Spirit  of  Christ.  Af- 
ternoon, Joshua  Smith,  Esther  Fowler,  Elwood 
Conrad,  Anna  Crawford,  Jonathan  E.  Rhoads, 
Jacob  Maule,  A.  Crawford  in  prayer,  and  W. 
C.  Cowperthwait. 

Second-day. —  The  representatives  proposed 
Barclay  Smith  for  Clerk,  and  William  L.  Ash- 
ton  for  assistant,  George  Blackburn  and  Aaron 
Dewees  for  messengers,  and  William  L.  Ashton 
and  James  Walton  correspondents.  The  Queries 
and  Answers  were  read  and  summaries  adopted 
Some  very  suitable  counsel  on  several  subject; 
was  oflfered.  The  names  of  ministers  and  elders 
deceased,  were  read. 

Third-day. — The  school  reports  were  read, 
also  the  enumeration  of  the  families  and  parts 
of  families  and  number  of  members.  The  min- 
utes of  Meeting  for  Sufferings  were  read.  The 
memorial  on  Capital  Punishment  presented  to 
the  Legislature  in  1894,  having  been  slightly 


altered  to  adapt  it  for  general  circulation  was 
adopted,  and  an  edition  of  five  thou.sand  copies 
ordered  [jrinted.  Charles  Livezy,  Elisha  B.  Steer 
and  Dilwyn  Stratton  were  appointed  Trustees  of 
the  beiiuest  of  Robert  Miller.  Thos.  Stanley  was 
appointed  correspondent  of  Hpringville  Monthly 
^Ieeting,  Iowa.  It  waa  concluded  to  reap|)oiut 
the  present  Boarding  School  Committee  for 
another  three  years.  Jacob  Maule  laid  before 
Friends  a  concern  for  a  meeting  for  the  younger 
part  of  those  in  attendance,  to  be  held  at  three 
p.  M.,  on  Fourth-day  afternoon,  which  being 
united  with  by  men's  and  women's  meetings 
was  accordingly  appointed.  Twelve  hundred 
copies  of  minutes  ordered  printed. 

Fourth-day. — Peter  N.  Dyre,  Joshua  Smith, 
Mary  Test,  Esther  Fowler  and  Anna  Craw- 
ford, spoke.  Jonathan  E.  Rhoads  addres.sed 
those  who  had  a  gift  of  government  in  the 
Church,  quoting,  "  Unto  where  ye  have  attained 
walk  by  the  same  rule,"  to  be  in  spirit  of  love. 
At  the  afternoon  apjiointed  meeting,  in  spite  of 
the  rain,  a  goodly  number  assembled.  Jacob 
Maule  arose  with  "  It  became  Him,  for  whom  are 
all  things,  and  by  whom  are  all  things,  in  bring- 
ing many  sons  unto  glory,  to  make  the  Captain 
of  their  salvation  perfect  through  sufferings." 
He  spoke  to  those  who  were  just  commencing 
this  heavenward  journey,  those  who  had  made 
some  progress,  and  those  who  had  not  taken 
any  steps,  and  gave  counsel  suited  to  each.  That 
the  only  way  to  become  perfect  was  through 
sufferings.     He  also  prayed  for  those. 

Fifth-day.— The  report  of  the  Boarding  School 
was  read.  The  electric  light  and  other  im- 
provements had  caused  a  debt  of  over  five  hun- 
dred dollars.  An  appropriation  of  four  hun- 
dred dollars  was  ordered  towards  it.  The  In- 
dian Committee  made  a  satisfactory  report.  The 
committee  to  distribute  the  approved  writings 
of  Friends  reported,  and  asked  for  another  ap- 
propriation, which  was  granted.  A  Friend  spoke 
to  the  young  on  i)lain  apparel  and  language, 
Jonathan  E.  Rhoads  spoke  briefly,  and  George 
Mott  returned  thanks  for  favors  bestowed,  and 
craved  jireservation  in  returning  to  their  horae.s. 

Epistles  to  New  England,  Canada,  Western, 
Iowa  and  Kansas  were  read,  approved  and  or- 
dered sent. 

After  an  impressive  silence  the  meeting  con- 
cluded. 


THE   FRIEND. 


TEXTII   MONTH   10,  1896. 


The  Society  of  Friends  has  ever  believed  in 
the  reality  and  safety  of  the  Divine  guidance  of 
the  Spirit  of  Christ.  True  religion  is  the  result 
of  the  work  on  the  soul  of  that  Eternal  Power 
by  which,  in  the  beginning,  all  things  were 
made;  and,  as  William  Grover  states,  ■  It  be- 
gins frequently  with  a  little  light  or  manifesta- 
tion of  the  Divine  will  as  to  some  point  or  part 
of  duty.  And  as  obedience  is  yielded  to  this 
small  manifestation,  greater  and  greater  degrees 
of  light  and  of  strength  are  afforded  to  follow 
on  to  know  more  and  more  of  the  Divine  will 
and  of  Divine  things."  Thus  there  is  a  blessed 
increase  in  religious  knowledge  and  experience, 
and  in  Divine  communion  and  fellowship.  Such 
obedient  ones  witness  the  truth  of  the  Apostle's 
testimony,  "  If  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  God  is 
in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship  one  with  an- 
other, and  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  his  Son, 
cleanseth  us  from  all  sin." 

It  is  a  Scripture  injanction  that,  wl 


96 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Mo.  10, 1896.  I 


eat  or  whether  we  drink,  or  whatsoever  we  do,  we 
do  all  to  the  glory  of  God.  From  this  it  may 
fairly  be  inferred  that  all  of  our  actions— the 
gene'ral  course  of  our  lives— have  a  religious 
bearing,  and  may  promote  the  cause  of  right- 
eousness, if  we  dwell  under  the  fear  of  the  Lord. 
It  is  especially  desirable  that  in  laboring  to  pro- 
mote moral  reforms,  or  in  other  ways  to  advance 
the  work  of  righteousness  in  the  earth,  the  du- 
ties we  undertake  should  be  as  acts  of  obedience 
to  the  light  of  the  Spirit  of  God. 

But  if  Friends,  in  these  undertakings,  join 
with  others  who  do  not  recognize  the  need  of 
any  higher  principle  than  their  own  natural 
faculties,  but  trust  to  their  own  understanding, 
they  will  be  in  great  danger  of  ceasing  to  main- 
tain a  state  of  humble  dependence  upon  the 
Gospel  power  and  of  departing  from  the  prin- 
ciples and  testimonies  upheld  by  our  predeces- 
sors, who  believed  that  the  influence  of  the  Di- 
vine Spirit  was  a  necessary  qualification  for 
every  good  work. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States.— The  United  Stales  Treasury  re- 
ceipts for  Ninth  Month  aggregate  $24,500,000,  or  83,- 
000  000  less  than  Ninth  Month,  1895.  The  expendi- 
tures foot  up  §20,000,000,  or  nearly  $2,000,000  more 
than  for  Ninth  Month,  1895.  The  delicit  for  Ninth 
Month,  1896,  is  $1,806,034,  and  for  the  fiscal  year  to 
date,  $24,000,000.  Total  cash  in  the  Treasury,  $849,- 
642,772. 

The  United  Slates  Treasury  gold  balances  at  the 
close  of  business  on  the  5th  instant  stood  at  $125,100,- 
896.   The  day's  withdrawals  at  N.  Y.  were  $122,900. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  has  ordered  the  dis- 
continuance of  three  houses  of  refuse  on  the  eastern 
coa-it  of  Florida,  viz:  Chester  Shoals,  Either  Creek, 
Orange  Grove.  These  houses  were  established  years 
ago,  when  the  coast  was  practically  uninhabited. 

The  Court  of  Appeals  of  the  District  of  Columbia 
has  affirmed  the  decree  of  the  Commissioner  of  Patents 
in  the  case  of  Daniel  Drawbaugh,  whose  application 
for  alleged  iniproveiuents  in  telephone  transmitters 
was  refused.  The  Court  held  that  Drawbaugh  was  not 
the  inventor  of  the  transmiiter. 

The  gold  fields  in  Paulding  County,  Georgia,  are 
being  developed,  and  have  pioved  quite  productive. 

Over  fifty  carloads  of  blueberries  were  shipped  from 
Peticodiac,  N.  B.,  this  sea-^on,  principally  to  Boston. 

On  the  29th  ultimo  the  city  of  Savannah,  Ga.,  was 
Klruck  by  what  was  thought  to  be  a  West  India  hurri- 
cane. Nearly  every  building  in  the  city  was  damaged, 
and  the  property  loss  will  go  largely  above  $1,000,000. 
The  lives  lost  number  at  least  eleven.  In  Brunswick 
the  damage  to   property   is   placed   at  $500,000; 

The  same  day  Cedar  Keys,  Flori.la,  was  nearly  de- 
stroyed by  a  tidal  wave  and  storm  which  passed  across 
the  State  into  Georgia.  The  path  of  the  storm  seems 
to  have  been  about  forty  miles  wide.  The  heaviest 
losers  in  Florida  are  the  turpentine  manufacturers. 
Those  heard  from  report  a  total  loss,  and  say  they 
will  be  compelled  to  go  out  of  busine.-s.  Large  num- 
bers of  cattle  were  killed.  The  loss  of  life  wis  heavier 
than  the  first  reports  indicated.  The  Sea  Islands  of 
South  Carolina  were  again  visited  with  destructive 
Coree,  and  the  people  will  again  need  the  help  of  the 
benevolent  to  save  them  from  serious  sufTerings. 

In  Washington  the  destruction  of  public  and  private 
property  is  estimated  at  half  a  million  dollars.  Twen- 
ty-four persons  were  seriously  injured  by  falling  trees 
and  in  other  ways,  and  in  Alexandria  two  men  were 
killed.  In  Baltimore  great  damage  was  sustained 
along  the  water  front. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  401,  which 
is  52  more  than  the  previous  week  and  64  more  than 
the  corresponding  week  of  1895.  Of  the  whole  num- 
ber 209  were  males  and  192  females:  66  died  of  con- 
sumption; 27  of  heart  disease;  23  of  pneumonia; 
21  of  marasmus  ;  19  of  diphtheria;  15  of  old  age;  15 
of  convulsions;  13  of  cholera  infantum;  13  of  neph- 
ritis; 13of  apoplexy  ;  11  of  paralysis,  and  9  of  cancer. 
Markets,  &e.—  U.  S.  2's,  93  a  95 ;  4's,  107J  a  108}  ; 
new  4'b,  U^  a  117J;  5's,  HI  a  111  J;  ;  currency  6's, 
100  a  105. 

Cotton. — Prices  ruled  steady  on  a  basis  of  8|c.  pe 
pound  for  middling  uplands. 

Feed.— Winter  bran  in  bulk,  quoted  $.).50  a  $10.00, 
and  spring  do.,  in  sacks,  at  $8.75  a  $9.50  per  ton. 


Flour.— Winter  super,  $2.30  a  $2.60 ;  do.,  extras, 
$2.60  a  $2.80 ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $3.35  a  $3.50 ; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $3!50  a$3.75  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$3.35  a  $3.50;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.50  a  $3.75;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $3.85  a  $4.10 ;  spring,  clear,  $3.00  a  $3.30  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.50  a  $3.75  ;  do.,  patent,  $3.85  a  $4.10  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $2  50 
a  $2.80;  do.,  clear,  $3.25  a  $3.50;  do.,  straight,  $3.50 
a  $3.75 ;  do.,  patent,  $4.00  a  $4.25.  KvE  Floor.— 
$2.50  per  barrel  for  choice  Penna.  Bdckwhbat 
Flour.— $1.40  a  $1.60  per  100  pounds  for  new,  as  to 

''"grain.— No.  2  red  wheat,  69|  a  70c. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  28J  a  29c. 
No.  2  white  oats,  25i  a  26c. 
Beef  Cattle.—  Extra,  4f  a  4^ ;  good,  4J  a  4Jc.; 
medium,  3J  a  4c.;  common,  ?i\  a  3Jc. 

Sheep  and  Lambs.— Extra,  3J  a  3|c.;  good,  3  a  3}c. 
medium,  2|  a  2Jc.;  common,  2  a  2Jc.;  culls,  1  a  IJc. 
lambs,  3  a  5Jc. 
Hogs. — \Vestern,  5  a  5Jc.  State,  4|  a  5c. 
Foreign.— William  Morris,  the  celebrated  English 
poet,  died  on  the  third  instant,  aged  sixty-two  years. 
He  was  born  at  Walthamston,  and  graduated  at  Oxford 
in  1857.  Of  latter  times  he  was  a  Socialist  in  prin- 
ciple. 

The  London  representative  of  the  New  York  Tri- 
bune, says:  "  There  are  some  signs  of  improvement  in 
the  relations  of  England  with  Russia  and  France. 
The  tone  of  the  Russian  press  is  not  only  less  hostile, 
but  even  positively  friendly  to  England.  The  French 
Ambassador  at  Constantinople  has  taken  the  initiative 
of  warning  the  Sullan  that  the  collective  note  of  the 
Powers  cannot  be  disregarded  like  previous  European 
remonstrances.  This  action  is  in  accord  with  Lord 
Salisbury's  policy,  and  implies  co-operation  with  him. 
Moreover  the  English  Government  have  gone  out  of 
their  way  to  allay  French  sensitiveness  by  proclaim- 
ing that  the  Nile  expedition  will  halt  at  Dongola,  at 
least  for  this  season.  These  facts  point  remotely  in 
the  direction  of  a  coalition  of  Russia  with  the  two 
Western  Powers  which  attacked  her  in  the  Crimea, 
but  there  is  no  positive  evidence  that  the  Emperor's 
visit  to  Balmoral  has  teen  the  turning-point  in  the 
history  of  the  Eastern  question.  He  has  been  amus- 
ing himself  in  the  bracing  air  of  the  Highlands,  and 
is  now  journeying  toward  France,  where  he  will  be 
received  like  a  conqueror,  for,  although  the  Sultan 
has  persisted  in  outraging  the  moral  sense  of  Europe 
with  impunity  for  two  years,  the  Russo-French  alli- 
ance has  been  victorious.  It  has  counteracled  the 
Triple  Alliance,  humiliated  England,  established  Rus- 
sian ascendancy  at  Constantinople  and  greatly  in- 
creased French  pre.-tige  in  Europe." 

The  Spanish  Government  is  taking  energetic  meas- 
ures to  stop  the  emigration  of  lower  and  middle  class 
families  to  which  belong  young  men  liable  to  military 
service.  The  Government  has  learned  that  several 
thousand  young  men  have  gone  to  South  America, 
France  and  Algeria  because  they  were  unable  to  pay 
the  $400  necessary  to  redeem  themselves  from  serv- 
ing with  the  army  in  Cuba.  Eighteen  thousand  out 
of  80,000  men  bought  immunity  in  189.5,  and  there  is 
evidence  that  fully  as  many  purchased  exemption 
thus  far  this  year. 

Five  new  asteroids  were  discovered  on  photographs 
of  the  heavens  one  evening  recently  by  Dr.  Max  Wolf, 
of  Heidelberg.  This  brings  the  nuiuber  of  minor 
planets  up  to  423. 

Large  and  rich  gold  fields  have  been  discovered  by 
Government  surveyors  on  the  east  coast  of  Siberia, 
bordering  on  the. Sea  of  Ocholsk. 

Letters  received  in  Constantinople  on  the  2nd  inst. 
from  Kharput  give  terrible  details  of  the  massacre 
which  recently  occurred  at  Eguin,  in  the  Kharput 
District,  in  which,  the  letters  allege,  2,000  persons  were 
killed.  The  scenes,  according  to  the  letters,  were  simi- 
lar to  those  of  the  former  massacres  in  Anatolia. 

Karatheodori  Pasha,  formerly  Governor  of  Crete 
and  the  Turkish  plenipotentiary  at  the  Berlin  Con- 
gress of  1878,  has  been  appointed  First  Translator  to 
the  Sultan,  and  it  is  understood  that  hereafter  he 
will  direct  the  foreign  politics  of  the  Turkish  Em- 
pire. 

Khalid,  who  proclaimed  himself  Sultan  of  Zanzibar 
after  the  death  of  Sultan  Hamid  Bin  Thwain,  and  took 
refuge  in  the  German  Consulate  after  the  bombard- 
ment and  destruction  of  the  palace  by  British  war- 
ships, has  been  placed  on  a  German  warship.  A  vig- 
orous protest  has  been  made  by  the  British  Consul.  A 
request  for  the  surrender  of  Khalid  had  been  made 
by  the  British  Government. 
I  Advices  which  have  reached  London  from  Merv, 
Turkistan,  show  that  an  epidemic  of  fever  has  been 


raging  among  the  Turcomans  for  some  time.    During 
the  past  two  months  nearly  10,000  have  died. 

Adispatch  from  Bombay  says  the  droughlcoulinues  ! 
in  Northern  and  Central  India,  where  there  has  been  ' 
no  rain  for  many  weeks.     The  crops  in  those  sections  i 
have  utterly  failed,  and  grain  riots  have  occurred  in 
many  p'ajes  as  the  result  of  the  scarcity  of  cereals. 

China  has  agreed  that  the  Siberian   Railway  shall 
cross  Northern  Manchuria,  but  retains   the   right  of  ; 
pre-emption  in  thirty  years. 

Captain  General  Weyler's  plan  to  trap  Maceo  or 
defeat  and  drive  him  east  has  failed.  General  Mel- 
quizo,  who  led  the  Spanish  troops,  has  been  defeated 
in  three  successive  engagements  with  Maceo  in  the 
mountains  of  Pinar  del  Rio.  The  Spanish  loss  is  said 
to  have  been  very  heavy. 

From  an  Indian  official  report  it  is  learned  that,  in 
the  year  189.5,  2,893  persons  lost  their  lives  through 
tigers,  panthers,  bears,  elephants  and  other  wild 
beasts;  21,.53S  died  from  serpent  biles,  three-fourths 
of  which  were  caused  by  cobras.  Quite  97,000  domes- 
tic animals  were  killed  by  tigers,  panthers  and  ser- 
pents. 

Mahogany  sells  at  Minatitlan,  Vera  Cruz,  at  from 
$35  to  $45  a  ton  for  large  timber,  and  one  large  dealer 
there  sells  1,000  tons  a  year  to  New  York  and  Euro- 
pean buyers.  On  a  visit  to  Mexico  City  lately,  he 
said  that,  although  the  stock  had  run  out  in  some 
parts  of  the  Isthmus  of  Tehuanlepec,  ther<?  were  in- 
exhaustible supplies  still  in  the  central  portions  and 
also  in  parts  of  Vera  Cruz. 


RECEIPTS. 

Unless  otherwise  specifled,  two  dollars  have  been  re- 
ceived from  each  person,  paying  for  vol.  70. 
John  S.  Fowler,  Agent,  Pa.,  for  Aaron  Davis  and 
Benjamin  Hayes  ;  Susan  E.  Dickinson,  Pa.;  Samuel 
Forsythe,  Pa.;  Andrew  Roberts,  Ore.;  Anna  M.  War- 
rington, and  for  T.  Francis  Warrington  and  Elizabeth 
L.  Warrington,  Pa.;  Archibald  Crosbie,  Agent,  la., 
$24,  for  ArchibaM  Henderson,  Joseph  Henderson, 
Daniel  J.  Peckham,  Lorenzo  Rockwell,  Franklin 
Rockwell,  Hubert  Rockwell,  Lewis  L.  Rockwell, 
Harry  W.  Rockwell,  S.  Dak.;  Ole  P.  Tjossem,  Chris- 
tian Thomson,  Ssvert  Tow  and  Hugh  L.  Knowles,  N. 
Y.;  Hannah  F.  Smedley,  Pa.;  T,  E.  Mott,  la.;  Abram 
Siratlon,  Pa.;  Emma  H.  Brown,  Pa.;  J.  H.  Dewees, 
Penna.;  Wm.  Stanton,  Agent,  for  William  Hoyle,  0.; 
Henrietta  R.  Willits,  N.  J.;  Lydia  A.  Haines,  Gtn.; 
Joshua  BrantingI  am.  Agent.  O.,  $8.40,  for  Griflith 
Dewees,  John  Oliphant,  William  D.  Oliphant,  Lydia 
Winder  and  Mary  L.  Test,  to  No.  11,  vol.  70. 

t^'RemiUance.t  received  tifler  Third-dny  evening  wi7i 
not  appear  in  the  Receipts  until  the  following  week. 

NOTICES. 
The  Philadelphia  Auxiliary  Bible  Associa- 
tion of  Friends.— The  Sixty-sixth  Annual  Meetin" 
of  the  Association  will  be  held  at  Friends'  Institute 
No.  20  South  Twelfth  Street,  on  F"ourth-day,  Tenlb 
Month  14th,  1896,  at  half-past  four  o'clock.  All 
Friends  are  invited  to  attend.  ' 

B.  W.  Beesley,  Secretary. 


Position  wanted  as  companion  to  invalid  or  el 
derly  woman  bv  a  young  woman  Friend. 

Address  "  E,"  office  of  The  Friend,    j 


The  Annual  Meeting  op  the  Corporation  oi  | 
Haverford  College  will  be  held  in  the  Committei 
Room  of  Arch  Street  Meeting-house,  Philadelphia 
on  Third-day,  Tenth  Month  13th,  1896,  at  3  o'clock 
p.  M.  The  charier  requires  an  attendance  of  twent; 
to  constitute  a  quorum  ;  therefore  members  are  par 
ticularly  requested  to  be  present,  if  it  is  possible  fa 
them  to  do  so. 

That  future  notices  may  not  be  delayed,  pleasi 
notify  the  Secretary  of  any  change  in  address. 

George  Vaux,  Jr-,  Sec'i/, 
404  Girard  Building,  Phila. 

Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  convenienc 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  wil 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A.  M. 
and  2.53  and  4.32  p.  M.  Other  trains  are  met  whei 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cents 
on  specuil  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  read 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  8f 
Benj'n  Passmore,  Sup't. 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE'S  SONS,  PRINTERS, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TENTH  MONTH  17,  1896. 


No.  13. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $1.00  per  annum. 


Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(S)uthrrom  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Articles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

Moorestown,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


lOiary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

'  (Continued  from  page  iiO.) 

!  1856.— Tenth  Mo.  12ih.— Dear  H.  Gibbons 
'spoke  so  waruiugly.  May  I  take  warning  and 
Jove  and  not  doubt.  I  must  have  faiih.  Oh  Lord 
in  mercy  be  pleased  to  change  my  stony  heart  to 
one  soft  and  obedient. 

17th. — Two  English  Friends,  Priscilla  Green 
land  M.  Nicholson,  came  into  our  school.  They 
ihave  appointed  an  evening  meeting  here  on  the 
[eighteen  til. 

I  23rd. — Preparative  Meeting.  Morris  Cope 
^poke  of  the  widow  and  her  faith  in  making  the 
cake  for  the  prophet. 

211th. — Monthly  Meeting.  Hannah  Warner 
and  Abigail  Williams  here.  Aunt  Mary  Kite 
goes  to  Bucks  Quarter.  May  it  be  my  meat 
and  drink  to  do  my  Heavenly  Father's  will. 

Eleventh  Month  30th. — Silent  meeting.  I 
asked  for  a  forgiving  heart  and  obedient  spirit, 
land  I  believe  it  was  heard  ;  for  the  words  "Ask 
.and  ye  shall  receive,"  also,  "  He  giveth  liber- 
ally and  upbraideth  not,"  came  so  sweetly  into 
my  mind  that  I  cannot  doubt.  Dear  aunt  Mary 
(Kite)  said  at  Monthly  Meeting,  "Abide  at  the 
Master's  feet  and  He  will  help,  support  and 
■comfort  you  in  his  own  time."  It  is  a  comfort 
to  believe  so.  Oh  !  Lord,  increase  the  faith  of 
thy  poor  struggling  servant  and  preserve  me,  I 
beseech  of  Thee. 

On  the  eighth  of  Twelfth  Month,  18-56,  her 
ibrother  John,  when  on  his  way  to  be  married, 
was  killed  at  Alliance,  Ohio,  by  a  railroad  ac- 
cident, of  which  she  writes :  Sad,  sad  day. 
This  evening  dear  brother  John  was  killed  by 
the  cars,  telegraph  came  at  noon  on  the  nintii. 
I  On  the  eleventh  the  remains  of  my  dear  brother 
came.  We  can  see  him  :  funeral  at  ten  on  the 
twelfth.  Dear  John  W.  Tatum  there.  I  have 
such  evidence  that  he  is  safe  in  heaven. 

1857.— First  Month  1st.— Dear  Hannah  Gib- 
bons said,  "As  the  hart  panteth  after  the  water 
brooks,  so  panteth  ray  soul  after  thee,  oh,  God  !'' 
After  dinner  dear  Aunt  Mary  (Kite)  had  a 
word  for  poor  me. 

11th.— The  dew  falleth   in   the  dark  night, 
when  there  is  no  rain.     If  we  were  to  strive  to 
worship  God,   we  should   feel  the   dew  of  his 
presence  to  refresh  us. 
■    18th. — At  two  o'clock,  commenced   a   hard 


snow-storm.  On  the  nineteenth  could  not  get 
to  school  at  all.  On  the  twentieth  did  not  get 
there  till  ten.  Drifts  three  and  four  feet  high. 
On  the  twenty-fourth,  mercury  20°  below  zero. 

Fourth  Mouth  10th. — D.  Brooks  gave  up  her 
school  in  West  Chester  and  went  to  Philadel- 
phia to  be  with  her  mother,  who  was  left  very 
lonely  after  the  death  of  her  son. 

Fifth  Month  18th.— Went  to  Mary  Holgate's 
to  learn  bonnet-making. 

Sixth  Month  17th. — William  Green,  from 
Ireland  (at  meeting),  quoted  the  passage,  "Oh, 
that  thou  hast  hearkened  to  my  commandments, 
then  had  thy  peace  been  as  a  river  and  thy 
righteo.usness  as  the  waves  of  the  sea."  True 
about  myself. 

Eighth  Mo.  3rd.— Quarterly  Meeting.  Wil- 
liam Green  appeared  in  supplication.  Mary 
Ann  Loyd  spoke,  also  R.  S.  and  a  man  Friend. 

6th. — Here  am  I,  oh  Lord,  do  with  me  as 
seemeth  good  to  thee.  "Search  me  and  know 
my  thoughts,  prove  me  and  see  if  there  l)e  any 
wicked  way  in  me,"  and  do  thou  it  away  in  thy 
mercy. 

Twelfth  Month.— The  retrospect  is  humiliat- 
ing. When  will  I  be  the  Lord's  devoted  child? 
When  shall  I  pray  every  moment  and  be  hum- 
ble ?  My  desires  have  been  more  ardent  and 
constant  of  late.  Help  me,  oh.  Lord,  I  beseech 
of  thee,  to  take  up  my  cross  and  become  thine. 
I  thank  thee  for  thy  long  extended  mercies  and 
blessings  to  poor  unworthy  me.  Have  mercy 
yet  longer,  oh !  Lord,  and  twine  me  unto  thee. 
Chasten  me,  make  me  thine.  Forgive  my  in- 
irjuities,  blot  out  my  sins  and  transgressions, 
love  me  freely  for  thy  mercy's  sake.  Here  am 
I ;  do  with  me  as  seemeth  thee  good,  only  take 
not  thy  Holy  Spirit  from  me;  only  make  me 
thv  holy  child  every  minute. 

1858.— First  Month  31st.— At  meeting.  A 
stranger  and  Samuel  Bettle,  so  good.  My  God 
shall  supply  all  your  needs,  according  to  his 
riches  in  glory  in  Christ  Jesus.  I  am  thankful 
for  this  assurance,  for  I  am  poor  and  needy. 

Third  Month  22nd.— Monthly  Meeting  at 
North  Meeting.     My  certificate  received. 

[Between  this  date  and  the  year  1 860  she  does, 
not  appear  to  have  kept  any  record  of  her  feel- 
ings and  experiences,  but  from  a  letter  written 
at  Parkerville,  Chester  Co.,  dated  Fifth  Month 
8ih,  1859,  she  seems  to  have  returned  for  a  time 
to  teach  in  a  school  there.  It  is  addressed  to 
her  sister.] 

"  I  would  very  much  like  you  to  be  here,  this 
quiet  First-day  afternoon  and  listen  to  the  wind 
in  the  trees  and  the  voices  of  the  little  birds 
and  chickens.  Oh  !  it  is  very  pleasant,  but  I 
do  not  seem  to  have  the  heart  to  enjoy  it,  as  I 
used  to  do.  The  time  may  come  when  I  will, 
but  it  is  not  now. 

"  The  trees  are  in  bloom  around  and  so  many 
beautiful  flowers,  I  know  you  would  love  to  see 
them.  But  the  flowers  will  have  to  grow  and 
bloom  in  joy  and  peace  in  my  spiritual  garden 
before  I  can  look  around  with  rapturousjoy  and 
say  with  Cowper,  '  My  Father  made  them  all.' 

"  Think  of  me,  sometimes,  brother  and  siste?-, 


and  when  favored  to  ajiproach  the  throne  of 
grace  with  supplication,  ask  for  me  too,  that  I 
may  be  enabled  to  give  up  all,  wear  the  cross 
cheerfully  tind  obtain  the  an.swer  of  favor  from 
our  gracious  Lord; 

"Not  till  all  is  sanctified  in  this  manner  will 
your  sister  ever  enjoy  this  world  or  much  that 
is  in  it. 

"  The  school  here  so  far  very  pleasant.  The 
children  so  kind  and  behave  so  well.  There 
are  several  quite  large  girls  who  seem  desirous 
to  assist  by  their  good  conduct  rather  than  give 
trouble.  I  hope  it  will  continue,  and  that  I 
too  can  keep  in  the  right  spirit.  Thirty-five 
children  came  the  first  day,  there  are  forty-one 
registered  ;  more  are  expected  to-morrow. 

"They  seem  like  such  a  respectable  class  of 
children.  .  .  .  The  whole  place  has  im- 
proved so  much.  A  new  brick  store  has  been 
built  and  the  oM  store-house  raised  and  formed 
into  a  neat  dwelling  just  in  front  of  our  house, 
and  this  place  is  fitted  up,  painted,  papered,  a 
neat  porch  witii  treJlis  work  ends  and  front,  and 
the  whole  village  has  a  cheerful  aspect ;  my 
room  is  very  pleasant  and  Phebe  (Parker)  is 
kind  and  a  good  cook,  so  you  see  there  are 
many  blessings.  One  very  sweet  tempered  and 
modest  young  girl  lives  here  with  her  aunt  and 
is  going  to  school ;  we  three  generally  compose 
the  family. 

"  How  I  would  like  to  hand  you  some  of  these 

specimens  of  wild  wood  beauty  which  the  little 

ones  bring  in  such  profuse  bunches  and  load  ray 

desk  with.  .   .    .   From  your  aff'ectionate  sister, 

"  Deborah  Brooks." 

I860.— Fifth  Mo.  27th.— It  is  so  long  since 
I  have  written  in  this  little  book.  Am  I  really 
any  better?  It  seems  to  me  the  work  is  going 
on,  but  how  much  bolting  h.\s  there  been  ?  So 
unwilling  to  give  up  all  and  be  as  a  fuol  before 
people  in  my  daily  walk.  Oh  !  I  have  found 
there  is  no  peace  to  be  had  till  all  is  surren- 
dered, the  whole  heart  given  up,  to  be,  to  do 
and  seem  as  He  would.  How  long  have  I  held 
back.  Surely  God  has  been  gracious  and  long 
suffering.  Oh  !  dear  Lord  and  Saviour  in  thy 
marvellous,  loving  kindness,  be  merciful  yet 
longer  and  bring  ine  entirely  through  all  into 
true  daily  obedience  to  thee.  Bless  thy  people 
oh.  Lord,  and  cause  thine  heritage  to  arise  and 
shine  with  thy  righteousness. 

Ninth  Month  1st. — There  is  more  of  giving 
all  up  to  our  indwelling  life,  but  I  feel  that  I 
have  not  yet  "resisted  unto  blood,  striving 
against  sin."  Oh,  if  I  even  obey  every  moment 
how  much  cause  shall  I  have  to  bless  and  praise 
my  God  and  Saviour  for  his  marvellous  mercy 
to  me. 

1861.— First  Month.— Hast  thou  not,  oh! 
most  merciful  Father,  broken  my  hard  heart 
and  brought  me  into  entire  submission  to  thee, 
led  me  into  paths  of  fasting  and  prayer  and 
granted  me  great  peace  and  joy  at  last.  Great 
and  marvellous  have  been  thy  mercies  vouch- 
safed unto  me-  What  shall  I  render  unto  thee 
hut  my  whole  heart,  for  thou  art  worthy,  worthy, 


98 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Mo.  17,  1896. 


everlasting  worthy  of  all  adoration,  praise  and 
thanksgiving  forever  and  ever.     Anaen. 

Third  Month. — Again  I  have  fallen,  again 
thou  hast  visited  and  raised  the  new  and  inward 
life.  Oh !  Lord  help  me  to  live  all  the  time  to 
thee.  Oh  !  give  nie  more  soberness,  more  of  thy 
countless  indwelling  with  thee.  Thou  art  the 
Holy  Head  of  thy  people  and  Church.  Oh  ! 
let  me  remember  it  all  the  time  and  be  very 
watchful.  Here  am  I  Lord,  form  me  into  what 
thou  wouldst.     O  only  strengthen  me. 

In  18—  she  was  appointed  to  the  primary 
department  of  Friends'  Select  School  in  Phila- 
delphia. Her  concern  for  the  best  welfare  of 
the  children  was  great,  and  frequently  contin- 
ued after  they  were  removed  from  under  hei 
care.  This  is  manifested  by  some  letters  writ 
ten  to  a  former  pupil,  whose  mind  had  become 
unsettled  in  regard  to  the  principles  of  Friend; 
and  who  was  inclined  to  join  another  religious 
society. 

Some  extracts  from  these  will  be  inserted 
under  their  respective  dates. 

TO   L.    H.    B. 
"Philadelphia,  Third  Month  17th,  1861. 

''Beared  Laura :— It  is  with  a  renewed  feel- 
ing of  that  love  wherein  I  so  enjoy  thinking  of 
thee  that  I  commence  this  epistle,  though  feel- 
ing at  the  same  time  that  I  have  nothing  of  in- 
terest to  communicate.  Thine  so  affectionately 
penned,  brought  thyself  and  friend  very  closely 
to  my  feelings,  and  you  have  been  very,  very 
frequently  in  mind.  May  He  who  takes  care 
of  all  the  sparrows  on  his  earth,  care  also  for 
you  and  lead  you  sweetly  along  in  his  paths.  I 
know,  I  can  say  He  will  not  forsake  you  if  you 
keep  close  to  Him,  but  there  is  one  thing  that 
daily  seems  more  and  more  certain  to  me,  viz : 
Everything  which  He  in  love  requires  must  be 
performed  or  there  is  no  peace. 

"  Dear  L.  thy  poor  friend  feels  herself  so  un- 
worthy and  unfit  to  speak  of  these  great  truths 
in  this  way  and  it  has  often  been  my  desire  that 
no  words  or  influence  of  mine  should  lead  thee 
wrong.  Have  I  not  tried  to  point  to  that  Sa- 
viour whom  thou  knows  and  loves,  and  who  is 
the  Wonderful  Counsellor?  My  path  often 
seems  so  unaccountable  to  myself,  but  if  it  only 
leads  me  to  perfect  union  with  an  knowledge  of 
Him  my  desires  will  be  satisfied,  for  thou  know- 
est,  'This  is  life  eternal  to  know  thee,  the  only 
true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ,  whom  thou  hast 
sent.'  Oh  !  this  perfect  saving  knowledge  ;  how 
much  I  need  it,  and  how  cheering  at  times  is  it 
to  believe  that  if  we  ask  we  shall  receive.  Oh  ! 
for  a  heart  in  me  to  serve  Him  unreservedly, 
continually,  daily,  hourly.  It  was  particularly 
interesting  to  me  to  read  thy  account  of  thy 
valued,  lamented  sister,  and  I  could  sympathize 
with  you.  How  cheering  and  confirming  it  is 
to  hear  of  happy  and  triumphant  death-bed 
scenes.  Does  it  not  animate  us  to  seek  to  have 
our  names  written  in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life, 
and  also  to  live  the  life  of  the  righteous,  that  we 
may  die  the  death  of  the  righteous.  .  .  .  Fare- 
well my  precious  friend  in  that  love  which  is 
abiding;  please  also  think  of  me  sometimes  when 
thou  humbly  approaches  his  holy  footstool. 
"  Thine  truly, 

"  Deborah  Brooks." 

(To  be  continued.) 

There  is  something  in  the  heart  and  con- 
science that  reproves  evil ;  there  is  no  need  of 
proof  for  this,  every  one's  experience  tells  him 
the  truth  of  it ;  if  you  will  bear  this  check  and 
reproof  it  gives  to  evil,  you  will  fiud  also  that 
it  will  stir  up  to  good,  and  encourage  you  to 


go  on  in  the  one  way,  and  to  flee  from  the  other. 
Now,  believe  and  know  for  certain,  this  is  Chrht; 
and  this  is  the  voice,  that.  He  says,  his  sheep 
hear  and  know  (John  x  :  3,  4),  even  this,  that 
has  been  so  long  slighted  and  neglected  in  the 
conscience, — this  so  much  baflled  and  slighted 
voice,  is  that  way  by  which  Christ  speaks:  hear 
him  thus,  or  not  at  all. — A.  Jaffrey. 

Through  Jungle  and  Desert. 

(Concluded  from  page  92.) 

While  encamped  at  Seran,they  were  pursued 
by  a  large  war  party  of  the  Rendile,  who  had 
decided  not  to  permit  such  a  prize  to  slip  through 
their  fingers.  When  their  approach  was  known, 
the  travellers  and  about  twenty  men  ran  for- 
ward to  meet  them.  There  were  a  few  horse- 
men and  a  large  body  of  foot  warriors.  They 
professed  to  be  a  peaceful  hunting  party,  which 
neither  Chanlernor  his  men  believed.  "The  two 
Somali  who  were  with  me  grinned  with  excite- 
ment and  glee,  and  said,  '  Now  Master,  Allah 
has  delivered  these  people  with  horses  and 
camels  into  our  hands.  Now  let  us  seize  them. 
They  are  enemies  and  they  belong  to  us.  We 
know  that  the  white  man  does  not  wage  war  for 
the  sake  of  plunder;  but  let  us,  the  Somali,  go 
with  a  few  men  we  will  select,  and  in  a  few 
moments  you  will  have  horses  to  ride,  and  camels 
to  carry  your  goods.'  " 

Chanler  adds,  "The  tempation  to  yield  was, 
I  must  admit,  next  to  irresistible;  but  as  the 
people  made  no  overt  attack  upon  us,  and  as 
the  horsemen  continued  to  shout '  Peace,  peace  !' 
I  could  not  permit  myself  to  indulge  in  an  at- 
tack." 

An  adventure  with  a  snake  is  thus  related  : 
"  Shortly  after  sunset,  I  had  a  rather  disagree- 
able experience.  I  was  striding  along  in  the 
centre  of  the  path,  when  suddenly  I  heard  Ba- 
raka  shout,  '  Yallah  bwana  mkubma'  (For  the 
love  of  God,  master).  As  he  shouted,  I  felt  a 
sharp  blow  on  my  left  side,  just  over  the  pocket 
of  my  coat,  and  leaping  quickly  to  one  side,  I 
ran  on  for  two  or  three  paces.  Upon  turning 
around,  I  saw  a  snake  rising  out  of  the  path 
which  I  had  just  left,  with  its  head  fully  three 
feet  from  the  ground.  Its  fierce  eyes  shone  in 
the  light  of  the  setting  sun,  and  its  neck  was 
swollen  out  until  it  appeared  to  have  the  breadth 
of  two  hands.  As  I  gazed,  it  slowly  and  noise- 
lessly sank  to  the  earth  and  disappeared  from 
the  path.  I  did  not  pursue  it,  principally  for 
the  reason  that  a  shot  fired  after  sunset  was  un- 
derstood by  my  caravan  to  mean  a  signal  of 
distress;  and  that  would  have  resulted  in  my 
men  throwing  down  their  loads  and  running 
forward  to  meet  me,  thus  delaying  our  arrival 
at  the  water.  Had  it  not  been  for  the  fact  that 
I  carried  in  the  left  side  pocket  of  my  coat,  two 
strongly  bound  notebooks,  the  fangsof  the  ser- 
pent would  undoubtedly  have  penetrated  to  my 
flesh,  and  from  its  size  death  would  have  been 
practically  instantaneous.  Upon  examination, 
I  found  that  the  fangs  had  penetrated  quite 
through  one  of  the  books,  aud  nearly  through 
the  outer  covering  of  the  other.  It  is  strange 
how  one  becomes  accustomed  to  disagreeable 
surprises  after  a  stay  of  some  mouths  in  Africa. 
My  mind  was  filled  with  the  necessity  of  reach- 
ing water,  and  sending  back  succor  to  the  men 
who  had  gone  out  of  their  heads  for  the  want 
of  it ;  so,  after  a  few  exclamations  of  relief,  I 
pressed  on  with  my  boys  to  our  goal."  The  goal 
was  the  crater  of  an  extinct  volcano,  in  whose 
depths  water  could  be  found.  Sending  the  men 
down  to  obtain  the  precious  fluid,  Chanler  him-  j 
self  remained  at  the  entrance  of  a  rift  in  its  side. ! 


After  sitting  perhaps  a  quarter  of  an  hour  he 
heard  "the  well-known  grumble  of  a  lion  in 
search  of  jjrey."  The  shadow  which  filled  the 
rift  prevented  him  from  distinguishing  anything 
in  that  direction,  but  the  rattle  of  falling  stones 
soon  showed  that  the  lion  was  approaching  from 
above.  He  was  afraid  to  fire  lest  it  should  in- 
terfere with  the  prompt  procurement  of  water 
by  his  men,  so  he  seized  stones  from  the  ground 
and  hurled  them  vigorously  in  the  direction 
from  which  he  heard  the  lion  coming.  He  con- 
tinued to  throw  stones  and  shout  until  his  arm 
was  tired  and  his  voice  hoarse.  The  return  of 
his  men  with  water  at  length  relieved  him  of 
his  disagreeable  position. 

In  the  course  of  their  travels,  our  adventurers 
came  into  contact  with  the  Wanderabbo,  a  peace- 
able tribe  who  live  largely  on  elephants.  They 
were  nearly  starving,  and  endeavored  to  barter 
ivory  for  food  ;  and  when  told  that  they  had  no 
means  of  transporting  the  ivory,  they  replied, 
"  Buy  the  ivory,  and  leave  it  with  us,  and  when 
you  return,  or  send  a  man  with  some  token  to 
these  parts,  we  will  deliver  it  to  him."  Their  in- 
terpreters told  the  visitors  that  the  Wanderabbo 
never  broke  their  promises  to  the  traders.  Tak- 
ing pity  on  the  starving  condition  of  the  village 
they  met  with,  a  stay  of  some  days  was  made 
in  the  vicinity,  and  several  elephants  shot  to 
supply  tliem  with  food.  In  hunting  the  ele- 
phants the  party  were  exposed  to  much  danger 
—for  the  wild  animals  seemed  to  be  in  groups 
of  five  or  six,  and  when  a  shot  was  fired  the 
whole  company  rushed  down  to  destroy  these 
intruders  into  their  haunts.  On  one  occasion, 
Chanler's  life  was  saved  by  his  fox  terrier,  who 
dashed  at  the  foremost  elephant,  and  bit  him 
vigorously.all  the  while  barking  loudly.  Theele- 
phants  at  once  halted,  and  with  a  scream  of  fright 
turned  sharply  to  one  side.  On  another  occasion 
his  interpreter,  while  standing  at  the  edge  of  an  ; 
elephant  path,  saw  a  herd  of  elephants  approach- 
ing him  at  a  tremendous  rate  of  speed.  He  at 
once  threw  himself  into  the  sharp  thorn-bush 
on  the  side  of  the  path,  and  managed  to  get 
about  three  feet  into  the  bush  by  the  time  the 
leading  elephant  reached  the  place  where  he 
was  standing.  There  the  elephant  stopped,  and 
began  to  search  for  him  with  his  trunk,  and 
finally  reached  for  him.  He  had  his  sandals  in 
his  hand,  and  being  unable  to  move  on  account 
of  the  thorns,  as  the  trunk  of  the  elephant  neared 
him,  he  instinctively  held  out  the  sandals,  which  ^ 
were  promptly  seized.  The  sandals  seemed  to 
satisfy  the  curiosity  of  the  beast;  for,  having 
taken  them  with  its  trunk,  it  dashed  them  to 
the  ground,  and  trampled  upon  them.  Then 
with  a  loud  trumpeting  of  rage  it  passed  down 
the  path,  followed  by  its  fellows,  leaving  Hassan 
offering  thanks  to  Allah  for  his  escape. 

It  has  already  been  stated  that  the  expedition  ^ 
was  finally  broken  up  by  the  desertion  of  the  ' 
great  body   of  the  porters.     This  reduced  the 
party  to  about  tvvent)'  men,  too  small  a  number 
to  successfully  venture  into  the  more  northern 
regions  which  it  was  their  object  to  visit,  and 
rendered  it  necessary  for  them  to  return  to  the  \ 
coast,  so  after  making  liberal   presents  to  the 
natives,  the  balance  of  the  goods  was  destroyed, 
and  a  march  of  about  four  hundred  and  fifty 
miles,  in  which  they  met  witli  but  few  adven- 
tures, found  them  at  Mombasa,  on  the  sea-side. 


The  only  way  to  form  anything  like  an  ap- 
proximate idea  of  the  size  of  London  is  to  give 
a  whole  week  to  the  top  of  an  omnibus.  Begin 
right  after  breakfast  and  ride  anywhere,  it  makes 
no  difference  where ;  then  take  a  bus  from  that 


1th  Mo.  17, 


THE    FRIEND. 


loiiit  and  ride  somewhere  else  ;  if  luncheon  hour 
las  ciiine,  stop  at  one  of  the  numberless  tea  and 
•iioculate  houses  and  have  refreshinint,  and 
hen  resume  the  top  of  the  buss  and  keep  on 
intil  night.  Do  this  steadily  for  several  days, 
changing  from  the  buss  to  the  tram,  but  always 
>oing  on  the  outside,  and  by  dint  of  a  pair  of 
i)pera  glasses,  a  good,  ready  tongue,  a  ii^teniIlg 
:ar,  and  an  understanding  heart  something  of 
;he  vastness  of  this  city  may  be  realized.  Hav- 
ng  done  this,  the  ne.xt  thing  is  the  river  steam- 
boats up  as  far  as  Hampton  Court,  whicli  is  at 
east  twenty  miles,  with  the  throbbing  city  lifj 
dl  along  the  way.  By  this  time  London  will 
iave  a  meaning  which  no  guidebook  can  give, 
ind  its  immense  population  will  be  in  some 
fiieasure  a  reality. — Selected. 

For  "The  Fkiend." 

j      A  Short  Account  of  John  Graham. 

'  (Concluded  from  page  94.) 

'  In  Tenth  Month,  1859,  he  married  iMartha 
King,  of  Birmingham,  a  union  which  added 
■rreatly  to  his  happiness  and  comfort  daring  the 
'ast  eight  years  of  his  life.  As  the  years  passed 
in,  his  mind  became  increasingly  serious  and 
Bxercised.  His  health  was  not  strong,  and  the 
oeed  he  felt  of  doing  the  day's  work  in  the  day- 
>irae,  became  obvious  to  those  around  him.  His 
nature  was  timid  and  retiring,  and  only  two 
tnemoraudums  have  been  found  relating  to  that 
wrowth  of  grace  in  his  own  heart,  which,  like 
ihe  leaven  of  the  kingdom,  was  working  there, 
knd  bringing  all  into  conformity  to  the  law  of 
jthe  Spirit  of  Life.  The  first  is  dated 
[  "Seventh  Month  26th,  1863.— It  is  with  me 
to  place  on  record  something  of  the  experiences 
(which  I  have  this  day  passed  through,  believ- 
ling  that  such  record  may  hereafter  afford  either 
iniyseif  or  others  some  encouragement  to  cling 
k:losely  to  the  alone  Captain  of  our  Salvation, 
when  in  the  hour  of  darkness  and  apparent 
desertion,  for,  under  the  exercises  of  mind  I 
have  had  to  pass  through,  I  think  I  have  seen 
Ithe  safety  there  is,  so  long  as  the  cloud  rests 
;upon  the  tabernacle,  in  Israel  staying  in  his 
tent.  It  is  hardly  possible  to  describe  these  ex- 
'ercises  —  something  after  Jonah's  experience 
'when  he  said,  '  I  am  cast  out  of  thy  sight,  yet 
'will  I  look  again  toward  thy  holy  temple.' 
'  "  Underdeepandexercisingtravailofsoul,  and 
'some  endeavor  to  plead  that  the  eternal  Truth  of 
God  may  be  exalted  overall  in  myself  and  in  the 
world,  without  any  or  little  ability  to  feel  those 
■incomes  of  heavenly  love  and  refreshings,  as 
from  his  presence,  which  have  often  of  late  ac- 
companied my  spirit  when  gathered  unto  Him 
and  earnestly  endeavoring  to  wait  on  Him 
and  worship  and  adore  his  holy  name.  Still, 
the  breathing  of  my  soul  has  been  '  Though 
thou  slay  me,  yet  will  I  put  my  trust  in  thee.' 
I  cannot  say  that  I  have  felt  much  despondency 
or  discouragement,  for  a  hope  has  held  me  and 
a  sense  been  given  that  this  baptism  is  for  my 
welftire.  And  in  cjming  in  from  meeting  this 
evening,  the  '  Life  and  Experience  of  Thomas 
Bulman'  lay  open  before  me,  and  my  eye  rested 
upon  oneof  his  letters  to  his  brother  and  sister,  in 
which  he  says,  '  This  has  been  a  trying  season 
to  us,  both  inwardly  and  outwardly,  but  mag- 
nified be  the  Lord  for  such  trials.  He  only  does 
with  his  children  according  to  the  pleasure  of 
his  own  will.  And  we  can  say  that  all  things 
■  work  together  for  good  to  them  that  love  Him. 
Our  trying,  proving  seasons,  if  rightly  made  use 
of,  are  our  most  profitable  seasons,  our  times  of 
best  improvement.  It  was  from  the  bottom  of 
;  Jordan  that  the  children  of  Israel  had  to  brin 


stones  of  memorial,  and  when  in  the  deeps  we 
shall    experience    the   loving  kindness  of  the 

The  other  memorandum  has  no  date. 

"My  mind  has  been  brought  under  deep  ex- 
ercise, under  a  sense  of  the  oppressive  weighing 
down  of  the  incorruptible  Seed  and  Word  of 
Life  in  the  world  at  large,  in  the  professed 
Church  of  Christ.  And  finally,  most  painfully, 
because  most  directly  opposed  to  its  own  life 
and  theory,  in  our  own  religious  community. 
There  has  been  an  earnest  travail  in  my  spirit 
and  a  cry  unto  God  that  He  would  arise  and 
cause  his  own  eternal  power  to  be  made  mani- 
fest amongst  us,  that  his  glory  may  go  over  all, 
and  that  men,  especially  members  of  our  Soci- 
ety, may  be  shaken  from  their  false  rests  and 
corrupt  supports;  that  their  idols  may  bedashed 
in  the  dust,  and  that  they  may  know  that 
'  verily  there  is  a  reward  to  the  righteous ;  ver- 
ily there  is  a  God  who  judgeth  in  the  earth.'  " 

Some  further  extracts  from  his  pen,  in  a  more 
general  sense,  may  suitably  follow  : 

"  We  may  see,  at  the  first  miracle  on  record, 
an  injunction  falls  from  maternal  lips,  '  What- 
soever He  saith  unto  you,  do  it;'  in  giving 
heed  to  that  injunction,  obedience  to  the  Lord 
of  Life  brought  the  rich  blessing,  and  where 
there  had  been  water  there  was  wine.  So  shall  it 
be  with  us  if  we  obey  Him.  Our  water,  drawn 
from  humanity's  common  font,  shall  be  changed 
into  wine — the  new  wine  of  blessing,  the  good 
wine,  kept  even  until  now. 

"  No  lengthened  prayer,  poured  from  the  lips 
of  the  highest  church  dignitary  but  must  fail 
in  comprehensiveness,  in  comparison  to  the 
ejaculation,  '  Thy  kingdom  come,  thy  will  be 
done.' 

"  No  human  priest  is  needed  since  our  Medi- 
ator and  Great  High  Priest  presides,  no  chant 
to  bear  aloft  the  aspirations  of  our  souls.  No 
censer  need  dispense  its  fragrance  to  accompany 
the  odor  of  our  spirits,  for  the  King  sitteth  at 
his  table,  and  the  spikenard  sendeth  forth  the 
smell  thereof.  For  when  the  King  invisible, 
eternal,  immortal,  is  enthroned  and  ruling  over 
all,  so  near  does  He  permit  his  poor,  weak,  help- 
less creatures  to  approach  himself,  that,  with 
reverence  and  worship,  they  bow  in  spirit,  and 
such  is  the  hallowed  feeling  permitted  that  we 
wait  on  Him. 

"  If  then,  our  hearts  have  been  stirred  to 
their  very  depths — the  quickening  visitations 
of  the  Lord's  Holy  Spirit  having  laid  bare  all, 
and  discovered  to  us  nothing  but  corruption, 
death  and  darkness — then,  through  abounding 
mercy,  the  Lord  of  Life  and  Light  hath  opened 
our  spiritual  eye  to  behold  the  Lamb  of  God 
that  taketh  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  drawn 
us  to  himself,  the  uplifted  One,  and  said,  '  Yet 
a  little  while  is  the  light  with  you  ;  walk  while 
ye  have  the  light,  lest  darkness  come  upon 
you  ;  while  ye  have  the  light,  that  ye  may  be 
the  children  of  the  light.' 

"  Every  man  has  a  triple  existence — the 
animal,  or  outer  life,  filling  up  his  physical  be- 
ing ;  the  intellectual,  feeding  on  the  refined  and 
pleasurable  sensation  of  all  arts  tending  to  ex- 
pand and  elevate  the  natural  faculties,  revel- 
ing in  the  beautiful,  calling  to  its  aid  poetry, 
painting  and  music,  all  that  can  charm  and 
soothe  and  satisfy  mortal  cravings  after  sublu- 
nary bliss ;  and,  finally,  but  of  surpassing  im- 
portance, the  spiritual  life,  the  immortal  part 
in  man,  called  into  existence  whilst  iu  this  state 
of  being,  destined  to  continue  through  the  ages 
of  eternity,  fed,  even  here,  on  immortal  food 
given  to  drink,  aye,  on  this  side  of  the  grave. 


of  that  river  flowing  out  of  the  great  white 
throne.  The  seed  of  promise,  mercifully  placed 
in  the  hearts  cjf  his  creatures,  is  watered  in  th;; 
mercies  of  the  Almighty  King  r)f  Heaven,  and 
is  refreshed  with  showers  of  love  and  all  i\<\T- 
itual  ble-ssiugs,  and  nourished  with  the  flesh  and 
blood  of  Him  who  was  and  is  the  Living  Bread 
from  heaven,  the  seed  of  promise,  which,  over- 
coming the  seed  of  evil  propensities,  i-s  given  to 
eat  of  the  'tree  of  life,  which  standeth  in  the 
midst  of  the  ])aradi.se  of  God,'  receiving  with 
meekness  the  ingrafted  word  (t)otent  for  salva- 
tion), desiring  the  sincere  milk  thereof  and 
growing  thereby  from  the  condition  of  a  babe 
in  Christ,  still  overcoming,  still  being  fed  with 
the  heavenly  manna,  thus  arriving  at  the  stat- 
ure of  a  perfect  man.  The  soul,  having  i)een 
cleansed  by  the  blood  of  sprinkling  and  robed 
in  the  white  linen  of  Christ's  righteousnes-s,  is 
sustained  in  allegiance  to  the  Lamb  by  his  own 
|)ower,  and  is  fitted,  even  whilst  the  probationer 
passes  through  the  changing  scenes  of  earth, 
for  the  purchased  inheritance  of  unending  blis.s 
in  one  of  the  many  mansions  prepared  for  the 
redeemed  in  heaven." 

Towards  the  end  of  his  life,  he  penned  .some 
thoughts  on  the  calling  and  present  condition 
of  the  Society  of  Friends,  and  though  he  never 
was  able  to  connect  them  together  as  a  whole, 
yet  some  of  the  remarks  contained  in  them  are 
too  valuable  to  be  omitted. 

"  The  early  Friends  were  called  to  battle 
against  sin,  both  in  themselves  and  in  the  world. 
They  felt  with  Jehoshaphat,  when  in  full  view  of 
the  enemies  of  Judah  and  Jerusalem,  that  '  they 
knew  not  what  to  do,'  yet,  as  their  eyes  were 
upon  the  God  of  Israel,  they  were  given  to  see 
that  the  battle  was  not  theirs,  but  God's,  and 
truly  they  were  called,  as  was  he,  closely  to  dis- 
cern their  Lord's  putting  forth  his  restraining 
and  constraining  direction,  and  as  it  was  to  Je- 
hoshaphat, so  to  them,  the  command  of  their 
Captain  was  clear  as  to  time  and  place,  claim- 
ing for  Christ  the  authority  to  rule  and  reign 
in  every  heart  (2  Chron.  xx :  17). 

"  There  were  giants  in  those  days,  and  there 
are  giants  in  these.  We  cannot  discover  that 
the  modern  Friend  is  placed  at  any  disadvan- 
tage from  incompetency,  intellectually,  morally 
or  spiritually.  Nay,  I  incline  to  the  thought 
that  our  surroundings  and  culture  gives  us  a 
vantage  ground,  incurring  a  greater  moral  ac- 
countability than  we  may  fairly  suppose  was 
theirs.  However  this  may  be,  it  is  clear  that 
they  were  stronger  men  than  their  descendants 
are  in  one  important  direction,  and  if  I  mistake 
not,  the  contrast  has  its  action  in  this — indi- 
vidually and  collectively  their  spiritual  life  was 
immeasurably  greater  than  ours,  and  with  many 
of  them,  their  spiritual  senses  were  kept  in  mar- 
vellous tone.  It  was  'that  which  was  from  the 
beginning,'  etc.,  the}  laid  hold  of  with  an  ap- 
preciation delightful  to  contemplate. 

"  We  are  large  (collectively)  in  intellect;  in 
morality  we  are  supposed  to  maintain  a  marked 
place  ;  in  energy  of  body  and  mind  we  triumph  ; 
but  who  will  say  that  there  is  not  a  great  want 
of  soul,  of  heaven-born  earnestness  in  many  of 
our  works?  JNIay  it  not  be  that  we  have  in- 
herited and  imbibed  and  adopted,  on  the  pow- 
ful  recommendation  of  their  example,  some  of 
the  objects  they  labored  upon — which  were  un- 
doubtedly born  of  true  principle  in  their  case — 
without  our  ever  having  come  to  appreciate  the 
motive  which  influenced  them,  either  in  their 
active  labor  or  in  their  passive  testimony. 

"  The  Scriptures  they  regard  as  a  stream  of 
holy  refreshment,  unsullied  in  their  Divine  ori- 


100 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Mo.  17, 


gin,  iu  the  spirit  of  their  teaching,  flowing,  as 
they  do,  from  the  fountain  of  life,  ministering 
joy  to  the  mourner  in  Zion,  light  to  beiiold  the 
King  in  his  beauty  to  eyes  anointed  with  the 
eye-salve  of  the  kingdom,  the  eye  which  has 
been  to  the  pool  of  Siloam  and  there  washed  off 
earth's  clinging  encasements.  Yes,  the  oftener 
they  have  been  there  and  have  looked  through 
tears  of  repentance  towards  God  and  known 
their  faith  in  the  Saviour  renewed,  the  more 
have  they  been  able  to  look  into  the  placid 
depths  of  heavenly  love,  traced  by  inspiration 
on  the  page  of  outward  revelation. 

"  In  accordance  with  the  Biblical  declaration 
that  '  the  natural  man  knoweth  not  the  things 
of  the  Spirit  of  God,'  the  Society  of  Friends 
have  maintained  (and  have  been  particular  iu 
tlie  maintenance  of  this)  that  man,  in  his  [in- 
regenerate  and  fallen  state,  however  gifted  in 
intellect,  is  blind  to  their  unfoldings.  Nay,  even 
though  he  were  a  mental  gladiator,  he  has  no 
power  to  measure  his  lance,  in  the  mystery  of 
godliness,  against  the  humble  follower  of  Him 
who  alone  hath  '  the  key  which  openeth.' 

"  Do  many  evidences  arise  that  Truth  is  tri- 
umphing, and  that  the  kingdom  is  being  estab- 
lished, of  which  there  shall  be  no  end?  A  con- 
clusion none  of  us  would  dare  to  indorse.  I 
would  venture  to  ask  those  who  feel  at  liberty 
to  abandon  everything  which  they  regard  as 
conventional  and  who  appear  to  have  imbibed 
a  kind  of  antagonism  to  all  that  bears  the  stamp 
of  plainness,  to  consider  whether  the  road  they 
are  taking  is  bringing  them  into  nearer  fellow- 
shij)  and  heavenly  union  with  the  flock  of 
Christ's  companions.  On  a  matter  of  such  iin- 
portance,  let  us  not  be  deceiving  ourselves.  If 
it  be  the  worldly  mind  we  are  gratifying,  it  can- 
not be  we  are  walking  in  the  narrow  way,  which 
way,  though  narrow  and  repellent  to  the  carnal 
mind,  has  ever  been  the  path,  despite  the  world's 
angriest  frowns,  most  thickly  strewn  with  solid 
peace  and  lasting  joys.  There  are  resting-places 
where  the  weary  may  repose,  there  are  wells 
where  the  thirsty  may  drink.  That  way  is  the 
way  that  has  ever  been  hallowed  by  the  foot- 
prints of  Christ's  companions." 

John  Graham  removed  to  Birmingham  early 
in  1866,  and,  in  the  following  year,  after  a  slight 
attack  of  rheumatic  fever,  his  health  showed 
signs  of  failing.  The  action  of  the  heart  had 
been  weakened,  many  years  before,  by  rheu- 
matism, and  the  dropsical  symptoms  which  ac- 
companied the  progress  of  cardiac  disease,  much 
increased  his  sufferings  during  the  last  few  weeks 
of  his  life.  Accompanied  by  his  dear  wife,  he 
tried  a  change  to  Malvern,  but  an  increase  of 
illness  there  made  them  thankful  to  return,  and 
from  this  time  he  suffered  much  from  faintuess 
and  difficulty  of  breathing. 

He  said  that  "  he  had  no  sentimental  desire 
for  death,"  and  that  "  it  was  not  his  province 
to  choose,"  but  his  constant  desire  was  "  Thy 
will  in  this  and  in  all  things  be  done." 

On  Third-day  afternoon,  the  seventeenth  of 
Ninth  Month,  1867,  he  was  so  ill  that  much 
alarm  was  felt  about  hira,  but  he  thought  him- 
self that  the  time  for  departure  had  not  come. 
He  wished  the  passage  in  Rev.  ii  read,  addressed 
to  the  Ephesian  Church,  dwelling  with  comfort 
on  the  beautiful  promise,  "  To  him  that  over- 
cometh,  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  life, 
which  standeth  in  the  midst  of  the  paradise  of 
God."  He  went  on  to  quote  from  Hebrews, 
xiii,  laying  great  emphasis  upon  the  injunc- 
tion, "  Let  us  go  forth,  therefore,  unto  Him 
without  the  camp,  bearing  his  reproach.  For 
here  have  we  no  continuing  city  ;"  enjoining 


upon  those  around  cot  to  be  afraid  of  bearing 
reproach  for  Christ.     The  lines  were  repeated  : 
"Sweet  to  lie  passive  in  his  hands; 
And  know  no  will  but  his." 

And  he  responded,  "  That's  all."  The  will 
of  God  being  his  "  one  desire." 

Ohio  Yearly  Meeting. 

Ninth  Month  29th. — As  on  other  days,  the 
Yearly  Meeting  convened  not  very  punctually, 
due  perhaps  to  two  standards  of  time  being  used, 
viz:  the  true  time  for  this  longitude  and  that 
adopted  by  the  railway  companies.  Barnesville 
being  near  the  eastern  border  of  this  section 
makes  a  variation  of  nearly  half  an  hour  be- 
tween the  two  reckonings. 

The  report  of  deaths  of  ministers  and  elders 
for  one  year  mentioned  the  decease  of  five 
Friends  whose  ages  ranged  about  from  sixty- 
seven  to  ninety-two  years.  The  record  called 
forth  some  remarks  on  the  duties  of  those  in 
the  active  stages  of  life 

A  report  of  the  committee  charged  with  the 
promotion  of  education  in  the  primary  schools 
elicited  much  expression  of  interest  in  our  de- 
nominational schools  as  means  of  training  the 
children  of  the  Society  in  its  belief  and  prac- 
tices. A  moderate  amount  of  money  bestowed 
from  the  funds  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  render- 
ing possible  the  support  of  a  Friends'  school  in 
places  where  the  number  of  members  is  small, 
and  giving  relief  where  parents'  income  is  less 
than  the  demands  of  their  families'  support. 

This  being  the  triennial  period  for  the  ap- 
pointment of  a  committee  for  the  management 
of  the  boarding  school,  it  was  concluded  to  con- 
tinue the  old  committee,  whose  membership  is 
large. 

30th. — A  meeting  for  worship  is  regularly 
held  on  Fourth-day.  It  is  attended  by  a  con- 
siderable number  of  non-members,  and  was 
again  a  season  of  much  earnest  waiting  and  of 
labor  in  the  ministry. 

In  the  afternoon  the  meeting  appointed  for 
the  young  took  place  according  to  arrangement. 
Several  forms  near  the  front  of  the  meeting- 
room  were  reserved  for  the  seats  of  those  to 
whom  the  concern  extended,  and  these  were 
filled  with  the  youth  of  each  sex.  A  very  appro- 
priate address,  full  of  Christian  love  and  in- 
struction, was  calculated  to  reach  the  religious 
sensibilities  of  those  who  iu  the  order  of  nature 
must  be  the  successors  of  the  men  and  women 
who  are  now  the  most  responsible  actors  in  the 
Society.  As  in  some  other  instances,  the  good 
impressions  made  were  not  increased,  it  was  to 
be  feared,  by  addition  in  the  same  line  from 
subsequent  speaking.  The  occasion,  however, 
was  believed  to  be  helpful  and  confirming. 

Tenth  Month  1st. — The  final  session  of  the 
Yearly  Meeting  takes  place  on  Fifth-day. 

The  annual  report  of  the  Boarding  School 
Committee  was  read,  and  considered  satisfac- 
tory. A  debit  balance  in  the  accounts  of  some 
.six  hundred  dollars  was  due  largely  to  extra- 
ordinary repairs  to  the  buildings.  An  associa- 
tion of  old  scholars  gives  substantial  assistance 
to  pupils  whose  means  are  limited,  by  loaning 
them  money.  A  lively  interest  too  is  main- 
tained among  the  Friends  generally  iu  the 
school  and  in  improved  methods  of  education. 

Reports  of  the  examination  of  the  treasurer's 
account,  and  of  the  committee  for  the  distribu- 
tion of  Friends'  books,  were  read. 

Statistics  of  the  number  of  families  and  parts 
of  fauiilies  in  each  Quarterly  Meeting  made 
this  year  for  the  first  time  in  their  history,  gives 


the  total  membership  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  as  ! 
twenty-three  hundrtd  and  forty-four.  | 

Nearly  the  last  business  was  reading  epistles  ; 
to  the  five  Yearly  Meetings  with  which  corres- 
pondence is  kept  up.  The  theme  of  these  let- 
ters was  the  essential  principles  of  our  Christian 
faith,  rather  than  the  activities  that  are  often 
the  subject  matter  of  such  communications  ;  fra- 
ternal and  affectionate  in  their  greetings  they 
were  well  adapted  to  bind  together  in  the  love  of 
the  Gospel  the  bodies  between  which  they  pass. 

Evidences  of  a  growth  in  grace  and  of  a 
united  desire  to  advance  the  cause  of  Truth, 
give  a  hopeful  outlook  for  the  future  of  Ohio 
Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends.  A  deep  solemnity  , 
covered  the  assembly  as  we  waited  for  the  period 
of  closing,  and  it  is  not  doubted  many  present 
have  returned  to  their  homes  with  faith  renewed 
in  the  care  and  guidance  of  the  great  Shepherd 
of  the  sheep.  Parental  care,  the  Society's 
schools,  and  faithful  oversight  have  done  much 
to  conserve  a  pure  belief  and  consistent  prac- 
tice among  these  Friends,  and  have  been  effec- 
tual aids  in  rendering  operative  the  gift  of 
Grace. 

The  meeting  of  ministers  and  elders  began 
on  Sixth-day,  Ninth  Month  25th,  and  during 
the  period  of  worship,  spiritual  communion  and 
introspection  were  partaken  of  to  the  help  of 
the  gathered  company.  Vocal  communications 
expressive  of  the  exercise  of  the  meeting  before 
and  during  the  time  of  transacting  the  business 
helped  to  unite  the  hearts  of  those  present. 
Several  Friends  from  the  East  were  present 
whose  attendance  drew  the  expression  of  satis- 
faction from  most  of  the  members  of  the  meet- 
ing; although  some  technical  points  of  ditter- 
ence  caused  adverse  criticism  upon  the  reading 
a  minute  for  one  Friend,  by  a  few,  which  was 
some  interruption  to  the  flow  of  life  that  had 
been  enjoyed. 

At  three  p.  M.  the  Meeting  for  Suft'erings  sat 
down,  whose  business  at  this  time  was  chiefly 
to  hear  the  reading  of  an  address  on  capital 
punishment,  that  had  been  prepared  for  general 
distribution.  It  advocated  the  abolition  of  the 
death  penalty  for  the  crime  of  murder  and  the 
substitution  of  iniprisonment  for  life  with  the 
withdrawal  of  the  pardoning  power  in  such 
cases.  The  essay  seemed  well  adapted  to  en- 
lighten the  public  mind  on  the  subject,  and  to 
prepare  the  way  for  a  reform  in  this  part  of  the 
criminal  code. 

26th. — A  session  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  took 
place  this  morning.  Epistles  from  Yearly  Meet- 
ings in  New  England,  Canada,  Indiana,  Iowa 
and  Kansas  were  read  to  satisfaction.  The 
spirit  and  tenor  of  these  letters  were  thought  to 
be  more  than  usually  comforting  and  edifying. 
A  committee  was  named  to  prepare  replies.  A 
liberal  legacy  made  by  a  Friend  for  educational  ■ 
purposes  was  directed  to  be  placed  in  the  hands 
of  t  rustees  to  be  nominated  by  a  committee. 

The  large  accommodation  furnished  for  the  i 
entertainment  of  Friends  at  the  Boarding  School  | 
brings  together  a  numerous  company  there,  con-  i 
tributing  to  the  renewal  of  old  acquaintances  ' 
and  much  valuable  social  and  religious  inter- 
course. The  Bible-reading  in  the  evening  often  j 
proves  a  helpful  termination  to  the  day's  exer- 1 
cises.  1 

As  usual  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  during  , 
Yearly  Meeting  a  great  concourse  of  people 
from  the  country  around,  in  addition  to  the 
Friends  from  a  distance,  and  those  of  several 
meetings  near,  takes  place.  Railway  trains  and 
vehicles  of  various  kinds  convey  hundreds  of 
men,  women  and  children  to  the  meeting-house 


lenth  Mo.  17,  1896. 


THE    FRIEND. 


101 


rounds,  many  of  them  intent  only  on  the  pleas 
re  ut'  an  outing  and  picnic  dinner  under  the 
rees.  Enougli,  however,  seek  an  opportuniiy 
jr  wiirship  and  religious  aid  to  fill  the  seals  of 
he  large  house  and  in  time  to  settle  quietly 
ito  a  solemn  assembly.  The  free  Gospel  of 
Jivine  grace  was  largely  preached,  and  Ijoth 
lorning  and  afternoon,  it  was  believed,  a  goo(: 
rieasure  of  spiritual  life  was  known  to  circu- 
ate. 

'  28th. — The  concluding  session  of  the  meeting 
f  ministers  and  elders  was  held  previous  to  the 
lour  of  the  general  Yearly  Meeting.  John  W. 
miith  was  reappointed  Clerk.  During  the  read- 
ig  of  the  summary  answers  to  the  queries  ad- 
iressed  to  ministers  and  elders  a  lively  exercise 
verspread  the  meeting,  and  instructive  and 
.elpful  words  of  counsel  and  encouragement 
-ere  spoken.  The  opportunity  ended  in  a  leel- 
ig  of  gratitude  for  the  favor  vouchsafed. 
.  In  the  general  meetings  after  the  appoint- 
ment of  Barclay  Smith  and  William  L.  Ashtou 
's  clerk  and  assistant  and  some  other  similar 
usiness  the  reading  and  answering  of  the 
ueries  began.  As  this  progressed  a  lively  in- 
3rest  in  the  welfare  of  the  Church  was  mani- 
2sted  in  many  brief  communications  pertinent 
3  the  various  subjects  brought  under  review, 
fear  the  end  of  the  sitting  a  minister  men- 
ioned  his  concern  to  have  a  meeting  with  the 
ioung  Friends  which  was  approved  by  both 
'hen  and  women  and  a  time  arranged  for  its 
»eing  held. 
I  For  "THE  Friend." 

Westphalian  Quakers. 

■  The  article  which  appeared  in  The  Friend 
jecently  respecting  Westphalia  Quakers  has 
licited  a  letter  from  a  grandchild  of  the  Chris- 
ppher  Keckefuss  mentioned  therein.  The  letter 
tates  that  C.Reckefuss  came  to  this  country  and 
ettled  in  Baltimore  for  a  few  years,  and  then 
■ame  to  Philadelphia  about  the  year  1808.  He 
fterwards  removed  to  Illinois,  with  his  wife 
nd  three  young  children. 

;  "  The  story  of  that  adventure  is  a  very  sad 
.■ne.  After  purchasing  several  sections  of  laud 
.nd  building  himself  a  substantial  house,  every- 
hing  looking  promising,  he  was  taken  sick  with 
ever  and  died  out  there,  leaving  his  wife  and 
children  in  a  strange  place  and  almost  inac- 
cessible as  far  as  postal  service  was  concerned, 
t  being  several  weeks  sometimes  before  a  letter 
cached  Philadelphia.  Remember  this  was  over 
eventy  years  ago.  My  grandmother,  after 
nany  hardships  and  heartbroken,  came  back  to 
Philadelphia  with  her  little  family  to  my  father 
vho  was  at  that  time  marrieii.  Everything 
mt  there  was  left  by  her  in  an  unsettled  con- 
lition.  She  did  succeed  in  selling  the  horses 
ind  cattle,  farther  than  that  she  did  not  go — so 
,)ractically  everything  was  lost.  But  to  return 
0  Christopher Reckefuss — he  was  always  known 
IS  a  man  of  deep  piety  and  unswerving  in  truth 
md  uprightness.  He  was  also  a  generous  man 
vho  loved  his  neighbors  as  himself.  As  an  in- 
tance  of  this,  when  he  came  to  this  country  he 
)rought  with  him  a  family  who  wished  also  to 
iee  from  persecution,  but  were  unable  to  bear 
he  expense,  grandfather  bore  it  for  them,  and 
vithout  a  thought  of  being  repaid,  and  he  never 
vas.  The  child  referred  to  in  the  record  was 
irst  buried  in  the  cemetery  or  church  grounds, 
)ut  was  dug  up  by  the  authorities,  and  in  a 
Host  cruel  manner  was  thrown  over  the  wall  of 
grandfather's  garden.  Then  it  was  that  the  in- 
erment  spoken  of  took  place.  My  mother  has 
^Id  us  that  grandmother  could  never  relate  the 


circumstance  without  tears.  In  view  of  thestand 
which  these  peo[)le  took  for  what  they  cimsidered 
to  be  the  voice  of  conscience  and  light,  shed  ujwn 
their  path  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  for  which 
they  were  willing  to  suffer  imprisonment,  we  may 
be  pardoned  for  feeling  a  justifiable  pride  in 
such  ancestry." 

THE   MEETING. 

A  large  and  reverent  company 
Were  gatliered  in  the  nieeting-liouse 
That  for  many  years  had  stood 
To  shelter  those  who  songht  their  l^onl. 
Old  Evesham  house  is  filled  with  those. 
Who  gathered  there  to  worship  God  : 
A  feeling  of  sweet  brotherhood. 
Seems  through  the  meeting  to  prevail. 

Both  branches  of  the  Friends  are  here, 
The  churchman  and  the  colored  man  ; 
The  children  of  one  Father,  all, 
One  universal  God  to  serve. 
The  true  and  Christ-like  spirit  seems 
To  dwell  in  every  heart  to-day. 

Oh  I  how  inspiring  is  the  sight, 
To  see  them  all  collected  here. 
To  wait  upon  and  worship  God, 
For  He  alone  is  Master  here. 
And  his  interpreter  must  be 
Inspired  by  Him  to  speak  his  words. 

Oh  !  what  a  perfect  church  on  earth, 
Where  those  of  different  creeds  may  join 
To  worship  the  one  God  of  all  : 
And  Christ-like  charity  extend 
To  all  who  try  to  serve  the  Lord  : 
All  dwelling,  as  we  hope,  some  day, 
VVhen  to  our  future  home  we  go, 
In  love  and  peace  and  charity, 
As  Christ  would  teach  us  all  to  live. 

Brothers  and  sisters,  are  we  all. 
And  may  we  for  each  other  live, 

And  listen  for  the  Father's  voice. 
To  guide  and  rule  the  hearts  of  all. 

Oh  !  what  a  solemn  covering 
Spread  o'er  the  whole  meeting-house. 
What  inspiration  filled  the  hearts 
Of  those  drawn  here  to  worship  God  : 
The  Christ-like  spirit  seemed  to  be. 
Still  teaching  his  disciples  here, 
And  each  went  home  filled  with  the  truth. 
Which  God  hath  power  to  reveal. 
Each  took  his  blessing  and  sweet  peace. 
Which  always  comes  from  serving  God. 

Martha.  Shepard  Lippincott. 
Moorestown,  N.  J. 


ONWARD. 


faith  in  God.' 


Comr.ades  in  Christ's  unfinished  work — 
His  confidential  friends  acknowledged  slill ! 
List  we  the  summons  which  alone  can  kill 

The  fears  that  in  our  pathway  lurk. 

Still  speeds  the  work,  as  wears  the  day  : 
Vague  visions  find  fixed  shape  to  earnest  eyes. 
Which  weakly  shrink  not  from  the  harsh  surprise 

With  which  at  first  they  cloud  the  way. 

So  hath  all  human  knowledge  grown, 
While  God, still  lifting  the  still  flowing  veil 
Of  his  own  works,  o'er  obstacle  and  ail 

On  human  intellect  hath  shone. 

Still  so  the  just  shall  live.     His  field 
Of  struggle  and  exploit  shall  stretch  and  change, 
While  hope,  stifled  by  memory,  shall  range 

O'er  new  domains  half-unrevealed. 

Self  courts  the  world  :  but  faithful  souls. 
Unbound  by  self,  in  triumph  work,  and  weld 
Anew  the  slaS'  by  which  shall  still  be  held 

The  craven  wills  which  form  controls. 

The  corn  is  killed  in  grinding:  so 
The  Truth,  to  those  who  know  it  only  by 
Its  forms,  shall  seem  alarmingly  to  die, 

.\nd  order  into  chaos  How. 

Not  £0  may  we  rest  in  the  way  ; 
But  dig  and  plant  amain  while  we  consume. 
And  reap  rejoicing  in  that  day  of  doom 

Which  shall  to  each  his  wages  pay  ! 


THY   ■WILL   BE   DONE, 


"Thy  will  he  done,"  we  say,  and  shrink 
.\nd  tremble  as  before  some  frie, 
And  shudder  as  upon  the  brink 
We  stood  of  some  great  woe. 

"  Thy  will  he  done,"  we  say,  and  bow 
And  cower  as  beneath  a  rod. 
'Tis  thus  we  say,  "Thy  will  be  done," 
VVhen  we  do  speak  to  God. 

"  Your  way,  not  mine,"  we  say,  and  srnile 
.Vml  gladden,  as  to  yield  were  sweet ; 
And  joyfully  our  wills  we  bow, 
As  yielding  were  most  meet. 

"  Your  way,  not  mine,"  we  say,  ami  lia.ile 
Our  own  most  cherished  plans  to  rnend. 
'Ti^  thus  we  say,  "  \''our  way,  not  mine," 
When  we  address  a  friend. 

What  is't  to  say,  "Thy  will  be  done'/" 
'Tis  not  a  curse  t'  invoke,  nor  harms; 

'Tis  "  Father,"  as  a  child  to  sav, 
"  O  !  hold  me  in  Thine  arms." 

"Thy  will  be  done,"  then  let  ns  pray; 

And  say,  all  self-distriistingly, 

'  1  know  not  how  to  choose  my  way. 

My  Father,  choose  for  me." 

—  Vhriftlan  Advocate. 


Nature's 

The  more  clo.sely  nature  is  studied,  the  more 
distinct  are  the  evidences  of  a  thoughtful,  care- 
fully devised  plan  being  behind  and  underneath 
all  its  phenomena.  Thus,  the  casual  observer 
deems  the  events  of  natural  history  fortuitous 
and  independent,  but  the  student  soon  discerns 
proofs  of  a  careful  balance  existing  between 
plants  and  animals,  while  apparently  living 
without  reference  tf)  each  other.  This  balance 
of  nature  may  be  disturbed  by  the  energetic  in- 
terference of  man,  and  almost  always  such  suc- 
cessful interference  is  di.«astrous,  and  the  same 
result  follows  such  interference  by  any  agency. 

Thus,  an    English  observer,  Ormonii, 

found  that  a  large  crop  of  watercress,  cultivated 
for  the  table,  was  much  injured  by  caddis  worms 
eating  a  large  part  of  it.  She  then  found  that 
these  worms  were  disproportionately  increa.sed 
in  the  stream  where  the  observation  was  made 
on  ace  )unt  of  the  lessened  number  of  trout,  as 
these  fish  live  largely  upon  caddis  worms.  Pro- 
ceeding further  in  her  inquiry,  she  found  that 
tlie  trout  were  diminished  by  the  rapacity  of 
herons,  which  were  preserved  in  the  neighbor- 
hood in  large  numbers.  Though  this  special 
observation  is  new,  it  is  only  one  more  illustra- 
tion of  the  general  law  above  cited,  which 
makes  the  balance  of  nature  dependent  upon  tiie 
proportionate  existence  of  entirely  independent 
agents.  The  atheistical  scientist  will  talk  of 
the  laws  of  nature,  and  the  Christian  will  ac- 
knowledge the  inevitable  power  of  those  laws, 
but  he  will  go  further  and  see  in  them  only  the 
expressions  of  that  infinite  wisdom  of  God  which 
created  all  things,  and  devised  the  vastly  com- 
plex universe.  To  deny  them  as  evidences  of 
personal  design,  and  to  attribute  them  to  an 
abstract  law,  or  the  fortuitous  arrangement  of 
material  atoms,  seem  as  childish  as  would  be 
the  attempt  to  account  for  human  footstej)s  on 
the  seashore  by  some  law  which  caused  the  par- 
ticles of  sand  to  arrange  themselves  in  such  an 
order  as  to  present  that  particular  form.  Rob- 
inson Crusoe  knew  better  than  this,  and  when 
he  found  the  print  of  a  foot  on  the  damp  sand, 
forthwith  prepared  himself  for  a  visit  from 
the  man  whose  presence  it  proved. — Episcopal 
Recorder. 


102 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Mo,  17,  1896. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Haddonfield  Quarterly  Meeting. 

The  Meeting  for  Ministers  and  Elders  was 
held  on  the  sixteenth  of  Ninth  Month. 

For  about  three  miles  of  the  way  from  Moores- 
towu  the  road  passes  through  a  section  of  low- 
lying  land,  which  has  evident!}'  been  washed 
out  by  the  floods  which  in  former  ages  have  so 
greatly  modified  the  surface  of  the  land  in 
southern  New  Jersey.  The  ridge  on  its  northern 
border,  on  which  Moorestown  is  built,  and  Mt. 
Laurel,  which  bounds  it  on  the  south,  are  sup- 
posed to  be  hills  of  denudation,  that  is,  eleva- 
tions left,  by  the  washing  away  of  the  country 
between  them.  The  rain  of  the  preceding  day 
had  freshened  vegetation. 

A  cluster  of  Morning  Glory  vines  on  the  road- 
side, were  overrunning  the  bushes,  and  were  so 
thickly  covered  with  large  purple  flowers  as  to 
present  a  very  beautiful  appearance.  On  our 
return  in  the  afternoon  these  flowers  had  shriv- 
elled, their  short-lived  glory  having  faded  away. 
We  admired  also  a  group  of  Purple  Gerardias, 
which  had  established  themselves  on  the  bank 
of  a  ditch,  and  which  seemed  as  bright  in  the 
afternoon  as  in  the  morning.  But  the  prevail- 
ing color  of  the  bloom  along  this  part  of  the 
road  was  yellow.  In  the  adjacent  fields  were 
large  patches  of  what  I  supposed  to  be  the  bril- 
liant Tickseed  Sunflower  (Coreopsis  trichosper- 
»ia),  different  species  of  Golden  Rod  {Solidafjo), 
and  the  large-flowered  Sensitive  Plant  (Ca.ssia 
Chcwmcrista),  adorned  the  roadside. 

The  Meeting  gathered  at  Medford  under  a 
feeling  of  depression.  This  is  a  not  unusual  ac- 
companiment of  those  who  are  zealously  con- 
cerned for  the  prosperity  of  the  Lord's  cause,  and 
who  keenly  feel  any  evidence  of  weakness  on  the 
part  of  those  who  have  been  looked  up  to  as  ad- 
vocates for  the  Truth.  But  as  the  meeting  pro- 
gressed their  faith  was  in  measure  revived  by 
the  assurance  that  the  Lord  still  reigus,  and 
that  He  is  as  able  now  as  in  former  times  to 
raise  up  and  qualify  those  who  shall  be  as 
standard  bearers  in  his  array.  The  practical 
lesson  was  brought  home  to  those  assembled, 
that  the  failings  of  others  ought  to  have  the 
effect  upon  each  one  to  lead  them  to  a  close 
watch  over  the  outgoings  of  their  minds.  Our 
Saviour  declared  that  those  things  which  defile 
a  man  come  out  of  his  heart;  and  if  we  allow 
our  thoughts  to  dwell  upon  f  )rbidden  pleasures, 
our  strength  will  be  weakened,  and  in  the  hour 
of  trial,  when  fierce  temptation  "  armed  with 
darts  tempered  in  hell,"  assaults  the  yielding 
heart,  we  will  be  in  great  danger  of  yielding 
thereto. 

It  was  a  satisfactory  meeting,  in  which  the 
hearts  of  some  were  comforted. 

The  Quarterly  Meeting  for  business  on  the 
following  day  was  well  attended,  and  was  fa- 
vored with  the  company  of  several  Friends 
from  other  Quarterly  Meetings. 

There  were  several  communications.  Among 
others  a  Friend  from  a  distance  attempted  to 
quote  from  the  Epistles  to  the  Hebrews,  but  his 
memory  failing  him,  he  asked  permission  to 
read  the  passage.  As  this  would  be  an  unde- 
sirable novelty  in  our  meetings. and  might  prove 
an  introduction  to  changes  in  our  manner  of 
worship,  one  of  the  Elders  suggested,  that  if  the 
passage  did  not  come  up  freshly  to  his  remem- 
brance, it  would  be  better  not  to  proceed  with 
his  discourse.  To  this  advice  he  very  quietly 
and  properly  submitted,  and  took  his  seat. 
There  were  short  communications  from  several 
youuger  Friends,  which  gave  ground  to  believe 
that  the  Head  of  the  Church  was  still  disposed 


to  bestow  gifts  upon  his  people,  and  to  raise  up 
those  who  should  be  instruments  to  proclaim  his 
message  to  others.  One  Friend  spoke  of  the 
comfort  it  was  to  those  who  travailed  for  the 
welfare  of  the  Church  to  meet  with  young 
Friends,  who  showed  by  their  dress  and  man- 
ners that  they  were  yielding  to  the  visitations 
of  Divine  Grace.  Another  spoke  of  the  mourn- 
ing and  distress  it  occasioned  to  see  evidences 
of  conformity  to  the  world,  and  refusal  to  bear 
the  cross  which  Christ  lays  upon  his  people, 
and  without  submission  to  which  we  cannot  be 
his  true  disciples. 

On  the  whole  it  was  a  comfortable  and  we 
hope  a  profitable  meeting.  J.  W. 


Lights  and  Shadows  of  Port  Royal. 

(Continued  from  page  91.) 

A  Study  of  these  two  characters  only,  Blaise 
and  Jacqueline  Pascal,  would  give  a  considera- 
ble insight  into  the  life  of  Port  Royal.  One  may 
admire  the  penetrating  genius  of  the  brother, 
but  there  is  less  to  be  fond  of  in  him  than  in 
his  sister.  With  her  there  is  a  better  balance 
of  judgment  in  some  lines,  and  more  natural- 
ness of  character  and  feeling,  though  even  in 
her  the  latter  quality  lacked  freedom  and  com- 
pleteness. The  Letter  on  the  Formulary,  al- 
ready mentioned,  was  addressed  to  Angelique 
de  St.  Jean,  niece  of  the  first  Abbess  Angelique, 
and  one  of  the  brightest  lights  of  Port  Royal. 
A  few  extracts  (though  not  given  in  consecutive 
order),  from  Jacqueline's  "  Letter,"  will  convey 
some  sense  of  her  religious  discernment  and  her 
intellectual  power. 

"  Truth,"  said  she,  "is  the  only  real  Libera- 
tor, and  she  makes  none  free  but  those  who 
strike  off  their  own  fetters — who  bear  witness  to 
her  with  a  fidelity  that  entitles  them  to  be  ac- 
knowledged as  the  true  children  of  God  the 
True."  .  .  .  "  I  know  it  is  not  woman's  busi- 
ness to  defend  the  truth,  but  perhaps  when 
bishops  have  the  cowardice  of  women,  women 
ought  to  have  the  boldness  of  bishops.  And  if 
we  are  not  to  be  defenders  of  the  truth,  we  can 
at  lea.st  die  for  it,  and  suffer  anything  rather 
than  abandon  it."  "The  feebleness  of  our  in- 
fluence does  not  lessen  our  guilt,  if  we  use  that 
influence  against  the  truth."  "Let  us  either 
give  up  the  Gospel,  or  let  us  carry  out  its  prin- 
ciples; and  esteem  ourselves  happy  in  suffering 
for  the  Truth's  sake.  But  we  may  perhaps  be 
cast  out  from  the  Church  !  True;  and  yet  who 
does  not  know  that  no  one  can  be  really  de- 
tached from  the  church  except  by  his  own  will? 
The  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ  is  the  tie  that  binds 
his  members  to  himself  and  to  one  another,  and 
though  the  outward  signs  of  that  union  may 
be  taken  from  us,  its  effect  cannot  be  taken  so 
long  as  we  retain  the  spirit  of  love,  without 
which  no  one  is  a  living  member  of  that  holy 
body."  "  You  are  doubtless  aware  that  the  con- 
demnation of  a  holy  bishop  is  by  no  means  the 
only  question  in  debate.  His  condemnation  in- 
cludes that  of  the  doctrine  of  our  Saviour's 
grace.  If,  therefore,  our  age  be  so  degenerate 
that  none  are  found  willing  to  die  in  defence  of 
a  righteous  man,  is  it  not  far  more  dreadful  to 
think  that  no  one  is  disposed  to  sufl'er  for  the 
sake  of  righteousness  itself?" 

Yet  Jacqueline  says  that  she  was  used  to  be- 
ing treated  as  a  child ;  and  her  regard  for 
her  spiritual  directors  and  superiors  at  length 
brought  her  to  the  point  of  yielding  to  their 
advice  in  the  signing  of  the  Formulary  —  a 
modified  one,  I  judge.  She  signed  with  excep- 
tions and  protests,  however,  but  the  effect  upon 
her  mind  was  such   that  she  sank   under  the 


weight  of  her  grief,  and  died  about  three  months 
afterward. 

Concerning  Pascal  and  his  sister,  a  writer 
pertinently  observes:  "The  austerities  with 
which  brother  and  sister,  in  common  with  other 
Janseuists,  overlaid  the  foundations  of  their 
faith,  may  well  be  characterized  as  superfluous 
and  often  absurd  ;  but  however  disproportioned 
might  be  the  edifice,  beneath  it  lay  the  sure 
corner-stone,  whereon  whosoever  buildeth,  be 
he  Lutheran  or  Calvanist,  Protestant  or  Ro- 
manist, Jansenist  or  even  monk,  shall  never  be 
ashamed." 

Shortly  before  the  death  of  Jacqueline  Pascal 
the  honorable  Mother  Angelique  passed  away 
Not  long  before  this  time,  she  had  judged  il 
best  to  join  the  sisterhood  in  Paris.  The  out- 
ward tabernacle  was  now  going  into  decay,  bul 
the  spirit  was  as  courageous  as  ever,  and  hei 
clear  intellect  apparently  undimmed.  A  re- 
markable letter  written  at  this  time  by  her  dic- 
tation to  Anne  of  Austria,  is  preserved  in  hei 
memoirs.  After  representing  her  condition  in 
something  of  an  apology,  she  proceeds  in  the 
following  sentences — though  possibly  not  a  lit- 
eral translation:  "For,  Madame,  being  pene- 
trated as  I  am  with  the  fear  of  that  just  Judge 
who  will  discern  the  most  hidden  folds  of  out 
hearts,  and  will  set  our  secret  faults  in  the  lighi 
of  his  countenance,  the  rigors  of  his  judgments 
whereof  I  never  lose  sight,  might  easily  induct 
me  to  disquiet  myself  the  less  about  the  judg 
ments  of  men.  But  I  should  fear,  Madame,  t( 
offend  Him  whose  justice  I  dread,  if,  while  youi 
majesty  holds  in  some  sort  his  place  here  below 
I  should  neglect  to  justify  myself  before  you 
and  it  I  failed  to  give  my  sisters,  whom  I  set 
borne  down  by  affliction  and  grief,  the  testimonj 
which  I  owe  to  God  and  to  the  sincerity  of  theii 
consciences,  the  testimony  which  I  believe  1 
should  give  at  the  peril  of  my  life  to  any  house 
the  most  alien  in  the  world  from  me,  if  I  saw  i 
afflicted  like  this,  and  was  persuaded  of  its  in 
nocence." 

During  Angelique's  last  sickness,  she  passe( 
through  an  experience  which  Friends  migh 
call  a  feeling  of  "  spiritual  desertion."  But  be 
fore  the  end,  the  clouds  rolled  away,  and  "a 
evening  time"  it  was  light.  She  was  deprive( 
of  the  outward  ministrations  which  Romai 
Catholics  are  taught  so  much  to  regard,  but  shi 
said  she  had  never  put  any  man  in  the  place  o 
God ;  and  nearly  her  last  words  were  a  testi 
mouy  to  the  sufficiency  of  Divine  grace  in  thi 
hour  of  extremity:  "Jesus  Christ!  Thou  ar 
my  righteousness,  thou  art  my  strength,  thoi 
art  my  all !  "  The  following  sentences  are  fron 
Frances  Martin's  estimate  of  this  admirabl 
woman:  "She  differs  from  us  in  creed,  ritua 
and  observance ;  but  there  is  no  diversity  il 
the  object  of  her  worship  and  of  ours,  nor  in  th  ' 
faith  and  love  which  leave  us  to  cast  ourselves, 
as  she  did,  at  the  feet  of  Him  who  is  the  sourc 
of  all  virtue.  We  shall  gain  something,  nay 
we  shall  gain  much,  if  we  learn  to  look  upoi 
her  with  sympathy  and  love  ;  if  we  acknowledg 
that  she  was  faithful,  earnest  and  devout,  am, 
strive  in  the  fuller  light  of  a  purer  faith  t 
emulate  the  virtues  which  make  Angelique  Ai 
nauld  so  noble  and  so  great." 

I  have  said  that  not  all  the  people  of  Poi 
Royal  pretended  to  a  knowledge  of  the  Augui 
tinus,  and  the  character  of  some  of  them  wa 
very  plainly  shown  before  the  Jansenist  eontrc 
versy  arose.  The  point  to  be  noted  here  is  this. 
It  was  not  theology,  it  was  not  Jansenism  as  I 
creed  ouly,  that  made  Port  Royal ;  it  was  { 
lively,  practical /ai(A,  operating  directly  betwee 


fenth  Mo.  17,  1890. 


THE    FRIEND. 


]<i3 


le  siiul  and  its  Maker.  None  of  this  Christian 
)ni]niMy  had  any  idea  of  separating  themselves 
(jm  the  communion  of  tlie  Church  of  Kume. 
ici|ueline  Pascal  signified  that  they  were  not 
rniing  "  a  schismatic  church,"  and  they  all 
.^Id  themselves  to  be  good  Catholics — true  sous 
id  daughters  of  the  Roman  church. 
,  When  severe  measures  for  the  suppression  of 
*ese  .Jansenist  leaders  were  determined  upon, 
ad  efforts  were  made  for  their  arrest,  the  men 
;  Port  Royal  managed  mostly  to  elude  their 
yrsuers,  though  Fontaine  and  De  Saci  were 
bprisoned  in  the  bastile.  But  in  1664,  the 
psuits  and  the  Archbishop  of  Paris,  finding  the 
iibjugation  and  humiliation  of  the  nuns  not 
'implete,  carried  their  oppressive  measures  still 
irther.  There  were  at  that  time  about  seventy 
■omen  of  the  sisterhood,  some  of  whom  were 
jnt  away  and  imprisoned,  and  the  others  kept 
nder  close  watch.  Angelique  de  St.  Jean  gives 
lively  description  of  this  separation  and  of  her 
-vn  sufferings  in  it;  of  their  subsequent  return 
}  Port  Royal,  and  of  their  mutual  rejoicing  at 
jjding  each  other  faithful.     It  was  during  this 

at  of'  persecution  that  some  of  those  fine  letters 
['consolation  and  encouragement  were  written. 
I  It  might  be  encroaching  too  much  upon  the 
iace  of  this  paper,  to  insert  many  passages  from 
fem  ;  but  they  are  worth  perusal,  and  afford  an 
icellent  evidence  of  the  intellect  and  the  piety 
'  some  of  the  Port  Royal  company.  There  was 
iie  Countess  of  Bregy,  whose  sublime  and  po- 
jc  style  was  so  rich  with  the  imagery  of  Scrip- 
ire;  there  was  Farther  St.  Marthe,  who  wrote 
t  the  sisters,  assuring  them  that  if  they  looked 
)t  back  to  the  flesh-pots  of  Egypt,  they  should 
labundantly  grow  in  grace  and  benediction  ;" 
|)unseliing  them  not  to  be  cast  down  if  their 
uls  "  should  at  times  seem  as  a  parched  land," 
id  reminding  them  that  "  spiritually  as  well  as 
;.mporally,  the  Son  of  man  grows  as  a  root  out 

dry  ground."  And  there  was  Hamon  the 
ihysician,  outraging  the  laws  of  the  body,  but 
avotc'd  to  the  health  of  the  soul.  It  was  he 
ho  wrote  to  the  nuns  in  woids  like  these: 
|We  have  so  often  consulted  with  the  ministers 
lUark  this  I)  without  being  helped  in  the  way, 
t  us  now  have  recourse  to  Jesus  Christ  himself 
<et  us  confess  our  sins  unto  Him,  and  He  will 
le&r  our  confessions." 

(To  be  concluded.) 


Impoverished  By  W.vr. — Spain's  finances 
€re  bad  enough  before  the  latest  revolt  in 
uba,  but  the  cost  of  the  campaign  on  that 
land  has  brought  them  to  a  desperate  pass, 
verything  in  sight  has  been  mortgaged,  the 
Ation  is  staggering  under  a  debt  of  sixty-eight 
:>llars  per  capita — our  own  being  about  fifteen 
jllars — and  the  strain  is  constautlj'  increasing. 
■  we  are  to  credit  the  statement  that  the  salaries 
'  all  Spain's  diplomatic  representatives  in  the 
nited  States  are  to  be  reduced  one-third  it  is 
■ident  that  the  government  is  now  resorting 
I  practical  and  heroic  measures. 

Italy's  campaign  in  Abyssinia  has  in  like 
anner  added  to  her  already  ruinous  debt,  until 
ignor  Colombo  is  now  forced  to  increase  the 
iiport  duties  upon  barley  and  the  white  corn 
lat  constitute  the  principal  food  of  a  considera- 
te part  of  the  population.  Italy's  debt  is  nearly 
iree  times  as  large  as  our  own,  and  amounts 
1  forty-three  dollars  per  capita.  The  provin- 
al  and  municipal  debts  are  even  more  crush- 
ig.  The  reduction  of  her  foreign  trade  through 
le  customs  war  with  France,  the  reaction  from 
le  wild  real  estate  speculation  of  eight  or  ten 
2ars  ago,  overborrowing  on  every  hand  and 


banking  mismanagement  and  corruption  began 
the  destructive  work  which  the  cost  of  the  Abys- 
sinian campaign  has  completed.  Wars  are  very 
e.\pen.sive  indulgences  nowadays.— AVw  York 
Herald. 

What  Infidelity  Has  Never  Done. 

It  never  raised  a  man  or  woman  from  sin 
It  never  took  a  drunkard  from  the  gutter,  a 
gambler  from  his  cards,  or  the  fallen  from  a 
life  of  shame.  It  never  found  a  man  coarse 
and  brutal  in  life  and  character  and  made  of 
him  a  kind  husband  and  father. 

It  never  went  into  heathen  lands  among  the 
morally  depraved,  and  lifted  them  out  of  their 
degradation.  It  has  never  written  down  nativ 
languages,  translated  literature,  or  prepared 
text-books,  or  planted  schools.  It  has  never 
founded  hospitals  for  the  sick  or  homes  for  the 
helpless. 

What  discoveries  has  it  made  ?     What  im 
provements  has  it  introduced?     Has  it  adde 
anything  to  human  haf>piness?     Does  it  bring 
any  ray  of  comfort  to  the  chamber  of  death 
The  religion  of  Jesus  has  done  this  and  more 
too.     "The  tree  is  known  by  its  fruit." 

The  well-known  evangelist,  Richard  Weaver, 
tells  the  following  story  of  his  early  days: 

"  When  I  was  a  working  collier,  I  remember 
working  alongside  a  great,  boastful  skeptic,  who 
was  engaged  removing  the  supports  from  cer- 
tain parts  of  the  workings.  It  sometimes  hap- 
pens as  on  this  occasion,  that  a  stone  gets  loose, 
and  conies  crashing  down  upon  the  miner.  This 
particular  stone  was  only  a  small  one,  but  quite 
large  enough  to  frighten  my  brave  skeptic.  I 
was  not  a  Christian  myself  then,  yet  I  always 
abhorred  his  braggart  skepticism.  When  I 
went  up  to  him  he  was  lying  under  the  stone 
and  moaning,  '  Lord  help  me.'  Putting  my 
hand  upon  the  stone  I  pressed  it  down  so  as  to 
make  it  appear  heavier.  '  What  are  you  going 
to  do?'  I  asked  ;  but  his  only  answer  was, '  The 
Lord  help  me.'  As  I  pressed  heavier  and  heav- 
ier, his  fear  increased,  and  he  redoubled  his  cries 
to  the  Lord  whom  he  had  affected  to  despise. 
At  length  I  took  off  my  hand,  and  showed  him 
the  size  of  the  stone,  saying,  'See  there!  What 
is  the  worth  of  all  your  iiifidelity,  when  a  stone 
that  size  can  drive  it  all  out  of  you  in  half  a 
minute?'  Atheism  cannot  stand  the  approach 
of  death." — The  Christian. 


fluence  poured  out  through  all  the  long  years 
into  other  lives,  making  them  better,  happier, 


Not  long  since,  in  a  great  city,  an  aged  Chris- 
tian woman  closed  her  life  on  earth.  She  had 
lived  always  in  very  plaiu  circumstances.  She 
had  enjoyed  only  the  most  ordinary  privileges 
of  education.  She  had  no  peculiar  gift  for  any 
fcirm  of  Christian  activity.  She  had  never  taught 
a  Sunday-school  class,  nor  led  a  women's  prayer- 
meeting,  nor  taken  part  in  a  missionary  society, 
nor  been  connected  with  a  temperance  union, 
or  an_v  other  sort  of  organized  association.  She 
had  never  been  recognized  as  an  active  worker 
in  any  capacity.  But  f  >r  sixty  of  her  eighty 
years  she  had  been  a  true,  earnest,  and  sincere 
Christian.  She  had  been  a  faithful  wife  and  a 
Icjving,  selfdenying  mother.  She  had  hrousht 
up  her  family  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord.  She 
had  lived  a  quiet,  patient,  gentle,  godly  life. 
About  her  coffin  there  sat  a  large  circle  of  de- 
scendants, her  own  children  and  grandchildren. 
Her  life  story  was  a  record,  not  of  any  great 
deeds,  nor  of  any  fine  things  done,  but  of  eighty 
years  of  plain,  simple,  lowly.  Christlike  goodness. 
Yet  it  never  can  be  known  until  the  judgment 
day  what  blessings  that  humble  life  left  at  its  i 
close  in  the  world.     Its  silent,  unconscious  in-  ] 


sweeter. — S.  S.  Timei. 


loli 


"I'd  Keep  Quiet." — The  gift  of  speech  is  a 
great  gift;  but  the  gift  of  silence  is  also  very 
valuable.  There  is  a  time  to  speak  and  there 
is  a  time  to  be  silent ;  and  one  time  to  be  silent 
is  when  you  have  nothing  to  say. 

Of  course,  a  man  with  a  well-filled  mind  and 
a  well-trained  tongue  can  speak  on  almost  any 
occasion  ;  and  if  he  will  speak  short  and  to  the 
point  he  will  generally  have  a  hearing;  but 
when  people  neglect  to  store  their  minds,  and 
do  not  read,  study,  learn,  and  think,  they  some- 
times get  into  very  awkward  positions,  especially 
if  their  talk  is  stretched  out  to  au  unreasonable 
length. 

There  is  a  story  of  one  man  who  was  making 
a  somewhat  lengthy  address  to  some  children, 
forgetting  how  weary  little  folks  become,  until 
at  length,  having  pretty  much  run  out  of  ideas 
he  said, 

"What  more  shall  I  say?"  when  one  little 
urchin  spoke  up  and  said, 

"  Say  amen,  and  sit  down  !  "  a  suggestion 
which  the  speaker  was  quite  prompt  to  follow. 
— 27(6  Christian. 


Selected  for  "The  Fbiend." 
It  is,  no  doubt,  under  troubles  of  various 
kinds  that  the  mind  is  disciplined  in  the  school 
of  Christ  and  taught  to  bear  his  cross  without 
repining.  "In  the  day  of  prosperity  rejoice, 
but  in  the  day  of  adversity  consider,"  Solomon 
says,  and  he  had  large  exprience,  both  in  his 
hits  and  misses.  I  think  I  never  felt  more  than 
of  latter  time  the  sweetness  of  the  humility  of 
Christ,  and  there  is  nothing  I  more  crave  for 
myself  and  my  beloved  offspring  than  that  these 
may  enter  deeply  into  it,  and  there  abirle.  There 
is  nothing  more  commends  us  to  Divine  protec- 
tion and  keeps  us  aloof  from  the  snares  of  a 
watchful  and  vigilant  foe  than  humility,  a 
grace  that  lays  at  the  foundation  of  our  spirit- 
ual buildings — out  of  sight,  indeed,  but  very 
precious. — James  Emkn. 


THE   FRIEND. 


TENTH    MONTH    17,  1S96. 


It  has  often  happened  that  persons  who  have 
received  their  early  education  as  members  of 
the  Society  of  Friends  have  afterwards  deserted 
its  ranks  and  joined  themselves  to  some  other 
religious  organization.  One  class  of  these  con- 
sist of  persons  whose  religious  principles  were 
more  dependent  upon  the  instruction  received 
from  others  than  upon  the  experience  of  the 
work  of  Divine  Gnice  in  their  own  hearts,  and 
the  clearness  of  understanding  resulting  there- 
from— in  short,  who  were  traditional  and  not  ex- 
perimental Friends.  Such  not  having  a  solid 
foundation  for  their  profession,  are  often  readily 
turned  aside  into  other  paths.  There  is  often 
an  uneasy  feeling  with  such  pei'sons,  begotten 
by  the  Spirit  of  God,  which  causes  them  to  feel 
that  they  are  not  living  in  full  obedience  to  the 
Saviour's  commands,  which  teach  selfdenial 
the  bearing  of  his  cross  ;  yet  self  struggles 
against  a  full  submission  in  all  things  to  the 
Divine  will.  In  this  unsettled  condition  their 
safety  and  true  interest  consist  in  surrendering 
themselves  unreservedly  to  the  Lord,  and  fol- 
lowing his  leadings  through  the  purifying  ope- 
rations by  which  He  carries  on  the  work  of  re- 
geueratiou  in  his  disciples,  but  it  is  often  the 


104 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Mo.  17, 1896. 


case  that  the  poor,  bewildered  sinner,  too  sensible 
of  the  infinite  value  of  his  immortal  part,  to  be 
easy  with  a  state  of  alienation  from  God;  and 
yet  not  sufficiently  humbled  to  sacrifice  all  for 
Christ,  is  led  to  adopt  some  half-waj'  measure,  or 
compromise ;  and  to  take  up  with  some  profes- 
sion of  religion  less  exacting  than  the  spiritual 
doctrines  of  Quakerism;  and  in  which  outward 
performances  have  greater  place  and  more  de- 
pendence is  placed  on  rites  and  ceremonies. 
For  it  remains  to  be  a  truth,  as  stated  many 
years  ago  by  an  experienced  elder  in  the  church, 
that  the  cross,  the  operation  of  that  power  by 
which  the  creature  is  humbled  in  the  dust  re- 
mains to  be  the  great  object  of  hatred,  at  which 
the  Enemy  of  all  good  is  ever  aiming  his  darts. 

In  addition  to  the  notice  of  Ohio  Yearly 
Meeting,  published  in  The  Feiend  of  last 
week,  we  have  received  another,  containing 
rather  more  of  comment  on  its  proceedings, 
which  we  insert  in  the  present  number,  believ- 
ing it  will  interest  some  of  our  readers. 

s ummary'of  events. 

United  States.— The  Treasury  goUi  reserve  at  the 
close  of  business  on  the  12lli  in^taiU  was  6123,996,116. 

Official  returns  froiii  a  majorily  (^f  the  Georgia  coun- 
ties show  that  the  Democratic  majority  for  tlie  Slate 
ticket  will  run  slightly  over  50,0u0.  (jlovemor  At- 
kinson's majority  falls  below  this  by  several  thousand, 
which  his  opponent,  being  a  Prohibitionist,  secured 
from  men  of  that  party. 

A  report  from  FlagslafF,  Arizona,  states  that  obser- 
vations of  the  planets  Mercnry  and  Venus,  lead  to  the 
conclusion  that  these  bodies  make  but  one  revolution 
on  their  axes  during  the  journey  round  the  sun,  so  that 
each  day  is  a  year  long. 

An  old  ruin  has  been  uncovered  on  the  Moqui  res- 
ervation, in  Arizona,  an  1  nearly  two  hundred  pieces 
of  perfect  pottery  found. 

There  are  now  more  than  200  Germans  who  have 
settled  in  Missler,  Ga.,  and  who  are  making  a  great 
success  of  the  cultivation  of  small  farms. 

The  gold  fields  in  Paulding  County,  Ga.,  are  being 
developed,  and  have  proved  ((uite  productive. 

One  of  the  greatest  lead  prospects  ever  discovered 
in  the  mineral  district  was  struck  at  a  depth  of  ten 
feel  in  Dueneweg,  Mo.,  the  other  day.  Solid  chunks 
of  lead  weighing  75  to  100  pounds  each,  are  being 
taken  out. 

The  marble  production  in  Vermont  is  decreasing, 
while  the  granite  industry  shows  a  decided  increase. 

According  to  reports,  the  coming  sugar  crop  of 
Louisiana  will  be  one  of  the  largest  ever  produced  in 
that  State.  There  is  every  prospect  that  the  tonnage 
of  cane  delivered  at  the  factories  will  be  very  heavy, 
and  the  yield  should  bring  smisfactory  prices,  in  view 
of  the  reporied  damage  to  the  beet  crop  and  the  bad 
outlook  for  the  Cuban  crop. 

The  apple  crop  in  South  Haven,  Mich.,  is  the  largest 
for  twenty  years.  Many  of  the  trees,  overloaded  with 
the  fruit,  are  broken  down.  The  winds  have  blown 
down  thousands  of  bushels. 

A  farmer  near  Sacramento  says  his  crop  of  aspara- 
gus this  season  will  bring  him  §12,000,  of  which 
lo.OOO  will  be  profit.     He  has  twelve  acres  of  it. 

The  increase  of  game  in  the  Maine  woods  during 
the  re-tricted  period  has  been  remarkable.  The  Bos- 
ton Herald  estimates  that  at  the  present  time  there 
are  14o,000  deer,  12,500  moose,  nearly  10,000  caribou 
and  10,000  bears.  In  short,  the  State  is  a  regular 
menagerie. 

On  the  12th  instant  a  West  Indian  hurricane  raged 
with  great  severity  along  the  entire  New  Jersey,  Long 
Island  and  New  England  coasts.  Train  service  to  the 
various  points  on  the  New  Jersey  shore  was  entirely 
cut  oft' and  great  damage  was  reported.  On  the  Long 
Island  coast  many  buildings  were  washed  away.  The 
wind  rciihed  a  medium  velocity  of  80  miles  an  hour. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  357,  which 
is  48  less  than  the  previous  week  and  3  less  than  the 
corresponding  week  of  1895.  Of  the  whole  number 
382  were  males  and  175  females:  39  died  of  consump- 
tion; 27  of  heart  diseases;  21  of  cancer;  21  of  maras- 
mu.s;  17  of  apoplexy ;  15  of  nephritis;  14  of  diphtheria; 
14  of  pneumonia;  14  of  infiammation  of  the  brain  ;  13 
of  liright's  disease  ;  11  of  peritonitis  ;  11  of  inanition  ; 
10  of  old  age,  and  U  from  casualties. 


U.  S.  2's,  92i  a  94 ;  4's,  1064  a  107} ; 
116;  5's,  llOJ  a  lllj;  currency  6's, 


Markets,  &c. 
new  4's,  lloi 
100  a  105. 

Cotton. — Middling  uplands  were  officially  reported 
at  Si'jC.  per  pound. 

Feed.— Winter  bran  in  bulk,  quoted  ?'.).50  a $10.25, 
and  spring  do.,  in  sacks,  at  J8.75  a  $9.75  per  ton. 

Floue.— Winter  super,  $2.30  a  $2.60;  do.,  extras, 
$2.60  a  $2.80 ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $3.35  a  $3.50 ; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.50  a  $3.75  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$3.35  a  $3.50;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.50  a  $3.75;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $3.85  a  $4.15 ;  spring,  clear,  $3.00  a  $3.30  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.50  a  $3.75  ;  do.,  patent,  $3.85  a  $4.15  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $2.50 
a  $2.80;  do.,  clear,  $3.30  a  $3.60;  do.,  straight,  $3.70 
a  $3.90 ;  do.,  patent,  §4.00  a  $4.25.  Rye  Flour.— 
Firm,  at  $2.50  per  barrel  for  choice  Penna.  Bdck- 
WHEAT  Flour. — $1.30  a  $1.50  per  100  pounds  for  new, 
as  to  quality. 

Grain.— No.  2  red  wheat,  72}  a  72Jc. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  29J  a  29|c. 
No.  2  white  oats,  25i  a  26c. 

Beef  Cattle. —  Extra,  4|  a  4|c.;  good,  4|  a  4Jc.; 
medium,  4J  a  4}c.;  common,  3j  a  4c. 

Sheep  and  Lambs. — Extra,  3g  a  Sfc;  good,  3  a  3}c.; 
medium,  2i  a  2|c.;  common,  2  a  2^c.;  culls,  1  a  IJc; 
lambs,  3  a  5Jc. 

Hogs. — Western,  5J  a  5|c.;  others,  5}  a  5|o. 

Foreign. — "Ciermany,"  says  the  St.  James  Gazette, 
"  has  had  five  sovereigns  since  Queen  Victoria  began 
to  reign.  She  herself  will  in  future  be  recognized  as 
the  ancestress  of  one  of  the  most  powerful  rulers.  Her 
grandson  wears  the  Iron  Crown  of  Germany.  Her 
granddaughter  is  Empress  of  Russia.  Another  grand- 
daughter is  the  Crown  Princess  of  Roumania.  Her 
second  son  rules  over  the  Principality  of  Saxe-Coburg. 
The  Hereditary  Princes  of  Saxe-Meiningen  is  her 
granddaughter.  The  heir  to  the  throne  of  Greece  is 
her  descendant ;  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse  is  her 
grandson.  She  has  no  fewer  than  61  descendants  who 
one  day  between  them  promise  to  be  at  the  head  of 
more  than  half  of  Europe." 

The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  while  attending  ser- 
vice in  the  church  building  at  Hawarden,  on  the  10th 
inst.,  was  taken  suddenly  ill  and  died  in  a  short  time. 
It  is  believed  by  his  physicians  that  he  had  heart  dis- 
ease.    He  was  67  years  of  age. 

In  one  recent  consignment  a  feather  dealer  in  Lon- 
don received  6000  birds  of  Paradise,  360,000  birds  of 
various  kinds  from  the  East  Indies  and  400,000  hum- 
ming birds.  In  three  months  another  dealer  imported 
3o0,39S  birds  from  the  East  ludies. 

Lord  Rosebery  has  decided  to  resign  his  leadership 
of  the  Liberal  Party,  owing  to  the  antagonism  of  his 
opinions  on  the  Eastern  question  with  those  of  the 
mass  of  the  Liberal  parly.  His  resignation  will  likely 
make  patent  the  widely  divergent  views  of  the  Tory 
and  Liberal  parties  in  regard  to  the  Russian  alliance. 

On  the  9th  inst.  Lord  Rosebery  made  a  speech  in 
Edinburgh,  in  which  he  said  he  was  opposed  to  isola- 
ted acii  m  by  Great  Britain  on  tl  e  Turkish  question. 
Such  action  would  mean  a  European  war,  with  the 
slaughter  of  hundreds  of  thousands  and  threaten  the 
existence  of  Great  Britain.  The  panacea,  he  said,  was 
concerted  action  by  the  Powers  nearest  interested. 
This  could  not  be  long  postponed. 

A  special  cable  despatch  to  the  N.  Y.  Evening  Sun 
from  London  says:  It  is  learned  upon  unquestiona- 
ble authority  that  Russia  has  undertaken  to  interfere 
actively  in  Turkish  affairs  unless  the  Porte  carries 
out  fully  the  long  delayed  Armenian  reforms.  Eng- 
land and  France  agree  to  give  their  moral  support. 

It  is  understood  in  Berlin,  that  the  Kaiser  will 
shortly  give  an  audience  to  General  Grumbkoft',  the 
German  officer  in  the  Ottoman  service,  who  is  the 
bearer  of  an  autograph  letter  from  the  Sultan  to  the 
Kaiser.  General  Grumbkoff  is  accompanied  by  the 
Sultan's  Ambassador,  Ghalib  Bey,  who  will  also  be 
received  by  the  Kaiser.  The  mission  of  General 
Grumbkofi',  according  to  the  semi-official  Berlin  Post, 
is  one  of  great  political  importance.  In  the  mean- 
time an  interview  with  General  Grumbkoff  appears 
in  a  Berlin  paper,  in  which  the  Turkish  Commis- 
sioner defends  the  action  of  the  Sultan  and  the  leading 
officials,  contending  that  no  man  occupying  the  Turk- 
ish throne  would  fulfill  the  demands  of  the  Powers 
unconditionally.  The  Sultan  of  Turkey,  he  main- 
tains, must  always  take  into  consideration  the  probable 
effect  of  the  fulfilment  of  such  demands  upon  the  Mo- 
hammedan populace  ;  otherwise  there  would  be  great 
danger  of  an  outbreak  of  Moslem  fanaticism,  leading 
to  the  total  annihilation  of  the  Christians  within  the 
Empire. 

A  free  school  for  leaching  the  Russian   language 


has  been  established  at  Seoul,  the  capital  of  Korea. 
It  has  forty-six  pupils,  ranging  in  age  from  20  to  40 
years. 

News  was  received  at  Panama,  on  the  7th  instant, 
from  Guayaquil,  Ecuador,  that  the  town  has  been 
almost  wholly  destroyed  by  fire.  Fully  30.000  per- 
sons, nearly  one-half  of  the  city's  population,  are 
homeless.  Great  destitution  prevails,  many  persons 
being  without  food  and  without  even  necessary  cloth- 
ing. Miguel  Valverde,  Consul  General  of  Ecuador, 
received  a  cablegram  on  the  8th,  which  stated  that 
the  fire  has  been  finally  subdued.  The  loss  is  esti- 
mated at  $25,000,000,  while  the  total  insurance  is  but 
a  little  over  $2,000,000.  Consul  Valverde's  advices 
state  that  the  tire  was  probably  of  incendiary  origin, 
and  that  great  indignation  is  felt  because  of  the  crime. 
Prompt  punishment  will  be  meted  out  to  the  offenders 
should  they  be  caught. 

The  apple  crop  in  the  Provinces  of  Ontario,  Que- 
bec and  Nova  Scotia  promises  to  be  unusually  large. 
It  is  estimated  that  the  aggregate  yield  of  Canada 
will  amount  to  3,000,000  barrels. 


RECEIPTS. 

Unless  otherwise  specitled,  two  dollars  have  been  re- 
ceived from  each  person,  paying  for  vol.  70. 
Hannah   W.   Hedley,  Phila.;  Jonathan  Briggs  for 
George  Briggs,  la.;  Anne  S.  Lippincott,  Gtn.;  C.  A. 
Panzerhieter,  Phila.,  $1,  to  No.  27,  vol.  70;  Joseph  T. 
Whitson.  Del. 

S&° Remittances  received  after  Third-d  ly  evening  wilt 
not  appear  in  the  Receipts  until  the  following  week. 

NOTICES. 
Westtown   Boarding  School.  —  The   General 
Committee  will  meet  on  Sixth-day,  the  23rd  inst.,  at 
11  A.  M.   The  Committee  on  Instruction  meet  the  same 
day,  at  9  a.  m. Wm.  Evans,  Clerk. 

Position  wanted  as  companion  to  invalid  or  eU| 
derly  woman  by  a  young  woman  Friend. 

Address  "  E,"  office  of  The  Frienix 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  convenied 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  i 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A. 
and  2.53  and  4.32  p.  M.     Other  trains  are  met  whei ' 
requested.     Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cents' 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.    To  read 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  85 
Ben.t'n  Passmoue,  Sup't. 


Died,  Ninth  Mimth  2nd,  1S96,  at  his  residence  it 
Media,  Delaware  County,  Pa,  Joseph  Rhoads,  aget^ 
seventy-four  years.  He  was  a  minister  and  membe 
of  Springfield  Meeting,  in  that  county,  where  he  hac 
resided  from  his  birth  on  the  land  settled  by  his  an 
cestors  in  the  year  1699,  and  occupied  cjniiuuously  b; 
five  generations  of  the  family  from  that  time  until  the 
autumn  of  1895.  From  his  early  boyhood  he  wa 
known  as  a  pure-minded,  conscientious  Christian 
much  attached  to  the  principles  and  testimonies  of  th 
Society  of  Friends,  ai;d  consistent  in  supporting  them 
Ho  occupied  the  stations  of  overseer  and  elder  i: 
Chester  Monthly  Meeting  for  several  years,  and  late 
in  life  feeling  called  to  the  public  ministry  of  th  ; 
Gospel,  his  gift  was  acknowledged  by  the  Church  i 
the  year  1891.  He  was  diligent  in  religious  servic 
until  disease  confined  him  to  his  chamber  a  few  week 
before  his  decease.  Great  was  his  solicitude  for  th 
spread  of  Christianity,  and  the  suppression  of  vie 
and  intemperance  in  the  community  where  he  ri 
sided,  and  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia.  He  spei; 
much  time  in  distributing  religious  tracts  and  look: 
among  men  ;  often  visiting  drinking  saloems,  exposti 
laling  with  their  proprietors,  and  those  present  i 
them  respecting  their  evil  liatdts;  and  at  times  sto] 
ping  and  gently  reproving  profane  persons  whom  h 
might  hear  misuse  the  sacred  Name  as  he  passed  Ihei 
on  the  street.  He  was  a  loving  Friend  to  the  yont 
of  our  Society,  deeply  interested  in  their  spiritual  we 
fare,  and  frequently  called  at  their  homes  to  encourag 
them  to  enlist  under  the  banner  of  Christ,  take  u 
their  cross  to  worldly  pleasures,  and  follow  the  Heai 
enly  Shepherd.  With  a  humble  estimate  of  his  ow 
attainments,  he  ever  sought  to  honor  the  Lord  Jest 
Christ  as  his  Redeemer  and  hope  of  salvation  ;  tl; 
only  Head  of  the  Church  and  guide  of  his  follower 
When  near  the  close  of  his  life  he  said  to  his  brotbe 
who  sat  by  his  bedside,  that  he  wanted  all  hisbrothe 
and  sisters  to  commend  each  other  to  the  mercy  au 
care  of  our  precious  Saviour,  adding,  "  I  am  very  ui 
worthy,  very  unworthy!"  Of  him  it  may  be  truti 
fully  said,  "  behold  an  Israelite  indeed  in  whom  is  i 
guile." 


THE  FRIEND 

A  Religions  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TENTH  MONTH  24, 


No.  14. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 


Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
Xo.  207  Walnut  Place, 

iS  )Uth  from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 
PHILADELPHIA. 

Arliclea  designed  far  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MooRESTOWN,  Bttrlinoton  Ck).,  N.  J. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P,  O. 


liary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

(Continued  from  page  98.j 
TO  L.  H.  a. 
"Philadelphia,  Fourth  Month  7th,  1861. 
"When  a  little  lamb  of  the  fold  is  in  any 
danger  and  bleateth,  the  Good  Shepherd  bas- 
ins to  relieve  it  from  its  difficulties.  So  I  be- 
'eve  He  prompts  me  to  give  an  early  answer  to 
ay  touching  letter.  I  tried  immediately  to 
le'ar  thee  on  my  heart  before  his  throne,  but 
jo  words  would  come  to  my  relief. 
;  "  While  reading  thy  letter,  the  words  'Water 
f  regeneration'  came  so  forcibly  again  and 
Jain  to  my  mind,  and  yesterday  morning  on 
waking,  such  a  precious  sense  of  his  love  at- 
suded,  and  a  nearness  of  feeling  with  thee,  that 
could  again  commend  thee  to  Him,  not  in 
lany  words  but  in  tears.  May  He  lead  us  all 
iree,  teach  us  and  fit  us  for  his  kingdom.  My 
lind  is  at  rest  altogether  on  those  points  (some 
f  the  doctrines  of  Friends),  but  whenever  any 
oubts  ari^e  and  I  try  to  spread  them  before 
lira  and  wait  for  his  revelation,  they  are  sure 
)  be  cleared. 

This  is  good,  dear  Laura  to  wait,  deeply  wait, 
efore  Him  for  instruction.  Surely  there  is  a  re- 
elation  in  these  days,  or  how  could  the  thoughts 
f  ray  heart  have  been  spoken  to,  time  after 
fine,  by  his  faithful  ministers?  It  seems  to  me 
■jy  precious  friend,  if  we  try  to  live  all  the  time 
1  his  holy  fear,  letting  our  thoughts,  words 
nd  actions  be  holy,  this  is  confessing  Him  or 
is  government  before  men.  None  could  have 
<een  more  determined  to  leave  the  Society  than 
lyself  at  one  time,  though  it  was  more  from 
3bellion  than  conviction. 

'  "  E.  Pitlfield  commenced  her  communication 
lis  afternoon  with  the  words,  'And  the  Lord 
irect  your  hearts  into  the  love  of  God  and  into 
le  patient  waiting  for  Christ.'  Two  or  three 
mes  she  said  she  felt  comforted  and  thankful 
1  being  one  of  this  people,  dependent  upon  the 
)ivine  Teacher.  Ah  !  I  can  respond.  I  would 
ot  like  to  be  anywhere  else ;  God  Almighty, 
ly  Father,  and  the  dear  Saviour,  my  baptizer 
ito  the  new  life,  my  Reprover  for  my  slips,  my 
lediator  upon  repentance,  the  alone  Teacher 
1  everything  and  ray  All  in  Ail!  ...  It 
i  indeed  good  to  trust  in  Him  for  everything. 
'hat  passage,  'Bread  shall  be  given  him,  his 


waters  shall  be  sure,  hath  often  comforted  me 
heretofore,  and  now  it  comforts  me  in  a  spiritual 
sense,  for  I  long  for  more  sensible  heavenly 
bread,  more  of  a  knowing  Him  as  his  faithful 
children  know  Him.  'Ask  and  ye  shall  re- 
ceive,' is  another  precious  legacy.  .  .  .  Fare- 
well from  thy  loving  friend,  but  one  who  often 
feels  herself  the  very  least  of  all  the  flock. 

"  D.  B." 

1861.— Fourth  Month.— Thou  God,  seest  me 
all  the  time,  may  I  be  more  watchful  and  cir- 
cumspect. 

Fourth  :\ronth  19th.— This  is  my  thirty-first 
birth-day.  Oli,  how  merciful  the  L')rd  has  been 
to  me;  He  has  led  me  about,  instructed  and 
kept  me,  and  I  have  been  so  unworthy  of  it  all. 
I  do  this  morning  earnestly  dedicate  myself,  my 
all,  entirely  to  thee.  Oh  !  Lord,  accept  me  in 
thy  mercy  unworthy  as  I  am.  Be  pleased  to 
help  me  to  love  thee  with  all  my  heart,  and 
with  all  my  soul,  and  with  all  my  streni;th,  and 
with  all  my  mind,  help  me  to  keep  very  hum- 
ble all  the  time,  make  me  what  thou  wouldst 
have  me  to  be;  oh!  be  with  me  in  this  way 
that  I  go.  Be  pleased  to  make  me  very  hum- 
ble and  meek  and  lowly  in  heart,  and  wilt  thou 
dearest  Father,  for  Christ's  sake,  fit  me  and  pre- 
pare me  for  heaven.  Teach  me  how  to  wait  on 
thee,  and  grant  unto  me  some  living  bread  and 
living  water. 

Again  she  writes: 

TO  L.  H.  B. 

"Fourth  Month  2Sth,  1861. 

"  Dearest  L. — I  look  upon  no  one  sect  as  the 
'Church.'  Every  true  struggling  Christian  be- 
longs to  this  church  militant,  and  as  they  follow 
Him  in  his  baptisms  and  crosses,  or  washings  of 
regeneration,  will,  in  the  end,  join  his  Church 
triumphant  in  heaven.  All  that  fear  God  and 
work  righteousness  are  accepted.  Thou  hast 
already  joined  this  Church,  if  thou  hast  fought 
the  battle  with  thy  own  sins  and  corruptions  as 
manifested,  one  by  one,  by  this  Light  of  his 
Spirit,  and  straining  in  earnest  to  walk  without 
sin. 

"  I  am  more  and  more  convinced  of  the  truth 
of  this  passage, '  Without  holiness  no  man  shall 
see  the  Lord.'  He  will  indeed  manifest  himself 
to  his  watching,  waiting,  praying  and  obedient 
children.  How  sweet  the  promise  is  of  John 
xiv:  21  and  23,  and  Rev.  3d  chap.,  20th  verse; 
Thou  sayest,  my  dear,  thou  loves  the  quiet  of 
our  meetings  for  meditation,  it  may  be  right 
for  thee ;  but  lately  it  seems  as  though  I  dare 
not  meditate  in  them,  dare  not  think  !  but  if  I 
get  the  Heavenly  Bread  himself,  must  wait, 
wait  in  awful  solemn  silence  for  the  arisings  of 
his  presence.  Oh !  how  I  have  struggled  for 
this,  and  now  do  struggle  to  get  that  state  when 
I  can  worship  the  Almighty  God  in  awful,  sol- 
emn reverence  and  stillness,  in  spirit  and  in 
Truth.*     How  could  I  be  disturbed  with  sing- 


ing, praying,  or  speaking  from  another's  mind 
unless  immediately  from  my  Father. 

"Take  not  thy  flight  in  the  winter  season. 
How  thou  wast  on  my  heart  during  Yearly 
Meeting  week,  and  how  I  did  wish  thou  was 
present  the  last  day.  Elizabeth  Evans  sjKike 
so  sweetly  to  the  young  Friends,  of  Elijah  wait- 
ing at  the  mouth  of  the  cave. 

"C.  Wistar  told  me  thou  was  sick  one  day, 
and  I  was  fearful  thou  was  worrying  thyself  too 
much  ;  please  do  not  do  so,  it  is  a  gradual  work. 
I  useil  to  make  myself  sick  sometimes,  but  at 
one  Quarterly  Meeting  long  since,  E.  E.  opened 
that  passage  so  beautifully, '  The  King's  daugh- 
ter is  all  glorious  within  ;  her  clothing  is  of 
wrought  gold.  She  shall  be  brought  unto  the 
King  in  raiment  of  needle-work.'  She  remarked 
that  the  needle-work  was  done  stitch  by  stitch, 
that  it  was  a  gradual  work,  performed  by  being 
attentive  to  one  little  intimation  after  another, 
till  we  are  clothed  with  the  white  robe  of  his 
righteousness,  nothing  of  our  own,  all  of  his 
mercy  in  showing  us.  Blessing,  glory  and  honor 
be  ascribed  by  us  both  to  his  Holy  Name  here 
and  hereafter,  saith  my  soul  most  humbly.  .  .  . 
I  commend  thee  to  his  blessing  and  mercy  and 
light,  and  remain  thy  deeply  interested  and 
loving  friend, 

"Deborah  Bp.ooks." 

Fifth  Month. — After  passing  through  the 
blackness  of  darkness  the  few  days  past,  on  ac- 
count of  many  wilful  transgressions,  and  beg- 
ging earnestly  to  be  forgiven,  I  do  this  morn- 
ing feel  such  an  assurance  that  I  am  now  in- 
deed born  again.  Whosoever  is  born  of  God 
doth  not  coiumit  sin.  I  never  felt  such  sweet- 
ness and  heavenly  love  before,  such  newness  of 
life.  Oh  !  I  can 'indeed  bless  thy  Holy  Name, 
oh.  Lord,  for  I  am  thine  now,  do  with  me  what 
thou  wilt ;  grant  me  preparation  and  innocency 
oh.  Lord,  if  sin,  temptation  and  the  devil  should 
ever  come  again. 

'  Seventh-day  morning. — Teach  me,  oh  Lord, 
how  to  dwell  with  thee,  through  life !  Oh, 
give  me  life,  heavenly  life  in  myself.  Oh,  unite 
my  soul  to  thee,  so  that  I  cannot  sin;  unworthy 
though  I  am,  give  me  of  thy  Holy  Spirit  to 
strengthen  me.  Show  me,  oh  Lord,  how  to  keep 
with  thee  u-hile  allendiiig  to  outward  affairs. 

12th. — The  following  words  of  Isaac  Fening- 
ton  speak  the  language  of  my  heart  so  thor- 
oughly. "  Oh  !  how  the  soul  that  is  sensible  of 
its°filth  longeth  to  be  washed !  How  it  panteth 
after  the  pastures  of  life,  the  food  of  life,  the 
living  waters;  to  appear  before  and  enjoy  God 
in  the  land  of  the  living.  Oh  !  how  doth  the 
heart  that  is  daily  afflicted  with  its  unbelief  and 
disobedience,  long  for  the  faith  that  stands  in 
the  power,  and  the  obedience  that  flows  from 
the  power.  Oh  !  teach  me  thy  statutes  ;  show 
me  the  pure  path  of  obedience  in  the  way  of 
life,  guide  my  feet  in  the  way  everlasting.    Oh ! 


*How  important  the  distinction  here  made  by  D. 
B.  between  a  state  of  humble,  awfol  stillness  and  wait- 
ing before  the  Great  Creator  of  heaven  and  earth  and 
that  of  what  is  understood  by  the  word  "  rneditation." 


The  one  soaie  effort  of  the  mind,  the  other  perfect 
stillness.  William  Penn  said  "  Love  silence,  even  of 
mind,"  and  how  refreshing  and  strengthening  to  the 
wearv  soul  some  such  seasons  are. 


106 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Mo.  24, 1896. 


write  thy  fear  in  my  heart,  that  I  may  not  de- 
part from  thee ;  create  a  clean  heart  in  me  and 
put  thy  Spirit  within  me,  to  be  my  strength. 
Oil !  continue  thy  loving  kindness  to  them  that 
know  thee,  and  thy  righteousness  to  the  ujiright 
in  heart.  Oh!  what  unutterable  breathings 
daily  issue  out  of  the  broken  spirit  towards  the 
spring  of  its  life." 

TO  L.  H.  B. 
"  Philadei-phia,  Sixth  Month  2nd,  1861. 
"  Dear  Laura,  thy  poor  friend  is  in  the  deeps 
herself.  I  could  tell  thee  ranch  here,  but  I  am 
often  reminded  of  an  old  saying, viz:  'Religious 
experience  frequently  related  is  like  a  smelling 
bottle,  which  frequently  exposed,  loses  its  scent 
and  savor,  and  is  lost.'  Only  I  would  ask 
one  favor,  let  us  pray  for  each  other  that  we 
may  have  faithful,  obedient  hearts.  I  have  just 
been  reading  over  thy  sweet  letter  again,  and 
can  rejoice  that  thou  art  so  enabled  to  lay  hold 
of  his  precious  promises  to  us,  poor  and  un- 
worthy as  we  are.  May  He,  in  his  own  time, 
give  thee  relief.     Thine  in  love, 

"D.  B." 

TO   L.    H.    B. 
"Philadelphia,  Seventh  Month  8th,  1861. 
"The  closing  sentence  of  thy  letter  biought 
much  comfort  to  my  heart.     The  'Rest  of  the 
people  of  God  ;'  how  sweet  it  is,  and  how  my 
soul  longs  for  more  deep  draughts  of  it,  which  I 
know  is  in  store  for  the  truly  obtdiciit  children. 
"D.  B." 

TO    L.    H.   B. 
"Philadelphia,  Ninth  M<inth  9th,  1861. 

"  Two  Friends  came  on  Sixth-day  and  asked 
me  to  open  Northern  District  Primary  School 
temporarily,  as  Jane  Boustead  had  resigned, 
and  mentioned  their  opinion,  I  could  have  it 
permanent)}'  if  I  wished.  It  felt  pleasant  to 
me  then  and  has  since,  generally.  Two  or  three 
times  it  has  seemed  sad  and  a  disappointment, 
but  I  now  enjoy  being  with  the  little  ones  so 
much  that  it  would  be  a  cross  to  go  back.  Oh  ! 
saith  my  soul  for  a  faithful  heart  to  follow  a 
crucified  Lord,  every  moment  of  ray  life. 

"  It  has  often  seemed  to  me  that  if  we  read 
much  and  ponder  the  writings  of  other  societies 
it  is  apt  to  bring  confusion,  and  perhaps  lead 
to  a  desire  to  be  like  them.  Thou  will  say  I 
am  prejudiced,  but  really  it  seems  safer  for  me 
to  keep  to  Friends'  writings  generally,  and  not 
reason  too  much.  The  next  Third-day  after 
thou  was  here,  Wm.  Evans  was  at  our  meeting; 
in  his  communication  said,  'That  our  Society 
made  a  higher  profession  than  any  other,  viz 
That  of  being  led  by  the  immediate  influence 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,'  (though  we  have  sadly  to 
acknowledge  not  always  possession).  '  Be  thou 
in  the  fear  of  the  Lord  all  the  day,'  is  the  com- 
mand.    ...  "D.  B." 

TO    L.    H.    B. 
"Philadelphia,  Twelfth  Month  19lh,  1861. 

"  Of  late  I  have  thought  much  of  the  passage, 
'Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God,  with  all 
thy  heart  and  with  all  thy  soul,  with  all  thy 
strength  and  with  all  thy  mind.'  I  do  pray 
for  a  clothing  of  his  love  over  me,  over  my 
mind,  and  that  his  holy  fear  may  be  writtea 
upon  my  heart. 

"I  think  it  is  the  will  of  our  Heavenly  Fa- 
ther that  we  should  take  care  of  our  bodily 
health.  The  heart,  the  heart  is  what  He  searches. 
.  .  .  Thou  meutioned  dear  I']lizabeth  Evans, 
how  sad  the  feeling  is,  when  we  reflect  we  can 
see  and  hear  her  no  more.  Shall  we  not  pray 
for  ability  to  follow  her  as  s|ie  foljowed  Christ. 


If  I  could  only  attain  to  half  her  excellence 
and  favor  with  the  Almiiihty  One. 

"  D.  B." 

(To  be  continued.) 

The  Hindu  Magistrate's  Death. 

At  the  Wednesday  evening  biblical  lectures 
for  non  Christians  at  our  Free  Reading  Room 
at  Madanapalle,  in  1871,  there  was  one  counte- 
nance that  we  always  expected  to  see. 

The  grama  reddi,  or  village  magistrate,  Mu- 
salappa  by  name,  always  came  early  and  took 
his  seat  by  the  second  window  on  the  right  from 
the  speaker's  desk.  He  listened  with  apparent 
pleasure,  and  the  fixedness  of  his  attention 
always  attracted  the  notice  of  the  speaker,  and 
his  reverent  mien  during  the  concluding  prayer 
made  one  feel  that  he  was  silently  joining  in  its 
petitions. 

He  was  a  cousin  of  the  high  caste  Hindu 
farmer  whose  hand  and  arm  had  been  so  fear- 
fully crushed  under  the  wheel  of  the  idol  ear, 
shortly  after  we  located  at  Mandanapalle,  as 
they  were  drawing  it,  in  its  annual  outing,  late 
at  night.  He  was  one  of  those  who  ran  to  ray 
house,  and  waked  me  and  begged  me  to  come 
and  see  if  I  could  save  the  man's  life,  for  he 
was  dying  with  nervous  shock  and  loss  of  blood. 
The  man's  life  was  saved.  The  ten  fractures  in 
his  fingers,  hand  and  forearm  were  set  and  united 
so  that  he  again  had  the  use  of  his  right  hand, 
and  neither  he  nor  his  brothers  or  cousins  ever 
joined  again  in  those  car-drawing  festivities. 

When  the  reading  room  was  opened  in  1870, 
and  the  weekly  biblical  lectures  for  non-Chris- 
tians were  begun,  he  seemed  to  be  glad  to  have 
a  chance  to  listen  to  Christian  teaching  without 
mingling  in  a  Christian  congregation  and  draw- 
ing on  himself  the  adverse  remarks  of  his  co- 
religionists. 

He  was  a  very  quiet,  sedate,  reticent  man, 
whose  character  was  respected  by  all.  His  at- 
tentive, earnest  countenance,  both  in  our  church 
on  his  occasional  attendance  there,  and  weekly 
at  the  reading  room,  made  me  feel  that  the 
truth  was  gaining  an  entrance  to  his  mind  and 
heart.  He  seemed  to  avoid  giving  me  an}' 
chance  to  speak  to  him  personally  ;  and  I  was 
content  to  let  him  continue  to  drink  in  the 
truth  weekly  at  our  services,  fearing  that  he 
would  be  driven  away  if  I  personally  pressed 
the  truth  home. 

A  year  had  passed  from  the  opening  of  the 
reading  room.  In  August  of  the  fillowing 
year,  1871,  there  was  an  epidemic  of  cholera 
and  of  smallpox  at  the  same  time,  and  a  num- 
ber of  cases  of  typhoid  fever  in  the  town.  My 
assistant  in  the  hospital  was  absent  on  a  vaca- 
tion, and  I  was  driven  with  work  beyond  meas- 
ure. 

One  morning  as  I  was  sitting  at  the  dispens- 
ing table  in  the  hospital,  Musalappa  came  in 
and  sank  upon  a  seat,  exhausted.  I  saw  that 
he  was  very  ill  and  went  to  him  at  once.  He 
said  that  he  had  been  very  sick  for  a  week  or 
more ;  that  he  had  asked  his  brothers — for  they 
and  their  families  all  lived  together  iu  one  house 
as  one  family — to  ask  me  to  come  and  treat  him 
or  to  bring  him  to  the  hospital  in  a  coach  or 
palanquin,  but  they  had  absolutely  refused  and 
called  in  native  doctors ;  that  he  was  sure  he 
was  fast  getting  much  worse,  and  that  that 
morning  when  they  were  all  out  of  the  house 
he  had  got  up  and,  unnoticed,  stolen  away  on 
foot  to  the  hospital  for  me  to  prescribe  for  him. 
I  did  all  that  could  be  done,  giving  him  medi- 
cines for  the  day  and  night,  and  sent  him  home 
ip  a  conveyance,  promising  to  come  the  next 


morning  to  his  house  and  see  him.  I  was  quite 
at  a  loss  to  account  for  his  family  so  olyecting 
to  his  coming  to  me  for  treatment,  as  many  (jf 
them  hod  been  to  me  for  treatment  at  difiereut 
times. 

The  next  morning,  and  daily,  I  went  to  see 
him,  though  I  was  so  driven  with  work  that  I 
could  go  but  once  each  day,  and  then  make 
but  a  very  brief  visit.  A  crowd  gathered  around 
the  moment  I  went  into  his  room  every  time  I 
called,  and  seemed  to  seek  to  prevent  my  talk- 
ing with  him  any  more  than  to  prescribe.  I 
could  not  but  notice  that  there  was  an  unusual 
commotion  about  the  house,  which  I  could  not 
explain.  It  was  typhoid  fever,  and  he  died,  in' 
spite  of  all  that  could,  at  that  late  stage,  be: 
done  for  him.  \ 

One  of  his  cousins,  some  months  afterward; 
came  to  me  and  told  me  that  during  his  sick- 
ness he  was  talking  continually  of  Jesus  Christ 
and  of  Christianity,  saying  that  it  was  true,  and 
they  must  embrace  it;  and  it  was  undoubtedly 
their  fear  that  he  would  openly  embrace  Chris- 
tianity before  his  death,  and  bring  a  stigma  on 
them,  that  made  them  keep  him  so  long  from 
coming  to  me,  and  so  guarded  when  I  was 
present. 

I  spoke  to  him  generally  on  the  subject  of 
death  and  of  Him  whom  alone  we  can  trust  in 
such  an  hour,  but  did  not  press  it  home  so  per- 
sonally as  I  would  had  I  then  suspected  what  I 
afterward  learned  to  be  the  fact. 

When  I  spoke  to  him  of  Christ,  his  brothers 
standing  by,  prevented  his  replying,  saying  that 
he  was  too  weak  to  converse.  His  cousin  after- 
ward told  me  that  during  the  night  before  he 
died,  after  incoherent  talking  of  Jesus  and  his 
salvation  for  some  time,  he  suddenly  rose  to  a 
sitting  posture  in  bed,  and  called  out  with  a 
clear  voice :  "  The  glory  of  Jesus  Christ  is  fill- 
ing the  whole  world,  and  we  must  all  bow  he- 
fore  it.  He  is  the  Divine  Redeemer." — Jacob 
Chamberlain,  M.  D.,  in  the  Independent. 


For  •'  The  Friend-" 

A  Visit  to  Ocean  City.  i 

Accepting  the  invitation  of  a  kind  friend  whc 
is  learned  in  shells,  to  go  with  him  to  Ocean 
City  and  see  what  spoils  of  the  ocean  could  be 
found  on  the  beach,  I  took  the  cars  for  thai 
place  on  the  twenty-second  of  Ninth  Month. 

Ocean  City  is  situated  on  the  northern  end 
of  the  beach  that  commences  to  the  south  ol 
Great  Egg  Harbor  Bay,  a  few  miles  south  o! 
Atlantic  City.  The  railroad  from  Camden  goes 
towards  Cape  May,  but  about  twenty  miles 
before  reaching  that  point  a  branch  runs  east 
ward  to  the  coast,  and  after  crossing  the  sail 
meadows,  comes  to  the  beach  at  Sea  Isle  City 
From  Sea  Isle  City  a  railroad  runs  along  the 
beach  northward  to  Ocean  City. 

A  search  for  shells  along  the  beach  is  a  ver) 
uncertain  business.  After  a  southeast  storm,  ii 
is  often  the  case  that  the  waves  wash  up  fron 
the  bottom,  multitudes  of  shells  and  otlier  ses 
products,  and  strew  them  by  myriads  on  th( 
sands,  so  that  a  rich  prize  awaits  those  who  com( 
at  once  and  pick  up  these  treasures  before  the) 
are  buried  in  the  sands,  which  are  ever  moving 
by  the  force  of  the  winds,  and  soon  hide  smal 
objects  from  view.  At  other  times  the  mosi 
careful  search  may  fail  to  reveal  much  of  in 
terest.  That  was  the  situation  on  the  day  ol 
our  visit.  The  weather  had  been  comparativel) 
calm  for  a  considerable  time  before  we  went  t( 
the  shore,  and  my  shell  friend  expected  bui 
poor  success.  We  found  only  about  ten  specie.' 
and  these  in  comparatively  small  numbers.  Tb< 


enth  Mo.  24,  1896. 


THE    FRIEND. 


107 


irst  variety  I  noted  was  a  small  cylindrical 
hell,  lying  among  the  grass  or  sedgje,  called 
Melampw  bideiilatus,  deriving  its  specilic  name 
'rom  two  ridges  or  prominences  or  teeth  at  the 
ower  end  of  the  opening  which  leads  into  the 


of  the  shell - 


-Bidentiitu-s  means  "  two-    growth 
.1  : „:_  I .1.;.,,,  ..„„  A  .,  : 


oothed."  This  animal  is  au  air  breathing  one 
ike  the  common  garden  snail,  and  although  it 
ippears  to  enjoy  its  salt  water  baths,  it  requires 
ntervals  of  exposure  to  the  air. 

Another  small  shell,  but  rather  larger  than 
he  Melampus,  being  nearly  three-fourths  of  an 
,uch  in  length,  was  Dog-whelk  {Nassa  tripit- 
lata).  It  may  be  described  as  a  spiral  coue, 
itarting  from  a  fine  point  and  showing  three 
listinct  coils  as  it  approaches  the  larger  end  or 
nouth  of  the  shell.  This  species  is  carnivorous 
ind  bores  holes  with  its  tongue  into  other  shells 
|ind  feeds  on  the  animal  within.  Several  of 
(hese  species  I  picked  up  had  been  treated  in 
,he  same  way,  and  were  pierced  with  the  small 
found  holes,  through  which  their  flesh  had  pro- 
:)ably  been  extracted  by  an  enemy  of  their  own 
species,  or  some  other  carnivorous  variety.  One 
i)f  the  foreign  Nassas  is  very  destructive  to  the 
uysters  on  the  French  coast. 
,  We  found  also  a  larger  species  of  spiral  shell, 
;iot  much  longer,  but  much  thicker — the  Peri- 
winkle {LiUorina  irrorala).  It  is  an  interest- 
•ng  looking  object,  with  numerous  prominent  re- 
volving lines  on  its  surface.  The  Periwinkle  is 
argelv'used  for  food  in  Great  Britain  where 
,he  number  used  was  estimated  a  few  years  since 
jis  two  thousand  bushels  a  week  during  six 
months  of  the  year,  and  five  hundred  bushels  a 
iveek  during  the  other  six  months.  The  Peri- 
^viokles  are  vegetable  feeders.  Both  it  and  the 
i;arnivorous  shells  are  provided  with  a  peculiar 
joring  ribbon  or  tongue,  which  is  closely  beset 
ivith  horny  teeth,  which  by  backward  and  for- 
>Tard  motion  rasp  down  objects  that  are  brought 
,n  its  way.  The  common  European  species  is 
said  to  have  about  six  hundred  rows  of  teeth 
OB  its  tongue. 

The  species  thus  far  described  all  belong  to 
.he  Mttiya/ye«  or  one-shelled  moUusca.  We  found 
|ilso  several  of  the  bivalve  or  two-shelled  species. 
One  of  these  was  the  Surf-clam  (Mactra  solidis- 
sima),  which  is  an  abundant  inhabitant  of  the 
sandy  coasts.  The  shells,  when  full-grown,  are 
IS  much  as  six  inches  long,  and  were  formerly 
used  by  the  Indians  as  hoes  in  the  hilling  of  their 
3orn,  and  more  recently  as  sugar  scoops.  In 
one  that  I  picked  up,  the  two  valves  were  still 
adhering,  and  were  kept  open  by  an  elastic 
ligament  or  small  mass  of  cartilage  which  oc- 
cupies a  small  cavity  in  the  back  of  each  valve. 
On  the  inner  face  of  each  valve  are  two  round 
scars  at  which,  when  the  animal  was  living, 
iwere  attached  the  strong  muscles  whose  con- 
traction closed  the  shell.  When  the  death  of 
the  animal  destroys  the  muscular  action,  the 
elasticity  of  theligament  opens  the  shells.  These 
clams  are  much  used  for  bait  in  fishing,  but  are 
not  much  esteemed  for  food. 

There  was  a  third  member  of  our  little  com- 
pany who  was  as  much  interested  in  the  wild 
dowers  and  plants,  as  the  shellman  was  in  his 
,ocean  favorites.  We  collected  more  than  sixty 
species  of  plants  around  Ocean  City,  and  would 
probably  have  added  to  the  list,  if  we  had  not 
been  driven  from  the  spot  by  a  shower  of  rain, 
which  induced  us  to  take  an  earlier  train  home 
than  we  had  intended. 

Several  of  the  seaside  plants  are  fleshy  in  their 
texture,  such  as  the  Sea-purslane  (Sesuvium  pen 
tandrum)  and  the  Salt-wort  (Sakola  kali).  This 
is  a  low  branching  annual,  with  rose-colored 


flowers  and  short  and  thick  leaves,  all  prickle- 
poiuted,  so  that  the  plant  cannot  be  handled 
wiih  impunity.  It  is  said  to  be  closely  allied 
to  the  Russian  Thistle,  which  has  given  much 
alarm    to    the    western    farmers    by    its    rapid 


-■Vn  interesting  plant  of  the  Grass  family  was 
the  Sea  Sand  Reed  {Ammophila  arundinacea), 
hich  grew  abundantly  on  tlie  piles  of  bare 
sand.  On  approaching  one  of  these  piles  where 
the  wind  or  other  force  had  removed  some  of 
the  sand  so  as  to  leave  a  perpendicular  bank, 
my  flower  learned  companion  called  my  atten- 
tion to  the  long  root-stocks  of  the  grass  running 
down  several  feet  into  the  earth.  From  these 
there  branched  out  numerous  layers  of  fine  root- 
letis  which  tended  to  bind  the  sand  together. 

A  common  roadside  weed  is  the  Clot-bur 
(Xanthium  stnmiarium).  At  the  shore  we  found 
another  species,  the  Xanthium  cauadense,  in 
which  the  beaks  of  the  fruit  were  armed  with 
hooked  spines,  and  intermingled  with  abundant 
hairs.  In  one  upland  species  the  hairs  are 
wanting,  and  the  beaks  are  straight.  Gray  calls 
the  Clot-burs  coarse  and  vile  weeds,  yet  they 
are  botanically  interesting.  But  v,e  met  with 
many  plants  so  beautiful  and  bright,  that  they 
are  attractive  to  those  whose  tastes  are  not  sci- 
entific. Such  were  the  two  purple  Gerardias 
—  G.  Purpurea  and  G.  Maritima— the.  splendid 
shore  Golden  Rod  (Solidago  seinpervirens),  the 
Sea  Lavender  (Staiice  Umonium),  the  delicate 
and  slender-jointed  Polygonutu  {Polygonella  ar- 
iiculita),  and  the  beautiful  marsh  Centaury 
(Sabbatid  stellarli),  bright  with  rose-purple  flow- 
ers.  J.  W. 


ernor  of  our  State  is  also  the  chief  commander 
of  the  militia.  The  Sheriff(jf  our  counties  in  most 
States  becomes  the  hangman  in  case  of  capital 
punishment,  and  in  exercising  the  duty  of  arrest 
should  he  take  the  life  of  a  man  he  is  justified 
before  the  law;  and,  when  fully  known,  the 
duties  of  many  of  our  public  officers  at  times 
lead  them  into  the  responsibility  of  sacrificing 
human  life,  and  this  in  time  of  peace. 

If  I,  by  my  vote,  elect  the.se  men  to  an  office 
the  known  duties  of  which  under  circurastaojces 
likely  to  occur,  may  lead  them  to  cut  short  the 
thread  of  life  in  my  fellow  man,  how  can  I  es- 
cajjc  the  responsibility  of  an  accomplice  in  caus- 
ing his  death.  I  am  aware  that  far  the  larger 
share  of  tho-e  who  are  members  of  the  various 
branches  of  the  Society  of  Friends  feel  it  almost 
a  duty  to  vote  at  all  general  elections,  if  not 
exactly  for  candidates  of  entirely  satisfactory 
character,  at  least  for  those  whom  they  believe 
most  nearly  represent  their  views.  I  believe 
that  far  the  larger  number  of  these  have  not 
given  these  matters  that  proper  consideration 
in  the  light  of  our  hio;her  duties  which  its  im- 
portance dem mds.  We  have  no  right  to  "  Do 
evil  that  good  may  come  of  it,"  and  there  are 
times  when  we  should  "  Let  the  potsherds  of  the 
earth  strive  with  the  ])otsherds."  C.  H. 


For  "The  Friend." 
DwiGHT,  Kans.,  Ninth  Month  aTili,  1896. 
Having,  as  I  apprehend,  been  led  to  see  that 
some  things  connected  with  the  usual  exercise  of 
the  elective  franchise  are  inconsistent  with  some 
of  the  testimonies  borne  by  us  as  a  people,  it  has 
pressed  upon  my  mind  to  present  some  of  the 
reasons  why  I  have  felt  like  declining  of  late 
years  to  vote  at  our  general  elections. 

Probably  the  first  thing  which  seemed  to 
fasten  upon  me  in  this  way  was  the  fact  that  in 
all  political  parties  I  found  men  equal  to  or  su- 
perior to  mj'self  in  judgment  and  general  in- 
formation, who  were  equally  sure  that  the  suc- 
cess of  the  political  party  to  which  he  belongs 
would  tend  to  the  greater  good  of  the  country. 
Being  conscientious  that  I  be  casting  a  ballot 
which,  were  it  to  decide  an  election,  should  cer- 
tainly work  the  greatest  good  to  the  greatest 
number,  I  began  to  investigate  both  the  princi- 
ples and  practices  of  those  parties  which  make 
our  nominations  and  shape  the  political  con- 
cerns of  our  country,  and  soon  found  that  in 
order  to  keep  duly  posted  on  passing  political 
events  I  so  used  the  spare  time  at  my  command 
that  my  time  for  religious  reading  and  reflec- 
tion was  very  much  encroached  upon  ;  and  fur- 
ther my  thoughts  were  turning  more  and  more 
to  these  things  and  less  and  less  to  things  of 
more  lasting  concern.  I  observed  that  near 
election  time  not  only  myself,  but  my  friends, 
turned  to  politics  as  a  principal  topic  of  con- 
versation, and  I  reflected  that  from  the  "Abun- 
dance of  the  heart  the  mouth  speaketh,"  and 
further  that  we  were  enjoined  to  "Seek  first 
the  kingdom  of  Heaven  and  the  righteousness 
thereof."  As  I  allowed  place  to  these  consider 
ations,  other  things  connected  with  the  exercise 
of  the  right  to  vote  presented  ;  among  them  the 
fact  that  when  voting  for  a  President 


Earthqu.\kes  in  Formosa. — Earthquakes 
are  very  common  and  do  enormous  damage.  In 
1891,  on  one  day,  four  shocks  were  felt,  and  a 
month  later,  two  more.  Years  ago,  at  Keelung, 
rumbling  sounds  were  heard,  and  the  waters  of 
the  harbor  receded  until  fish  of  all  sizes  were 
left  wriggling  and  floundering  in  the  mud  and 
pools.  Women  and  children  rushed  out  to  se- 
cure such  rare  and  enticing  prizes,  but  shrieks 
from  the  shore  warned  them  of  the  return  of 
the  water.  Back  it  came,  furious  as  a  charge 
of  battle,  overleaping  its  appointed  b(junds,  and 
sweeoing  away  all  the  houses  in  the  low-lying 
land  along  the  shore.  The  story  of  that  tidal 
wave  is  handed  down  as  one  of  the  great  catas- 
trophes in  history.  At  Kim-pau-li,  not  many 
years  ago,  a  shock  was  felt.  Rice-fields  sud- 
denly sank  three  feet,  and  the  sulphurous  waters 
rose  and  still  cover  the  place.  Sugar-cane  is 
now  cultivated  in  large  tracts  where  boatmen 
plied  their  oars  in  1872,  and  the  waters  of  the 
Tamsui  River  glide  over  places  where  stood 
villages  in  which  I  preached  the  Gospel  twenty- 
three  years  ago. — Selected. 

What  Sixty  Cext.s  Did. — According  to  a 
Texas  paper  an  investment  of  sixty  cents  in 
whiskey,  by  a  young  man  named  Dean,  in  the 
year  1869,  cost;  Fannin  County,  in  time  and 
money,  more  than  the  revenue  arising  from 
the  whiskey  traffic  for  five  years  amounted  to. 
Dean,  inflamed  with  his  whi.skey,  shot  and  kill- 
ed Dan  Coulter.  Then  the  McDonalds  shot 
and  killed  Dean.  For  this  otteuce  they  were 
arrested,  and  after  continuing  the  case  several 
times,  were  tried  and  convicted  of  manslaugh- 
ter, and  sentenced  to  the  penitentiary.  While 
in  jail  they  were  rescued  by  their  friends  break- 
ing open  the  jail  and  liberating  them.  Taking 
it  together,  this  sixty  cents'  worth  of  whiskey 
killed  two  men,  made  one  widow,  caused  two 
men  to  be  incarcerated  and  kept  in  jail  at  an 
enormous  expense  to  Fannin  County,  and  caused 
trouble  to  the  families  and  friends  of  those  two 
men  ;  and  then  the  expense  of  witnesses  and 
trials  in  court,  with  loss  of  time  to  the  sheriS" 
and  pos.<e,  put  Fannin  County  to  the  expense 
are  1  of  not   less  than   ten  thousand  dollars. —  The 


helping 


the  head  of  the  army.    The  Gov-    Christian. 


108 


THE    FRIEND. 


THE   HOUSE   OF   OBED-EDOM. 


5.  SA>-(iSTER. 

The  house  of  Obed-Edoni, 

Where  safe  the  ark  abiide, 
What  time  were  wars  and  fightings 

On  every  mounlain  road  ; 
What  lime  was  pitched  the  battle 

In  every  valley  fair, 
The  house  of  Obed-Edom 

Had  peace  beyond  compare. 
With  famine  on  the  border 

And  fury  in  the  camp, 
With  the  starving  children  huddled 

In  the  black  tent's  shivering  damp, 
Wilh  the  mothers  crying  sadly 

And  every  moan  a  prayer — • 
In  ihe  house  of  Obed-Edom 

Was  neither  want  nor  care. 
The  fields  of  Obed  Edom, 

No  foeinan  trod  them  down  ; 
The  towers  of  Obed-Edom 

Were  like  a  fortressed  town  ; 
And  only  grace  and  gladness 

Came  speeding  on  the  road 
To  the  house  of  Obed-Edom, 

Wherein  the  ark  abode. 
And  far  and  near  ihey  told  it. 

The  men  that  passed  that  way, 
How  fell  Jehovah's  blessing 

On  that  home  by  night  and  day  ; 
How  the  smallest  to  the  greatest 

Had  joy  and  hope  and  love. 
While  the  roof  of  Obed-Edom 

Was  watched  by  God  above. 
The  line  of  Obed-Edom 

Is  on  the  earth  today  ; 
In  the  house  of  Obed-Edom 

Still  he  may  safely  stay 
Who,  dearer  than  all  treasure 

For  which  men  toil  and  plod, 
Shall  prize  the  covenant-blessing, 

The  hallowed  ark  of  God. 
And  never  strife  nor  clamor 

Shall  break  the  tranquil  spell 
In  which  onr  Lord's  beloved 

Forever  safely  dwell. 
In  the  house  of  Obed-Edom, 

In  sunlight  or  in  dark, 
Abides  the  ceaseless  hle>sing 

That  rests  within  the  ark. 


For  "THE  Friend." 
RESCUED. 

The  willows  bend  in  silent  weeping. 

The  iir  tree  bows  its  stately  head, 
Something  is  gone  from  out  our  keeping, 

A  soul  is  rescued,  some  one  lielh  dead. 
A  voice  is  stilled  that  used  to  sing  at  evening, 

A  baby  voice  that  lisped  in  accents  gay; 
A  mother  bows  in  silent  grieving, 

A  serapl^form  has  past  from  earth  away. 
'Twas  when  the  snows  weresoftlv  falling 

And  wintry  winds  were  moaning  round. 
And  now  I  hear  the  song-birds  calling. 

And  flowers  are  blooming  on  a  baby  mound. 
E.  F.  P. 


A  Finished  Education. — One  of  the  poorest 
things  that  can  be  said  of  a  man,  or  that  he  can 
say  of  himself,  is  that  he  has  a  finished  educa- 
tion. It  is  equivalent  to  saying  that  he  has 
ceased  to  grow  and  to  gain  ;  that  he  will  never 
make  any  more  progress.  A  child  was  born 
into  a  home  of  wealth  and  refinement.  It  was 
a  bright  child,  and  there  was  hope  for  it  on  the 
part  of  parents  and  friends.  It  continued  to 
grow  and  to  learn  until  it  was  ten  months  old, 
and  then  all  growth  and  learning  stopped,  ex- 
cept in  faint  signs  of  added  months  in  the  lines 
of  the  face,  and  in  a  little  fulness  of  flesh.  That 
child  lived  on  to  nearly  forty  years  of  age,  but 
it  never  knew  any  more  than  at  ten  months. 
It  was  called  a  ea,se  of  "  arrested  development," 
but  it  might  have  been  called  a  case  of  "  finished 
education."  God  pity  us  if  we  cease  to  gain 
and  to  grow  through  this  life ! — Selected. 


A  Short  Account  of  John  (iraham. 

(Concluded  from  page  ICiO.'. 

On  Fourth-day  night  he  was  much  tried  with 
restlessness,  and  during  this  time  he  recounted 
S(ime  preservations  from  sudden  death  which 
he  had  experienced,  and  he  afterwards  suppli- 
cated, "  Oh  !  Thou  who  art  over  all,  help  me  to^ 
bear  all!  Can  I  still  say,  'Thy  will  be  done?' 
Oh,  this  poor  suffering  frame,  can  it  he  long?" 
At  another  time,  when  in  much  suffering,  he 
said,  "I  shall  be  relieved  in  the  Lord's  time," 
and  then  repeated,  "  Peace  I  leave  with  you, 
my  peace  I  give  unto  you  " — "  my  peace." 

In  reference  to  an  impression  that  had  long 
rested  upon  his  mind,  that  more  public  service 
might  be  required  of  him,  he  said,  "  I  can't  feel 
that  my  day's  work  is  quite  done !  Oh,  have  I 
the  blood  of  any  on  my  skirts?  Have  I  told 
them  faithfully?  I  have  tried  the  fleece,  wet 
and  dry.  Oh,  can  I  say,  I  am  clear,  fully  clear?" 
It  was  replied,  "  We  know  thou  hast  striven  to 
be  in  the  way  of  thy  duty,"  and  he  remarked, 
"Too  much  timidity,  perhaps."  Addressing  his 
wife,"  he  said,  "For  years,  as  thou  knowest,  I 
never  went  to  meeting  wiihout  a  feeling  that  I 
might  have  to  open  my  mouth — not  here,  not 
here,  except  in  matters  of  order;  there  has  not 
been  much  opening.  I  have  thought  much  of 
my  grandfather  (James  Graham),  a  very  worthy 
man,  almost  uneducated,  but  an  eminent  minis- 
ter, as  many  hearts  could  testify  ;  he  was  brought 
so  low  in  the  preparation  for  this  service,  that 
many  of  his  friends  thought  him  about  to  yield 
up  his  natural  life ;  but  he  lived  long  after.  One 
day,  after  feeling  severe  pain  when  in  the  min- 
ister's gallery,  he  rose  with  the  lines: 


My  life,  if  Thou  preserv'st  my 
Thy  s,acrifice  shall  be; 

And  death,  if  death  should  be  c 
But  joins  my  soul  to  Thee  !' 


'  dooa 


"  That  must  be  my  motto.  I  want  a  motto 
now  that  will  do  for  a  longer  or  a  shorter  time." 

On  Fifth-day,  the  19th,  he  was  not  so  well, 
and  when  a  little  revived  from  an  attack  of 
faintness,  his  soul  was  poured  out  in  fervent  sup- 
plication for  himself,  for  those  around  him,  and 
for  the  church.  For  his  dear  wife  he  besought  the 
blessing  of  the  Lord,  which  being  given,  "  there 
can  be  no  bane;"  and  expressed  his  full  confi- 
dence that  she  would  be  comforted  in  her  sor- 
row, saying,  "Trust  in  the  Lord,"  and  quoting 
Hab.  iii  :  17.  To  those  around  he  said  im- 
pressively, "  never  quench  the  Spirit."  At  this 
time  he  sent  messages  of  love  to  absent  friends  ; 
and  dwelt  with  comfort  on  the  blessedness  of 
the  redeemed,  who  through  much  tribulation 
have  entered  the  heavenly  kingdom,  laying 
great  emphasis  upon  the  words,  "They  shall 
hunger  no  more,  neither  thirst  any  more,"  as  he 
could  appreciate  the  latter  clause  from  his  out- 
ward experience.  Whilst  apparently  in  a  sink- 
ing state  throughout  the  day,  his  mind  was  kept 
in  perfect  peace.  He  said,  "  I  have  for  some 
time  felt  that  I  should  not  continue  long,  and 
bless  the  Lord,  there  is  no  terror  in  the  pros- 
pect. Some  feel  ecstacy — I  have  not  that,  but 
a  deep  settled  peace,  still  in  all  and  through 
all,  I  pray,  the  Lord's  holy  will  be  done,  either 
for  continuance  here,  or  for  inheritance  in  the 
land  above,  of  my  own  Father." 

He  was  often  deeply  exercised  lest  the  main- 
tenance of  those  principles  and  testimonies  which 
our  religious  Society  was  raised  up  to  show  forth 
before  the  world  should  be  lost  sight  of;  and  in 
reference  to  this,  on  the  afternoon  of  this  day, 
he  wished  the  following  taken  down  in  writing: 

"  It  was  Esau  that  saw  the  brokeu-dowu  places 


of  Jacob,  and  determined  to  rebuild  them  ;  and 
what  was  the  answer  ?  '  They  may  build,  but  I 
will  throw  down  '  (Matt.  ii).  The  Lord  will 
ever  cause  to  be  thrown  down  the  buildings  of 
Jacob  which  are  not  built  after  his  will. 

"  I  have  for  years  seen  and  felt,  and  travailed 
in  spirit  for  the  maintenance  of  a  true  ministry, 
committed  to  this  people  in  such  an  especial 
manner,  indicating  that  all  the  springs  of  the 
ministry,  and  all  the  service  of  the  ministry, 
have  their  only  source  from  Jesus  Christ  him- 
self. He  being  the  eternal  and  glorified  Head 
of  his  own  church ;  unto  Him  belongeth  not 
only  all  the  power,  but  all  the  dominion,  for 
the  government  must  ever  be  on  his  shoulders. 
Let  not  any  think,  with  how  muchsoever  of 
Christian  life,  and  feeling  and  earnestness  they 
may  bring  to  bear,  but  that  their  oflTerings 
will  be  their  own,  unless  they  are  brought  into 
the  deep  life  and  the  power  of  our  glorified 
Head.  Their  equipment  is  in  danger  of  being 
(and  great  is  the  danger  in  this  day),  like  unto 
that  armor  of  Saul  that  seemed  so  plausible 
to  fortify  the  warrior.  David  must  be  willing 
to  be  a  fool,  and  go  forth  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  ot  Hosts ;  and  then  it  matters  not  what 
eloquence  and  power  of  intellect  the  minister 
may  have." 

Seeing  the  sweet  peace  with  which  he  was 
favored,  it  was  remarked  that  the  Lord  was 
truly  "  a  rich  rewarder  of  them  that  diligently 
seek  Him;"  when  he  repeated,  "diligently! 
diligentlij !  it's  been  too  spasmodic  sometimes 
with  me;  but  unworthy  as  I  am,  there  seems 
nothing  in  the  way — all  removed.  I  hope  I'm 
not  deceiving  myself!  I  hope  I'm  not  mis 
leading  you!"  A  bright  smile  lighted  up  his^ 
countenance,  as  if  looking  beyond  the  things  o)| 
earth,  and  he  was  asked,  "What  is  it  dear'j 
dost  thou  see  Him  waiting  for  thee?"  He  re-: 
plied,  impressively,  "  I  wait  for  Him!"  Turning: 
to  his  wife,  he  said,  "Don't  keep  me,  dear 
Don't  fret !  Remember  Mary  Penington  !"— it 
allusion  to  her  having  been  enabled  so  to  follon 
her  departed  husband  in  spirit  that  she  coulc 
rejoice  almost  as  much  as  if  he  were  still  wit! 
her  in  the  flesh. 

In  the  evening  he  spoke  of  the  need  there  ii 
for  all  to  be  really  living  as  in  tents,  ready  t( 
strike  them  at  any  time,  not  knowing  when  th( 
call  may  come;  and  dwelt  vividly  upon  som( 
passages  in  Solomon's  Song,  especially  the  sev 
enth  and  eighth  verses  of  the  first  chapter,  say 
ing  he  saw  so  much  meaning  in  the  injunctioi 
of  Christ  to  his  church,  "Go  thy  way  forth  bi 
the  footsteps  of  the  flock,  and  feed  thy  kids  be 
side  the  Shepherd's  tents  " — "  the  kids,  the  littli 
ones,  all  the  tenderest  aspirations — brought  t( 
feed  beside  the  Shepherd's  tents !" 

After  this  he  again  rallied,  and  for  som( 
days  his  fluctuating  state  gave  some  hope  tha^ 
he  might  yet  be  restored  to  comparative  health 
This  was  not,  however,  his  own  opinion,  an( 
when  a  hope  was  expressed  on  Sixth-day  tha 
he  might  be  spared  for  our  sakes,  he  said,  "  Tha 
does  not  seem  likely,  in  all  human  probability 
but  I  do  not  know  that  I  have  much  wish  in  it 
I  am  in  the  Lord's  hands." 

The  lines  were  quoted  one  day  : 
"  I  shall  sleep  sound  in  Jesus, 
Filled  with  his  likeness  rise; 
To  live  and  to  adore  Him, 
To  see  Him  with  these  eyes." 

he  replied,  with  his  quick  detection  of  erroi 
"  Not  with  these  eyes!  '  We  shall  not  all  sleep 
but  we  shall  all  be  changed.'  "  Afterward 
dwelling  upon  the  description  given  by  John  o 
"One  like  unto  the  Son  of  Man." 


'enth  Mo.  24,  1896. 


THE    FRIEND. 


109 


His  desires  for  entire  sanctifiction  were  con- 
itaut,  and  found  expression  in  such  words  as 
ihese :  "  Cleanse,  cleanse,  cleanse  ;  purity,  purify, 
)urify  !"  "Purge  me  with  hyssop  ;  that's  bitter," 
ind  at  another  lime  broke  forth,  "  Oh,  to  drink 
)f  ambrosial  streams!  to  lav€  in  the  river  of  the 
ilvaterof  life!  '  Nothing  that  is  impure  !'  Cleanse 
re.  Almighty,  from  every  remnant  of  impur- 
ity." Some  part  of  the  hymn,  "  Nearer  to  Thee," 
was  quoted,  when  he  exclaimed,  "  Nearer  !  Oh, 
1  want  to  get  nearer!  I  haven't  lived  near 
jnough  !" 

On  the  evening  of  Third-day,  the  24th,  the 
jinie  for  dismissal  again  seemed  near,  and  he 
jave  directions  respecting  his  funeral,  request- 
ing that  everything  might  be  very  plain,  and  no 
plate  on  the  coffin;  and  at  another  time  said, 
,'Let  there  be  no  black  ;  I  have  felt  a  strong 
testimony  against  that."  He  spoke  to  his  brother 
of  the  way  of  salvation  in  a  very  instructive 
manner,  saying  that  it  was  "  through  Jesus 
Christ,  the  appointed  Mediator  and  Interces- 
sor." It  seemed  indeed  to  come  from  a  heart 
deeply  feeling  the  great  reality  that  was  shortly 
io  be  experienced.  He  also  said  that  he  feared 
[to  ask  for  remission  of  suflering,  lest  the  work 
jof  sanctification  should  be  in  any  way  obstructed. 
On  Fourth-day  morning,  the  end  was  appar- 
ently not  far  off.  After  thanking  an  attendant 
ifor  her  kindness,  he  said,  "  It  can't  be  long  for 
any  of  us,  and  if  we  are  only  ready,  when  the 
itime  comes,  it  will  be  better,  far  better ;  and 
could  we  only  realize  the  joys  beyond,  all  these 
ithings  would  bear  no  comparison — none  at  all !" 
I  In  the  afternoon  he  was  in  severe  pain,  but 
ihis  mind  was  perfectly  clear  and  unclouded, 
land  expressions  like  the  following  were  caught: 
i"  Pray  for  me,  that  I  may  be  gathered  into  the 
Icenter  of  life.  I  ever  feel  that  I  have  no  claim 
to  ask  of  thee !  1  ever  claim  the  merits  of  the 
'Holy  Redeemer.  Thy  spotless  Lamb  I"  "  That 
il  may  enter  into  the  fulness  of  joy  at  his  right 
hand  !"  "  Yes,  blessed  Saviour,  my  Mediator, 
imy  Potentate,  my  Intercessor  with  thee,  the 
Father  of  everlasting  praise;  let  our  voices  be 
lattuned  to  sing  unto  thee  and  the  Lamb.  Let 
us  reach  away  from  this  earth,  even  unto  where 
Thou  dwellest  in  ineffable  brightness.  Holy, 
holy,  holy.  Lord  God  Almighty,  just  and  true 
;are  all  thy  ways,  Thou  King  of  saints.  King  of 
ikings  and  Lord  of  lords!  Thou  holy,  holy, 
holy  !  Let  all  fall  down  before  thee,  Thou  In- 
finite Being!  Thou  Maker  and  Sustaiuer  of 
(this  thy  universe.  Thou  who  knowest  all  the 
;  ways  of  man,  and  though  so  high  above  all,  art 
ISO  condescending  as  to  direct  the  ways  of  them 
.  that  fear  Thee !  Let  us  continue  to  give  thanks 
unto  Thee,  oh  Lord,  our  God;  let  us  commit 
our  spirits  unto  thee  ;  as  unto  a  faithful  Creator. 
'Different  as  our  thoughts  are  from  thy  thoughts, 
and  our  ways  from  thy  ways,  Thou  hast  seen 
meet  to  open  up  a  way  whereby  we  may  ap- 
proach unto  thee,  even  our  ever-living  advo- 
1  cate,  who  laid  down  his  life  for  these  sins  of 
ours."  "  Clinging  to  thee,  clinging  to  thee.  Lord 
,  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit.  Receive  all  our  spirits. 
Oh  that  my  tongue  were  attuned  to  sing  the 
praise  of  the  Lord  for  ever  and  ever  !" 

In  the  evening  be  obtained  some  relief  from 
pain,  and  it  was  hoped  he  might  pass  quietly 
away  without  further  struggle.  He  was  asked 
if  he  wished  to  see  any  one,  and  his  reply  was, 
"Only  my  Lord,  in  the  brightness  of  his  com- 
ing;" adding,  "  Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit!" 
Fifth-day,  the  26th,  was  one  of  intense  physi- 
cal suffering,  so  that  he  entreated  those  around 
him  to  unite  in  prayer  witli  him,  that  if  consis- 
tent with  his  will,  this  mi^ht  now  be  the  Lord's 


time  for  his  release.  At  seasons,  glimpses  of 
the  glory  so  soon  to  be  revealed  were  permitted 
to  cheer  his  spirit,  and  such  expressions  as  these 
fell  from  his  lips:  '•  Drawing  nearer  unto  the 
gates  of  death  !  Open,  open,  open  unto  me,  Lord 
Jesus,  I  pray!"  Joyful  pictures  of  an  eternity 
of  bliss,  when  this  world  and  its  care.s  are 
ended  !  Perhaps  I've  been  too  anxious  for  a 
realization  of  the  world  to  come,  but  however, 
I've  nothing  to  trust  to  but  the  mercy  of  Goil 
in  Christ  Jesus." 

When  almost  too  ill  to  speak,  he  said  to  a 
sister-in-law,  who  approached  his  bedside, "  Train 
them  up  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the 
Lord  !"  And  to  another  near  relative,  "  Be  thou 
faithful  in  the  little,  and  thou  shalt  be  made 
ruler  over  more."  When  allusion  was  made  to 
the  nearness  of  the  prospect  before  him,  he  as- 
sented, and  said,  "  It  is  all  right,  and  I  am  go- 
ing, through  redeeming  love  and  mercy,  to  ex- 
change a  state  of  mixture  for  one  of  everlasting 
blessedness.  He  was  asked  if  he  was  in  pain, 
and  he  replied,  "  Yes,  great  pain,  but  the  Di- 
vine will  be  done,  the  Divine  purposes  be  fully 
accomplished."  During  the  after  part  of  the 
day,  his  chief  desire  was  to  be  kept  patient ; 
once  he  said  to  his  brother,  "  Travail  with  me 
in  spirit,  that  I  may  be  preserved  in  patience." 

The  night  was  an  almost  sleepless  one,  in  the 
middle  of  which  he  broke  forth  in  supplication, 
commencing  with  the  Lord's  prayer,  and  con- 
tinuing for  some  time  in  a  loud  voice,  adding, 
"  I  should  like  when  I  pass  away,  to  be  engaged 
in  singing  the  song  of  the  Lamb  and  the  re- 
deemed :  Alleluia,  alleluia,  alleluia.  Lord  God 
Almighty,  just  and  true  are  thy  ways,  thou 
King  of  saints!  let  all  the  nations  of  ths  earth 
bow  before  the  Lord  and  his  loving  sway  !  Be- 
hold, I  come  quickly  !  Even  so,  come.  Lord 
Jesus  I" 

Daylight  again  breaking,  he  wished  the  blind 
drawn  up,  saying  with  a  smile,  'I  think  this  is 
the  day  !  Joyful,  joyful  day  !  Lord,  if  it  please 
thee,  may  this  be  thy  day  to  let  a  trembling, 
yet  confiding  creature  come  and  appear  before 
thee'?"  This  desire  was  soon  granted,  for  about 
half-past  seven  o'clock,  after  a  severe  attack  of 
oppression  upon  the  breathing,  the  spirit  was 
permitted  to  pass  quietly  away. 

Here  is  an  illustration  of  the  better  side  of 
the  rule  of  England  in  India— and  that  rule  is 
mostly  the  better  side.  Most  unfortunately  the 
Salvation  Army  in  India  has  suffered  a  deep 
humiliation  in  the  conviction  of  Ensign  Brodie, 
who,  with  his  wife,  was  in  charge  of  the  Army's 
work  in  some  villages  of  the  Ahmednagar  dis 
trict.  On  one  of  his  trips  his  wife  had  been 
insulted  by  the  foul  tongues  of  the  people.  Two 
weeks  later  Ensign  Brodie,  with  a  native  Sal- 
vation captain,  rode  over  to  the  village,  called 
on  the  native  magistrate,  read  him  a  pretended 
Government  document  on  the  offense  of  the 
village,  saying  it  had  laid  itself  liable  to  a  fine 
of  two  hundred  rupees,  but  that  if  paid  imme- 
diately, twenty-five  would  be  accepted,  in  view  j 
of  their  ignorance  and  poverty.  In  an  alterca-  ' 
tion  which  followed  Brodie  fired  his  pistol  and 
shot  a  man  fatally.  He  was  tried  for  the  homi- 
cide and  condemned  to  seven  years'  imprison- 
ment, which  was  just.  Now,  the  creditable 
thing  is  that  the  judge,  who  tried  the  case  im- 
partially, and  whose  charge  to  the  jury  is  fully 
ajiproved,  is  hi.mself  not  an  Englishman,  but  a 
native  Mohammedan.  England  allows  Eng- 
lishmen to  be  tried  by  natives.  Whether  this 
case  tells  anything  against  the  discipline  of  the 
Salvation  Army  in  India  we  cannot  say,  but 


our  readers  know  it  has  been  severely  criticised. 
— Selected. 

The  Witch  Superstition. 

Among  the  Liberian  tribes  in  Africa  there 
is  much  belief  in  the  existence  of  witches,  and 
the  bad  eHect  of  their  actions.  This  often  leads 
to  much  injustice  and  cruelty.  The  following 
incident  is  related  by  Agnes  JIcAUister,  who 
was  for  several  years  located  in  that  part  of  the 
country.  "  All  was  war  palaver  in  town.  They 
had  accused  the  king  of  witching  the  war,  and 
two  of  the  devil-doctors  of  making  medicine  to 
kill  their  own  people.  Everybody  was  excited. 
Men  and  women  came  down  from  the  bush- 
lowns  of  our  tribe  to  talk  this  war  ])alaver. 
The  women  did  the  principal  part  of  the  talk- 
ing. The  people  all  sat  down  in  the  sun  before 
the  kings  house  at  ten  o'clock  ;  and  although 
there  caime  a  heavy  shower  of  rain,  they  did 
not  move  their  seats,  but  talked  on  through  it 
all.  Some  of  the  women  are  great  talkers  and 
can  hold  the  attention  of  all  the  people.  Al- 
though the  king  denied  the  charge,  yet  many 
of  the  people  believed  him  guilty  and  threat- 
ened his  life  if  any  more  lives  were  lost  iu  the 
war. 

"That  night  the  king,  fearing  the  anger  of 
the  people,  started  to  run  away,  but  was  caught 
by  the  people  as  he  was  crossing  the  river  to  the 
other  tribe.  They  tied  him  hand  and  foot,  put 
him  in  the  top  of  a  small  hut,  built  a  fire,  and 
threw  red  pejjper  into  it.  They  smothered  the 
flames  to  smoke  with  green  grass  and  bushes, 
and,  shutting  the  door,  left  the  poor  creature 
there  until  morning,  when  he  fell  down  to  the 
floor  through  the  hole  in  the  ceiling  through 
which  they  had  put  him  up. 

"They  untied  him  then;  but  he  was  so  stiff 
and  stupid  that  he  could  scarcely  move.  When 
he  felt  better  they  again  asked  him  whether  he 
was  guilty  or  not.  Knowing  that  the  peof>le 
would  take  no  explanation,  he  said  that  he  was, 
but  would  make  some  "  medicine  "  to  counteract 
all  the  witchcraft  he  had  used  in  the  war.  They 
kept  him  shut  up  all  day,  but  let  him  go  to  his 
own  house  that  night. 

"The  next  day,  being  Sunday,  I  went  to  one 
of  the  small  towns  to  hold  service.  We  had 
not  been  able  to  have  service  for  several  weeks, 
since  the  excited  people  could  not  be  induced 
to  sit  together  in  one  place ;  and  it  was  seldom 
they  were  in  town,  for  all  the  smaller  towns  had 
to  be  guarded.  I  had  just  gofc^  congregation 
together  and  started  the  service,  when  there 
came  a  man  who  called  all  the  people  to  the 
king's  town  for  palaver.  My  meetings  were  at 
an  end  for  that  day,  and  I  went  with  the  rest 
to  hear  the  palaver.  It  was  about  the  king's 
witching  the  war,  and  the  warriors  were  furious. 
Some  of  them  wished  to  take  the  ring  off  his 
ankle,  and  take  him  out  and  kill  him.  But  he 
begged  them  so  hard  not  to  do  it  that  they  left 
him  to  make  the  "  medicine  "  which  he  had  said 
would  counteract  all  the  witchcraft  and  give 
them  sure  success. 

"I  had  been  in  the  habit  of  taking  one  day 
for  rest  and  letting  the  children  go  to  the  river 
to  fish.  But  since  the  war  had  begun  I  had 
had  no  rest  day,  for  many  people  called  at  the 
mission,  and  I  never  liked  to  refuse  to  see  them. 
In  those  war  times  I  felt  that  possibly  I  should 
not  see  them  again  or  have  another  chance  to 
urge  them  to  accept  Jesus  Christ  as  their  Saviour. 

"One  morning  the  king  passed  our  house 
without  coming  in.  I  asked  him  to  stop,  but 
he  said  he  was  going  to  find  some  "medicine" 
and  would  be  back  soon.     So  I  set  the  tea  ou 


110 


THE    FRIEND. 


the  stove,  as  I  knew  he  would  be  sure  to  want 
a  drink  of  tea  and  something  to  eat  on  his  way 
home,  for  he  was  always  hungry.  I  looked  for 
him  for  some  time,  but  he  did  not  come.  I 
thought  that  perhaps  he  had  gone  home  by  an- 
otlier  way  and  was  making  the  "  medicine  "  for 
the  war. 

'•Just  as  it  was  growing  dark  he  came,  and 
stood  for  a  few  minutes  under  the  house,  listen- 
ing to  discover  whether  any  of  his  persecutors 
were  there.  One  of  my  boys  came  to  tell  me 
that  the  king  had  arrived.  I  at  once  felt  that 
something  was  the  matter,  for  these  people  do 
not  like  to  be  out  in  the  dark  if  they  can  help 
it. 

"  I  went  out  and  met  him  just  as  he  came  into 
the  house.  It  was  almost  dark.  I  asked,  '  Is  this 
you,  king?'  '  Yes,'  he  answered,  '  is  there  any- 
one in  the  house?'  I  told  him  there  was  no 
person  but  our  family,  and  invited  him  to  sit 
down.  He  said  the  people  had  been  all  ready 
to  kill  him  in  the  morning;  but  he  had  run 
away,  and  had  been  in  the  bush  all  day  without 
anything  to  eat.  He  had  two  cassadas  in  his 
hand,  and  asked  me  to  cook  them  for  him.  We 
made  a  fire  and  got  something  for  him  to  eat. 
He  asked  to  stay  all  night.  I  told  him  he 
could,  but  inquired  what  he  meant  to  do  in  the 
morning.  He  said  that  he  intended  to  run 
away  and  never  come  back  to  the  country 
again. 

"  When  a  man  is  made  king  a  metal  ring  is 
put  on  his  ankle  as  a  sign  of  his  authority  ;  and 
this  ring  belongs  to  the  tribe  and  is  handed 
down  from  one  generation  to  another.  I  asked 
him  whether  it  would  not  be  a  good  thing  for 
him  to  take  the  ring  off  his  foot  and  leave  it 
with  me.  I  would  take  it,  I  said,  to  the  people 
in  the  morning,  and  tell  them  that  I  had  seen 
him,  and  that  he  had  gone  to  another  tribe ; 
and  I  would  beg  them  not  to  search  for  him. 
Yes,  he  said,  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  ring  on 
his  foot  he  would  have  gone  far  away  that  day, 
but  by  the  anklet  any  person  he  met  would 
know  that  he  was  a  king,  and  he  would  be  more 
easily  found  out.  I  got  down  on  the  floor,  and 
with  a  pair  of  pincers,  unwound  the  wire  that 
fastened  the  ring. 

"  After  supper  I  gave  him  matches  and  a 
blanket  to  wrap  himself  in,  and  prepared  him 
for  his  journey.  He  had  a  dagger  with  him. 
He  said  he  was  going  to  sleep  in  the  bush,  and 
would  take  some  vegetables  from  the  farm  as 
he  passed  alotJg.  He  wanted  the  matches  to 
light  a  fire  to  roast  them.  He  lay  down  on  his 
mat  to  sleep,  but  asked  me  to  let  the  lamp  burn 
by  him.  He  kept  his  dagger  by  his  side,  and 
was  so  nervous  that  he  would  start  at  the  least 
sound.  None  of  us  slept  much  that  night.  At 
four  o'clock  I  got  up  and  got  something  for 
him  to  eat,  and  he  started  off  before  daylight. 
He  intended  never  to  return  to  his  home  again, 
but  hoped  to  meet  some  friendly  tribe  with 
whom  he  might  live  out  the  rest  of  his  days, 
which  would  not  be  many,  for  he  was  already 
an  old  man. 

"  About  eight  o'clock  his  brother  came  up  to 
the  mission  to  see  whether  I  knew  anything 
about  the  king.  I  showed  him  the  king's  ring, 
related  what  I  knew,  and  told  him  that  I  was 
only  waiting  for  the  dew  to  dry  off  the  grass 
before  coming  down  to  bring  the  ring  and  ex- 
plain that  tlie  king  was  gone. 

"  When  I  went  to  town  they  called  the  war- 
riors together.  I  gave  them  the  anklet,  and, 
telling  them  what  had  passed  at  our  house, 
asked  them  not  to  follow  the  king,  but  let  him 
go  in  peace.    They  thanked  me  many  times  for 


taking  the  ring  off  the  king's  foot  and  bringing 
it  to  them,  saying  I  had  done  them  a  good  ser- 
vice. 

"  The  king  wandered  on  for  three  days,  crawl- 
ing through  the  thick  bushes  at  night  and  hid- 
ing away  during  the  day,  that  he  might  not  be 
found  by  his  own  tribe.  But  when  he  was  near 
the  place  where  he  was  going  for  refuge  a  hunter 
discovered  him,  and  he  was  brought  to  one  of 
the  bush  towns  of  our  own  people.  They  were 
kind  to  him,  keeping  him  for  several  months, 
and  finally  making  peace  between  him  and  his 
own  townspeople,  and  bringing  again  him  to  his 
former  home.  For  many  months  he  had  no 
power  at  all  among  the  people.  At  length,  how- 
ever, the  devil-doctor  declared  that  the  devil  was 
not  pleased  with  the  way  they  had  treated  their 
king,  and  wished  them  to  put  the  ring  on  his 
foot  again.  Accordingly  a  s.tcrifice  was  offered 
to  the  devil  for  the  wrong  they  had  done,  and 
the  ring  was  restored  to  the  king's  foot ;  and 
he  wore  it  until  he  died,  two  years  later." — 
A.  MeAllkter. 


Lights  and  Shadows  of  Port  Royal. 

(Concluded  from  page  103.) 
An  incident  worthy  of  notice  is  related  con 
cerning  Sister  St.  Eustoquie  (the  countess  of 
Bregy),  and  the  Archbishop.  On  one  occasion 
he  urged  her  to  sign  the  formulary,  saying  that 
if  there  was  any  sin  in  it,  he  would  bear  it  for 
her.  Her  reply  was  not  without  a  pungent  re- 
buke: "Pardon  me,  my  lord;  but  it  would 
grieve  me  too  much  to  put  upon  your  lordship's 
heavy  incumbrances  the  least  additional  bur- 
then." 

Among  the  legacies  bequeathed  to  us  by  that 
company  is  the  "  Gift  of  an  Abbess  to  her  Nuns," 
by  Agnes  Arnauld,  which  contains  a  portraiture 
of  "  the  perfect  and  the  imperfect  religions." 
In  this  work  she  instructs  them  that  unless  "  He 
who  has  the  key  of  Civid,  unlock  the  heart, 
the  most  holy  truth  (of  Scripture),  will  find  no 
entrance;"  that  those  alone  are  blessed  who, 
hearing  Christ's  words,  "abidingly  keep  them." 
She  teaches  them  that  Christ  is  to  be  known, 
''  not  by  theory,  but  by  experience  ;  for  it  is 
only  by  the  teaching  of  the  Spirit,"  said  she, 
"  that  men  can  call  Him  Lord."  Surely  no 
Friend  could  object  to  these  sentiments. 

In  the  course  of  years,  when  the  old  stock  had 
somewhat  disappeared  from  Port  Royal,  the  ec- 
clesiastical officers  and  their  subordinates  found 
a  company  more  pliable  and  more  to  their  own 
minds.  But  there  still  remained  some  to  bear 
testimony  to  liberty  of  conscience,  and  to  exem- 
plify the  fortitude  which  is  bestowed  on  those 
who  suffer  for  righteousness'  sake.  Among  these 
later  champions  of  truth  was  Gertrude  of  Valois, 
a  woman  of  rank  and  culture,  and  one  whose 
character  appears  as  beautiful  and  as  nearly 
complete,  as  that  of  any  of  her  sisters.  When 
she  was  threatened  by  the  bishop  with  exile 
and  imprisonment,  she  replied  :  "  If  you  immure 
nie  in  a  dungeon,  truth  will  descend  there  with 
me  ;  and  He  who  is  the  God  of  truth,  will  both 
console  me  and  make  me  truly  free  amidst  cap- 
tivity; and  if  you  put  me  to  death,  then  the 
same  truth  will  deliver  me  forever  and  crown 
me."  To  the  threat  of  being  deprived  of  the 
sacraments,  and  of  burial  without  "Christian 
rites,"  she  answered  with  a  smile:  "  Well,  I  do 
not  think  your  lordship  will  be  able  to  discover 
any  place  to  cast  my  body,  where  our  Saviour 
will  not  be  able  to  find  it  and  raise  it  up  at  the 
last  day;  and  if  in  the  meantime  my  soul  be 
ha|)py  in  Heaven,  it  is  of  very  little  importance 
where  my  body  is  cast." 


She  endured  a  rigorous  imprisonment  in  two 
convents,  to  whose  commuities  her  excellent  ex- 
ample was  not  lost ;  and  she  was  finally  trans- 
ferred to  the  convent  of  Etr6es,  where,  we  arc 
told,  her  presence  was  like  that  of  the  ark  to 
the  house  of  Obed-Edom.  During  the  early  part 
of  her  captivity,  her  persecutors  endeavored  tc 
draw  her  from  her  steadfastness  by  reporting  thai 
some  of  her  friends  had  put  their  names  to  the 
formulary.  Her  reply  seems  to  manifest  the 
spirit  that  actuated  most  of  the  Port  Royalists 
"  Whatever  others  are  so  unfortunate  as  to  do,' 
said  she,  "  the  word  of  God  caunot  be  broken 
on  that  word  I  cast  myself  He  declared.  Thou 
shalt  not  bear  fiUse  witness ;  and  his  word  re 
mains  the  same,  though  every  one  of  the  chil 
dren  of  men  should  alter.  Let  God  be  true 
though  every  man  is  a  liar." 

The  final  dispersion  of  the  remaining  nuns  ai 
Port  Royal  in  1709  was  briefly  referred  to  ir 
the  early  part  of  this  essay.  At  the  time  of  tha( 
event,  there  was  presented  the  extraordinarj 
spectacle  of  a  force  of  armed  men  three  hun- 
dred strong,  going  up  to  the  monastery  to  carrj 
away  twenty-two  peaceable  old  women  (some  o; 
them  paralytic  and  helpless)  to  their  severa 
places  of  confinement.  These  conscientious  nuns 
were  pursued,  one  might  say,  to  their  ver} 
death-beds;  and  sometimes  their  hands  wen 
seized  and  made  to  artix  the  name  to  the  forrau 
lary,  the  signing  of  which  had  been  so  oftei, 
urged  in  vain.  .' 

ITpon  his  death-bed  Louis  XIV,  as  is  wel 
known,  found  that  he  had  been  kicking  agains'il 
the  pricks.  He  had  always  "demeaned  him  as' 
the  sons  of  earth,"  and  now  he  shifted  the  blame 
upon  his  Jesuit  confessors,  and  said  he  had  "  sin  : 
cerely  sought  the  peace  of  the  church."  Car 
dinal  de  Noailles,  so  active  in  the  destructior; 
of  Port  Royal,  also  had  troubles  of  his  own  af 
terward,  and,  bemoaning  them  once  in  the  pres 
ence  of  a  certain  lady,  was  met  by  this  epigram 
matic  rebuke:  "What  would  you  have,  sir' 
God  is  just.  It  is  the  stones  of  Port  Royal  fall  \ 
ing  upon  your  head."  This  prelate,  however 
afterward  became  apparently  penitent,  and  mad(j 
what  reparation  was  in  his  power. 

One  can  scarcely  turn  from  a  contemplatior 
of  the  history  of  Port  Royal  without  some  seri 
ous  feelings  and  reflections.  It  may  have  t( 
some  its  perplexing  and  discouraging  aspects 
as  well  as  its  instructive  ones.  Port  Royal  hac 
foes  of  its  own  household,  and  there  were  weak 
nesses  and  errors  in  its  best  members.  It  i.; 
difficult,  too,  to  reconcile  all  this  admixture  o- 
error  with  the  precious  substance  of  unchanging 
truth  ;  but  that  truth  and  error  are  often  anc 
generally  mingled  in  the  human  mind,  no  oni 
will  deny.  Even  Lady  Guion  did  not  questioi 
that  her  own  weakness  had  been  "  too  mud 
mixed  "  with  what  she  terms  "  the  sacred  inteL 
ligences  of  his  pure  light.  These  people  wen 
not  as  those  unto  whom  blindness  had  happened 
but  as  those  who  were  recovering  from  blind 
nesi ;  and  there  is  something  for  us  to  emulati- 
in  the  integrity  and  devotion  and  perseverinj 
faithfulness  of  Port  Royal.  This  is  probabK 
the  united  judgment  of  many  who  have  ac 
quaiuted  themselves  with  its  memorials  ;  though 
1  believe  one  writer  takes  the  ground  that  it 
dissolution  was  the  punishment  it  received  be 
cause  "it  came  not  out"  from  the  Church  o 
Rome,  while  one  has  also  described  the  differ 
ences  between  the  Port  Royalists  and  their  ec- 
clesiastical oppressors  as  "  a  Protestant  quarrel 
fought  out  within  the  limits  of  the  Catholi 
Church."  Perhaps  we  cannot  exactly  credit  th  : 
Port  Royalists  with  so  much  of  the  reforme*. 


entli  Mo.  24, 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ill 


Liitli,  but  they  occupied  at  least  what  Viuet 
alls  "  the  Alpine  heights  of  Catholicism."  They 
lung  to  many  hindering,  traditional  usages,  but 
hey  :-eemed  to  look  beyond  them  all  to  the  uu- 
ailing  realities. 

It  may  be  remembered  that  the  period  over 
Vhich  we  have  passed  in  this  account,  includes 
ihat  also  of  the  persecution  of  the  Huguenots ; 
«nd  our  interest  is  naturally  engaged  to  see 
vhat  the  position  of  these  persecuted  Jansenists 
night  be  with  regard  to  others  who  were  sutfer- 
ng  fur  conscience'  sake.  How  gratifying  would 
t  be  to  find  a  more  positive  word  of  sympathy 
or  the  sufferers,  and  of  censure  upon  the  course 
)f  the  violent  and  bigoted  oppressors!  Not  a 
\orii  of  this  kind,  as  it  uHects  other  cases  than 
heir  own  in  most  instances ;  though  a  letter  of 
St.  Marthe,  written  to  Port  Royal  des  Champs  in 
5664,  breathes  a  spirit  entirely  opposed  to  that 
iff  persecution.  "  When  spiritual  teachers," 
Jaid  he,  "  resort  to  courses  of  c mduct  and 
)roselytism,  not  only  unprecedented  in  Scrip 
'lire,  but  wholly  opposed  to  that  practised  by 
he  a]Kistles;  we  have  solid  ground  for  believing 
(hat  the  doctrines  themselves,  which  demand  so 
fiifl'erent  a  method  of  promulgation,  must  also 
be  different.  Now  the  apostles  never  resorted 
'.n  force,  or  to  any  worldly  incitement,  either  of 
pleasure  or  pain,  to  compel  the  will.  .  .  . 
Beware  then  of  the  doctrines  of  those  whose 
jractice  is  so  wholly  opposed  to  that  of  the  Lord 
hey  profess  to  serve.  Such  practices  are  those 
he  world  was  wont  to  use  against  the  church, 
'lot  those  of  the  church  against  the  world.  Now 
leither  the  world  nor  the  church  change  their 
iiatures.  Where  then  we  see  worldly  practices 
■resorted  to,  we  may  safely  conclude  that  it  is 
Jot  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  but  that  of  the  world 
n  disguise,  which  has  crept  into  it,  that  is  the 
^geut ;  ami  that  for  the  gratification  of  its  own 
■purposes,  .  .  it  is  for  a  time  assuming  the 
mask  of  that  church,  to  whose  vitality  and 
^piiit  it  is  the  most  deadly  and  irreconcilable 
suemy." 

■  The  Jansenists  appear  not  to  have  discovered 
what  should  have  been  a  bond  of  sympathy  be- 
:ween  themselves  and  the  persecuted  dis.=eriters 
from  the  Church  of  Rome.  Arnauld  indeed 
justified  the  measures  used  against  the  Hugue- 
:iiots,  and  one  of  St.  Cyrau's  last  works  was  di- 
rected against  the  Protestants.  We  look  in 
Vain  also  for  what  we  should  like  to  fiml  in 
Lady  Guion.  But  silence,  it  has  been  sug- 
gested, on  the  part  of  Roman  Catholics  at  that 
time,  need  not  be  taken  to  mean  more  than  ac- 
quiescence in  the  decrees  of  that  church,  whose 
authority  they  were  used  to  accept,  and  a  mem- 
bership in  which  was,  in  their  view,  an  essential 
passport  to  salvation. 


pectedly  afforded  him  of  gaining  a  pair  of  shoes 
for  nothing.  His  conscience,  however,  says 
Seneca,  would  not  suffer  him  to  remain  (juiet 
under  such  an  act  of  injustice ;  so,  taking  up 
the  money,  he  returned  to  the  cobbler's  shop, 
and,  casting  in  the  money,  .said  :  "  Go  thy  ways  ; 
for  though  he  is  dead  to  all  the  world,  yet 'he 
is  alive  to  me." — Chambers'  Journal. 


{  Conscience  Money. — A  somewhat  amusing 
lexample  of  the  power  of  conscience  may  be 
<:ited,  in  which  the  proprietors  of  Punch  are  re- 
ported to  have  received  threepence  in  conscience 
money  from  an  auonymous  correspondent,  who 
is  said  to  have  surreptitiously  read  an  entire 
number  of  Punch  from  the  various  pages  dis- 
played in  the  shop  front  in  Fleet  Street.  Such 
an  instance  of  the  unburdening  of  the  con- 
science is  only  equaled,  perhaps,  by  the  story 
■told  of  a  fellow  of  Pythagoras,  who,  it  is  re- 
lated, had  bought  a  pair  of  shoes  from  a  cob- 
bler, for  which  he  promised  to  pay  him  on  a 
future  day.  He  went  with  his  money  on  the 
day  appointed,  but  found  that  the  cobbler  had 
in  the  interval  departed  this  life.  Without 
saying  anything  of  his  errand,  he  withdrew, 
secretly  rejoicing  at  the  opportunity  thus  unex- 


A  Louisiana  Flower  Pest. 

Reports  from  the  parishes  declare  that  the 
water  hyacinth  is  proving  a  far  greater  nuisance 
this  season  than  last  year,  that  it  is  beyond  the 
control  of  the  local  authorities,  and  that  the 
federal  government  will  have  to  take  in  charge 
the  task  of  getting  rid  of  it,  or  all  the  waterways 
of  the  Southwest  will  be  dammed  up  and  ren- 
dered unnavigable.  The  water  hyacinth  is  a 
Central  American  aquatic  plant  which  produces 
a  beautiful  flower  of  lilac  or  light  blue.  Nine 
years  ago  it  attracted  the  attention  of  a  Louisi- 
ana visitor,  who  brought  a  few  of  the  plants 
here  and  cultivated  them  in  a  bucket.  Nobody 
has  traced  the  history  of  the  plant  for  the  next 
five  or  six  years,  but  three  years  ago  a  few  of 
these  flowers  were  found  in  Bayou  St.  John, 
one  of  the  outlets  of  New  Orleans.  It  seemeci 
to  flourish  in  the  climate  of  Louisiana  even 
more  luxuriantly  than  in  Central  America. 
When,  however,  a  freeze  came,  the  water-hya- 
cinth disappeared,  died,  and  sank  to  the  bottom 
of  the  bayou.  Next  spring,  however,  it  showed 
itself  again,  and  before  the  cool  weather  came 
it  had  completely  covered  the  bayou,  which 
looked  like  a  field  of  purple  heather,  the  water 
being  absolutely  invisible,  hidden  by  the  thick 
foliage  of  the  plant,  and  navigation  was  seri- 
ously impeded.  At  considerable  expense  the 
hyacinths  in  the  bayou  were  got  rid  of,  but  it 
has  since  been  heard  from  in  a  hundred  dif- 
ferent localities. 

Last  year  the  police  jury  of  Terre  Bonne 
Parish  had  a  special  meeting  to  determine  what 
to  do  with  this  pest,  which  was  damming  up 
bayous  Terre  Bonne,  Blue,  Caillou,  De  Large, 
and  others,  and  strangling  the  lumber  industry 
to  death.  It  was  resolved  to  abandon  these 
bayous  already  invaded  by  the  hyacinth,  as  it 
would  cost  too  much  to  get  rid  of  it,  and  try  to 
preserve  those  still  free  from  it  by  means  of 
booms  or  obstructions  thrown  across  the  stream. 
The  news  now  is  that  all  the  effi>rts  made  to 
stop  the  spread  of  the  pest  have  failed.  It  has 
invaded  Grand  Lake,  forty  miles  long  and  from 
two  to  ten  broad,  considerably  larger  than  Lake 
George,  and  threatens  to  convert  it  into  a 
meadow — a  score  of  purple  islands  composed  of 
water-hyacinths  floating  on  its  bosom  and  be- 
ing wafted  from  one  side  to  the  other.  Even 
the  mighty  Atchafalaya,  the  largest  river  in 
Louisiana  after  the  Mississippi,  one-third  the 
volume  of  that  stream,  and  witli  a  velocity  of 
four  or  five  miles  an  hour,  is  dotted  with  hya- 
cinth islands.  So  far  no  meaus  of  getting  rid 
of  the  pest  has  been  found.  The  hyacinth  dis- 
appears with  cold  weather,  and  occasionally 
without  any  apparent  reason,  the  bulbs  sink  to 
the  bottom  of  the  stream  ;  but  whenever  it  does 
so  it  always  comes  to  the  surface  of  the  water 
next  season  worse  than  ever. 

There  are  some  four  thousand  five  hundred 
square  miles  of  lakes  and  waterways  in  Louisi- 
ana, and  if  they  are  all  given  over  to  water- 
hyacinths  the  latter  will  be  a  great  public  nui- 
sance, as  these  "  water-lilies,"  as  the  general 
public  calls  them,  are  very  "odoriferous"  at 
times. — Harper's  Weekly. 


Clkan  minds  are  necessary  for  clean  hearts. 
Indecent  and  sensational  literature  are  sure 
poisous  for  the  mind.  The  popular  novel  of 
the  day  contain.?  many  germs  that  will  breed 
contagion  and  death.  The  impure  thoughts 
are  the  sym])toms  of  contagion,  and  soon  bring 
forth  the  unholy  acts  which  are  the  evidences 
of  approaching  death.  The  raind  fed  on  the 
light  sensation  of  the  novel  cannot  flourish  on 
the  i)laiu  and  substantial  truth  of  the  Bible. 
The  brain  stored  with  the  irreverent  or  oltscene 
story  of  the  office,  workroom,  or  club,  cannot 
retain  the  simple  but  saving  tale  of  the  cross. 
The  mind  filled  with  the  stock  rejiorts  or  scan- 
dals of  the  Sunday  paper,  cannot  aid  in  the 
purification  or  protection  of  the  heart  by  thoughUs 
concerning  God  during  the  moruiug  hour  of 
worship.  Tlie  mind  buried  in  the  thoughts  of 
Satan  caniKjt  contemplate  the  jjurity  of  Christ. 
—  Chri^t,<m  Inkllui.nctr. 


THE   FRIEND. 


TENTH   MONTH   24,  ]80(J. 


In  the  present  number  of  Tin;  Fkiexd  we 
print  a  communication  from  a  Friend  in  Kan- 
sas, the  tendency  of  which  is  to  discourage  our 
members  from  taking  part  in  political  contests  ; 
and  it  advises  to  abstain  from  voting  for  execu- 
tive officers.  As  to  the  caution  it  conveys  against 
allowing  the  mind  to  be  unduly  absorbed  in 
political  matters,  we  can  endorse  the  concern 
of  the  writer.  As  to  the  latter  part  of  the  essav, 
we  do  not  wish  to  sit  in  judgment  on  the  refusal 
to  vote  on  conscientious  grounds,  nor  are  we 
prepared  to  condemn  those  who  believe  it  right 
thus  to  manifest  their  choice  in  the  selection  of 
their  rulers.  The  Apostle  Paul,  in  his  epistle  to 
the  Romans,  cautions  against  judging  one  an- 
other in  regard  to  matters  in  which  different 
views  may  be  taken,  and  adds,  "Let  everv  mau 
be  fully  persuaded  in  his  own  mind."  We  be- 
lieve this  is  sul)stantially  the  ground  ever  occu- 
pied by  the  Society  of  Friends.  There  have,  it 
IS  probable,  always  been  among  them  some 
tenderly  scrupulous  men,  who  believed  it  safest 
for  them  not  to  vote,  i)ut  there  were  many 
others,  who  felt  it  right  to  do  what  they  could 
to  secure  good  laws,  aud  a  proper  administra- 
tion of  them. 

A  recent  cursory  examination  of  S')me  works 
written  by  military  officers,  show  how  the  pro- 
fessi(jual  spirit  seems  to  blind  the  eyes  to  the 
real  horrors  of  warfare,  and  to  create  in  those 
affected  with  it  a  desire  for  fighting  and  blood- 
shed. 

In  the  description  by  Baden-Powell  of  the 
campaign  against  the  African  kingdom  of  Ash- 
anti,  there  are  several  references  to  the  disap- 
pointment felt  by  the  officers  and  men  of  the 
invading  army,  that  the  King  of  Ashanti  yielded 
without  a  battle.  It  would  evidently  have  been 
far  more  satisfactory,  if  a  few  hundred  men  had 
been  slain  or  wounded  before  submission  was 
made. 

So  also,  in  the  account  given  by  Lieutenant 
Beynon  of  the  march  of  a  British  army  to  re- 
lieve the  fort  of  Chitral  in  India,  there  are  sev- 
eral passages  which  show  that  the  excitement 
of  actual  conflict  was  grateful  to  the  soldiers. 
It  seems  to  he  one  of  the  results  of  war,  that 
those  engaged  in  it,  become  so  familiarized  with 
bloodshed  and  destruction  that  they  lose  in  large 
measure  the  natural  shrinking  from  these  dread- 
ful accompaniments  of  military  operations. 


112 


THE    FRIEND. 


Some  months  ago  a  concern  spread  over  the 
rainds  of  the  members  of  our  Meeting  for  Suf- 
ferings at  the  growth  among  the  people  of  this 
country  of  a  military  spirit.  "  After  spending 
some  time  in  deliberating  upon  this  affecting 
subject,  it  was  referred  to  a  committee  for  fur- 
ther consideration,  who  were  authorized,  if  way 
should  open  therefor,  to  prepare  an  address  on 
the  subject  to  religious  persons  of  other  profes- 
sions, so  as  to  enlist  their  interest  in  the  spread 
of  the  principles  of  peace. 

The  result  of  their  labors  was  the  preparation 
of  an  appeal  to  professing  Christians  on  the  sub- 
ject, which  was  printed  and  referred  for  distri- 
bution to  the  committee  tliat  had  prepared  it. 
They  had  an  edition  of  fifty  thousand  printed, 
which  have  nearly  all  been  distributeil.  It  was 
concluded  to  send  one  copy  to  each  of  the  Min- 
isters in  the  United  States,  whose  address  could 
be  procured.  More  than  forty  thousand  copies 
were  disposed  of  in  this  way.  There  still  re- 
mained a  large  number  of  ministers  who  had 
not  been  supplied.  The  Committee  made  a  re- 
port of  their  proceedings  to  the  Meeting  for  Suf- 
ferings that  met  on  the  eighteenth  of  Ninth 
Month,  which  encouraged  them  to  continue  the 
work  they  had  entered  upon.  From  many  of 
those  to  whom  the  appeal  had  been  sent,  letters 
were  received  expressing  their  unity  with  its 
contents,  aud  in  many  cases  requesting  copies 
for  distribution.  One  of  the  requests  was  for 
two  thousand  copies — but  the  number  sent  in 
response  was  somewhat  less. 

The  following  extract  from  a  notice  of  the 
pamphlet  in  The  Moravian  may  interest  our 
readers : 

The  object  of  the  Appeal  is  to  draw  the  attention 
of  Christians  to  the  incinsistency  of  a  warlike  spirit 
and  of  all  wars  and  fightings  with  the  true  spirit  of 
Chrislianity,  which  is  the  gospel  of  peace  on  earth 
and  good-will  toward  men.  The  Friends  have  al- 
ways borne  consistent  testimony  to  the  uii-Chris- 
tian  character  of  war,  especially  between  the  so- 
called  Christian  nations  of  the  world;  and  there  is 
no  doubt  that  their  etforls  in  this  direction  have 
helped  to  bring  about  the  present  tendency  on  the 
part  of  these  nations,  to  avoid  the  evils  and  miser- 
ies of  war,  and  to  settle  their  differences  by  peace- 
ful arbitration.  This  is  certainly  one  of  the  most 
hopeful  features  of  the  times,  and  should  receive 
the  hearty  approbation  and  support  of  all  who  de- 
sire thai  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  which  is  the  king- 
dom of  "  righteousness,  peace  and  joy  in  the  Holy 
Ghost,"  should  prevail  more  widely'in  the  hearts 
and  lives  ot  men,  and  in  all  the  world  at  large. 
War  is  certainly  a  relic  of  barbarism,  and  in  pro- 
portion as  a  higher  Christiiin  civilization  is  devel- 
oped, it  will  be  seen  more  clearly  in  its  true  light, 
and  will  not  only  be  deprecated  as  the  greatest  of 
evils,  but  discountenanced  and  discouraged  until 
at  last  it  shall  cease  to  harass  the  nations.  The  day 
will  surely  come  when  "the  nations  shall  not  learn 
war  any  more,"  and  if  we  pray  for  the  coming  of 
that  day  it  is  our  duty  to  do  all  in  our  power  to 
hasten  its  coming.  With  the  present  prevalence 
of  the  military  spirit  among  all  nations,  and  the 
tremendous  modern  power  and  development  of  the 
munitions  of  war,  it  is  evident  that  the  nations  are 
not  ready  for  a  general  disarmament,  which  will 
l)e  necessary  to  the  prevalence  of  a  general  and 
permanent  peace.  But  the  faithful  and  consistent 
inculcation  of  the  doctrines  of  Christianitv,  .is  ap- 
plied to  the  hearts  of  individuals,  will  belike  the 
leaven  which,  with  its  silent  yet  irresistible  force. 


ill  eventually  leaven  the  whole  1 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States.— It  is  st.-ited,  on  authority  of  Pres- 
ident Cleveland,  that  the  little  despatch  boat  Bancroft, 
now  about  due  at  Smyrna,  has  not  been  ordered  to 
force  a  passage  ihroiiKh  the  Dardanelles,  with  or  with- 
out foreign  aid.  A  lelesrani  from  London  says  the 
British  fleet  in  the  Mediterranean  has  not  been  ad- 
vised of  such  a  movement,  and  cannot,  therefore,  as- 


sist the  American  fleet,  as  it  stated  it  would  do  in  a 
report  published   by  a  New  York  paper. 

The  United  States  Treasury  gold  reserve  at  the 
close  of  business  on  the  19th  inst.,  had  declined  to 
$121,787,261.  The  day's  withdrawals  at  New  York 
were  J28-5,.500. 

The  United  States  Coast  and  Geodetic  Survey  has 
just  concluded  the  field  work  upon  the  survey  of  the 
irans-eonlinental  arc,  along  the  39th  parallel  of  North 
latitude.  This  gives  the  United  Stites  the  longest 
base  line,  upon  which  to  establish  subsequent  surveys, 
in  existence  in  the  world. 

Fitzhugh  Lee,  Consul  General  at  Havana,  has  been 
granted  leave  of  absence  from  his  post  in  Havana, 
and  will  return  to  his  home  in  Virginia.  It  is  said 
he  returns  solely  on  account  of  his  healtii. 

The  assessed  value  of  farms  in  the  United  Slates  in 
1880  was  over  ten  billion  and  in  1890  over  thirteen 
billion  dollars. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Venezuelan  Boundary  Com- 
mission said  recently  that  no  decision  had  yet  been 
reached  by  the  Commission,  and  that  the  Commission 
is  not  yet  in  possession  of  all  the  facts  necessary  to 
form  a  definite  judgment. 

H.  S.  Graves,  of  New  York,  an  expert  in  the  em- 
ploy of  the  United  States  Forestry  Commission,  has 
returned  from  an  investigation  of  the  Oregon  forests. 
The  finest  and  largest  trees  of  the  kind  H.  S.  Graves 
had  ever  seen  were  the  magnificent  fir  and  spruce 
trees  in  Clalsop  County.     S  une  of  the  firs  measured 

13  feet  in  diameter  and  300  feet  high,  and  the  spruce 
trees  were  fully  as  large. 

There  is  a  town  in  Georgia  which  will  have  negro 
inhabitants  exclusively.  The  promoters  of  the  scheme 
have  bought  2000  acres,  and  intend  to  purchase  40,- 
000  acres  in  all.  Two  hundred  families,  representing 
1080  people,  have  enlisted  as  colonists,  and  the  work 
of  building  houses  on  the  town  site  will  be  pushed 
rapidly. 

State  of  Washington  dealers  have  begun  shipments 
of  apples  to  Vladivostock,  Siberia. 

The  Chicago  Tract  Society  distributes  tracts  written 
in  French,  Dutch,  Swedish,  Norwegian,  Danish,  Fin- 
nish, Russian,  Polish,  Bohemian,  Bulgarian,  Lithuan- 
ian, Italian,  Spanish,  Welsh,  Greek,  Hebrew,  Chinese 
and  Arabic,  and  finds  eager  readers  for  them  all. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  363,  which 
is  0  more  than  the  previous  week  and  20  less  than  the 
corresponiling  week  of  1895.  Of  the  whole  number 
199  were  males  and  164  females:  43  died  ot  consump- 
tion ;  35  of  heart  <lisease ;  31  of  diphtheria ;  23  of  maras- 
mus ;  20  of  apoplexy ;  20  of  pneumonia;  14  of  old  ag.;; 

14  of  inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  bowels;  10  of 
cholera  infantum;  9  of  convulsions;  9  of  bronchitis, 
and  9  of  inanition. 

Markets,  &c.—  U.  S.  2's,  92i  a  94;  4's,  106  a  106J ; 
-     pon,  107  a  108;  new  4's,  reg.,  114iall5};  coupon, 
"6};  5's,  reg,  109}  a  110.S;  coupon,  111   a 


llOii 

11 1|  ;  currency  6's,  lOl  a  105, 

Cotton  was  quiet  and  steady  on  a  basis  of  Sj^jC.  per 
pound  for  middling  uplands. 

Feisd. -Winter  bran  in  buIk,quoted  $10.00  a  $10.-50 
and  spring  do.,  in  sacks,  at  $J..50  a  $10.00  per  ton. 

Flour.— Winter  super,  $2  65  a  $2.85;  do.,  extras, 
$2.90  a  $3.1 5  ;  Pennsvl  van ia  rol I er,  clear,  $3.60  a  $3.80 ; 
do.,  do.,  straight.  $3.90  a  $4.15  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$3.60  a  $3.80;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.90  a  $4.15;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $4.25  a  $4.50  ;  spring,  clear,  $3.35  a  $3.50  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.85  a  $4.15  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.25  a  $4.50  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $3  00 
a  $3.20;  do.,  clear,  $3.75  a  $3.95;  do.,  straight,  $4.00 
a  $4.25;  do.,  patent,  $4.50  a  $4.75.  Rye  Flour.— 
$2.60  per  bbl.  for  choice  Pennsylvania.  Buckwheat 
Flour.— $1.40  a  $1.50  per  lOd  pounds  for  new,  as  to 
quality. 

Grain.— No.  2  red  wheat,  82  a  82}c. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  33  a  33}c. 
No.  2  white  oats,  25|  a  26|c. 

Beef  Cattle.—  Extra,  4.1  a  4|c.;  good,  4}  a  43c.; 
medium,  4  a  4ic.;  common,  3J  a  3Jo. 

Sheep  and  Lamb.s.— Extra",  3i  a  3 Jc;  good,  3  a  3}c.; 
medium,  2i  a  2|c.;  common,  2  a'  2ic.;  culls,  1  a  He- 
lambs,  3  a  5ic. 

Hoos.— VVestern,  5}  a  Sic;  5  a  5}c.  for  c  immon,  and 
45c.  for  Stale. 

Foreign.- American  horses  have  invaded  the  Eng- 
lish markets.  As  many  ;is  lO.OUO  were  sold  last  year 
in  London  alone,  where  they  are  used  lor  the  omni- 
buses, street  cars  and  cabs. 

The  great  Caledonian  Railway  of  England  hag  just 
issued  an  order  forbidding  all  employees  from  entering 
saloonsunder  penalty  of  dismissal. 

The  Irish  Gardeners'  Association  will  have  an  ex- 
hibition of  potatoes,  aud  hold  the  conference  in  Dublin 


in  Eleventh  Month,  to  celebrate  the  tercentenary  of 
the  introduction  of  the  potato  into  Ireland.  The  first 
potatoes  introduced  in  Europe  were  planted  in  Ire- 
land in  1596  by  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  in  the  garden  at- 
tached to  his  residence.  Myrtle  Villa,  Youghal,  County 
Cork.     The  spot  is  shown  to  visit.)rs. 

The  inland  revenue  returns  for  Ireland  for  the  year 
ending  Third  Month  31,  shows  that  the  consumption 
of  spirits  increased  182,394  gallons,  and  that  of  beer 
increased  4,744,756  gallons  over  the  year  before.  No 
wonder  Ireland  needs  to  be  freed. 

A  movement  is  being  pushed  in  New  South  Wales 
for  a  commission  of  inquiry  to  investigate  the  results 
of  the  liquor  business  as  the  Royal  Commission  is  now 
doing  in  England. 

The  Government  has  been  oflicially  advised  that  the 
extradition  of  P.  J.  P.  Tynan,  the  alleged  dynamite 
conspirator,  who  was  recently  arrested  at  Boulogne 
upon  a  British  warrant,  has  been  refused  by  the  Gov- 
ernment of  France.  On  the  15th  instant  'Tynan  was 
released  from  prison  by  the  French  authorities ;  and 
on  the  18th  he  sailed  for  New  Y'ork  on  the  steamer 
Saale. 

The  preparations  for  the  exploration  of  the  South 
Polar  regions  by  M.  de  Gerlache,  a  Belgian  naval  of- 
ficer, are  almost  complete.  The  crew  of  the  Bdlgica 
will  be  chiefly  composed  of  Norwegian  sailors  and  har- 
pooners,  but  of  the  three  oflicers  holding  responsible 
positions  two  are  Belgians.  Three  Belgian  scientific 
men  have  offered  their  co-operation  and  will  accom- 
pany the  expedition. 

A  Spanish  diver  has  succeeded  in  bringing  $20,000, 
worth  of  silver  bars  from  a  depth  of  168  feet,  off' Cape 
Finisterre.  The  steamer  Skyro,  which  sank  nine 
miles  south  of  the  cape  five  years  ago,  had  eighty- 
eight  bars  of  silver,  worth  $4.5,000  on  board.  The 
diver,  whose  name  is  Angel  Er.jstarbe,  has  gone  down 
twenty -seven  times  this  summer,  and  brought  u  p  thirty- 
seven  of  the  bars. 

A  syndicate  has  been  formed  to  tunnel  the  Great  St. 
Bernard  and  connect  Turin  and  Lausanne  by  rail. 

The  Viceroy  of  India  has  cabled  to  the  Government, 
that,  owing  to  the  lack  of  rain,  the  crops  in  North- 
western Inilia,  in  several  districts  of  Central  India,  and 
in  Upper  Burmah,  have  been  seriously  damaged,  and 
that  imless  rain  falls  shortly  a  famine  will  be  inevita- 
ble. There  is  some  local  feeling  in  the  unaff'ected  dis- 
tricts, owing  to  the  exportation  of  wheat  to  thedis-; 
tricts  in  which  the  crops  are  damaged,  and  this  basl 
caused  a  rise  in  prices.  I 

NOTICES.  ' 

Bible  Association  of  Friends  in  America.—  j 
The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Corporation  will  be  held  ; 
in  the  Lecture  Room  of  Friends'  Select  School,  140 
N.  Sixteenth  Street,  on  Fourth-day,  Eleventh  Month  ' 
4th,  1896,  at  eight  o'clock,  p.  m.  (>eorge  V^aux  wiil 
read  a  historical  sketch  of  the  Association.  Friends 
generally  are  invited  to  attend. 

Elton  B.  Gifford,  Secretary,     j 

Corrections.— In  the  article  on  "  Port  Royal,"  on] 
second  column  of  page  90,  fifth  line  from  the  bottom,! 
for  "De  Lari,"  read  "  De  S:ici ;"  on  page  8-5,  tenth 
line  from  the  bottom  of  first  column,  the  full  point 
after  the  word  "woman"  should  be  a  comma.  On 
page  97,  about  the  middle  of  second  column,  "twine 
me  unto  thee,"  should  read  "  turn  me  unto  thee."  On 
the  same  page  in  the  third  column,  "  how  much  bolting 
has  there  been,"  should  read,  "  how  much  halting  has 
there  been."  , 


Westtown  Boarding  School.  —  The  Generall 
Committee  will  meet  on  Sixth-day,  the  23rd  inst.,  at  j 
11  A.  M.  The  Committee  on  Instruction  meetthesamej 
day,  at  9  A.  M.  Wm.  Evans,  Clerk,     i ' 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  convenience' 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  will' 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  a.  m., 
and  2.53  and  4.32  p.  m.  Other  trains  are  met  when 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cents, 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  reach 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  85. 
Benj'n  Passmore,  Sup't. 


Died,  at  his  home  in  Morgan  County,  Indiana,  on 
the  eighteenth  of  Eighth  Mo.,  1890,  Dillon  H.v  worth,  , 
aged  ninety  years  ;  a  member  of  West  Union  Monthly 
Meeting.  , 

-^-,  on  Tenth  Month  5th,  1896,  at  Spring  Dale| 
Station,  N.  J.,  Damaris  Gardiner,  aged  eighty-fout' 
years;  a  member  of  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends 
of  Philadelphia. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TENTH  MONTH  31,  1896. 


No.  15. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 


Eh)wiN  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(Sjuthfrom  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 
PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  /or  iiisertioji  to  be  addressed  to 
JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MoORESTOWN,   BURLINC4T0N   Co.,   N.  J. 
Entered  its  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


3iary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

(Continued  from  page  100.) 
TO    L.    II.    IS. 
"  Philadelphia,  First  Month  12th,  1S62. 
"Thy  inner  life,  whether  it  is  one  of  conflict 
of  joy  unspeakable,  often  interests  the  syni- 
ipathies  of  thy  friend.     Hast  thou  enjoyed  this 
day?    To  me  it  has  been  a  season  of  renewal  of 
the  covenant  made  just  three  years  ago,  by  my 
dear  mother's  dying  bed.     Seeing  so  fully  my 
3wn  impotency  and  weakness  to  take  one  good 
step  of  myself,  I  could  humbly  pra}',  '  If  thou 
wouldst  be  with  me  and  keep  me  in  the  way 
[that  I  go,'  etc. 

"One  time  thou  said  if  thou  took  thy  vows 
thou  wouldst  keep  them.  It  struck  me  very 
forcibly  then,  knowing  that  without  constant 
watchfulness  and  prayer  and  dependence  on 
Him,  it  could  not  be  done.  May  this  be  thy 
happy  lot!  How  sweet  it  is  to  l)e  passive  in 
his  hand.  Peaceful  poverty  of  soul  seems  to  be 
ray  portion  to-night.  In  the  world  ye  shall 
have  tribulations,  but  in  me  peace.  'Be  of  good 
cheer  I  have  overcome  the  world.' 
"Thy  loving  friend, 

"D.  B." 

TO    H.    L.   B. 
"Philadelphia,  Third  Month  25th,  1802. 

"My  letters  are  often  written  in  much  fear, 
knowing  how  prone  my  heart  is  to  vanity.  '  Re- 
move far  from  me  vanity  and  lies,  feed  me  with 
food  convenient  for  me,'  is  such  a  profitable 
humiliating  prayer.  Since  thou  was  here  I  have 
thought  so  frequently,  Can  there  be  any  possi- 
bility of  my  precious  Laura  ever  turning  back 
in  heart  to  the  lying  vanities  of  the  world  ? 
Didst  thou  see  that  stirring  appeal,  '  The  for- 
gotten sheaf,'  in  last  week's  Friend?  Oh  !  for 
preservation,  is  the  prayer  of  my  heart  for  us 
both.  Oh  !  for  more  of  his  life  and  power  dwell- 
ing daily  in  us,  that  we  might  know  more  of 
Him  and  of  the  power  of  his  resurrection,  being 
made  conformable  to  his  death. 

"  I  cannot  divest  myself  of  the  desire  that 
thou  shouldst  be  a  Friend,  a  Quaker  indeed 
before  Him.  Sometimes  it  seems  to  me,  that  if 
this  deep  'Life,  light  and  immortality'  were 
really  brought  to  light  in  thy  soul,  thou  couldst 
never  find  it  required  of  thee  to  turn  away  from 
us.   It  often  seems  so  to  me  when  I  hear  of  any 


one  being  disowned,  did  they  know  this  deep, 
inward  walk  with  God,  those  white  blood-wash- 
ed and  spotless  robes  wiiich  real  Friends  e.K- 
perience?     .     .     . 

May  He  keep  and  preserve  us,  and  may  He 
bless  us,  has  often  been  my  prayer  when  bowed 
in  humble  supplication  before  Him  who  sees 
in  secret.  With  prayers  and  suplications  and 
thanksgiving  let  us  make  known  our  requests 
unto  God.  May  our  Saviour  manifest  himself 
and  his  will  more  and  more  fully  unto  thee,  is 
the  sincere,  farewell  prayer  of  thy  poor  friend, 
"  D.  B." 

TO   L.    H.    B. 
"  Philadelphia,  Fifth  Month  1st,  1862. 

"  Dearest  L.  my  heart  .seems  again  to  fill  full 
toward  thee,  and  I  sincerely  hope  tiiou  mayest 
be  enabled  to  '  Leave  all  and  follow  Him.'  It 
is  indeed  a  comfort  to  know  thou  believest  only 
in  the  baptism  of  his  holy  consuming  fire  and 
the  washing  of  regeneration. 

"I  am  sorry  if  thou  thinks  Friends  believe 
they  are  the  only  ones  that  are  pure  and  holy, 
for  we  do  not  think  so.  Everyone  that  walks 
in  holiness  before  the  Lord  is  accepted  of  Him. 
One  thing  though  is  certain,  our  profession  is 
higher  than  that  of  any  other,  and  those  of  us 
who  live  entirely  up  to  it,  are  favored  with  the 
presence  of  the  Lord  dwelling  and  walking  in 
them,  as  He  has  promised  to  all  who  have  his 
commandments  and  keep  them.  Others  have 
attained  and  can  attain  the  same  by  minding 
his  blessed  inspeaking  voice. 

"  In  that  love  which  I  pray  may  more  and 
more  fill  our  hearts  and  souls  until  we  are  like 
Him,  all  love  and  holiness,  I  remain  thy  en- 
deared friend,  '•  D.  B." 

TO  L.  H.  B. 
"  Philadelphia,  Eighth  Month  4th,  1862. 
"  How  I  have  longed  really  and  truly  to 
know  that  I  did  give  real  worship  in  meetings, 
real,  true,  living  worship  and  silent  adoration 
of  the  Almighty  and  our  Saviour.  Dost  thou 
not  think  this  pure  and  heavenly  stream  can  be 
felt?  May  our  Heavenly  Father  introduce  us 
both  into  all  purity  before  Him.         '■  D.  B." 

TO    L.    H.    B. 
"Philadelphia,  Ninth  Month  oOth,  1862. 

"Lately  I  have  been  reading  in  Job  Scott. 
Last  week  I  commenced  his  treatise  on  baptism, 
and  it  seemed  so  clear  no  one  could  doubt  in 
regard  to  these  ordinances  being  fulfilled,  after 
reading  it.  I  so  much  wished  thou  could  read 
it,  not  that  I  want  to  harass  or  perplex  thee,  but 
it  is  so  clear  and  conclusive.  "  D.  B." 

1862.— Twelfth  Month  7th.— Job  Scott  says, 
"  Oh  !  Lord  enable  me  to  walk  circumspectly  as 
an  example  of  true  sobriety,  gravity  and  holi- 
ness among  those  whose  hearts  thou  has  touch- 
ed." 

14th. — How  much  of  life,  light,  joy  and  peace 
I  felt  to-day  in  meeting.  I  have  longed  for  it 
so  long,  and  to-day  I  tasted  it.  I  hope  I  was 
not  deceived.  Oh  !  that  I  may  be  helped  to 
become  more  and  more  like  a  little  child.    Give 


me  an  entrance  into  thy  Kingdom  of  life.  (Jh, 
my  God  and  Saviour,  I  have  slipped  ."ome  thi.s 
week.  Thy  mercy,  oh.  Lord,  has  held  me  up. 
Help  me  the  coming  week  to  live  only  to  thee. 
Thou  art  everlastingly  worthy  of  all  glory  and 
honor. 

28lh. — An  ancient  Friend  said,  "If  only  one 
in  a  meeting  was  gathered  to  the  Lord,  it  went 
through  the  whole  meeting." 

186;i — First  Mo.  4th. — I  commenced  the  new 
year  in  watchfulness  and  prayer,  and  thought  I 
should  continue,  but  being  invited  into  com- 
pany twice  I  went,  thinking  to  keep  watchful 
and  weighty,  and  succeeded  in  part,  but  my 
kind  Heavenly  Father  knows  what  is  best  for 
me  and  has  commanded  silence,  so  I  feel  un- 
happy for  having  gone  and  indulged  in  conver- 
sation. I  shunned  the  cross  thinking  to  make 
my  friends  feel  more  comfortable.  I  feel  par- 
don this  night  after  repentance  and  renewal  of 
covenant. 

TO    L.    II.    B. 
"  Philadelphia,  First  .Month  18th,  1863. 

"  I  wish  thou  couldst  feel  our  Saviour  as  near, 
as  He  in  his  mercy  has  drawn  to  ray  soul  this 
week.  It  seemed  as  if  I  could  embrace  Him  in 
ray  arras  and  say  with  Thomas, '  My  Lord  and 
my  God.'  This  is  the  experience  I  have  so  long 
craved,  '  He  that  acknowledgeth  the  Son  hath 
the  Father  also.' 

"  Dearest  L.  faint  not !  We  shall  reap  in  due 
time  if  we  faint  not.  He  will  arise  with  heal- 
ing in  his  wings,  and  '  the  Lord  whom  ye  seek 
shall  suddenly  come  into  his  terajjle.'  The  fol- 
lowing text  is  so  sweet :  '  The  ransomed  of  the 
Lord  shall  return  and  come  unto  Zion  with 
songs  and  everlasting  joy  upon  their  heads,  they 
shall  obtain  joy  and  gladness,  and  sorrow  and 
sighing  shall  flee  away.'  Let  us  submit  to  every 
cross  that  will  make  us  pure  in  his  holv  sight, 
that  we  may  be  of  his  ransomed  and  redeemed 
in  the  end. 

"Thv  deeplv  attached  and  loving  friend, 
"  D.  B." 

To   L.    H.    B. 

"Fifth  .Month  18th,  1863. 
"I  often  sympathize  with  thee  in  thy  wish  to 
depart  for  that  home  and  be  firever  at  rest 
with  Him  whom  thy  soul  loves.  But  the  ques- 
tion always  arises,  have  I  sowed  all  the  good 
seed  I  could  ?  have  I  glorified  Him  as  He  would 
have  me  to  do  ?  and  then  comes  the  prayer  to 
be  more  dedicated.  Oh !  for  a  heart  as  passive 
as  clay,  bowed  to  every  intimation  of  his  holy 
will,  however  greatly  in  the  cross  to  mine !  He 
is  good,  I  know  He  is,  and  I  know  thou  enjoys 
his  good  presence  sometimes.  Then  let  us  be 
content  with  all  He  gives,  saying,  'Thv  will  be 
done,'  "  b.  B." 

TO    L.    H.   B. 

'•  Si.xth  Month  7th,  1863. 
"  To-day  in  morning  meeting  I  was  afraid  of 
feeling  dull  and  of  passing  the  time  unprofita- 
bly,  but  soon  remembering  our  conversation,  it 
came  into  my  mind  to  examine  and  see  if  I  am 
really  in  the  exact  faith  I  profess.     The  bare 


114 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Mo.  31, 1896 


prospect  of  ever  joining  any  other  Society 
passed  before  me;  could  I  enjny  other  minis- 
try ?  '  Freely  ye  have  received  freely  give,' 
came  for  my  answer.  Could  I  be  baptized? 
Our  Saviour  baptizes  with  the  Holv  Ghost.  I 
want  the  answer  of  a  clear  conscience.  And 
my  communion  I  want  it  always  with  my  Sa- 
viour, in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  in  my  heart. 

"  '  E.xcept  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  Man 
and  drink  his  blood,  ye  have  no  life  in  you.' 
It  IS  the  Spirit  tkat  quickeneth,  the  flesh  profit- 
eth  nothing.  Soon  John  Stokes  arose  with  the 
words,  '  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism,'  then 
the  thoughts  came  not  two  baptisms.  The  apos- 
tle declared  that  John  said,  '  He  shall  baptize 
you  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire.' 

"  Oh  !  Laura,  1  kept  thinking  of  thee  all  the 
time,  or  so  frequently.  Friends  never  sino- 
aloud,  probably  when  the  heart  is  full  they 
make  melody  in  spirit.  I  often  feel  as  if  I 
could  sing  aloud  of  his  love,  his  praise,  his  good- 
ness, and  of  his  mercy,  but  I  would  not  like  to 
have  to  sing  always  when  others  did,  I  might 
be  sad.  These  were  my  reflections,  and  so  I 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  I  was  a  Friend  in 
principle ;  but  oh  !  to  be  a  true  living  Quaker 
to  walk  daily  and  hourly  in  the  light  of  the 
Lord,  to  have  fellowship  with  and  love  for  others 
and  to  know  his  precious  blood  to  cleanse  from' 
all  sin,  and  to  be  fitted  to  join  the  song  of  the  re- 
deemed in  heaven  ;  this  is  what  I  long  for  And 
what  a  sweet  thought  it  is  to  realize  that  our 
Saviour  can  do  it  all  for  us.  In  Him  dwelleth 
all  the  fulness  of  the  Godhead  bodily. 

""  D.  B." 
Returning  to  the  diary,  she  says- 
Second  Mo.  1.5th.— Oh!  my  God,  thou  only 
knoweth  the  longings  of  my  soul  after  purity 

hand  or  to  the  left.  How  I  desire  it  for  The 
week.  Help,  oh  Lord,  for  vain  is  the  help  of 
man,  my  own  resolutions  are  nothino-  unless 
thou  condescends  to  keep  me  to  them    ° 

Third  Month  Ist.-Be  willing,  oh,  ray  soul, 
to  be  anything  or  nothing,  to  put  my  mouth  in 
the  fl list,  if  so  be,  there  may  be  a  resurrection 
with  Christ,  an  entrance  into  the  glorious  liberty 
of  the  children  of  God,  and  into  that  good  land 
flowing  with  milk  and  honey.  How  my  soul 
longs  to  taste  of  the  joys  of  thy  salvation,  and 
yet  turns  aside  continually  from  the  bitterness 
of  the  cross.  I  have  said  this  day,  if  the  cup 
cepti  drink  it,  "Thy  will 


very  Jittle,  but  recommended  to  her  and  those 
about  her  as  much  stillness  an<l  inward  retire- 
ment as  they  could  attain,  and  to  seek  the  Fa- 
ther and  Fountain  of  all  sure  mercies;  feeling 
little  or  no  evidence  respecting  her  life  or  death, 
acceptance  or  rejection  by  the  Lord  ;  yet  I  ex- 
pressed a  hope  that  a  little  longer  time  would 
be  given,  remembering  the  compassion  of  Christ 
to  the  thief  on  the  cross.  This  proved  to  be  the 
case ;  during  which  time  my  mind  was  brought 
under  an  unusual  travail,  both  by  day  and 
night,  on  her  account." 

Before  the  removal  of  this  young  woman  an 
evidence  was  granted  that  there  was  mere)  for 
her  with  the  Lord,  and  that  her  warfare  was 
accomplished. 

The  travail  of  spirit  which  M.  Routh  passed 
through  is  an  experience  of  which  Christians 
often  partake,  either  on  their  own  account,  or 
for  the  sake  of  others  towards  whom  their  minds 
are  turned.  We  believe  such  often  feel  that 
they  must  abide  under  this  exercise,  and  not 
lightly  cast  it  ofl",  but  let  it  have  its  perfect 
work  upon  them. 

The  Sass-Wood  Ordeal. 

When  the  Cape  Palraas  and  Rock  Town  peo- 
ple were  at  war,  a  young  man  from  Garraway 
went  to  look  on,  and,  standing  too  near,  was  shot 
in  the  leg.  After  a  few  weeks  he  died.  His 
brother  who  came  home  to  see  him,  got  there 
just  a  few  hours  after  he  was  buried.  He,  in 
turn,  had  not  been  home  more  than  ten  days 
when  he  was  taken  sick  and  soon  died.  For 
two  brothers,  strong  young  men,  to  be  taken 

thin  a  few  weeks  in  this  way  was  an  occasion 
of  superstition  among  the  people.  They  all 
believed  that  some  witch  had  been  the  cause  of 
tjieirdeath^ although  they  say  when  a  person 


pass  not  from  me, 
be  done." 

22nd.— Week  after  week  the  desire  for  entire 
holiness  and  dedication  seems  to  grow  brighter 
and  deeper,  but  do  I  really  submit?  I  have 
done  so  a  good  deal  this  week,  but  not  all  the 
time.     Oh  !  to  live  soberly,  godly  and  right- 

Fourth-dav.— This  evening  I  read  that  Moses 
was  to  take  the  oil  and  spices,  a  sweet  incense. 
How  much  I  need  to  seek  the  holv  oil,  the  Holy 
Spirit,  lor  w;ith  the  help  of  that  only,  can  I 
ctter  .sweet  incense  unto  thee,  oh  !  my  God 
How  1  long  to  bless  and  praise  thee,  audglorify 
thee  this  night,  but  I  feel  so  unworthy. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Ix  the  meraorarida  preserved  by  Martha 
Kouth  of  her  religious  visit  to  America,  she 
mentions  that  when  in  New  England  she  went 

ressot  mind  trom  the  fear 


life,  and 


reat  di; 


The  morning  after  the  last  young  man  died 
we  went  to  town.  They  had"  made  up  a  bed 
with  boxes,  spread  his  mat  upon  them,  and  laid 
him  out  there.  The  body  was  washed  and  the 
face  streaked  with  paint.  A  large  new  cloth 
had  been  put  over  him;  beads  were  strun<^ 
about  his  neck  ;  a  pipe  lay  on  his  chest,  with 
the  stem  toward  his  mouth,  and  a  comb  by  his 
head.  They  had  built  a  canopy  over  him  for 
a  shade,  and  for  decorating  used  cloth  of  all 
kinds  and  colors,  hats,  caps,  coats,  and  umbrel- 
las. Tables  and  stands  were  set  around  the 
house,  with  looking-glas.ses,  pictures,  and  all 
kinds  of  fancy  and  common  dishes  on  them— 
a  regular  variety  store,  as  it  looked. 

As  we  approached  the  town  we  heard  the 
ca  1  of  the"Quee"— a  secret  society  of  men 
called  by  .wme  "  the  Devil  Society,"  though  the 
native  name  is  "  Quee."  We  knew  when  we 
heard  them  that  they  would  not  bury  the  man 
without  palaver,  and  most  likely  would  accuse 
some  one  and  would  compel  him  or  her  to  drink 
the  sass-wood.  We  went  at  once  to  the  head 
man  of  the  Quee,  and  I  begged  him  not  to  ^ive 
sass-wood.  He  was  in  a  great  hurry,  and  did 
not  w-ant  to  be  talked  to ;  but  I  caught  his  arm 
and  held  him  with  both  my  hands.  I  knew 
him  well.  At  last  he  said  he  would  not  allow 
sass-wood  to  be  given.  I  asked  him  if  he  meant 
It  and  he  said  he  did. 

Several  men  came  to  persuade  me  not  to  have 

anything  to  do  with  the  case,  and  wished  to 

hut  me  up  in  a  house.     But  I  said,  "D,m't 

anybody  dare  put  hands  on  me."     I  knew  that 

lok  hold 


me  they  would  s...... 

that  the  work  of  preparation'for'e^ernitvwaJIcnJt'rf"'''^  ^'°''  '^  "'^s  against  their 


outdoors,  all  the  native  women  being  shut  ur 
in  their  houses  and  not  daring  to  open  the  dooi 
till  they  received  permission  from  the  society 
If  a  woman  sees  the  Quee  she  has  to  pay  e 
heavy  fine,  and  all  the  women  and  girls  ar< 
afraid  to  go  out  while  the  Quee  is  at  work,  foi 
they  are  taught,  and  believe,  that  it  is  realh 
the  devil  that  has  come  to  town.  It  is  only  tb( 
warriors,  of  course,  dancing,  singing,  and  beat 
ing  drums  and  cymbals;  and  the  devil  isamai 
blowing  a  whistle  with  a  peculiar  note. 

I  started  back  to  where  the  corpse  was.  Oi 
my  way  I  came  to  where  the  chiefs  were  talk 
ing,  and  I  sat  dcnvn  with  them  and  listened 
They  spoke  very  encouragingly  for  a  few  min 
utes,  as  if  they  had  determined  not  to  resort  t< 
the  sass-wood,  then  turned  to  me  and  said  : 
"  Teacher,  do  you  bear  what  we  say  ?"  ' 

"  Yes,"  I  answered,  "and  if  you  do  as  yoii 
say  here  and  not  give  any  sass-wood  I  shall  b(j 
very  glad." 

They  all  rose  up  to  go  where  the  corpse  was 
but  did  not  know  what  to  do  with  me,  for  tht 
Quee  had  now  passed  through  the  town  ant 
gone  tc  ask  the  dead  body  who  had  killed  him 
I  saw  they  were  confused  and  said  : 
"Come  on,  I  am  going  too." 
"O  no,"  they  replid,  "Woman  no  fit  to  g( 
there  to-day.  Don't  you  see  all  women  go  in 
side?^   You  must  go  inside." 

"  No,"  I  said,  "  I  can't  go  in  any  house  to-day 
I  am  going  to  see  what  you  men  are  doing." 

I  then  led  the  way.  Some  said  to  me,  "  No 
don't  go  there.  But  I  laughed,  and  then  the) 
laughed.  We  walked  along,  I  about  two  stepi 
ahead  of  them,  till  we  came  close  to  the  place 
They  had  run  a  rope  and  hung  cloth  over  it 
thus  inclosing  a  small  yard,  and  inside  this  th( 
Quee  was  at  work.  As  soon  as  they  saw  rat 
some  one  called  out,  "  O,  there  is  teacher!"  I 
said,  "  Yes,  and  who  is  there?" 

With  that  I  drew  the  curtain  aside  anc 
shoved  my  way  through  the  warriors,  who  wert 
seated  in  a  circle  inside  the  curtain.  The) 
hushed  the  devil  and  got  him  out  of  the  ring 
Some  scolded,  some  proposed  to  carry  me  int( 
the  house,  and  some  laughed.  I  marched  round 
the  circle  and  said  that  I  had  come  to  bury  tbt 
man,  and  that  it  was  lime  now  to  carry  him  tc 
the  grave.  Some  of  the  men  took  hold  of  mj 
arm  and  said,  "  Come  and  sit  down,  teacher  . 
come  inside,  the  sun  is  too  hot.  But  I  told 
them  that  I  had  not  come  to  sit  down,  and  that;  ' 
I  had  an  umbrella.  I  told  them  how  foolish  il:  ■ 
was  to  have  such  a  performance  over  a  dead.  ■ 
man,  and  that  we  all  must  die,  and  then  preach- 
ed Jesus  to  them.  Meantime,  the  Quee  had  re- 
moved into  a  liou.se  and  were  going  througt 
their  performances  there.  After  giving  them 
enough  for  a  funeral  sermon  I  went  into  a 
house  for  a  few  minutes  for  a  drink  of  water, 
and  then  came  back  and  sat  down  with  the 
kings  and  chiefs. 

They  told  me  that  it  was  the  devil  that  was 
causing  the  wonderful  e.xcitement  and  making 
the  queer  noise. 

"  No,"  answered  I ;  "I  can  tell  you  who  it 
is." 

"  Who  is  it?"  they  asked,  supposing  I  did  not    i 
know,  because  the  identity  of  the  man  who  im- 
personates the  devil  is  a  great  secret  among 
them. 

■'  It  is  Zanier"  (Butterfly),  I  replied  ;  "that 
is  his  house,"  pointing  to  iit. 

The  kings  were  much  surprised  and  said  : 
"  Just  look,  teacher  knows  everything.    Who 
has  been  to  tell  you  ?" 

"  It  is  not  hard  to  tell  who  that  is,"  said  L 


Mo.  31, 


THE    FRIEND. 


15 


It  is  not  a  secret.  It  is  uot  only  you  who  do 
his  iiiiid  of  fashion.  The  time  I  went  up  Ca- 
■alla  Kiver  1  saw  the  people  do  this,  ami  the 
iiian  we  took  as  a  guide  to  the  Falls  was  the 
inan  who  played  'devil.'  We  sat  in  town  and 
iaw  it  all.  Wheil  we  would  not  go  into  the 
louse  they  covered  him  with  a  blanket,  and 
Ivhen  they  were  through  they  carried  him  into 
ihe  bushes  and  he  soon  came  round  tha  other 
lide  ready  to  go  with  us,  and  we  all  started  up 
he  river." 

The  kings  and  chiefs  all  laughed  and  thought 
t  a  fine  joke,  but  said  that  I  must  not  tell  the 
:vomen.  I  did  not  make  any  promises. 
!  Soon  a  young  man  came  to  tell  me  that  they 
lad  taken  a  woman  to  give  her  sass-wood.  I 
xent  out  in  the  bush  where  they  were.  Some 
)f  the  younger  men  were  there,  but  none  of  the 
leadmen  who  had  authority  to  stop  the  pro- 
;eediugs.  As  the  younger  men  would  not  be 
lersuaded,  but  said  that  unless  the  "  big  "  man 
ient  them  word  they  could  not  let  the  woman 
50,  I  left  them  and  went  into  the  town  to  find 
;he  headmen.  I  had  been  in  town  only  a  few 
minutes  when  they  brought  in  the  woman.  She 
had  drank  the  sass-wood — three  basinsful — and 
carried  the  wooden  basin  in  her  hand.  The 
driver  behind  her  had  the  pot  in  which  the 
jiquid  had  been  mixed,  and  he  cried  out,  "  A 
witch  !  a  witch  !  a  witch  !" 
[  About  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  they 
buried  the  man  ;  and  the  accused  woman  vom- 
ited the  sass-wood  before  night.  But  they 
would  not  admit  that  she  was  innocent,  and 
^ook  her  back  to  drink  more  next  morning.  I 
did  not  go.  But  the  Christian  men  from  our 
1"  Zion  "  village  and  some  of  the  kings  went  to 
ibeg  for  the  woman  ;  and  they  let  her  go  and 
did  not  give  her  any  more  sass-wood.  The  Quee 
concluded  to  let  the  matter  drop. 

After  several  days  had  passed  the  women 
themselves  took  up  the  case.  They  said  that 
the  men  did  not  have  "a  strong  heart"  to  do 
anything,  .so  they  were  going  to  find  the  witch. 
There  is  no  regular  society  among  the  women, 
like  the  Quee;  but  they  all  join  together  when 
they  wish  to  accomplish  anything,  and  the  men 
'are  afraid  of  them,  for  they  say  that  the  women 
are  stronger  witches  than  the  men. 
'  One  evening  while  still  in  this  town  we  were 
disturbed  after  retiring  by  some  person  at  the 
door  calling  the  woman  of  the  house.  She  lay 
asleep  on  her  mat,  with  her  infant  by  her. 
Being  awakened,  she  answered  the  call  and 
opened  the  door  to  see  who  it  was.  As  she  did 
so  I  saw  several  persons  there,  and  heard  them 
call  out,  "  Whee!  wheel"  She  went  out,  shut- 
ting the  door  after  her,  and  they  all  went  off. 
This  was  new  to  me.  I  called  one  of  the  girls 
and  asked  what  it  meant.  At  first  she  did  not 
know;  but  after  listening  to  the  conversation 
of  the  people  outside  she  said  they  were  catching 
people  to  give  them  sass-wood. 

At  that  moment  the  family  with  whom  we 
were  staying  rushed  into  the  house,  threw  thera- 
selve  on  the  floor,  and  began  to  cry.  We  got 
up  and  dressed.  I  went  out  to  "find  Seere, 
whose  house  we  were  in  and  whose  wife  they 
had  taken.  He  told  me  they  had  caught  five 
persons.  Everybody  was  quiet,  fearing  what 
would  come  next,  and  daring  to  tell  me  hardly 
anything. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Pictures,  or  Baxk  Notes. — An  old  woman 
in  Scotland  was  living  in  the  most  abject  pov- 
erty. Her  neighbors  thought  it  strange,  know- 
ing that  she  had  a  son  in  America  reputed  to  be 


in  comfortable  circumstances.  One  day  one  of 
them  ventured  to  ask  her  about  the  matter. 

"  Does  your  son  never  send  you  money." 

"  No,"  reluctantly  answered  the  mother;  but, 
eager  to  defend  him  against  the  implied  charge 
of  forgetfulness  and  ingratitude,  she  quickly 
a<lded,  "  But  he  writes  nie  nice  long  letters,  and 
sends  me  a  pretty  picture  in  almost  every  one 
of  them." 

"  Where  are  these  pictures?"  (juerieii  the  visi- 
tor ;  "  may  I  see  them  ?" 

"  Why,  certainly,"  was  the  answer.  And  the 
old  woman  went  to  a  shelf  and  took  down  the 
old  Bible,  and  there  between  the  leaves  lay  the 
"pictures"  that  her  son  had  been  sending  her 
from  America  through  all  the  years. 

What  were  they  ?  Nothing  more  or  less  than 
bank  notes,  each  for  a  considerable  amount. 
During  all  this  time  of  need  the  woman  had 
had  under  her  hand  a  sum  of  money  sufficient 
to  satisfy  her  every  want,  and  she  did  not  know 
it.  She  had  looked  at  the  pictures;  she  had 
thought  them  pretty  pictures  ;  they  had  been 
to  her  reminders  of  her  far-off  son,  and  evidence 
that  he  had  not  forgotten  her,  and  that  was  all. 
—  The  Goldm  Rule.         

The  Schwenkfelders. 

The  one  hundred  and  sixty-second  anniver- 
sary of  the  coming  of  the  Schwenkfelders  to 
this  county  was  celebrated  at  the  Schwenkfel- 
der  meeting-house,  Worcester. 

Most  of  the  members  of  the  denomination 
were  present,  for  it  is  at  once  a  reunion  and  re- 
ligious event  of  interest.  The  morning  session 
was  opened  with  a  historical  sketch  of  the  cause 
which  led  to  the  migration. 

At  noon  a  simple  repast  was  served  in  the 
meeting-house.  Tables  were  spread  with  a  jilen- 
teous  supply  of  bread,  butter  and  apple  butter, 
after  which  the  people  were  invited  to  partake 
of  the  frugal  meal.  This  simple  and  unpreten- 
tious fare  has  been  served  on  all  these  annual 
occasions  ever  since  the  observance  of  this  day 
of  thanksgiving. 

Caspar  Schwenkfeld  wasaSilesian  nobleman 
and  reformer  (1490-1562),  who  could  not  see 
his  way  clear  conscientiously  to  pledge  alle- 
giance to  any  one  of  the  great  religious  sects,  and 
thus  continued  to  work  for  the  advancement  of 
Christ's  kingdom  independently  of  these  bodies, 
and  yet  as  far  as  possible,  in  harmony  with  them. 

Believing  it  inconsistent  with  the  professions 
of  a  Christian  to  take  up  arms  against  fellow- 
believers,  he  constantly  abstained  from  defend- 
ing or  upbuilding  his  views  by  use  of  worldly 
power  or  force.  Up  to  the  time  of  the  flight 
from  Silesia  to  Sixony,  in  1720,  the  faithful 
followers  of  Schwenkfeld  suffered  many  miseries 
and  afflictions.  Here,  under  the  protection  of 
Count  Zinzendorf,  who  afterwards  paid  a  visit 
to  Eastern  Pennsylvania,  they  found  refuge  and 
rest  for  a  time,  but  at  last  notice  came  that  even 
he  could  protect  them  no  longer. 

They  consequently  started  from  Saxony  in 
April,  173-1,  for  Pennsylvania,  and  finally, 
after  great  hardship,  landed  September  22ud, 
of  that  year  in  Philadelphia.  The  next  day 
they  appeared  before  the  proper  authorities 
and  pledged  their  allegiance  and  fidelity  to  the 
King  of  England  and  the  proprietor  of  the 
Province  of  Pennsylvania.  The  day  following, 
September  24th,  was  observed  as  a  day  for 
thanksgiving  to  God  for  his  fatherly  care  over 
them,  for  delivering  them  from  the  hands  of 
their  enemies,  in  giving  them  friends  in  their 
dav  of  dire  distress,  for  the  land  of  the  free 
and    the  home  of  the  oppressed,  founded   by 


William  Penn,  where  they  had  at  la-st  found  a 
place  of  refuge.  This  day  has  been  sacredly 
observed  ever  since  by  these  jieople. 

.Vniong  (hose  who  spoke  in  the  afternoon  was 
Profes-sor  ()<car  S.  Kriebel  and  Rev.  \Vm. 
Anders.  It  is  learned  that  Professcjr  Chester 
Hartrauft,  of  Hartford,  Conn.,  a  descendant  of 
the  Schwenkfelders,  has  for  a  number  of  years 
had  representatives  at  work  in  Europe  tracing 
'Mit  and  arranging  the  numerous  old  records  re- 
lating to  the  denomination.  These  are  to  be 
published  in  book  form.  To-day's  attendance 
was  the  largest  for  years,  nearly  every  member 
being  present. 

To-day  the  denomination  in  America  num- 
bers between  fix  hundred  and  eight  hundred 
members,  all  of  whom  live  in  the  territory  em- 
braced within  the  three  counties  already  men- 
tioned. They  have  a  number  of  meeting-houses. 

Up  to  a  few  years  ago  the  Schwenkfelders 
always  selected  their  ministers  from  among  the 
members,  without  paying  attention  to  special 
ministerial  training.  In  the  lower  section  this 
method  is  still  in  vogue,  but  the  upper  portion 
of  the  church,  which  includes  tlvose  of  Berks, 
has  a  paid  minister,  educated  both  in  an  Ameri- 
can university  and  abroad.  He  is  Prof.  O.  S. 
Kriebel,  Principal  of  Perkiomen  Seminary,  who 
belongs  to  one  of  the  old  Schwenkfelder  fami- 
lies.— Selected. 


How  the  Women  Vote  in  Colorado. 

The  writer  has  frequently  been  asked  regard- 
ing the  practical  workings  of  women's  suffrage 
in  the  West.  The  following  remarks  may  prove 
interesting  to  some.  Colorado  and  Wyoming 
are  the  two  States  where  women  vote,  but  there 
is  evidence  that  in  this  as  in  other  matters,  some 
of  the  older  and  more  conservative  States  will 
soon  follow. 

I  recall  a  beautiful  autumnal  morning  two 
years  ago,  when  from  our  front  porch  in  Den- 
ver, was  observed  what  would  in  the  East  be  a 
very  novel  sight.  The  time  was  almost  seven 
o'clock.  About  one  block  away  were  the  polls. 
Near  by  were  the  pretty  stone  and  pressed  brick 
houses.  The  city  stretched  away  towards  the 
West.  Beyond  arose  the  purple  hills,  whilst 
over  all  towered  the  mountains  of  glistening 
white  against  a  sky  of  richest  blue.  In  the 
foreground  nearly  one  hundred  people  were  in 
line  waiting  for  the  polls  to  open. 

Soon  my  wife  and  myself  joined  the  proces- 
sion. The  sexes  were  about  equally  divided. 
In  the  row  were  young  and  old,  young  married 
people,  a  few  children  in  arms,  and  a  baby- 
coach  or  so,  were  close  to  hand.  Everybody 
was  well  dressed,  all  were  chatting,  and  all  were 
just  as  polite  to  one  another  as  if  at  a  party. 
The  women  especially  seemed  to  enjoy  to  the 
full  the  privilege  granted  them  of  exercising  the 
universal  franchise  given  to  the  adult  citizens 
of  Cjlorado.  They  all  understood  how  to  vote, 
and  could  operate  under  the  Australian  system 
as  deftly  as  any  men. 

Politics  for  a  few  weeks  previous  had  been 
very,  very  warm  throughout  the  State,  and  the 
women  had  taken  an  active  part  therein.  The 
Populist  ticket  had  been  exceedingly  distaste- 
ful to  most  of  the  women,  largely  for  personal 
re-asons.  They  did  not  like  the  candidate  for 
Governor  on  that  ticket.  He  was  a  profane 
old  man,  and  that  fact  settled  him  as  far  as 
they  were  concerned.  Men  may  not  bother 
much  about  such  matters,  but  women  will,  and 
in  this  case  they  worked  hard  !■)  secure  his 
downfall.    Women  speakers  had  addressed  large 


116 


THE    FRIEND. 


atlernoon  mass  meetings,  where  the  moral  and 
family  side  of  puliiical  tuiestions  had  been  ablv 
presented.  Clubs  had  been  organized,  com- 
posed exclusively  of  women.  These  clubs  had 
at  least  twice  made  up  into  evening  trolley- 
parties,  and  had  paraded  over  the  city.  All 
was  orderly,  and  the  women  properly  escorted. 
This  brief  description  may  outline  a  typical 
campaign  in  Colorado.  The  feminine  Voters 
won  a  splendid  victory ;  and  the  vanquished 
candidate  admitted  that  they  had  been  the 
cause  of  his  defeat. 

Some  of  us,  who  were  originally  educated  to 
the  belief  that  enthusiasts  were  the  only  advo- 
cates of  women's  suffrage,  have  discovered  our 
error.  In  Colorado  almost  everybody  believes 
in  it ;  and  it  seems  satisfactory  to  everyone  ex- 
cept to  professional  politicians,  keepers  of  beer- 
shops,  and  the  less  desirable  strata  of  society. 

Some  people  express  a  fear  that  voting  tends 
to  injure  women,  and  place  them  in  situations 
calculated  to  shock  their  finer  sensibilities.  This 
in  actual  practice  is  not  the  case;  in  fact  when 
men  raise  women  to  an  equality  with  themselves 
at  the  polls,  their  own  behavior  is  greatly  im- 
proved. Rowdyism  and  bad  language  ceases, 
and  indeed  are  as  quickly  resented  as  anywhere 
else  where  women  are  present.  In  1894  the 
warmest  political  battle  ever  contested  in  Colo- 
rado was  positively  dreaded  by  many  who  an- 
ticipated serious  trouble.  Yet  not  a  man  was 
killed  on  that  day,  although  murder  had  often 
before  been  committed  at  times  of  less  excite- 
ment. Nor  have  I  ever  heard  of  domestic  irri- 
tation resulting  from  different  members  of  a 
family  voting  different  tickets.  The  woman  who 
votes  is  notoue  whit  changed.  She  is  not  thereby 
made  either  "  strong-minded,"  assertive,  or  fool- 
ish. A  Western  man  thinks  none  the  less  of 
his  wife,  sister,  or  loved  one,  because  she  is  on 
the  same  level  of  citizenship  as  himself,  but 
rather  thinks  all  the  better  of  her  and  her  capa- 
bilities. It  would  be  a  poor  estimate  of  her  that 
would  fancy  the  reverse. 

It  is  noticeable  that  women  generally  enjoy 
voting.  It  gives  them  something  to  talk  about 
outside  of  their  domestic  duties,  or  shopping,  or 
small  talk.  Sometimes  they  hesitate  to  go  the 
first  time  to  the  polls.  But  when  once  the  ice 
is  broken  they  are  eager  to  again  mark  the 
magic  slip  of  paper  which  so  surely  expresses 
their  judgment  and  views.  There  seems  quite  a 
fascination  in  helpingto  makealdermen, mayors, 
governors  and  presidents. 

_  The  average  woman,  I  believe,  more  appre- 
ciates her  political  responsibility  than  does  the 
average  man.  There  is  reason  for  this.  She  of 
all  others  demands  desirable  school  directors, 
and  good  school  houses  for  her  children.  She 
enjoys  good  streets.  She,  even  more  than  does 
a  man,  appreciates  the  need  of  efficient  police 
and  fire  departments.  She  practically  thinks  of 
.sewerage  or  of  other  matters  bearing  on  the 
health  of  her  family,  and  she  also  considers 
them  in  connection  with  the  taxes  which  she 
or  her  husband  contribute  towards  the  public 
welfare.  She  has  forced  upon  her  consideration 
the  laws  governing  the  liquor  traffic,  and  other 
social  questions.  A  man  thinks  about  his  party, 
but  a  woman  does  not  seem  to  do  so  to  the  same 
extent.  She  also  more  closely  scans  the  moral 
character  of  candidates  than  does  a  man. 

I  have  observed  that  women  take  time  to  in- 
vestigate political  subjects.  Thev  really  seem 
to  get  a  great  deal  of  enjoyment,  as  well  as  in- 
formation, out  of  such  matters.  This  especially 
applies  to  tho.se  who  have  some  leisure.  But 
what  if  they  do  lake  the  time  for  such  work  ? 


The  result  is  beneficial  to  them  and  to  the  com- 
munity. Is  it  not  better  for  them  to  occasionally 
go  to  a  lecture,  and  to  exercise  some  downright 
persuading  with  others  to  vote  on  the  best 
side,  rather  than  to  pass  the  same  hours  in  the 
useless  formalities  of  afternoon  teas  or  superficial 
society  calls  ? 

But  some  objector  will  say  that  all  those 
women  who  work  for  the  "  best  side,"  are  offset 
by  careless  voters  on  the  other  side.  Experi- 
ence shows  that  this  argument  is  largely  without 
foundation.  As  a  matter  of  fact  Christian 
women  take  hold,  and  zealously  work  for  what 
they  apprehend  is  best  for  the  community,  whilst 
those  who  have  little  principle  will  often  even 
let  their  rights  to  the  franchise  go  by  default. 
The  ignorant,  the  vicious  and  the  poor,  do  not 
take  the  same  interest  in  politics  as  do  the  edu- 
cated, the  moral  and  the  well-to-do.  The  latter 
kind  of  women  will  organize,  and  make  their 
organizations  tell,  when  the  former  will  not 
have  either  the  time  or  ability  to  do  so.  All 
these  conditions  are  the  reverse  of  what  we  often 
see  amongst  men  in  politics. 

To  illustrate,  I  have  seen  about  one  hundred 
men  and  women  meet  in  a  parlor  of  an  evening, 
hold  a  caucus,  elect  delegates,  go  to  the  pri- 
maries the  next  day,  and  "break  the  slate" 
made  by  unconscionable  politicians,  who  would 
be  suddenly  appalled  at  the  frustration  of  all 
their  wire-pulling  and  hopes.  Such  eflTorts  largely 
carried  on  by  women  are  valuable  to  a  com- 
munity, and  can  only  be  the  outgrowth  of  a 
healthy  Christian  citizenship. 

Western  people  do  not  blindly  follow  the  lines 
of  thought  laid  down  for  them  either  by  trad 
tion,  or  newspapers.  They  look  at  all  sides  of 
a  question,  and  then  pursue  what  they  consider 
is  proper.  So  the  men  of  Colorado  think  that 
intelligent  and  honored  womanhood  should  not 
be  deprived  of  rights  which  are  so  freely  ac- 
corded to  the  uneducated  and  to  foreigners. 
They  believe  that  to  tax  women  and  then  refuse 
them  a  voice  at  the  polls,  is  "  taxation  without 
representation."  This  in  itself  is  unfair,  and 
contrary  to  the  genius  of  our  institutions. 

Wm.  C.  Allen. 
MooRESTowN,  N.  J.,  Ninth  Month  29th,  1896. 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  Great  Rift  Valley. 

Among  the  numerous  works  describing  the 
exploration  of  Eastern  Africa,  is  the  one  re- 
cently issued  by  J.  W.  Gregory,  of  the  British 
Museum,  narrating  his  experience  during  a  jour- 
ney in  1892-3.  The  caravan  started  from  Mom- 
hassa,  on  the  shores  of  the  Indian  Ocean,  about 
four  degrees  south  of  the  Equator.  Its  general 
route  was  northwest.  It  reached  Lake  Baringo. 
The  principal  objects  of  the  expedition  were 
geological  and  geographical.  They  met  with 
the  usual  difficulties  of  African  explorers— want 
of  food  and  water,  trouble  from  hostile  or  sus- 
picious native  tribes,  sickness  and  obstructions 
from  swamps  and  bushes.  On  their  return  jour- 
ney, a  visit  was  paid  to  Mount  Kenya,  a  lava 
peak  of  17,500  feet  elevation. 

While  encamped  on  its  slope,  Gregory  says, 
"  In  the  morning  the  men  came  to  tell  me  that 
the  water  they  had  left  in  their  cooking-pots 
was  all  bewitched.  They  said  it  was  white  and 
would  not  shake.  They  begged  me  to  look  at 
It,  and  I  told  them  to  bring  it  to  me.  They  de- 
clined, however,  to  touch  it,  and  implored  me 
to  go  to  it.  The  water  of  course  had  been  frozen 
solid.  I  handled  the  ice  and  told  the  men  they 
were  silly  to  be  afraid  of  it,  for  this  change     " 


mountains.  I  put  one  of  the  pots  on  the  fire, 
and  predicted  it  would  soon  turn  into  water 
again.  Themen  satround  and  anxiously  watched 
it;  when  it  had  melted,  they  joyfully  told  rae 
that  the  demon  was  expelled,  and  I  told  them 
they  could  now  use  the  water ;  but  as  soon  as 
my  back  was  turned,  they  poured  it  away,  and 
refilled  their  pots  from  an  adjoining  brook. 

Lake  Baringo  lies  in  a  great  depression  oi 
trough,  which  begins  with  the  Dead  Sea,  ex- 
tends down  the  Red  Sea,  and  ends  at  Tangan- 
yika. This  depression  is  called  by  modern  geog- 
raphers the  Great  Rift  Valley,  and  extendi 
about  four  thousand  miles  from  the  Lebanon 
Mountains  in  Syria  almost  to  the  Cape  of  Good' 
Hope.  Scattered  along  its  floor  is  a  series  o) 
over  thirty  lakes,  of  which  only  one  has  an  out- 
let to  the  sea. 

The  part  of  the  Rift  Valley  visited  by  Greg 
ory  is  bordered  by  an  immense  plain  of  lava 
which  does  not  appear  to  have  been  poured 
forth  from  volcanoes,  but  to  have  came  through 
numerous  openings  scattered  over  the  area,  and 
to  have  had  its  origin  in  great  subterranean  laka' 
or  pools  of  melted  rock.  The  removal  of  the 
contents  of  these  lakes  and  the  spreading  of  then 
over  the  surface  has  destroyed  the  equilibrium 
that  before  existed  and  led  to  great  earth  move- 
ments, and  by  the  sinking  of  the  surface  rocks 
these  rift  valleys  have  been  formed.  This  has 
probably  taken  place  at  intervals,  and  not  bj 
one  simultaneous  action.  Our  author  states  thai 
the  region  was  the  scene  of  one  of  the  twc 
greatest  series  of  volcanic  outbursts  known  in 
the  world's  history.  "  One  region  has  been  raised 
and  another  depressed  ;  in  one  place  a  fiord  has 
been  opened  from  the  sea,  and  then  separated 
from  it;  elsewhere  a  line  of  movement  has  re- 
versed the  direction  of  rivers,  and  transferred 
lakes  from  one  river  system  to  another.  The 
evidence  of  these  changes  is  apparent  on  every 
hand.  Soars  of  great  earth  movements,  extinci 
volcanic  craters,  dried  lake  basins,  and  old 
river  beds,  show  the  structural  instability  of  the 
region  of  the  great  Rift  Valley. 

J.  W. 

The  Debt  of  Christendom  to  Africa. 

Amongst  the  great  divisions  of  the  world,  i( 
has  fallen  to  the  lot  of  Africa  to  suflfer  a  long 
series  of  injuries  from  the  other  Continents 
— from  Europe,  Asia,  and  even  from  distant 
America.  For  centuries,  the  infamous  slave- 
trade  spread  massacre  and  misery  along  hei 
coasts  and  far  into  the  interior.  And  even 
to  this  day,  the  most  shocking  cruelties  are 
still  perpetrated  by  Mahommedan  slave-hunters 
amongst  myriads  of  the  wretched  inhabitants  oi 
East  Africa.  In  former  years,  Briton,  Yankee, 
and  Portuguese  were  scarcely  less  brutal  in  other 
portions  of  the  Continent.  And,  notwithstand- 
ing the  formal  abolition  of  the  slave  traffic  by 
Europe  and  America,  there  is  little  doubt  but 
that,  in  various  f  )rras,  many  a  dark  deed  of  op- 
pression and  fraud  is  still  caused  by  whites 
along  the  African  coasts,  although  such  occur- 
rences may  seldom  obtain  publicity  in  the  news- 
papers at  home. 

In  the  present  century,  the  Dutch  inflicted  a 
long  course  of  barbarities  upon  the  Hottentots 
and  Kaffirs  in  the  South.  Nor  are  the  native 
blacks,  to  this  day,  treated  by  the  Dutch  Boers 
in  a  manner  at  all  consistent  with  the  highly 
Scriptural  professions  of  these  white  immigrants. 
The  British  also  have  waged  war  after  war  with 
Kaffirs,  Matabeles,  and  other  tribes,  and  have 
done  much  to  make  both  the  name  of  England 


f^^  '■'     u""c  iiiuim  w  mant!  [)o[n  ine  name  or  ii,ngiana 

the   top.  of   high  I  and  of  Christ  hateful  to  the  aboriginal  inliabit- 


nil  Mo.  31,  1896. 


THE    FRIEND. 


117 


nt3.   Tlie  Portuguese  settlements  have,  in  many 

ays,  lieen  a  curse  to  the  Africans.  The  Fieuch 
reatraent  of  the  Arabs  in  Algeria  is  of  historic 
lotoriety  for  inhumanity  ;  whilst  their  arrival  in 
iladagascar  has  plunged  that  unhappy  island 
iito  a  sea  of  trouble  and  misery,  which  has  in- 
lolved  also,  even  in  the  present  year,  the  de- 
truction  of  hundreds  of  Christian  churches 
ind  chapels.  The  Belgians  in  the  Congo  Free 
stale,  and  the  Germans  in  the  East,  have  only 
if  recent  times  invaded  the  soil  of  Africa,  but 
'hey,  too,  have  already  some  very  dark  spots 
ipon  the  record  of  their  procedure  there.  Even 
n  Morocco,  which  geographically  occupies  a 
jQsition  close  to  Western  civilization,  the  offi- 
lial  representatives  of  Christian  nations  have 
00  often  allowed  greed  and  injustice  on  their 
)art  to  introduce  gross  evils,  especially  in  con- 
leclion  with  the  protection  of  fraudulent  agents, 
^hose  actions  are  a  source  of  much  suffering  to 
he  native  population. 

:  Altogether,  to  the  poor  African,  from  Cape 
i3on  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  from  Cape 
n'^erde  to  Cape  Guardafui,the  advent  of  progress- 
ng  Christians,  throughout  the  ages,  has  been 
issociated  with  rapine  and  slavery,  with  mas- 
lacre  and  lust,  with  poisonous  alcohol,  and  with 
■oDstant  spoliation  of  goods  and  estate.  Even 
ivithin  the  last  decade,  the  European  nations  of 
flight  and  leading"  have  stolen  by  wholesale 
I'rom  the  natives  myriads  of  square  miles  of  terri- 
;ory,  without  right  and  without  compensation 
■—and  solely  by  the  power  of  sheer  violence — 
be  justification  of  the  highway-man  and  the 
•jirate.  Germany,  France,  England  and  Italy 
•an  plead,  for  their  recent  aijpropriations  of 
■Vfrican  territory,  only  the  old  warrant  of  feudal 
jrigandage  and  Viking  terrorism.  Thus  Africa 
las  been  the  bleeding  victim  of  three  Continents. 

And  to  counterbalance  all  this  wickedness 
ind  violence,  what  has  Christianity  done  for 
fler  ?  The  Christian  Governments,  as  such,  have 
rlone  almost  nothing,  except  evil.  It  is  true 
::hat  in  Egypt  the  British  Government  has  se- 
3ured  certain  advantages  and  improved  admin- 
istration for  the  poor  peasantry  of  that  down- 
trodden land.  But  when  the  motives  and  causes 
Df  this  interposition  are  looked  into,  all  the 
merit  disappears.  For  it  had  its  origin  in  the 
outcry  of  selfish  bondholders  and  usurers,  and 
was  preceded  by  the  utterly  unjustifiable  and 
wicked  bombardment  of  Alexandria.  Then, 
too,  Belgium  may  have  done  a  little  good  for 
the  Congo  region  ;  but  here,  again,  the  motives 
must  not  be  too  closely  analyzed.  Germany  has 
tried  to  push  a  trade  in  Africa — but,  of  course, 
for  her  own  interests.  As  to  France,  Portugal 
and  Italy,  their  African  record  is  so  black  as  to 
be  scarcely  relieved  by  one  white  spot. 

The  best  that  can  be  said  for  really  Christian 
influence  in  Africa  is  that  it  has  been  exerted 
through  a  comparatively  small  number  of  pri- 
vate individuals — chiefly  missionaries  of  the 
Cross — by  such  true  heroes  as  Moffat  and  Liv- 
ingstone, and  by  Bishops  Colenso,  Callaway, 
Mackenzie,  and  Hannington.  But  what  were 
they  amongst  the  overwhelming  legions  of  slave- 
stealers  and  man-slayers? 

The  voice  of  Africa  has,  doubtless,  ascended 
before  the  supreme  and  final  Judge  of  all ;  and 
solemn  retrilDution  will  one  day  be  exacted. 
But  meanwhile,  in  the  interests  of  peace  and 
righteousness,  it  is  incumbent  upon  every  Chris- 
tian nation  and  community  deeply  to  consider 
its  own  responsibility  and  debt  to  Africa.  And, 
in  particular  at  the  present  time,  looking  at 
what  has  taken  place  in  Rhodesia  and  the  Sou- 
dan, both    the    British   Government   and    the 


British  people  have  need  to  take  this  responsi- 
bility very  seriously  to  heart.  For  it  must  in- 
deed be  a  serious  matter,  in  the  regard  of  the 
Highest. — Herald  of  Pt:ace. 


MY    FRIENDS. 

IBERT    HEVEKLY     HALE. 


Slow  as  I  journey  on  from  day  tu  day, 
I  come  en  ulher  wanderers  in  ray  palli, 
Some  sad,  some  singing;,  some  in  bitler  wrath, 

And  some  who  join  me  for  a  little  way — 

Not  always  very  far.     Perhaps  we  see 

That  one  step  moves  too  slow  and  one  too  fast ; 
Some  I  have  overtaken,  loved,  and  passed, 

.And  some  there  are  who  would  not  wait  for  me. 

Some  cross  my  march  just  once — across  the  lawn 
I  hear  a  footstep  ;  we  shall  almost  meet ! 
Alas  !  we  may  not  slay  too  long  to  greet, 

A  nod,  a  pleasant  word — and  he  is  gone! 

How  many  million  friends  there  are  whose  lot 

Keeps  them  outside  my  path  for  life's  short  while 
But  throQgh  the  distance  and  the  dark  I  smile, 

For  1  can  love  them  though  I  see  them  not. 


FORBEAR. 


Forbe 


r,  when  er  an  unjust  taunt 
Shall  quickly  flash  thine  eye. 
And  flush  thy  cheek  with  swift  desire 
To  give  some  sharp  reply. 

Forbear;  wrath  only  kindles  wrath, 

And  stirs  up  passion's  fire; 
While  answering  softly,  mildly,  lends 

To  check  the  bitterest  ire. 

Foibear,  though  some  well-meaning  friend. 

Perchance  with  good  intent, 
Should  roughly  crush  somesangiiine  hope. 

Or  brilliant  plan  prevent. 

Forbear,  their  wisdom  may  be  far 

Superior  to  thine  own; 
They  may  have  built  such  castle«,  too. 

And  seen  tliera  overthrown. 

Forbear,  when  sickness  cl  lims  thy  care. 
And  murmuring  accents  prove, 

Breathing  complaining  fretful  tones, 
Sad  trials  to  thy  love. 

Forbear  ;  thou  mayest  not  know  how  keen 

The  pain  which  seeks  to  iiud 
Belief  in  feverish  words,  and  yet 

Means  not  to  be  unkind. 

Forbear,  when  childhood's  noisy  mirlh 
Distracts  thy  throbbing  braiii ; 

Which,  pressed  with  many  anxious  cares, 
Seems  bursting  with  its  pain. 

Forbear — oh.  do  not  wound  their  hearts, 

Because  thine  is  oppressed. 
By  careless  or  impatient  tones, 

When  they  would  be  caressed. 

Forbear;  I  know  'twill  cause  a  pang. 

And  many  a  fervent  prayer. 
And  mighty  efforts,  ere  thi  u  learn 

In  all  things  to  forbear. 


I  H.WE  just  been  looking  over  a  newspaper, 
one  of  the  most  painful  and  solemn  studies  in 
the  world,  if  it  be  read  thoughtfully.  So  much 
of  sin  and  so  much  of  suffering  in  the  world,  as 
are  there  displayed,  and  no  one  seems  able  to 
remedy  either.  And  then  the  thought  of  my 
own  private  life,  si  full  of  comforts,  is  very 
startling  when  I  contrast  it  with  the  lot  of  mil- 
lions, whose  portion  is  so  full  of  distress  or  of 
trouble.  May  I  be  kept  humble  and  zealous, 
and  may  God  give  me  grace  to  labor  in  my 
generation  for  the  good  of  my  brethren,  and  for 
his  glory  !  May  He  keep  me  his  by  night  and  by 
day,  and  strengthen  me  to  bear  and  to  do  his 
will,  through  Jesus  Christ!  —  Dr.  Anioli,  of 
Rugby,  within  a  week  of  Im  sudden  death. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

A.N  ]",iM.-ri.r.  uF  Caution  and  Advice  to 
Paue.vth,  Keco.m.mendi.ng  a  Godly  Care 
FOK  THE  Educating  their  Children  in  a 

CiIRLsTIAN  CuNVEltSATION. 

Dear  Friends :— It  having  pleased  the  Lord 
in  his  great  mercy,  to  visit  a  people  in  this 
latter  age  with  the  knowledge  of  the  Truth  ; 
and  having  brought  us  to  a  certain  understand- 
ing that  the  blessings  thereof  are  only  enjoyed 
ill  following  the  Lord  in  the  strait  and  narrow- 
way  that  leads  to  life  ;  wherein,  by  the  daily 
bearing  the  holy  cross,  it  hath,  in  a  good  degree, 
crucified  us  to  the  world,  and  the  world  unto 
us  ;  whereby  the  temptations  of  it  become  daily 
more  and  more  weakened,  and  our  souls  set 
free  to  serve  the  Lord  in  righteousness  and 
holiness.  And  for  as  much,  as  next  to  our 
own  souls,  our  offspring  are,  or  ought  to  be,  the 
most  immediate  objects  of  our  care  and  con- 
cern, being  a  peculiar  blessing  from  God  ;  for 
we  ought  to  be  thankful  to  Him  for  them,  and 
wait  ui)on  Him  for  wisdom  from  above,  thereby 
to  be  enabled  rightly  to  discharge  our  duties 
towards  them,  and  then  we  shall  be  eminently 
careful  to  be  good  examples  to  our  children,  as 
well  as  diligently  exercised  in  a  conscientious 
care  and  concern  for  them. 

And  in  order  to  make  this  the  more  easy  to 
us,  and  effectual  to  them,  parents  should  begin 
with  their  children  betimes,  and  endeavor  to 
teach  them,  as  soon  as  they  are  capable  of  in- 
struction, that  their  wills  ought  to  be  entirely 
subject  to  the  will  of  God,  and  to  the  good  ad- 
vice of  their  parents.  And  we  desire  particular 
care  inay  be  taken,  to  require  nothing  of  them 
that  is  unreasonable  or  unbecoming  religious 
and  tender  parent-  ;  for  where  a  due  care  hath 
been  neglected  and  put  off,  until  they  are  grown 
up  pretty  far  in  years,  it  hath  been  often  seen 
by  woeful  experience  that  it  is  then  too  late  to 
bring  them  into  that  subjection  which  is  their 
incumbent  duty. 

Dear  Friends,  Be  early  careful  to  keep  them 
out  of  the  vain  fashions  and  evil  ways  of  the 
world,  and  bring  them  up  from  the  first,  in 
plainness  of  language,  apparel  and  behavior, 
which  may  be  a  means  to  prevent  their  being 
drawn  therefrom,  by  the  practice  of  others, 
when  they  are  grown  up. 

Be  careful  to  bring  your  children,  in  their 
young  years,  to  meetings,  not  only  on  the  First- 
ilay  of  the  week,  but  on  other  days  also;  which 
has  been  of  great  advantage  to  many  ;  and  in- 
struct them  to  sit  sober  when  there,  and  to  have 
an  awful  sense  of  God  upon  their  minds,  and 
to  be  diligent  in  attending  the  testimonies  of 
Truth,  when  testimonies  are  born,  that  they 
may  feel  the  love  of  God  to  season  their  spirits. 

And  we  entreat  and  exhort  Friends  to  labor 
with  their  minds,  stayed  in  the  gift  of  God,  to 
bring  their  children  to  a  sense  of  the  same  gifl 
in  themselves,  injjressing  on  their  minds  an  awe 
and  fear  towards  Him,  which  is  the  beginning 
of  wisdom,  and  as  they  advance  in  years  cause 
them  frequently  and  reverently  to  read  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  and  endeavor  to  make  them  sensible 
of  the  great  love  of  God  in  sending  his  Son 
Christ  Jesus  into  the  world  ;  as  also,  of  the  great 
benefit  of  his  sufferings,  death,  resurrection,  as- 
cension and  mediation,  in  order  to  the  great 
work  of  salvation  ;  instructing  them  in  the  work 
of  sanctification,  through  his  blessed  Spirit,  that 
they  may  know  the  operation  thereof,  against 
everything  that  is  wrong,  and  thereby  may  come 
to  distinguish  between  good  and  evil  in'  them- 
selves, and  see  the  great  benefit  there  is  in  a 
sober,  virtuous  and  religious  life,  and  the  many 


118 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Mo.  31,  1896. 


mischiefs  and  ill  consequences  that  attend  the 
Contrary,  that  so  they  may  embrace  ihe  one  and 
avoid  the  other ;  for  as  they  learn  to  make  a 
godly  conversation  their  choice  in  their  young 
and  tender  years,  the  cross  of  Christ  will  be- 
come easy  unto  them. 

And  as  the  minds  of  children  are  early  busied 
about  something  or  other,  and  apt  to  receive 
any  impressions,  we  advise  that  beside  the  read- 
ing the  Holy  Scriptures,  they  may  have  the  ad- 
vantage of  reading  other  good  books,  tending 
to  promote  the  true  principles  of  the  Christian 
religion. 

And  we  earnestly  exhort  and  entreat  all 
Friends,  as  much  as  in  them  lies,  to  keep  their 
children  from  reading  profane  books,  romances 
and  pamphlets,  which  tend  to  infect  the  minds 
of  youth,  and  which  children  are  too  apt  to 
please  themselves  with. 

And  Friends  are  desired  to  remember,  that 
indulging  them  in  pride,  idleness  and  luxury, 
is  a  great  fault  in  parents,  as  well  as  of  danger- 
ous consequence  to  children,  according  to  the 
testimony  of  Ezekiel  (xvi :  49,  .50) :  "  Behold 
this  was  the  iniquity  of  Sodom,  pride,  fulness  of 
bread  and  abundance  of  idleness  was  in  her,  and 
in  her  daughters,  neither  did  she  strengthen  the 
hand  of  the  poor  and  needy  ;  and  they  were 
haughty  and  committed  abomination  before  me, 
therefore  I  took  them  away  as  I  saw  good." 
AVlierefore  parents  ought  to  be  very  careful  to  re- 
strain their  children  from  those  things  which  lay 
a  foundation  for  very  great  evils.  And  when  they 
perceive  an  inclination  in  them  to  pride,  to  take 
care  no  ways  to  promote  or  encourage  it,  but  on 
the  contrary,  as  much  as  may  be,  restrain  it. 
And  an  especial  concern  should  be  early  taken 
to  prevent  a  habit  of  idleness,  and  therefore 
some  employment,  suitable  to  their  circum- 
stances, ought  to  be  provided  for  them. 

For  those  who  are  bred  up  in  pride  and  idle- 
ness, do  often,  if  their  circumstances  permit  it, 
live  in  luxury  and  spend  their  thoughts  (that 
might  be  better  employed),  in  contriving  what 
they  shall  eat  and  drink,  and  clothe  themselves 
withal;  and  sometimes  can  hardly  invent  any- 
thing delicate  enough  for  them  ;  so  that  it  is  no 
wonder  that  niaoy,  whose  education  has  been 
after  this  manner,  spend  their  precious  time 
and  substance  about  things  which  are  prejudi- 
cial to  the  health  and  welfare  both  of  body  and 
soul,  and  reproachful  to  our  holy  profession. 
And  to  the  end  that  the  labors  and  good  advice 
of  parents  may  take  the  better  effect,  great  care 
should  be  taken  to  keep  children  out  of  bad 
company,  and  to  have  such  servants  as  are  re- 
ligiously inclined,  sober,  discreet  and  orderly  ; 
for  it  hath  been  found  by  experience,  that  such 
servants  who  are  strangers  to  the  cross  of  Christ, 
have  been  a  means  to  turn  many  of  our  Friends' 
children  from  the  plainness  and  simplicity  of 
the  Truth,  and  lead  them  into  vain  aud  vicious 
company,  whereby  they  have  been  greatly  cor- 
rupted in  their  minds,  and  a  spirit  of  undue 
liberty  hath  prevailed  to  their  great  hurt. 

And  we  believe  Friends  might  find  it  profita-  i 
ble,  as  they  feel  the  Lord  seasoning  their  spirits 
thereunto,  to  wait  upon  Him  with  their  children 
in  their  families  for  the  manifestation  of  his 
blessed  power,  that  they  may  witness  his  seed 
of  life  and  grace  in  their  hearts,  to  beget  in 
them  a  living  knowledge  and  love  of  truth  in 
themselves,  that  they  may  come  to  know  the 
work  of  sanctification  and  regeneration  ;  the 
consequence  of  which  will  be,  that  virtuous, 
holy  and  religious  conversation,  which  we  de- 
sire they  may  grow  up  in,  and  then  they  will 
be  an  ornament  to  our  holy  profession,  and  be 


preserved  from  the  sorrowful  effect  of  a  loose 
and  vicious  conduct ;  aud  we  question  not,  but 
as  Friends  are  duly  exercised  herein,  the  Lord 
will  of  his  mercy  open  in  them  suitable  counsel 
and  advice  to  their  children  and  families  and 
will  give  a  blessing  to  their  sincere  endeav- 
ors. 

And  let  it  be  also  the  care  of  Friends,  at 
proper  seasons,  to  tell  their  children  their  own 
experience,  and  what  God  hath  done  for  their 
souls  ;  for  it  is  very  often  seen  that  the  good  im- 
pressions that  children  receive  in  their  tender 
years  from  their  parents  are  not  easily  worn 
out.  As  the  Psalmist  says,  "  We  have  heard 
with  our  ears,  O  God,  our  fathers  have  told 
us,  what  works  thou  didst  in  their  days,  in  the 
times  of  old  "  (Psal.  44) 

And  as  there  is  an  incumbent  duty  on  parents 
in  the  education  of  their  children;  so  the  same 
lies  on  school-masters,  and  therefore  what  is 
herein  recommended  to  parents,  ought  to  be 
put  in  practice  (as  much  as  may  be),  by  mas- 
ters, mistresses  and  tutors  of  children,  and  those 
school-masters  that  teach  the  Latin  and  Greek 
tongues  should  be  careful  not  to  make  use  (in 
their  several  schools),  of  any  heathen  authors, 
that  tend  to  profaneuess,  lasciviousness,  or  im- 
morality. 

So,  dear  Friends,  we  having  an  earnest  desire 
that  Truth  may  prosper,  and,  that  Zion  may 
become  an  eternal  excellency,  and  Jerusalem 
the  praise  of  the  whole  earth,  and  your  children 
may  follow  the  steps  of  our  worthy  ancients; 
and,  that  the  name  of  the  Lord  may  be  magni- 
fied from  generation  to  generation,  do  in  a 
Christian  concern  of  mind  recommend  these 
things  to  you,  heartily  desiring,  that  you  may 
find  the  same  concern  to  put  them  in  practice, 
as  has  been  on  Friends'  minds  in  this  meeting, 
to  recommend  them  to  you. 

By  direction  of  the  Yearly  Meeting. 
LoNDO.v,the  twenty-ninth  of  the  Ninth  Mo.,  1723. 


Archibald  Crosbie  and  other  Friends  in 
Scotland. 

The  accompanying  communication,  giving 
detiiils  of  religious  service  in  Scotland,  will  be 
retid  with  satisfaction  by  those  who  are  inter- 
ested in  watching  the  growth  of  spiritual  vitality 
in  the  northern  half  of  the  Kingdom. 

It  is  dated  from  Elgin  on  the  eighteenth  of 
Eighth  Month,  and  is  extracted  from  a  letter 
written  to  the  editor,  by  Archibald  Crosbie,  just 
before  his  return  to  America.  We  sincerely 
reciprocate  the  feelings  of  the  writer  near  the 
conclusion  of  his  letter  in  the  retrospect  of  his 
service  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic,  aud  assure 
him  of  a  warm  place  in  the  esteem  and  love  of 
many  Friends  who  have  had  the  privilege  of 
his  acquaintance,  and  who  will  be  glad  again  to 
welcome  him  should  he  ever  feel  called"  to  re- 
visit his  native  land. 

"I  left  Stavanger  on  the  evening  of  the 
twenty-fifth  of  Seventh  Month,  and  had  a  rough 
passage  to  Hull. 

"  Looking  back  on  my  sojourn  in  Norway,  I 
believe  that  it  was  in  right  ordering,  and,  from 
the  testimony  of  Friends  aud  others  there,  it 
was  evidently  helpful  and  encouraging  to  them. 

"Tiwugh  much  inclined  to  proceed  from  Hull 
to  Lancashire,  I  deemed  it  best  to  go  north  to 
Edinburgh.  On  the  thirtieth  I  attended  the 
usual  raid-week  meeting  there.  Going  to  Ar- 
drossan  I  attended  the  forenoon  and  evenincp 
meetings  on  First-day  the  2nd  inst.  The  com"- 
pany  was  larger  than  usual.  Clear  evidence 
was  also  giveu  of  increased  appreciation  of  our 


those  recently  received  into  mem- 
bership, and  by  others  looking  in  that  direction. 
"Returning  to  Edinburgh  I  was  present  at 
the  two  months'  meeting,  where  the  sense  of  the 
presence  of  the  Master  was  very  marked,  and 
though  the  number  in  attendance  was  small, 
the  blessing  from  on  high  was  great.  Several 
applications  for  membership  from  attenders  in 
Aryshire  were  presented  to  the  meeting.  Rich- 
ard B.  Brockbank  was  present  with  a  minute 
of  Holm  Monthly  Meeting,  liberating  him  for 
service  in  Scotland.  The  meeting  uniting  with 
his  concern  expression  was  made  at  this  token 
of  the  Lord's  continuous  care  of  his  vineyard. 
Feeling  some  liberty  to  accompany  R.  B.  Brock-  [ 
bank  during  at  least  part  of  the  work  I  was  en-' 
cou raged  to  do  so. 

"  ABERDEEN  GENERAL  MEETING. 

"As  a  first  mive  therein  we  proceeded  to' 
Aberdeen  to  attend  the  General  meeting  for  ' 
Scotland.  The  Meeting  on  Ministry  and  Over- 
sight was  held  on  Seventh-day  the  8th  ;  Walter 
Robson  and  Mary  Anne  Wallis,  members  of  the 
visiting  committee,  appointed  by  the  Yearly 
Meeting  on  Ministry  and  Oversight,  were  pres- 
ent. Also  James  and  Sarah  B.  Clark,  with 
minutes  of  Mid-Somerset  Monthly  Meeting. 

"  The  meetings  for  worship  on  First-day  were 
large  especially  that  in  the  evening,  when  about 
two  hundred  persons  assembled.  Several  Friends' 
were  engaged  in  ministry,  giving  clear  testi- 
mony to  the  simplicity  and  power  of  the  Gospel 
of  Christ.  As  part  of  the  concern  of  Richard 
B.  Brockbank,  a  similar  meeting  was  appointed 
for  Second-day  evening,  which  proved  to  be  an 
occasion  owned  by  the  Great  Head  of  the  Church 
many  being  impressed  by  the  spiritual  nature 
of  religion  as  perhaps  they  had  never  been  be- 
fore. 

"The  General  Meeting  itself  was  held  on 
Second-day  morning,  and  though  considered  to 
be  the  smallest  gathering  in  its  whole  history, 
its  proceedings  were  nevertheless  more  than 
usually  interesting,  affi^rding  unmistakable  evi- 
dence of  a  spiritual  life,  and  hopeful  signs  of 
increased  vigor. 

"Individual  faithfulness  in  the  line  of  the 
Lord's  leading  was  felt  and  admitted  to  be  the 
great  remedy  for  decrease  of  numbers,  and  the 
basis  of  vitality  in  meetings  large  or  small. 

'After  visiting  some  ftimilies  in  Aberdeen 
and  neighborhood,  R.  B.  B.  and  myself  were 
present  at  an  appointed  meeting  at  Kimmuck, 
on  Third-day  evening.  About  fifty  persons 
came  to  it  from  the  adjoining  farms,  and  the 
power  of  the  Lord  overshadowed  the  worship-'  i 
pers,  with  blessings  to  many.  The  meeting-  i 
house  here  is  virtually  closed,  being  only  opened' 
on  special  occasions.  The  two  aged  Friends,^ 
W.  and  R.  Gray,  who  reside  near  it,  being  un-' 
able  to  go,  regularly  hold  a  meeting  at  home.: 
The  building  is  among  the  oldest  in  the  country,)  . 
having  been  purchased  from  the  Roman  Catho- 
lics in  the  year  1643  by  R  >bert  Barclay,  of! 
Ury,  Alexander  Jaffrey,  of  Kingswells,  and) 
John  Forbes,  of  Aquhorties,  near  Old  Meldrum,! 
and  was  long  a  well  attended  place  of  worship 
by  genuine  Quaker  'Scots  Worthies.' 

"  Concern  was  expressed  that  the  mantle  of 
such  men  might  yet  fall  on  the  shoulders  of 
baptized  instruments  in  this  day,  that  the  pro- 
clamation of  truths  so  long  loved  and  main- 
tained by  consecrated  sons  of  the  morning  of 
former  times,  might  produce  a  real  revival  to 
the  glory  of  Him  whose  name  continues  to  be 
'The  Word  of  God.' 

"  Returning  to  Aberdeen  we  left  the  follow- 


1th  Mr:  31,  18%. 


THE    FRIEND. 


J 19 


iig  uKUuing  for  Strathpeffer  in  Invernessshire, 
lul  liiid  a  meeting  with  about  eighty  persons. 
The  occasion  was  a  favored  one,  many  testify- 
pg  to  its  value.  Our  Friends  Drs.  T.  and  F. 
'"■qx,  who  had  made  the  arrangements  were  very 
elpful.  On  the  thirteenth  we  were  at  Ding- 
wall, and  had  a  meeting  there,  and  though  the 
ompany  was  not  large  we  felt  in  our  place, 
celieving  that  good  was  done.  At  Cromarty, 
hrough  being  unable  to  secure  a  suitable  hall 
p  meet  in  but  few  came.  We  believe,  however, 
hat  good  seed  was  sown.  At  Inverness  and 
v^airn  there  seemed  but  little  opening.  Meet- 
ngs  at  both  places  were  held,  and  though  these 
vere  the  smallest  companies  we  had  we  trust 
hat  our  labor  was  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 

"This  evening  my  dear  Friend  R.  B.  Brock- 
lank  and  I  will  have  to  part  from  each  other ; 
le  is  looking  to  continue  his  labors  in  Scotland, 
nd  I  to  recross  the  Atlantic,  which  I  have 
hought  right  to  do  by  securing  passage  on 
Hoard  the  S.  S.  State  of  California,  sailing  from 
Glasgow  for  New  York  on  the  21st  inst.  In 
'iew  of  that  and  in  regard  to  my  sojourn  among 
:<'riends  in  the  three  kingdoms,  and  in  Nor- 
!vay,  I  cannot  express  my  sense  of  thankfulness 
!br  the  manifest  protection  and  support  of  my 
■leavenly  Father  and  for  the  loving  interest 
|hown  to  me  by  those  under  our  name  wherever 
,  have  been.  I  did  think  that  it  might  be  re- 
quired of  me  to  revisit  some  of  the  meetings  of 
^'riends  in  Lancashire,  but  it  now  appears  as  if 
hat  must  be  left.  Hoping  to  write  again  on 
feaching  home,  I  am  and  hope  to  remain  ever 
jhy  Friend  in  the  fullest  sense." — British  Friend. 


For  ■'THE  Fbiend  •' 

Iowa  Yearly  Meeting. 

Iowa  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends  convened  at 
Earlham,  Madison  County,  Iowa,  Tenth  Mo. 
(4th,  1896,  in  a  public  meeting  for  Divine 
kvorship. 

'  On  sitting  down  in  solemn  silence,  a  feeling 
of  littleness  and  dependence  spread  over  the 
iieeting,  which  solemnity  was  broken,  by  the 
■ippearance  in  prayer  of  one  of  the  members  of 
mother  branch  claiming  the  name  of  Friend  ; 
rvhich  to  those  accustomed  U>  the  pouring  forth 
)f  the  soul  to  God,  under  the  Divine  unction, 
ind  immediate  qualification  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
IS  practised  by  those  who  adhere  to  our  an- 
cient principles,  seemed  dry  and  formal ;  as  did 
some  other  vocal  exercises  of  the  day,  from 
hose  not  of  us;  but  by  several  living  testi- 
monies, our  hearts  were  cheered  to  believe  that 
his  little  comp^auy,  known  as  Conservative 
Friends,  have  not  lost  their  ancient  banner, 
3ut  are  struggling  on,  amid  trials  of  faith,  pe- 
culiar to  those  who  are  "  troubled  on  every  side. 
Vet  not  distressed  ;  perplexed,  but  not  in  de- 
spair. "  Thou  hast  a  few  names,  even  in  Sardis, 
ivhich  have  not  defiled  their  garments  :  and  they 
■hall  walk  with  me  in  white ;  for  they  are 
ivorthy,"  was  the  language  felt  on  this  occasion. 

The  meetings  for  business  opened  on  Fifth- 
iay  morning,  and  were  seasons  of  calm,  delib- 
erate consideration  of  the  state  of  Society,  and 
travail  of  soul  for  the  upholding  of  our  testi- 
monies in  accordance  with  the  guidance  of 
Truth. 

The  reading  of  epistles  from  the  five  Yearly 
Meetings  of  Conservative  Friends  was  comfort- 
ing ami  encouraging. 

Reports  from  the  Quartere  composing  the 
meeting  were  read,  and  the  answers  to  the 
Queries  brought  the  meeting  under  exercise  for 
the  right  maintenance  of  the  precious  principles 
if  our  Society. 


In  a  later  sitting  in  joint  session,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  hearing  a  report  from  Archibald  Cros- 
bie,  of  his  late  religious  engagement  in  ICurojie, 
this  concern  was  again  revived,  and  brougiit 
the  meeting  into  a  very  humble  and  contriled 
view  of  itself  The  earnest  desires  for  preser- 
vation, and  f(jr  a  deepening  in  the  root  and 
principles  of  life,  met  a  response  in  many  hearts, 
while  tears  of  contrition  fell  from  many  eyes; 
and  the  way  to  a  better  state  was  pointed  out 
as  being  only  through  individual  faithfulness 
to  the  pointings  of  the  Divine  Finger  in  the 
secret  of  every  soul. 

A  large  company  of  different  religious  de- 
nominations gathered  together  on  First-day,  and 
with  a  little  exception  in  the  morning,  the  two 
meetings  for  worship  were  held  in  accordance 
with  the  views  of  Friends. 

That  the  Bible  is  not  the  "  Word  of  God," 
although  a  precious  instrument  given  forth  by 
Divine  inspiration,  was  plainly  and  forcibly  set 
forth  in  the  morning  meeting.  It  was  further 
testified,  that  a  measure  of  the  same  Light 
which  gave  tliera  forth  is  given  to  every  man, 
and  that  this  spiritual  Light,  this  quickening 
power  of  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  in  the  secret  of 
every  soul,  only,  can  lead  into  a  nearne.ss,  a 
union  and  communion  of  soul  with  God,  which 
distinguishes  his  true  followers  from  the  people 
of  the  world. 

In  the  afternoon  the  meeting  was  dipped  into 
an  exercise  in  regard  to  the  true  spiritual  na- 
ture of  Divine  worship,  and  the  audience  lis- 
tened with  attention  to  the  setting  forth  of  the 
principles  of  our  profession  on  this  point.  The 
conversation  of  our  Saviour  with  the  woman  of 
Samaria  in  regard  to  worship  being  largely 
dwelt  upon. 

That  music  is  no  part  of  that  worship  set 
firth  on  that  memorable  occasion  in  these 
words  of  Christ  Jesus:  "God  is  a  Spirit,  and 
they  that  worship  Him  must  worship  Him  in 
spirit  and  in  truth."  Also  that  music  is  an  art 
of  man's  invention,  and  therefore  cannot  tend 
to  draw  the  mind  away  from  the  things  of  the 
world  and  center  it  upon  the  true  object  of 
dedicating  the  soul  to  God,  and  experiencing 
the  Divine  anointing,  the  washing  of  regenera- 
tion. 

Meetings  for  Discipline  continued  on  Second 
and  Third-days,  on  which  occasion  replies  to 
epistles  from  other  Yearly  Meetings  were  read 
and  approved,  and  reports  on  education,  re- 
cording and  printing  minutes,  etc.,  were  read, 
and  committees  appointed  to  have  care  of  the 
same  this  year. 

The  meeting  ended  in  joint  session,  at  which 
time  extracts  of  minutes  from  the  Meeting  for 
Sufferings  and  the  Select  Meeting  were  read. 

Under  a  sense  of  the  renewings  of  Heavenly 
love  and  desires  for  the  preservation  of  Zion, 
the  meeting  closed,  feeling  that  the  Father  of 
Mercies  had  condescended  in  love  to  tender  the 
hearts  of  many  together,  in  acknowledging  his 
power  to  be  over  all  the  workmanship  of  his 
hands. 


Woman  in  Medicine. 

In  1848  Elizabeth  Blackwell  wrote  to  several 
medical  colleges  making  inquiries  as  to  a  course 
of  medical  study.  Only  one  college,  at  Geneva, 
N.  Y.,  deigned  to  answer  the  letter,  and  the 
story  of  that  answer  has  recently  been  told  by 
Dr.  Stephen  Smith  of  New  York,  as  follows: 

"The  first  course  of  medical  lectures  which 
I  attended  was  in  a  medical  college  in  the  in- 
terior of  the  State.  The  class  numbering  about 
one  hundred  and  fifty  students,  was  composed 


largely  of  young  men  from  neighboring  town.". 
They  were  rude,  boisterous,  and  riolc)u.>f  beyond 
comparison.  On  several  occasions  the  residents 
of  the  neighborhood  sent  written  protests  to  the 
faculty,  threatening  to  have  the  college  indicted 
as  a  nuisance  if  the  di.-'turbances  did  not  cease. 
During  lectures  it  was  often  impossible  to  hear 
the  profe.'sors,  owing  to  the  confusion. 

"  Some  weeks  after  the  course  began,  the 
dean  appeared  before  the  clasa  with  a  letter  in 
his  hand,  which  he  craved  the  indulgence  of  the 
students  to  be  allowed  to  read.  Anticipation 
was  extreme  when  he  anncninced  that  it  con- 
tained the  most  extraordinary  request  which 
had  ever  been  made  to  the  faculty.  The  letter 
was  written  by  a  physician  of  Philadelphia, 
who  requested  the  faculty  to  admit  as  a  student 
a  lady  who  was  studying  medicine  in  his  office. 
He  stated  that  she  had  been  refused  admission 
by  several  medical  colleges,  but  as  this  institu- 
tion was  in  the  country,  he  thought  it  more 
likely  to  be  free  from  prejudice  against  a  woman 
medical  student.  The  dean  stated  that  the  fac- 
ulty had  taken  action  on  the  communication, 
and  directed  him  to  report  their  conclusion  to 
the  class.  The  faculty  decided  to  leave  the 
matter  in  the  hands  of  the  class,  with  this  under- 
standing, that  if  any  single  student  objected  to 
her  admission,  a  negative  reply  would  be  re- 
turned. It  subsequently  appeared  that  the  fac- 
ulty did  not  intend  to  admit  her,  but  wished  to 
escape  direct  refusal  by  referring  the  question 
to  the  class,  with  a  proviso  wliich,  it  was  be- 
lieved, would  necessarily  exclude  her. 

"  But  the  whole  affair  assumed  a  most  ridicu- 
lous aspect  to  the  class,  and  the  announcement 
was  received  with  the  most  uproarious  demon- 
strations of  favor.  A  meeting  was  called  for 
the  evening,  which  was  attended  by  every  mem- 
ber. The  resolution  approving  the  admission 
of  the  lady  was  sustained  by  a  number  of  most 
extravagant  speeches,  which  were  enthnsiasti- 
cally  cheered.  The  vote  was  finally  taken  with 
what  seemed  to  be  one  unanimous  '  Yes'!'  When 
the  negative  vote  was  called,  a  single  voice  was 
heard  uttering  a  '  No  !'  The  scene  that  followed 
passes  description.  A  general  rush  was  made 
for  the  corner  of  the  room  which  emitted  the 
voice,  and  the  recalcitrant  member  was  only 
too  glad  to  acknowledge  his  error  and  record 
his  vote  in  favor  of  the  affirmative.  The  faculty 
received  the  decision  of  the  class  with  evident 
disfavor,  but  returned  an  answer  admitting  the 
woman  stuilent. 

"  Two  weeks  or  more  elapsed,  and,  as  she  did 
not  appear,  the  incident  of  her  application  was 
quite  forgotten,  and  the  class  continued  in  its 
riotous  career.  One  morning,  all  unexpectedly, 
she  entered  the  lecture-room  with  the  professor. 
She  was  quite  .'mall  of  stature,  plainly  dressed, 
appearing  diffident  and  retiring,  but  had  a  firm 
and  determined  expre.'siou  of  face.  Her  en- 
trance into  that  bedlam  of  confusion  acted  like 
magic  upon  every  student.  Each  hurriedly 
sought  his  seat,  and  the  most  absolute  silence 
prevailed.  For  the  first  time  a  lecture  was 
given  without  the  slightest  interruption,  and 
every  word  could  be  heard  as  distinctly  as  if 
there  had  been  but  a  single  person  in  the  room. 
The  sud<len  transformation  of  this  class  from  a 
band  of  lawless  desperadoes  to  gentlemen  by 
the  mere  presence  of  a  lady,  proved  to  be  per- 
manent in  its  effects.  A  more  orderly  class  of 
medical  students  was  never  seen  than  this,  and 
it  ciuitinued  to  be  so  to  the  close  of  the  terra." 
—  T/ie  Christian. 


Excusing  or  extenuating  sin  is  incompatible 


120 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tenth  Mo.  31,  1896 


with  genuine  repentance,  and  the  bane  of  the 
age  is  the  tendeucy  to  weaken  the  sense  of  guilt 
by  jjretenses  of  helplessness,  weaiiness,  irrespon- 
sibility, or  thoughtlessness.  Not  to  design  obe- 
dience with  the  whole  heart  and  mind  is  to  sin 
designedly.  In  the  service  of  God  there  is  no 
neutrality.  Forgetfulnessof  Him  is  wickedness. 
— Late  Paper. 


THE   FRIEND. 


TENTH   MONTH   31,  1896. 


A  letter  recently  received  from  a  Friend  in 
Queensland,  Australia,  says  of  the  meeting  to 
which  the  writer  belongs  :  "  I  am  sorry  to  say 
our  little  meeting  dues  not  progress  in  the  Di- 
vine life  as  it  ought  to,  nor  in  numbers.  It 
seems  hard  to  convince  people  of  the  true  in- 
ward life  in  these  colonies ;  they  love  the  grand 
ceremonial  part  too  much.  Eloquent  preachers, 
grand  organs,  and  solo  singing  are  gaining 
great  power  to  attract  people  in  this  day ;  but 
true  silent  waiting  in  communion  with  the 
Spirit,  that  some  real  good  may  be  obtained,  is 
out  of  the  heart  of  professors  of  ceremonial 
forms;  j'et  I  believe  the  Society  of  Friends  do 
often  open  the  door  to  unbelievers,  and  even 
show  the  other  churches  some  of  the  glorious 
truths  revealed  to  them  by  the  Spirit.  They 
are  getting  to  be  felt  as  God's  people.  Many 
of  the  great  professors  have  to  acknowledge  the 
power  of  Christ  through  the  Quaker  family. 
May  the  Lord  stir  us  all  up  to  a  more  earnest 
work  in  this  day,  that  the  kingdom  of  Christ 
may  be  seen  to  have  come  among  men  ! 

SUMMARY   OF   EVENTS. 

United  States. — The  Arkansas  Supreme  CDiirt  has 
decuied  lliat  the  Governor  of  the  State  has  the  right 
to  appoint  members  of  the  Legislature  where  vacan- 
cies have  been  caused  by  death,  resignations  or  other 
causes. 

The  East  River  tunnel  solieme  was  before  the  rail- 
road Committee  of  the  Brooklyn  Board  of  Alitermen 
on  the  20lh  instant.  New  Yorli  city  lias  already  given 
its  consent  to  the  buiUling  of  the  tunnel,  which  is  iu- 
tended  to  connect  the  surface  lines  of  the  two  cities. 
The  tunnels  will  be  8,700  feet  long  and  each  contain 
two  tracks.  Passengers  will  he  carried  from  City 
Hill,  Brooklyn,  to  Citv  Hall,  New  York,  in  two  or 
three  minutes.  It  is  pioposed  to  issue  $6,0(10  000  stock 
and  16,000,000  bonds.  Frederick  B.  Esler.  counsel  for 
the  company  which  proposes  to  build  the  railroad 
tunnel  under  the  Ea^t  River,  says  that  it  can  be  built 
inside  of  a  year.  The  cost  of  cmstruotion  would  be 
§2,500,000,  but  rights  of  way,  terminals,  etc.,  would 
increase  the  expense  to  $6,000,000.  The  passenger 
traffic  between  New  York  and  Brooklyn  is  now  about 
9.5,000,000  a  year,  and  the  tunnel,  he  thinks,  would 
provide  the  most  convenient  means  of  transit  fur 
three-quarters  of  these. 

K  Los  Angeles  despatch  says  that  the  (ir.st  carload 
of  this  season's  crop  of  oranges  was  shipped  on  the 
night  of  the  19th  instant  to  Chicago,  "four  weeks  ear- 
lier than  ever  before." 

California's  fruit  crop  is  short  and  dried  fruits 
promise  to  be  high. 

Pineapple  culture  thrives  so  at  points  where  it  has 
been  tried  in  Florida  that  the  acreage  is  being  ex- 
tended conitantly,  and  importations  may  not  much 
longer  be  necessary.  A  pinery  started  eleven  months 
ago  at  Citra,  by  H.  B.  Sterns,  has  proved  so  successful 
that  others  are  to  be  established  there. 

Charles  E.  Crisp,  ex-Speaker  of  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives, died  in  Atlanta,  Georgia,  on  the  2ord 
instant. 

Tides  in  the  Sabine  River  carried  a  floating  island 
of  fifty  acres  of  water  hyacinths  up  and  down  stream 
past  Orange,  Texas,  for  a  week. 

On  the  26ih  instant  the  large  grain  elevators  of  the 
Chicago  and  Pacific  elevator  Company  at  Govac  Is- 
land, Chiia-o,  were  destroyed  by  fire,  together  with 
over  ft  million  bushnls  of  wheat  and  other  grain.  The 
loss  is  estimated  at  $1,200,000. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  374,  which 


is  11  more  than  the  previous  week  and  12  more  than 
the  corresponding  week  of  1895.  Of  the  whole  num- 
ber 178  were  males  and  196  females:  39  died  of  pneu- 
monia; 33  of  consumption;  31  of  heart  disease;  18  of 
old  age  ;  15  of  marasmus ;  15  of  diphtheria ;  14  of  can- 
cer ;  13  of  Bright's  disease ;  13  of  inflammation  of  the 
stomach  and  bowels;  12  of  apoplexy ;  12  of  ursemia  ; 
12  of  bronchitis;  12  of  convulsions;  10  of  membran- 
ous croup,  and  10  from  casualties. 

Markets,  <fcc.— U.  S.  2's,  93  a  95;  4's.  reg.,  107  a  107J; 
coupon,  108  a  108i  ;  new  4's,  reg.,  116  a  116^  ;  coupon, 
117all7i;5's,  reg.,  110  a  UOi;  coupon,  HI  J  a  lllj; 
currency  '6's,  101  a  105. 

CoTTOji  was  firm  at  8Jc.  per  pound  for  middling  up- 
lands. 

Feed.— Winter  bran  in  bulk,  quoted  $10.50  a  $11.00 


spring 


do., 


oks,  at  $10.00  a  $10.50  per  ton. 


Flour. —  Winter  super,  $2.55  a  $2.8U  ;  tio.,  extras, 
$2.90  a $3.05;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $3.45  a  $3.70; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.90  a $4.05  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$3.45  a  $3.70;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.90  a  $4.05;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $4.25  a  $4.40  ;  spring,  clear,  $3.30  a  $3.55  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.80  a  $4.05  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.25  a  $4.40  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $2  85 
a  $3.05 ;  do.,  clear,  $3.55  a  $3.80 :  do.,  straight,  $3.95 
a  $4.20 ;  do.,  patent,  $4.55  a  $4.70.  Eye  Flour.— 
$2.75  per  bbl.  for  choice  Pennsylvania.  Bucswheat 
Flour.— $1.50  a  $1.60  per  100  pounds  for  new,  as  to 
quality. 

Grain. — No.  2  red  wheat,  77  a  Ti\c. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  30  a  30Jc. 
No.  2  white  oats,  25  a  26c. 

Beep  Cattle. —  Extra,  ih.  a  4fc.;  good,  4}  a  4fc.; 
medium,  4  a  4Jc.;  common,  3  a  3|c. 

Sheep  and  Lambs.— E-ttra,  Z\  a  3|c.;  good,  3  a  SJc; 
medium,  2i  a  2|c  ;  common,  2  a  24c.;  culls,  1  a  Ifc; 
lambs,  3  a  5c. 

Hogs. — Good  Western,  5^  a  5^c.;  others,  5  a  5Jc. 

Foreign. —  Queen  Victoria  is  busily  engaged  in 
drawing  up  the  programme  for  the  fetes  attendant 
upon  the  celebration  next  Sixth  Month  of  the  sixtieth 
anniversary  of  her  accession  to  the  throne.  The  cele- 
bration will  be  conducted  on  a  grander  scale  than  was 
the  Queen's  Jubilee  in  1887.  Besides  the  presence  of 
the  reigning  sovereigns  in  any  way  related  to  the 
Queen,  her  Majesty  de.sires  that  representatives  shall 
attend  from  all  the  various  colonies  of  the  Briti-h 
Empire.     The  state  pageants  will  last  a  month. 

The  London  correspondent  of  the  New  Y'ork  Tri- 
bune says  :  "The  best  explanation  of  the  advance  in 
the  bank  rate  to  4  per  cent.,  which  was  expected  last 
week,  hut  has  surprised  the  money  market  this  week, 
is  that  it  is  due  to  the  large  increase  in  the  purchas- 
ing power  of  American  wheat.  While  the  gold  ex- 
ports to  America  have  been  large  this  week,  it  has 
not  been  thought  likely  that  they  would  continue, 
since  a  large  proportion  of  the  wheat  and  cotton  crops 
has  already  been  moved  and  paid  for.  The  great  rise 
in  wheat  has  increased  the  purchasing  power  of  the 
United  Stales  in  the  English  money  market  to  such 
an  extent  that  large  exports  of  gold  are  now  expected 
in  settlement  of  remaining  shipments.  The  4  per  cent. 
rale  is  now  avowedly  a  precautionary  measure  to  pro- 
tect the  Bank  of  England's  gold  reserve  and  prevent 
its  further  depletion.  With  the  demand  for  Ameri- 
can wheat  so  great  as  it  is  now,  and  with  the  prices  of 
breadstuff's  advancing  by  leaps  and  bounds,  it  is  not 
probable  that  even  the  high  bank  rate  will  bring  gold 
shipments  to  an  end.  Europe  must  pay  for  iis  im- 
ports either  in  gold  or  in  American  bonds;  and  the 
latter  are  already  rising  with  the  increasing  prospect 
of  McKinley's  election,  and  are  likely  to  go  higher 
in  November." 

On  the  24ih  inst.,  the  civil  and  religious  cerenionies 
uniting  in  marriage  Prince  Victor  Emanuel,  Prince 
of  Naples  and  Crown  Prince  of  Italy,  to  Princess  He- 
lene,  third  daughter  of  Prince  Nicholas  I,  ruler  of 
Montenegro,  were  performed. 

A  despatch  of  the  21st  from  Pekin,  states  that  Li 
Hung  Chang  special  Envoy  of  the  Emperor,  arrived 
there  the  previous  day  on  his  return  from  his  tour  of 
Europe,  the  United  S"tates  and  Canada. 

Li  Hung  Chang  has  been  app.iinted  Chinese  Min- 
ister of  Foreign  Affairs. 

Another  despatch  says:  "Hayashi  Tadason,  the 
Japanese  Minister  to  China,  has  been  transferred  by 
his  Government  to  St.  Petersburg.  Ratifications  of 
the  Chino-Japanese  commercial  treaty  were  exchanged 
here  yesterday,  October  20th." 

An  American  syndicate  will  advance  30,000,000 
taels  for  the  construction  of  the  Hankow-Pekin  Rail- 
road. The  line  will  cross  twenty-seven  rivers,  includ- 
ing the  Whang-Ho,  all  of  which  have  to  be  bridged. 
The  entire  works  will  be  transferred  to  the  syndicate. 


but  the  shares  of  the  company  will  ostensibly  be  helc 
by  China. 

de  Bay,  a  French  archaeologist,  has  been  dig 


ging    up    the    Kurgans,    or   old    turtleback 


iryinj 


mounds,  near  Tomsk,  in  Siberia.  Some  of  these,  dat 
ing  betore  the  Russian  conquest  of  Siberia,  contaii 
beads,  earrings,  knives  with  artistically  carved  bom 
hafts,  copper  kettles,  rings,  bracelets  and  ornamenti 
of  silver.  The  oldest  mound  was  five  or  six  centurie 
old.  The  mounds  that  were  built  only  300  years  ag< 
showed  a  much  poorer  stage  of  cultivation,  very  few 
metal  objects  being  found,  and  the  arrow  heads  ant 
knife  blades  being  made  of  bone. 

A  letter  has  been  received  from  William  Niven 
who  went  to  Mexico  last  Seventh  Month,  that  he  hai 
discovered  the  ruins  of  a  great  Aztec  city.  Profes 
sors  Putnam  and  Seville,  of  the  American  Museum  o 
Natural  History,  place  the  utmost  reliance  in  his  state 
ment  of  what  he  has  found.  He  writes  that  he  hai 
been  four  weeks  riding  among  the  ruins  of  the  grea 
prehistoric  city  of  Quecohmictlepau,  and  finds  that  i 
covers  a  much  wider  area  than  what  he  had  first  sup 
posed,  something  like  100  square  miles.  He  has  duj 
into  some  of  the  subterranean  chambers  of  the  larges 
buildings,  and  found  them  filled  with  broken  piecei 
of  plaster,  painted  bright  red  and  white,  and  on  thi 
floors  bead-^,  axf  s,  idols  and  broken  pottery.  "  I  havi 
already  taken  over  200  pictures,"  he  writes,  "  and  ai 
least  20  per  cent,  are  simply  brilliant,  and,  of  course 
the  subjects  are  unique.  I  will  take  about  300  mon 
of  them  before  I  return,  which  will  be  about  the  em 
of  October.  I  found  the  ruins  of  twenty  temples,  in 
stead  of  three,  around  Quecohmictlepau,  and  photo 
graphed  thera  all.  It  is  about  seven  days'  ordinar; 
travel  on  horseback  from  here  to  the  City  of  Mexico.' 

There  is  a  scheme  on  foot  to  furnish  electrics 
power  to  the  City  of  Mexico  from  peat  beds  nine  mile  I 
distant,  owned  by  Boston  interests. 

Jamaica  has  prohibited  the  importation  of  Ameri 
ran  cattb-. 

The  annual  financial  statement  of  the  Dominic 
Canada,  for  the  year  ending  Sixth  Month  30th,  1 
has   been  made    public.    It  shows    a    deficit    for   thi 
year  of  $363,481,  and  an  increase  in  the  public  debt  0 
$5,528,831.   The  net  publicdebt  now  aggregates  $258, 
528,304. 


NOTICES. 
Bible  Association  of  Friends  in  America.-' 
The  .\nnual  Meeting  of  the  Corporation  will  be  helc 
in  the  Lecture  Room  of  Friends'  Select  School,  141 
N.  Sixteenth  Street,  on  Fourth-day,  Eleventh  Montlj 
4th,  1896,  at  eight  o'clock,  p.  m.  George  Vaux  wil : 
read  a  historical  sketch  of  the  Association.  FriendiJ 
generally  are  invited  to  attend.  i 

Elton  B.  Gifford,  Secretary.   ■; 

Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  convenience 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  wil 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A.  M. 
and  2.53  and  4.32  P.  M.  Other  trains  are  met  whei 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cents 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  read 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  St, 
Benj'n  Passmoke,  Sup'l.  ' 


Friends'  Teachers'  Association. — A  meeting  wil 
be  held  at  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Phila.,  on  Seventh 
day.  Tenth  Month  3!sl,  1896,  at  2  p.  M.,  to  which  al 
interested  are  cordially  invited.  Dr.  Geo.  M.  Phillip.' 
of  the  Westchester  State  Normal  School,  will  addres, 
the  meeting  on  "  How  the  World  is  Governtd."  i 
Discussion  of  "Civics  and  How  to  Teach  It,"  b.l 
Isaac  Sharpless,  Ann  Sharpless,  Watson  W.  Deweefj 
Isaac  T.  Johnson,  and  others.  | 

Edith  S.  Cheney,  Sec'y.  ! 


Married,  on  the  twenty-second  of  Tenth  Month 
1896,  al  Friend's  Meeting-house  at  Moorestown,  Bui 
lington  County.  N.  J.,  William  E.  Darnell,  son  c 
Howard  and  Elizabeth  F.  Darnell,  and  Anna  B 
Matlack,  daughter  of  George  and  Mary  Anna  Mat 
lack,  the  former  deceased. 


Died,  at  his  home  near  Winona,  Ohio,  after  thrci 
weeks'  suffering  occasioned  by  a  fall,  Edward  'V 
Cope,  aged  sixty-five  years,  one  nmnih  and  twelv 
days ;  a  member  of  New  Garden  Monthly  and  Par 
ticular  Meeting.  The  calmness  and  resignation  wit; 
which  he  viewed  the  approach  of  death,  togethe 
with  many  peaceful  expressions,  leave  to  his  faniil 
and  friends  the  consoling  evidence  that  he  has  bee 
gathered  into  that  Heavenly  City  where  suffering 
are  unknown. 


THE   FRIEND 

A  Religions  and  Literary  Jonrnal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  ELEVENTH  MONTH  7,  1896. 


No.  16. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 


Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(S  )uth  from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth ,) 
PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  for  insertioii  to  be  addressed  to 
JOSEPH    WALTON, 

Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

■  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


BhUered  as  second-class  i 


Diary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

(Continued  from  pa^e  ill.) 

;  1863.— Last  day  of  Third  Mouth.— I  have 
tried  again  and  again  to  open  my  soul  to  the 
blessed  Saviour,  and  He  has  couie.  I  have 
'aad  a  sight  of  the  blessed  Saviour's  supper,  and 
perhaps  tasted  a  little.  I  have  resisted  my  sins 
luostly  this  day.  Oh  !  preserve  me  dear  Lord 
ind  be  my  Master. 

'  Anna  Scattergood  was  married  this  day.  We 
'bad  a  silent  meeting  though  we  had  valuable 
ministering  Friends  present.  How  useful  I  find 
this  deep,  solemn  silence,  it  humbles  and  reduces 
the  creature  and  seems  to  bring  us  into  the 
presence  of  our  Maker.  Lord  grant  that  I  may 
be  more  dedicated  the  coming  month. 

Fourth  Month  5th. — Oh,  if  I  could  only  keep 
as  humble  as  I  feel  to-night.  I  abhor  myself 
and  repent  in  dust  and  ashes.  Oh !  Lord,  I 
cling  only  to  thy  mercy. 

'  Fourth  Month  4th. — Oh !  the  mountains  of 
3orrow  and  opposition  that  seemed  in  my  way 
during  morning  meeting.  Satan  insinuates  that 
I  may  do  just  this  and  that,  and  so  I  am  led 
into  sorrow  and  horror.  I  do  beg  for  mercy 
and  strength.  This  afternoon  more  comf)rta- 
ble  from  feeling  that  his  yoke  was  again  upon 
my  neck  and  in  it,  some  rest  upon  his  mercy 
kud  goodness.  I  am  the  chief  of  sinners,  but 
my  Saviour  grants  forgiveness  and  says  my  in- 
iquities shall  be  cast  into  the  depths  of  the  sea. 

19Lh. — This  is  the  anniversary  of  my  birth- 
day and  the  beginning  of  the  Yearly  Meeting. 
I  have  searched  myself  again  and  again,  and 
resolved  to  devote  my  coming  years  to  Him  who 
has  in  great  and  marvellous  mercy  condescend- 
ed to  blot  out  my  transgressions  and  shortcom- 
ings with  his  precious  blood.  Oh  !  that  I  might 
hold  on  my  way  ! 

Fifth  Month  3rd. — Much  has  passed  since  I 
last  wrote  here.  Dear  little  Albert  [a  nephew] 
is  taken  to  be  an  angel  above.  Last  First-day 
morning,  about  ten  o'clock,  he  breathed  his  last. 
I  went  on  with  R.  Stokes  but  feel  that  I  was  not 
prayerful  enough  ;  was  enabled  to  watch  and 
be  sober,  but  did  not  fast  and  pray  all  the  time. 
Help  me,  dear  Lord,  to  learn  to  pray  and  not 
to  get  too  deeply  engaged  in  work  and  forget 
my  continual  dependence  on  thee  for  heavenly 
feelings.     I  have  poured  out  my  heart  before 


thee  and  feel  forgiven.  .  .  .  Search  me,  oil ! 
God,  and  know  my  heart,  try  me  and  kni)W  my 
thoughts,  and  see  if  there  be  any  wicked  way 
in  me  and  lead  me  in  the  way  everlasting.  .  .  . 
Sixth  Month  21st. — A  day  of  great  humilia- 
tion, and  a  great  part  of  the  week  spent  in  the 
same  way.  Have  mercy  upon  me,  and  helj)  mc 
to  love  thee,  oh!  Father,  with  all  my  heart, 
mind,  strength  and  spirit  and  preserve  me  in 
thy  fear  all  the  time. 


TO 


H.    B. 


"Sixth  Month  23rd,  18G3. 

"  Thy  letter  created,  if  possible,  a  still  stronger 
interest  in  thy  welfare,  and  I  have  borne  thee 
on  my  heart  again  and  again  before  Him,  who 
knows  how  to  influence  all  hearts  ;  and  petition- 
ed that  He  would  instruct  thee  and  give  thee 
light.  Thy  being  willing  to  change  again  and 
try  the  fleece,  wet  and  dry,  is  strong  evidence 
of  thy  sincerity,  which  though  I  did  not  doubt. 
I  hope  dear  L.  in  meeting  thou  tries  to  seek 
and  beg  and  wait  for  his  Holy  Presence.  Oh  I 
it  is  very  humbling  to  the  creature.  Nothing 
short  of  '  But  ye  are  dead  and  your  life  is  hid 
with  Christ  in  God,  dead  to  our  own  wishes, 
wills  and  ways,  desiring  like  a  little  child  to  be 
fed  with  the  heavenly  manna,  Christ  himself, 
and  to  live  in  the  garden  of  Eden  which  will 
come  with  the  kingdom  of  heaven  into  our  souls. 
I  cannot  answer  for  many  in  our  poor,  stripped, 
backsliding  Society,  only  beg  that  the  Great 
Master  would  turn  the  hearts  of  the  people  more 
unto  himself. 

"  I  have  not  said  so  very  much  against  thy 
taking  the  step  that  has  agitated  thee  so  long, 
have  I  ?  because  I  felt  thou  would  be  an  earnest 
Christian  wherever  situated,  and  would  not  rest 
thy  hopes  on  these  rites  as  some  do,  and  think 
they  may  go  on  in  sin,  almost  as  ever.  I  love 
good  Christians  of  whatever  name,  and  I  think 
that  is  the  generil  feeling  with  true  Friends. 

"  Do  we  really  shut  our  doors  in  pride  ?  Do 
we  not  say,  '  Ho  every  one  that  thirsleth,'  etc.? 
But  we  refuse  to  enter  theirs  because  so  many 
of  their  ways  we  cannot  unite  with,  and  because 
we  can  find  Christ,  the  only  Sovereign  Teacher 
in  our  own.  He  will  come  to  those  who  sin- 
cerely seek  Him  and  comfort  them  without  our 
having  to  think  of  outward  ceremonies.  This 
too,  is  all  that  is  attained  by  any  Christian, 
even  afcer  submitting  to  those  rites,  which  can- 
not make  the  comers  thereunto  perfect.  The 
war  spirit  encouraged  by  them  generally,  would 
go  very  much  against  my  joining  with  any.  How 
much  better  with  the  immediate  successors  of 
Christ  to  say,  'I  am  a  Christian  and  cannot 
fight.' 

"  There  was  a  person  here,  conversing  with 
brother,  and  I  heard  him  say  that  Friends  doc- 
trine of  '  Inward  Light,'  was  what  first  drew 
him  to  the  Society  from  the  Episcopalians.  I 
do  believe  in  immediate  revelation  of  the  Lord's 
will  to  his  faithful  followers.  I  think  we  are 
charitable,  for  we  believe  that  '  Everyone  that 
feareth  God  and  worketh  righteousness  is  ac- 
cepted of  Him,'  and  it  is  only  these  that  make 


his  universal  church  on  earth.  Every  jirofes- 
sor,  merely  as  such,  cannot  be  a  memlier  of  this 
my  Meal  Ch\xr(:\\;  only  the  pure  in  heart. 

"  We  believe  that  Christ  is  the  only  '  Word' 
of  God,  as  illustrated  in  John  i.  Other  socie- 
ties are  very  apt  to  call  the  Bible  the  Word. 
Some  of  the  words  are  his.  This  seems  so  argu- 
mentative, but  I  have  not  sought  it,  only  it 
seemed  to  rise  in  answer  to  thy  objections. 
Read  Ephesians  ii :  19,  to  the  end.  Is  it  not 
sweet?  Let  us  try  to  attain  to  this  building  to 
Him.  Now  my  dear  friend,  deeply,  lovingly 
and  prayerfully  I  desire  to  commend  thee  to 
God  and  the  word  of  his  grace,  which  is  able 
to  build  thee  up  in  Him  and  give  thee  an  in- 
heritance among  the  saints.  Farewell,  thy  lov- 
ing and  interested  friend, 

"  Deborah  Brooks." 
In  her  diary  she  writes  : — 
Si.\th  Month  28th.— Thanks  be  unto  God 
who  giveth  us  the  victory.  Salvation  is  of  the 
Lord.  I  felt  a  degree  of  it  this  week,  but  to-day 
am  so  sad  again,  and  this  evening  am  holding 
on  to  the  text.  "  I  am  the  resurrection  and  the 
life,"  aud  believe  I  have  tasted  a  little  of  the 
heavenly  supper.  Oh!  for  watchfulness  and 
humiliation.  Dearest  Father,  "  direct  my  heart 
into  the  love  of  God,  and  the  patient  waiting 
for  Christ." 

Seventh  Month  5th. — How  shall  I  thank  my 
Saviour  enough  for  his  merciful  deliverance 
from  the  thraldom  of  some  besetting  sins  this 
week.  Oh !  that  I  might  walk  with  thee  in 
white,  without  sin.  Dear  Lord,  I  press  close  to 
thy  side  this  night  and  try  to  watch  unto  prayer. 
Condescend  to  take  hold  of  my  hand  and  lead 
me  on  surely.  I  spread  out  my  whole  life  as  a 
map  before  thee,  do  with  me  what  thou  wilt, 
only  make  me  a  living  child. 

Seventh  Month  12th. — Here  I  am  in  New- 
ark, N.  J.,  a  place  where  a  Quaker  is  almost 
unknown.  Sometimes  I  feel  lonely,  but  I  know 
in  whom  I  have  believed,  and  have  tried  this 
day  to  worship  Him  in  the  silence  of  my  cham- 
ber. It  is  a  privation  not  to  be  able  to  go  to 
any  meeting,  but  I  hope  it  will  ground  me  more 
deeply  in  the  fear  and  dread  of  the  Almighty. 
I  thank  thee  for  strength  vouchsafed, grant  me 
more  strength,  I  humbly  pray,  to  watch  and 
obey. 

The  following  is  taken  from  a  letter  to  her 
brother  and  sister : 

"NovAEK,  Seventh  Month  ICth,  1863. 
"The  wheat-fields  readily  reminded  of  a  ser- 
mon some  years  ago,  when  the  preacher  re- 
marked, before  the  wheat  was  ripe  the  heads 
usually  stood  erect,  but  when  fit  for  reaping 
they  were  bowed  and  drooping. 

"  Temptations  seem  to  weave  such  an  iron 
chain  around  me  sometimes,  that  it  is  very  diffi- 
cult for  me  to  say,  '  Thy  will  be  done.' 

"It  is  very  pleasant  and  natural  to  be  with 
sister  (Sarah),  and  it  seems  almost  a  paradox 
still  to  call  any  other  place  home,  sometimes, 
it  is  so,  and  I  recall  with  pleasure  my  quiet 
retreat  with  you  and  often  remember  our  sol- 


122 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Mo.  7,  1896. ' 


emn  silence  before  meals,  when  it  seems  to  me 
we  have,  at  time?,  the  hidden  manna  to  partake 
of,  too.  I  humbly  hope  for  your  preservation 
and  encouragement  in  all  tribulations  and  that 
we  may  be  safely  united  once  again. 

"  Your  affectionate  sister,  "  D.  B." 

(To  be  continued.) 


From  "  The  I>-dependent. 

The  Moral  Questions  of  the  Campaign. 

[The  following  editorial  from  the  New  York 
Independent,  we  transfer  to  our  columns  because 
it  brings  so  clearly  to  view  the  moral  principles 
involved  in  the  present  political  campaign.  If 
the  controversy  had  been  confined  to  the  simple 
question  of  silver  or  gold  as  a  money  standard, 
it  is  probable  we  should  have  deemed  it  best  to 
have  kept  ijuiet,  but  we  believe  that  it  is  right- 
eousness wliich  exalteth  a  nation. — Ed.] 

"In  the  issues  of  the  present  political  cam- 
paign there  are  questions  of  policy  and  questions 
of  morality.  Questions  of  policy  have  two  sides, 
and  men  may  take  either  without  sin.  Questions 
of  morality  "have  only  one  right  side,  and  men 
may  not  knowingly  take  the  other  side  without 
blame. 

"  When  the  railway  strikers  in  Chicago  stop- 
ped all  trains  and  led  in  or  incited  to  riotous  de- 
monstrations against  life  and  property,  they  vio- 
lated necessary  law  and  committed  crime.  The 
Chicago  platform  condemns  the  Federal  Gov- 
ernment for  enforcing  the  Federal  laws  con- 
cerning the  United  States  mails  and  interstate 
commerce.  It  was  the  Federal  troops  which 
put  au  end  to  rioting  and  bloodshed  and  arson. 
Therefore  the  utterance  of  the  Chicago  Conven- 
tion accuses  law  and  order  and  excuses  rioting 
and  disorder.  Intelligent  men  may  not,  without 
blame,  support  this  plank.  Mr.  Bryan  stands 
firmly  upon  if,  approves  and  adopts  it,  and 
pledges  himself,  if  elected,  to  govern  his  ad- 
ministration by  it.  This  principle  is  not  simply 
immoral ;  it  involves  the  most  serious  conse- 
quences. If  rioting  is  wrong  it  must  be  wrong 
to  countenance  it,  and  doubly  wrong  to  encour- 
age it. 

"  Mr.  Bryan  proposes  to  change  our  monetary 
standard,  not  moderately  or  gradually,  but  sud- 
denly and  violently.  He  proposes  to  coin  dol- 
lars of  metal  worth  only  fifty-three  cents,  and 
compel  men  to  take  them  as  full  dollars  in  pay- 
ment of  debts.  He  admits  that  it  would  hurt 
blinkers  and  capitalists  and  corporations  gener- 
ally; but  he  contends  that  it  would  benefit 
other  classes.  This  is  a  moral  question.  Gov- 
ernment may  not,  without  guilt,  compel  credi- 
tors to  receive  bad  money  or  depreciated  money 
for  good  money.  It  may  not,  without  moral 
wrong,  decree  that  deficient  dollars  shall  be 
passed  as  full  dollars,  any  more  than  it  may  de- 
cree that  one  thousand  five  hundred  pounds 
shall  be  a  ton,  ten  ounces  a  pound,  thirty-two 
inches  a  yard,  ten  a  dozen  or  fifty-three  a  hun- 
dred. Some  say  they  do  not  consider  this  pro- 
posal dishonest.  That  does  not  change  the  fact. 
It  is  the  duty  of  all  men  to  get  at  the  truth  and 
be  governed  by  it.  Dishonesty  lies  on  the  very 
face  of  the  proposition. 

"  Mr.  Bryan  proposes  that  obligations  of  the 
Government  shall  be  paid  in  silver  at  the  option 
of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury.  The  Govern- 
ment sold  its  bonds  for  gold,  has  hitherto  paid 
them  in  gold,  and  given  the  holders  of  them  to 
understand  that  it  will  continue  so  to  do.  Confi- 
dence in  its  intention  and  ability  led  men  to  buy 
these  bonds.  To  pay  them  in  silver  would  be  to 
pay  in  depreciated  money.   That  means  partial 


repudiation.  Repudiation  is  dishonesty,  rank 
and  inexcusable  dishonesty,  when  full  payment 
is  possible.  Men  offer  specious  excuses  and  ex- 
planations ;  but  these  do  not  change  the  charac- 
ter of  the  proposal.  It  is  dishonest,  whether 
they  perceive  the  dishonesty  or  not. 

"It  is  not  true  that  all  employers,  bankers, 
capitalists,  corporations,  are  avaricious  and 
grind  the  poor.  It  is  not  true  that  all  employers 
are  rogues  and  all  employes  honest  men.  It  is 
not  true  that  we  have  classes  and  masses  in 
this  country,  as  Mr.  Bryan  claims.  Wealth, 
education,  position  are  open  to  all,  without  dis- 
tinction. The  laws  are  meant  to  apply  to  all 
equally.  Poor  men,  like  Mr.  Bryan,  as  well  as 
rich  men,  like  Mr.  Sewall,  may  aspiie  to  the 
highest  positions.  Mr.  Bryan's  utterances  on 
this  point  are  incendiary.  They  inflame  the 
passions  of  wage  earners  and  farmers,  wrest  the 
sacred  cause  of  the  poor  to  a  vicious  purpose, 
tend  to  divide  citizens  on  new  lines ;  to  array 
part  of  them  against  the  other  part;  to  create 
bitterness  and  strife;  to  incite  class  legislation, 
and  to  divide  and  ultimately  destroy  the  na- 
tion. 

"There  would  be  an  end  to  the  glory  and 
strength,  the  unity  and  prosperity,  the  hope 
and  security  of  this  Republic,  if  such  appeals  to 
class  hatred  were  successful.  The  thought  which 
appears  to  inspire  the  later  utterances  of  the 
Democratic  and  Populist  candidate  is  a  mon- 
strous one.  He  may  hold  it  in  all  sincerity ; 
but  it  is  monstrous,  nevertheless.  There  is  but 
one  right  and  reasonable  course  respecting  it, 
and  that  is  to  repudiate  and  reject  it  utterly. 

"  These,  we  say,  are  moral  questions,  and  they 
are  moral  questions  of  transcendent  importance. 
They  overshadow  all  questions  of  mere  polic}'. 
To  recognize  them  as  moral  questions  is  to  settle 
absolutely  the  matter  of  position  upon  them. 
No  amount  of  reasoning,  no  splendor  of  rhetoric 
or  eloquence  of  speech  can  make  it  right  to  sup- 
port rioting  and  disorder,  to  oppose,  even  indi- 
rectly, the  enforcement  of  law,  to  force  depre- 
ciated money  into  circulation,  to  discharge  hon- 
est debts  with  dishonest  money,  to  repudiate  in 
part  solemn  obligations,  or  to  seek  to  divide 
the  citizens  of  the  country  and  provoke  an  in- 
ternecine war. 

The  Sass-Wood  Ordeal. 

(Concluded  from  page  115.) 

I  induced  a  young  man,  a  son  of  one  of  the 
women  they  had  caught,  who  was  sitting  on  the 
ground  crying,  to  go  with  me  to  Zion  village. 
I  wished  to  see  our  Christian  people,  who  would 
be  able  to  explain  their  custom  of  administer- 
ing the  sass-wood.  We  woke  them  up,  and  they 
said  : 

"  Well,  we  never  saw  our  people  give  sass- 
wood  at  night.  If  they  do  it  will  i)e  a  new 
thing.  They  will  keep  the  prisoners  till  morn- 
ing. The  women  do  not  dare  to  give  them  sass- 
wood  privately,  or  the  people  would  say  they 
had  killed  them.  There  will  not  be  anything 
done  till  morning.  But  it  is  evident  they  mean 
to  kill  some  person." 

They  told  me  that  in  Fish  Town,  fifteen  miles 
away,  they  had  killed  nine  people  with  sass- 
wood  in  one  day. 

We  all  expected  a  serious  time,  and  perhaps 
several  deaths.  We  were  very  sad  ;  but  noth- 
ing could  be  done  until  morning.  So  I  returned 
to  the  town,  and  found  they  had  caught  four 
more  after  I  left,  and  that  all  the  nine  had  been 
taken  to  other  towns  and  put  under  guard  till 
the  next  day.  The  women  being  gone  out  of 
the  house  where  we  stayed,  I  did  not  expect  any 


breakfast  there,  so  asked  a  neighbor  to  cook 
some  cassada  for  me.  Then  we  went  back  to 
bed. 

We  could  not  sleep  and  were  all  up  very 
early.  The  poor  babe  had  cried  for  its  mother 
all  night.  After  going  through  the  town  to  see 
what  was  going  on  and  what  could  be  done,  I 
was  called  to  breakfast.  The  man — Hemic — 
whom  I  had  asked  to  cook  it  for  me,  had  a  good 
meal  ready  of  palm  butter,  fish  anci  rice. 

Our  Christians  all  gathered  together,  and  we 
started  for  the  place  where  the  people  were  as-' 
sembling  to  give  the  sass-wood.  Upon  entering 
the  town  where  the  victims  were  I  went  into  a 
hou.se,  not  knowing  that  the  head  women  were* 
assembled  there  to  arrange  for  the  palaver. 
They  looked  at  me,  and  some  said,  "  What  shall 
we  do  now  ?  Teacher  has  come  and  we  don't 
want  her  to  know."  Another  said,  "  O,  she 
can't  understand  what  we  say;  let  us  go  on.", 
Another  said,  "Yes,  she  does;  let  us  go  to 
another  town."  I  said  in  their  language,  for 
the  women  cannot  understand  English,  "  Yes, 
I  hear  what  you  say,  and  that  is  just  what  I 
have  come  for ;  so  jou  may  as  well  talk  away." 

Then  they  all  rose  up  in  great  confusion  and 
said  they  would  go  to  the  next  town,  and  they 
all  started  to  run.  I  said,  "  All  right.  I  will 
go  there.  That  is  all  I  have  to  do  to-day — ^just 
to  follow  you  around  and  see  what  you  are 
doing."  Soon  they  were  out  of  sight.  We  gath- 
ered together  and  went  to  the  town  whither  the 
women  had  now  gone,  and  where  the  people 
were  going  to  give  the  sass-wood.  We  walked 
along  very  slowly,  feeling  very  sad  and  helpless, 
and  expecting  to  have  our  hearts  madesiill  more 
sad  by  the  death  of  one  or  more  of  the  prisoners 
all  of  whom  I  knew,  and  some  of  whom  were 
my  special  friends. 

When  we  reached  the  ground  the  people 
were  flocking  in  and  seating  themselves  in  com- 
panies. The  victims  were  by  themselves.  The 
kings  and  the  chiefs  who  had  come  to  plead  for 
the  lives  of  the  accused  were  in  another  group  ; 
and  the  relatives  of  the  victims  still  in  another, 
crying.  The  women  who  had  the  case  in  hand 
came  from  six  different  towns,  and  had  divided; 
themselves  up  into  many  companies,  that  those 
who  came  to  plead  for  the  victims  might  get 
tired  going  round  to  them  all,  and  so  give  it  up. 

We  went  off  under  the  shade  of  a  tree  by  our- 
selves, and  knelt  down  to  ask  God  to  help  us 
in  this  time  of  great  need  ;  for  we  felt  that  we 
did  not  know  where  to  begin  or  what  to  say 
that  might  have  effect.  We  sat  there  a  few  min- 
utes and  watched  them  get  ready  to  beat  the 
sass-wood. 

One  of  the  kings  arose  and  went  to  beg  the 
women  not  to  give  the  sass-wood,  but  they  re- 
fused to  hear  and  kept  up  a  noise  so  that  his 
voice  could  not  be  heard. 

They  then  brought  forth  one  of  the  victims 
— a  woman — and  poured  out  some  of  the  sass- 
wood.  One  of  the  men  got  up  and  talked,  but 
there  was  no  listener.  The  women  began,  two 
by  two,  to  come  up  to  the  victim  who  had  the 
sass-wood  before  her,  ring  a  bell  in  her  ear,  and 
order  her  to  drink  the  sass-wood. 

One  of  our  men  said,  "  I'll  interpret  anything 
you  say  today."  So  I  got  up  and  went  forward 
among  the  rest.  We  went  to  one  company  of 
the  accusers,  and  they  said,  "  Go  to  the  others." 
We  went  to  all,  and  then  to  the  victims,  asking 
them  not  to  drink  the  sass-wood,  and  assuring 
them  that  if  they  did  not  do  it  themselves  the 
people  could  not  make  them.  But  waiting  to 
have  everything  interpreted  was  too  slow  work 
for  that  day;  so  I  broke  out  into  the  native  Ian- 


^■iith  Mo.  7,  1896. 


THE    FRIEND. 


123 


aivje,  aad  the  ridiculousness  of  it  all  came 
ituiv  me,  and  I  began  to  laugh  at  it  all. 

TIh'  kings  begged,  and  the  Zion  men  talked 
)  evciybod}'  that  would  listen.  I  went  to  the 
uiiiii;-  men  who  were  beating  the  sass-wood,  and 
aiil,  "Let  nie  help  you.  We  will  give  every- 
mly  sass-wood  to-day.  You  have  not  got  half 
uuuL,'h  sass-wood  in  the  mortar.  Let  nie  put 
11  some  more.  Why,  is  this  all  the  sass-wood 
)U  have  brought?  That  won't  be  half  enough, 
ou  must  send  some  men  to  the  busii  to  get 
jiiore.  Don't  you  see  all  these  people  ?"  The 
en  stood  up  and  laughed,  and  could  not  uu- 
eretand  me. 

I  went  to  the  victim,  who  was  sitting  over  the 
asin  of  sass-wood,  and,  after  having  tasted  it, 
aid  to  her,  "It  is  not  nice.  Don't  drink  it.  It 
vill  Icill  you.  We  will  not  get  tired  of  begging 
or  you."  Then,  going  to  the  women  who  were 
inging  the  bells,  I  said,  "I  am  sure  you  must 
)e  tired.  Let  nie  ring  the  bell  awhile."  The 
lings  were  weary  from  their  efforts  to  save  the 
victims,  and  declared  that  they  would  not  per- 
nit  the  women  to  give  the  sass-wood  to  two  of 
he  prisoners,  who  belonged  to  another  tribe, 
iind  whom  they  were  going  to  take  to  town.  So 
.hey  took  the  two,  saying  that  the  women  might 
lo  what  they  would  with  the  rest. 

We  sang  and  preached  Jesus,  and  told  the 
leople  of  the  better  way,  begging  them  to  choose 
hat  day  which  way  was  the  best.  A  man  in  the 
!oni|)any  sent  word  to  me  to  be  strong  and  not 
fo  let  the  victims  drink  the  sass-wood. 
,  I  asked  the  women  if  they  themselves  had 
ilrunk  sass-wood  in  town  that  morning.  "No," 
.;hey  said.  I  told  them  I  knew  they  did  not 
»ike  it,  and  that  it  was  for  the  same  reason  that 
;he  victims  did  not  want  it.  They  were  amused 
it  the  mistakes  I  made  in  speaking  their  lan- 
guage, and  some  of  them  though  vexed  at  me, 
could  not  help  laughing,  and  talked  quite  sen- 
sibly to  me. 

,  The  sun  was  very  hot,  and  everybody  began 
;to  get  tired ;  but  still  the  first  woman  sat  with 
ithe  basin  of  sass-wood  uutasted  before  her.  They 
.brought  another  woman  and  gave  her  a  bowl 
of  it.  They  began  to  urge  the  two  women  to 
drink  it,  as  they  were  getting  hungry  and  wished 
,to  go  home  and  cook  their  meals.  So  we  said : 
"  Go,  and  bring  the  pots  and  rice  here  and  cook 
|it.  We  are  not  going  to  town  to-da}-.  We  are 
:going  to  drink  sass-wood,  and  you  need  not  be 
in  a  hurry.  Look,  Garroway  people  have  stop- 
ped'cutting  farm.'  See  them  all  here  to  day. 
iThey  do  not  intend  to  have  a  rice  farm  this 
year.  If  they  drink  sass-wood  and  kill  all  the 
witches  they  wont  be  sorry  if  they  don't  see 
any  rice  and  palm  butter." 

At  this  point  I  was  called  aside  by  one  of  the 
men,  who  said  that  a  boat  had  just  come  from 
the  Cape  bringing  our  supplies  for  the  year,  and 
word  that  brother  Nichols,  the  teacher  in  the 
seminary,  who  had  been  very  ill  and  had  left 
a  few  weeks  ago  to  go  the  island  for  his  health, 
had  died  on  board  the  ship  and  been  buried  atsea 
near  Sierra  Leone;  also,  that  brother  Garwood, 
on  the  Cavalla  River,  had  been  drowned.  I 
stopped  for  a  minute,  then  said  to  the  man  ; 
"  God  has  taken  them,  and  he  will  soon  be  here 
for  me.  Let  me  do  what  I  can  while  I  live. 
They  are  gone  now." 

I  went  into  the  midst  of  the  people  and  told 
them  what  I  had  heard,  saying,  "  Nobody  will 
think  of  drinking  sass-wood  for  them.  All  kinds 
of  people  die,  and  we  who  are  here  will  soon 
die  too."  Then  I  said,  "  This  sass-wood  is  hot. 
These  people  cannot  drink  it,  L-st  us  give  them 
some  water."     Everybody  was  becoming  quiet. 


So  I  poured  out  the  sass-wood,  washed  out  the 
bowl,  jiiit  .some  water  in  it,  and  said,  "  Perhaps 
they  will  drink  that." 

A  man  in  the  crowd,  fearing  that  I  might 
get  the  prisoners  to  drink  the  water,  sent  me 
word  not  to  let  them.  I  went  back  and  said  : 
"  This  water  is  not  fresh.  It  has  been  here  all 
day.  Let  us  pour  it  out,  and  go  to  town  and 
get  fresh  water."  I  emptied  the  water  out  of 
the  bowl  and  pot,  and  put  the  bowl  on  top  of 
the  pot  and  the  pestle  on  top  of  the  mortar — 
the  people  looking  on,  glad,  I  presume,  to  see 
end  of  it  all. 

I  said :  "  Somebody  can  carry  these  things. 
Come  to  town.  We  are  all  hungry."  I  took 
the  victims  by  the  hand,  raised  them  up,  and 
we  all  started  for  the  town.  On  the  way  we 
met  some  of  the  older  women,  and  they  were 
angry  and  scolded  ;  but  we  all  crowded  on  into 
the  town.  S  jme  of  the  people  thanked  us  as  we 
walked  along,  some  laughed  and  some  scolded. 
We  passed  on  to  the  second  town,  the  men  tak- 
ing several  of  the  victims  to  Zion.  The  rest, 
lost  in  the  crowd,  found  their  way  to  their  own 
homes. 

Agnes  McAllister. 


For  "The  Friend." 
The  late  S.  R.  Brown,  a  missionary  to  China 
and  Japan,  thus  wrote  of  the  good  influence  of 
his  mother :  "  If  I  have  accomplished  anything 
for  the  cause  of  God  and  man,  I  attribute  it 
mainly  to  the  mother  who  bore  me,  so  far  as 
human  instrumentality  is  concerned.  She  who 
loved  to  steal  away 

'  From  little  ones  and  care. 
And  spend  the  hours  of  setting  day 
111  humble,  grateful  prayer,' 

has  always  seemed  to  be  holding  me  by  the 
hand  and  bidding  me  go  forward  in  the  path 
of  duty  with  her  own  courageous  and  cheerful 
spirit." 

Of  this  mother,  Phebe  H.  Brown,  the  Wesleyan 
Mtthodist  says,  that  she  was  accustomed  to  re- 
tire at  sunset  into  a  grove  near  her  home  (at 
Munson,  Mass.)  for  meditation  and  prayer.  A 
neighbor  criticised  her,  supposing  that  she  must 
be  neglecting  her  household  duties.  This  being 
mentioned  to  Phebe  elicited  the  following  hymn : 

I  love  to  steal  awhile  away 

From  little  ones  and  care,* 
Ami  spend  ihe  hours  of  selling  day 

In  humble,  grateful  prayer. 

I  love  in  solitude  to  shed 

The  penitential  tear, 
And  all  His  promises  to  plead 

Where  none  but  God  can  hear. 

I  love  to  think  on  mercies  past, 

.\nd  future  good  implore, 
And  all  my  cares  and  sorr.iws  cast 

On  Ilim  whom  I  adore. 

I  love  by  faith  to  take  a  view 

Of  brighest  scenes  in  heaven, 
The  prospect  doth  my  strength  renew 

While  here  by  tempest  driven. 

Tims  when  life's  toilsome  day  is  o'er, 

May  its  departing  ray 
Be  calm  as  this  impressive  hour, 

And  lead  to  endless  day. 

Dr.  H.  A.  Nelson,  editor  of  The  Church  at 
Home  and  Abroad,  some  years  ago  lived  near 
Ovvasco,  New  York,  to  which  place  the  then 
venerable  Phebe  H.  Brown  had  removed,  to  re- 
side with  the  son  who  has  been  referred  to.  He 
thus  speaks  of  one  of  the  interviews  he  was  pri- 
vileged to  make  this  "  mother  in  Isra-l." 


^Afterwards  changed  to  "  From  every 


"  I  was  then  a  father  of  little  children,  and 
hers  of  whom  she  had  so  sweetly  sung,  were  in 
their  maturity.  Learning  from  her  that  three 
tlien  survived,  one  of  whom  resiiled  in  Cliicago 
and  one  in  New  Orleans,  while  the  one  in  whose 
home  she  then  sojourned  had  already  spent 
gome  yeai-8  at  the  antipodes'  and  would  probably 
return  thither  after  a  year  or  two,  I  could  not 
help  uttering  some  words  of  condolence  for  such 
separation  from  her  children.  The  look  on  her 
aged  face  was  one  of  heavenly  serenity  and 
cheerfulness  as  she  replied  :  'I  have  learned 
to  enjoy  my  children  at  a  distance.'  Never  was 
sweeter  lesson  set  me  by  gentler  or  wiser  teaciier. 
No  other  words  have  recurred  to  my  memory 
more  oi'ten  or  more  helpfully  in  recent  years. 
I  commend  them  to  all  parents  whose  daily 
thoughts  and  prayers  are  for  children  beyond 
seas.''  ^_  J.W.L. 

A  People  Transformed. 

The  Society  of  Friends  in  its  integrity  stands 
for  a  movement  to  revive  primitive  Christianity, 
and  to  revive  it  in  its  fulness — not  merely  a 
part  here  or  a  part  there.  It  had  its  origin, 
we  believe,  not  in  any  human  plan,  but  in  the 
working  of  God  through  the  instrumentality  of 
men  and  women  who  had  received  directly  from 
the  Head  of  the  Church  himself,  their  qualifi- 
cation and  coiumissiou  to  labor.  Like  the  great 
apostle,  the  first  Friends — and  the  same  is  true 
of  every  real  Friend  to-day — knew  of  the  things 
pertaining  to  their  calling  not  from  man  nor 
by  the  will  of  man,  but  by  the  revelation  of 
Jesus  Christ.  Having  the  eye,  therefore,  single 
unto  Him  who  had  brought  each  one  of  them 
by  the  power  of  his  Spirit  out  of  the  darkness 
of  the  first  nature  into  his  own  marvellous  light, 
and  so  made  them  free-men  indeed — knowing 
no  Lord  but  Him,  and  drawing  their  lives  im- 
mediately from  Him,  the  fountain  of  life — the 
early  Friends  found  themselves,  from  the  very 
nature  of  the  case,  distinct  from  all  otiier  de- 
nominations of  their  day;  for  their  faith  was 
no  graft  upon  an  old  trunk,  but  in  very  truth 
a  fresh  shoot  from  the  root  of  life.  To  this, 
early  Quakerism  owed  its  vigor,  and  in  this  lay 
its  power  to  draw  men. 

Yet  there  is  abroad  today,  in  many  quarters, 
a  disposition  in  one  way  and  another  to  wipe 
out  much  that  has  made  this  people  a  people 
distinct  from  the  rest  of  the  world;  to  magnify 
those  points  in  which  there  is  a  resemblance  to 
other  bodies,  and  to  depreciate  those  differences 
in  practice  which  have  given  us  a  distinguish- 
ing character  in  the  world.  There  can,  of  course, 
be  no  service  in  insisting  upon  differences  for 
difference  sake;  but  on  the  other  hand  is  there 
not  grave  danger  lest  in  the  desire  not  to  seem 
diflerent  from  others,  there  may  be  overlooked, 
underlying  the  practices,  those  principles,  faith- 
fulness to  which  makes  the  Friend? 

When  Israel,  desiring  that  they  might  be 
"  like  all  the  other  nations,"  demanded  a  king, 
they  had  regard  more  to  man  than  to  the  Lord, 
who  was  their  real  strength  and  deliverer,  and 
they  were  retrograding  from  the  purity  of  their 
faith.  So  to-flay  the  desire  to  live  in  the  world 
as  not  to  come  into  conflict  with  it— though  the 
de.sire  may  cloak  itself  under  the  name  of  love 
and  of  harmony,)  is  less  a  sign  of  sjiiritual  ad- 
vancement than  of  spiritual  degeneracy — less  a 
token  of  progress  in  the  love  of  Christ  than  of 
entanglement  in  the  love  of  ease.  "Be  not 
conformed  to  this  world,  but  be  ye  transformed 
by  the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that  ye  may 
prove  what  is  that  good  and  acceptable  and 
perfect  will  of  God."     "And  the  world  passeth 


124 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Mo.  7, 


away,  and  the  lust  thereof;  but  he  that  dneth 
the  will  of  God  abideth  forever."— T^e  United 
Friend. 

For  "The  Friend." 

A  Visit  to  Valley  Forge. 

The  morning  of  the  ninth  of  Tenth  Month 
showed  a  heavy  white  frost  in  the  low-lying 
grounds  of  our  vicinity,  foreboding  the  speedy 
disappearance  of  most  of  the  flowers  which  had 
adorned  the  roadsides  and  fields.  The  day  was 
cool  and  pleasant,  and  well  adapted  for  an  ex- 
cursion into  the  country;  so  in  accordance  with 
a  previous  arrangement,  I  joined  a  friend  in  an 
outing  to  Valley  Forge,  on  the  Schuylkill.  It 
is  a  place  of  historic  interest,  for  it  was  for  a 
time  during  the  war  of  the  Revolution  the 
winter  quarters  of  the  American  army,  where 
the  soldiers  were  partially  sheltered  in  huts 
constructed  on  the  steep  hillsides,  and  where 
they  suffered  much  from  cold  and  exposure. 

It  is  interesting  also  geologically — for  here 
the  Valley  Creek  enters  the  Schuylkill  through 
a  gap  in  the  range  of  hills,  probably  washed 
out  in  a  former  geologic  period.  This  range, 
lying  on  the  north  side  of  the  great  Chester 
Valley,  is  composed  of  quartz,  while  the  valley 
itself  is  underlaid  with  limtstone,  which  is  sup- 
posed to  have  been  derived  from  the  corals  and 
shells  of  sea  animals  deposited  there  in  former 
ages,  when  it  was  occupied  with  an  arm  of  the 
sea. 

The  valley  of  the  Schuylkill  is  an  interesting 
field  of  study  to  the  geologist.  For  some  dis- 
tance above  Philadelphia,  one  passes  through  a 
district  where  the  rocks  are  composed  of  gneiss 
or  its  stratified  form  of  schist.  Near  Norristowu 
we  enter  the  red  sandstone,  and  observe  the  red 
color  of  the  soil  on  the  freshly  ploughed  fields. 
Then  comes  a  country  of  limestone,  where  the 
railroad  excavations  along  the  precipitous  banks 
disclose  the  stone  lying  in  regular  layers,  al- 
most as  if  artificially  constructed,  except  that 
instead  of  being  placed  horizontally,  as  they 
must  originally  have  been,  the  beds  are  steeply 
inclined  ;  thus  revealing  the  fact  that  great 
changes  have  been  effected,  under  the  influence 
of  mighty  forces,  since  the  myriads  of  sea-ani- 
mals contributed  their  shells  to  form  these  great 
masses  of  rock. 

A  beautiful  piece  of  level  road  lies  along  the 
east  side  of  Valley  Creek,  skirting  the  foot  of  a 
steep,  wooded  hill.  Although  so  late  in  the 
season,  there  were  many  interesting  plants  on 
the  roadside,  some  in  flower  and  others  in  fruit 
— among  the  latter  were  two  species  of  Dog- 
wood described  in  the  visit  to  the  lime  deposits 
of  South  Jersey,  the  Gornus  panieulata  and  the 
Conms  stolonifera.  The  bright  red  fruit  of  the 
Burning  Bush  (Euonymus  atropurpureus)  was 
a  conspicuous  object.  The  flowers  mostly  be- 
longed to  the  three  genera  of  compound  flowers, 
Aster,  Solidago  and  Prenanthes,  and  included 
sixteen  species  of  these  kinds.  Perhaps  the 
most  abundant  and  beautiful  of  the  Golden 
rods  was  the  iS'.  Cwsia,  in  which  the  clusters  of 
bright  yellow  flowers  are  interspersed  with  the 
green  leaves  on  the  slender  stems,  furnishing  a 
very  pleasant  contrast  in  color. 

We  found  the  Dittany  {Cunila  Mariana),  an 
attractive  little,  much-branched  plant,  with  a 
pleasant  aromatic  odor.  An  infusion  of  it  is 
sometimes  used  as  a  beverage  in  fevers.  Dr. 
Darlington  mentions  that  in  the  beginning  of 
winter,  after  a  rain,  very  curious  and  f;intastic 
ribbands  of  ice  may  often  be  observed,  attached 
to  the  base  of  the  stems  of  this  plant,  produced, 
he  supposes,  by  the  moisture  of  the  earth  rising 


in  the  dead  stems  by  capillary  attraction,  and 
then  being  gradually  forced  out  horizontally, 
through  a  slit,  in  the  process  of  freezing.  The 
same  phenomena  has  been  observed  in  the  Rock 
Rose  {Helianthemum  Canadense),arid  in  one  or 
two  other  plants.  Perhaps  the  most  showy 
among  the  Asters  was  the  New  England  Aster 
(Aster  Novce  Angliw),  which  has  unusually  large 
flowers  of  a  deep  rich  purple  color,  and  is  often 
cultivated  in  gardens  as  an  ornamental  plant. 

I  was  quite  pleased  to  meet  with  a  patch  of 
the  Indian  current  or  Coral-berry  (Symphori- 
curpus  vulgaris).  The  flowers  grow  in  groups  in 
the  axils  of  the  leaves,  and  are  succeeded  by 
clusters  of  small  red  berries  which  hang  to  the 
stems  quite  into  the  winter.  I  have  seen  them 
quite  conspicuous  in  North  Carolina — but  it  is 
not  a  very  common  plant  in  our  part  of  the 
country.  Its  habit  of  growth  is  very  similar 
to  that  of  the  common  garden  Snowberry,  to 
which  it  is  closely  allied. 

As  we  were  walking  along  the  edge  of  the 
woods,  our  attention  was  arrested  by  a  bush 
with  rather  large,  coarse  leaves,  which  were  ap- 
parently ready  to  fall.  One  of  the  stalks  had 
no  leaves  on  it,  but  there  were  a  number  of 
curious  yellow  flowers  with  very  narrow  and 
rather  long  petals.  It  was  the  Witch  Hazel 
{Hamamelis  Virginica),  one  of  the  latest  of  our 
plants  to  put  forth  its  bloom— indeed,  the  cold 
weather  comes  so  soon  after,  that  the  plant  has 
to  wait  for  the  next  summer  to  mature  its  fruit ! 
Dr.  Darlington  suggests  that  this  peculiarity 
may  have  given  rise  to  the  popular  notion  of 
its  possessing  certain  magical  properties,  such 
as  pointing  out  the  position  of  underground 
streams  of  water.  Of  latter  times  it  is  used  as 
one  of  the  Homoepathic  remedies.  Whether  it 
possesses  any  medicinal  virtues  or  not  we  cannot 
say. 

Perhaps  fifty  years  ago  we  visited  some  rocks 
on  the  banks  of  Valley  Creek,  where  grew  some 
small  ferns,  rather  rare  in  this  section  of  coun- 
try, and  to  find  this  locality  was  one  of  the  ob- 
jects of  our  excursion.  But  after  following  the 
stream  for  some  three  miles,  we  learned  that  the 
spot  we  were  hunting  was  still  about  four  miles 
further  on.  As  this  required  a  longer  walk 
than  we  were  inclined  to  take,  we  retraced  our 
steps.  The  road  which  we  travelled  ran  along 
the  side  of  the  North  Valley  hill  or  ridge,  and 
its  undulations  showed  the  wearing  effect  of  the 
raius,  in  making  depressions,  so  that  our  path 
alternately  ascended  and  descended. 

Near  the  railroad  station  there  gnew  some 
rather  large  trees  of  White  Elm  {Ulmiis Ameri- 
cana). After  plucking  a  twig  I  was  much  in- 
terested in  an  examination  of  the  leaves.  The 
central  stem  of  the  leaf  is  furnished  (as  in  many 
other  leaves),  with  a  double  row  of  ribs  branch- 
ing from  it,  which  with  their  minute  ramifica- 
tions support  the  green  tissue  in  which  the  vital 
functions  of  the  leaf  are  performed.  But  in  the 
elm  leaf  one  or  more  of  these  ribs  or  nerves  are 
wanting  on  the  edge  of  the  leaf  nearest  to  the 
trunk  of  the  tree,  so  that  the  leaves  are  quite 
imequal  at  the  base. 

J.  W. 

"At  another  place  I  heard  some  of  the  magis- 
trates said  among  themselves.  If  they  had 
money  enough,  they  would  hire  me  to  be  their 
minister.  This  was  when  they  did  not  well 
understand  me,  or  our  principles.  When  I 
heard  of  it,  I  said  it  was  time  for  me  to  be 
gone,  for  if  their  eye  was  so  much  to  me,  or  any 
of  us,  they  would  not  come  to  their  own  teacher. 
Hireing  ministers  had  spoiled  many,  by  hinder- 


ing them  from  improving  their  own  talents; 
whereas  our  labor  is  to  bring  every  one  to  theit 
own  Teacher  in  themselves. —  George  Fox. 

NO  place'  for  boys. 

What  can  a  boy  do,  and  where  can  a  boy  stay, 
If  he  is  always  told  to  get  out  of  the  way? 
He  cannot  sit  here  and  he  must  noi  stand  there ; 
The  cushions  that  cover  that  fine  rocliing-chair 
Were  put  there,  of  course,  to  be  seen  and  admired. 
A  boy  has  no  business  to  ever  be  tired. 
The  beautiful  roses  and  flowers  that  bloom 
On  the  floor  of  the  darkened  and  delicate  room 
Are  not  made  to  walk  on — at  least,  not  by  boys; 
The  house  is  no  place,  anyway,  for  their  noise. 

Yet  boys  must  walk  somewhere  ;  and  what  if  their 

feet, 
Sent  out  of  our  houses,  sent  into  the  street, 
Should  step  around  the  corner  and  pause  at  the  door 
Where  other  boys'  feet  have  paused  often  before  ; 
Should  pass  through  the  gateway  of  glittering  light,     i 
Where  jokes  that  are  merry  and  songs  that  are  bright  t 
Ring  out  a  warm  welcome  with  flattering  voice. 
And  tempting  say,  "  Here's  a  place  for  the  boys."      •  . 

Ah,  what  if  they  should  ?     What  if  your  boy  or  mine  • 
Should  crog^  o'er  the  threshold  which  marks  oat  the  '. 

line 
'Twixt  virtue  and  vice,  'twixt  pureness  and  sin. 
And  leave  all  his  innocent  boyhood  within? 
O,  what  if  they  should,  because  you  and  I, 
VVhile  the  days  and  the  months  and  the  years  hurry  I 

by, 
Are  too  busy  with  cares  and  with  life's  fleeting  joys 
To  make  our  round  hearthstone  a  place  for  the  boys? 

There's  a  place  for  the  boys.     They  will  find  it  some-t 
where  ;  ,  ^ 

And  if  our  own  homes  are  too  daintily  fair 
For  the  touch  of  their  fingers,  the  tread  of  their  feet,    ' 
They'll  find  it,  and  find  it,  alas  !  in  the  street, 
'Mid  the  gildings  of  sin  and  the  glitter  of  vice  ; 
And   with   heartaches  and   longings  we  pay  a  dear 

price 
For  the  getting  of  gain  that  our  lifetime  employs. 
If  we  fail  to  provide  a  place  for  the  boys. 

A  place  for  the  boys — dear  mother,  I  pray, 

As  (ares  settle  down  round  our  short  earthly  way, 

Don't  let  us  forget,  by  our  kind,  loving  deeds, 

To  show  we  remember  their  pleasures  and  needs. 

Though  our  souls  may  be  vexed  with  problems  of  life, : 

And  worn  with  besetments  and  toilingsand  strife,        ! 

Our  hearts  will  keep  younger — your  tired  heart  and  ; 

mine — 

If  we  give  them  a  place  in  their  innermost  shrine;      j 

And  to  our  life's  latest  hour 'twill  be  one  of  our  joys   i 

That  we  kept  a  small  corner — a  place  for  the  boys.      ' 

— Boston  Transcript,     i 

For  "  The  Friend." 

Which  is  the  More  Profitable  ?         ! 

Chalmers,  the  well-known  Presbyterian  clergy- 
man, enjoyed  the  friendship  of  a  professor  in 
Edinburgh  University,  who  in  the  manners  of 
the  world  was  counted  a  gentleman,  but  who, 
while  devotedly  attached  to  his  favorite  studies, 
wholly  neglected  more  serious  things,  leaving 
the  care  of  his  soul  to  others.  Did  Chalmers 
mention  these,  he  seemed  to  be  ill  at  ease,  de-' 
clined  to  discuss  on  them,  turning  the  conver- 
sation into  another  channel.  Chalmers  loved 
his  friend,  and  in  prayerful  solicitude  for  his 
best  welfare,  sought  means  to  reach  him,  but 
found  none.  One  day  he  saw  him  approaching, 
deeply  absorbed  in  his  thoughts,  nor  did  he 
notice  Chalmers,  till  their  eyes  met.  "  I  have," 
said  Chalmers,  "a  question  to  solve  in  profit; 
and  loss."  "  Indeed  !  what  is  it  ?"  said  his  friend 
in  cheerful  expectancy.  "  What  shall  it  profit 
a  man  if  he  should  gain  the  whole  world,  and 
lose  his  own  soul  ?"  said  Chalmers.  Courteously 
acknowledging  the  question,  he  hastily  gave 
Chalmers  a  parting  word  and  passed  on.  It 
was  a  word  blessed  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  The 
arrow  of  conviction  struck  home.  The  question 
would  arise  unbidden  and  unsought  in  his  mind 


eveiitli  Mo.  7,  1896. 


THE    FRIEND. 


125 


11(1  ili^turbed  his  rest  iu  uncoDcernedness.  Nor 
id  he  stop  short  until  he  had  solved  it  aright, 
nd  fiiiind  pardon,  peace  and  rest  in  believing. 

And  the  Lord  has  left  the  same  problem  on 
•cold,  that  each  one  of  ns  may  solve  it,  and 
lis  c;in  only  rightly  be  done  in  the  light  of 
teruity.  "God  makes  his  sun  to  shine  on  the 
vil  and  on  the  good  ;  He  sends  rain  on  the 
ist  and  on  the  unjust,"  and  what  is  true  in 
ature  is  also  so  in  grace,  "  for  the  grace  of 
iod,  that  bringeth  salvation,  hath  appeared  to 
11  men."  "  God  pours  out  of  his  spirit  upon  all 
esh."  And  whilst  an  adventitious  wind  may 
eem  to  fill  the  sails  of  those  who  are  forgetful 
f  God,  so  as  to  favor  them  with  temporal 
rosperity,  others  who  love  and  desire  to  serve 
■tod,  may  be  at  times  sorely  tried  in  fulfilling 
heir  obligations  to  others,  and  even  to  those 
spending  on  their  efforts  ;  sickness  and  mis- 
jrtune  may  seem  to  nullify  their  best  efforts. 
sGod  unmindful  of  these?  Surely  not.  "Many 
re  the  afflictions  of  the  righteous,  but  the  Lord 
'elivereth  him  out  of  them  all."  Misfortune, 
ickness,  even  death  itself,  if  rightly  borne  in 
he  spirit  of  resignation  to  the  Divine  will,  may 
.11  prove  to  be  to  the  glory  of  God,  and  to  the 
verlasting  comfort  of  the  sufferer.  Such  was 
s  Jesus  said,  the  death  of  those  loved  sisters' 
brother,  under  whose  roof  He  loved  to  dwell. 

These  as  seen  in  the  light  of  time  may  ap- 
)ear  to  be  the  broken-hearted,  the  poor,  the 
infortunate,  and  yet  such  may  be  rich  towards 
5od,  and  the  Great  Physician  of  souls  is  al- 
vays  near,  for  the  angel  of  the  Lord  encamps 
round  about  them  that  fear  Him.  Such  a 
ine  was  Lazarus,  whose  portion  in  this  world 
■vas  poverty  and  sickness,  having  no  friends 
ind  few  to  pity.  But  in  eternity  riches  and 
;lory  awaited  him.  Dives  having  had  and  en- 
nyed  his  portion  in  this  world,  living  to  self, 
ind  oblivious  of  his  obligations  to  God,  who 
;ave  hira  all,  as  a  faithless  steward  forgot  his 
luty  to  his  Maker  and  to  his  fellow-man.  The 
fery  dogs  beneath  his  table  were  more  com- 
passionate than  Dives  toward  Lazarus,  not  be- 
r;nidging  himashareof  their  portion,  the  crumbs 
bat  fell,  and  licking  his  sores  to  heal  them. 
But  oh,  how  sad,  how  dreadful  the  sequel  ! 
Dives'  portion  in  eternity  is  one  of  bitterness 
iind  of  woe. 

Can  time  alone  then  solve  this  query  ?  What 
of  the  rich,  covetous  man,  whose  land  brought 
forth  so  plentifully  that  he  had  not  room  to 
store  it?  Mark  the  query  he  puts  to  himself, 
"What  shall  I  do?"  Not  "  What  would  my 
Lord  who  gave  me  all,  have  me  to  do  ?"  And 
having  self  in  view  as  he  propounds  the  question, 
self  answers  it  accordingly,  "  This  will  I  do.  I 
will  pull  down  my  barns,  and  build  greater, 
and  there  will  I  bestow  all  my  goods.  And  I 
will  say  to  my  soul.  Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods 
laid  up  for  many  years;  take  thine  ease,  eat, 
drink  and  be  merry."  But  God  said  unto  him, 
"  Thou  fool,  this  night  thy  soul  shall  be  required 
of  thee,  then  whose  shall  those  things  be  which 
thou  hast  provided.  "  So  is  every  one  that  layeth 
up  treasure  to  him.?elf,  and  is  not  rich  toward 
God."   (Lukexii:  13-21). 

The  uncertainty  of  life  is  then  a  consideration 
of  the  first  importance,  and  a  constant  factor  in 
the  correct  solution  of  this  problem.  For  every 
man  shall  be  judged  according  to  his  works, 
and  each  one  must  give  an  account  of  his  stew- 
ardship concerning  all  trusts  and  endowments, 
whether  of  houses,  lands,  riches,  friendj,  gifts 
—mental  or  spiritual — and  whatsoever  might 
be  profitable  in  its  use,  either  for  time  or  eter- 
nity.    For  all  should  be  used  for  the  good  of 


our  fellow-man  and  to  the  glory  of  Him  who 
bestows  them  all.  For  the  time  is  nigh,  when 
it  shall  be  said  to  each  one  of  us,  "  Steward, 
give  an  account  of  thy  stewardship,  for  thou 
shalt  no  longer  be  steward." 

What  a  distrust  of  God's  watchful  and  boun- 
tiful care,  what  an  irreparable  and  eternal  lo».-i 
to  any  one,  who  in  his  over-anxiety  to  pro- 
vide things  temporal,  that  he  may  appear  as 
his  neighbors,  that  he  may  lay  up  provision  for 
his  latter  days,  or  for  that  of  his  children, 
neglects  to  use  of  the  increase  to  the  good  of  his 
fellow-man,  and  would  rather  bestow  it  all  on 
self.  This  is  covetousness,  of  which  we  are 
warned  to  beware,  as  being  idolatry. 

If  the  heart  be  right  toward  God,  and  things 
of  this  world,  so  necessary  in  their  own  sphere, 
are  delegated  to  their  proper  place,  riches  may 
increase,  but  the  heart  will  not  wander  from 
the  Lord  and  his  service,  for  He  will  not  per- 
mit a  rival.  And  on  those  who  hold  and  rightly 
use  them  a  blessing  rests.  For  truly,  such  as 
the  Lord  favors  with  gifts  have  it  in  their  power 
to  be  doubly  blessed,  enjoying  them  themselves, 
and  as  Jesus  said,  "It  is  more  blessed  to  give 
than  to  receive."  For  the  words  of  Jesus  are, 
"  Whosoever  shall  give  to  drink  unto  one  of 
these  little  ones,  a  cup  of  c<dd  water  only  in  the 
name  of  a  disciple,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he 
shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward."  ( Malt,  x  : 
42.) 

Let  then  each  day  see  its  every  duty  done, 
just  such  as  are  given  thee  to  do.  None  other 
need  thy  care  employ,  for  thy  allotted  work  is 
only  there.  In  doing  this  well  lies  thy  reward. 
For  He  himself  thy  Friend  and  Counsellor,  will 
direct  thy  way  and  give  thee  peace.  Who 
knows  but  ere  another  rising  sun,  thy  sun  may 
never  set.  Then,  whether  He  come  and  call 
thee  in  the  early  watch,  or  at  midnight,  or  at 
cock-crowing,  may  thy  answer  ever  be,  "  Ready, 
Lord,  aye  ready."  And  if  thy  accounts  have 
daily  been  kept  with  care,  thy  balance  will  be 
true,  and  they  will  prove  an  eternal  gain  when 
the  Master  says,  "  Well  done,  thou  good  and 
faithful  servant,  thou  hast  been  faithful  in  a 
few  things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler  over  many 
things.  Enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord." 
W.  W.  B. 


A  Notice  to  Quit. 

Persons  who  sit  under  their  own  vine  and  fig- 
tree,  having  homes  of  their  own,  however  hum- 
ble they  may  be,  can  hardly  realize  the  condi- 
tion of  tenants  liable  to  be  dispossessed  at  any 
time,  who  with  all  their  love  for  the  place  where 
they  and  their  children  were  born  have  no  tenure 
by  which  they  can  retain  it.  But  even  in  such 
circumstances  the  Christian  has  a  sure  refuge, 
and  can  say,  "  Lord,  thou  hast  been  our  home 
in  all  generations"  (Ps.  xc:  1).  And  He  has 
ways  to  protect  and  care  for  his  people  when  they 
are  oppressed  and  straitened  and  troubled. 

An  instance  is  related  in  the  experience  of 
Hodgson  Casson,  a  Wesleyan  preacher  in  Eng- 
land, who  was  once  journeying  with  his  col- 
league Waddy,  when  Casson  suddenly  stopped, 
and  said,  "  We  must  turn  aside  here,  and  call  on 
brother  Blank."  Waddy  the  colleague  thought 
the  request  a  strange  one,  but  complied.  On 
arriving  at  the  house,  they  found  the  farmer  in 
great  trouble,  and  wondering  why  the  minis- 
ters should  call  upon  him  at  that  hour.  Casson 
said , 

"  First  tell  us  what's  the  matter  with  you, 
brother;  that's  what  we  want  to  know."  The 
farmer  handed  Casson  a  document  which  he 
held  in  his  hand.     It  was  a  notice  to  quit  Ihe 


farm,  signed  by  the  steward  of  the  Duke  of , 

his  landlord,  in  the  Duke's  name. 

"This  looks  like  a  serious  business,"  said 
Casson.     The  poor  man  replied, 

"  It  i.s  bad  enough  for  me  who  have  lived  on 
the  farm  all  my  life,  and  will  have  great  diffi- 
culty to  find  another  farm,  but  what's  to  be- 
come of  the  cause  here?  When  I'm  gone  there 
will  be  no  one  to  take  in  the  preachers  or  lead  the 
cla.'i.i.  But  who  told  you  there  was  anything 
the  matter  here?  I  only  got  the  notice  this 
morning,  and  have  not  mentioned  it  to  any 
one." 

"The  same  good  Being,"  answered  Casson, 
"whom  we  must  now  ask  what's  to  be  done 
next."  So  the  ministers  prayed.  When  they 
rose  they  inquired  if  any  one  had  bidden  a  higher 
rental  for  the  farm  than  he  was  paying. 

"  No,"  said  he  ;  "  no  one  would  who  was  not 
tied  to  it  as  I  am.  It's  the  house  where  I  was 
born,  and  born  again,  and  the  little  cause  lies 
near  my  heart." 

On  further  inquiry  Carson  found  out  that  the 
steward  and  the  parish  minister  had  taken  the 
whole  thing  upon  themselves. 

"  Now  then,"  said  Casson,  "  we  must  appeal 
to  the  Duke  himself  Now,  brother  Waddy, 
you're  the  man  to  write  the  letter  to  the  Duke. 
Draw  it  up,  and  brother  Blank  will  copy  it  and 
send  it  off  by  the  next  post." 

The  letter  was  written  asking  why  the  farmer 
was  dismissed,  and  intimating  that  he  was  born 
there,  his  father  had  always  paid  the  rent,  and 
he  had  done  so,  and  he  was  at  a  loss  to  know 
why  he  had  received  such  notice.  An  answer 
was  received.  The  Duke  intimateil  that  he  had 
made  an  investigation  and  found  matters  to  be 
just  what  the  farmer  had  said,  and  the  notice 
to  quit  was  hereby  cancelled,  the  farmer  re- 
mained, and  the  cause  was  saved.  Was  not 
this  an  answer  to  prayer?— Selected. 

For  "Thb  Friknd.-' 

A  Letter  from  Germany. 

Thou  will  be  glad  to  know  that  I  have  at 
last  been  able  to  carry  out  my  wish  of  getting 
a  little  better  acquainted  with  the  life  in  a 
regular  German  "  Dorf."  You  know  that  the 
"  common  people  "  interest  me  greatly,  espec- 
ially as  it  is  among  them  that  one  finds  out  the 
real  characteristics  of  the  nation  to  which  they 
belong.  The  educated  cla.«s  of  people,  as  well 
as  the  cities,  are  more  or  less  alike  the  world 
over. 

Yesterday  afternoon,  A ,  a  small  friend 

of  hers  and  myself,  spent  at  Mingershausen,  a 
small  village  or  "  Dorf"  about  four  miles  out 
of  Gottingen  ;  but  I  can  assure  you  that  I  shall 
not  do  such  a  thing  again  soon,  from  purely 
hygienic  reasons,  because  as  a  result  of  this  one 
afternoon,  I  v.as  tormented  all  night  by  dreams, 
not  of  my  great  grandmother  to  be  sure,  but 
much  more  uncomfortable  than  those  that  pre- 
sented this  worthy  personage  to  the  troubled 
mind  of  the  small  boy  who  ate  the  mince  pie 
too  late  at  night.  But  I  must  explain  :  Since  I 
have  been  keeping  house  during  the  absence  of 

Fraiilein  F ,  with  whom  I  live,  I  have  had 

a  "  Frau,"  who  lives  next  door,  to  come  in  two 
or  three  times  a  day,  to  do  the  work  for  me. 
She  belongs  to  the  class  of  rich  peasants,  who 
does  not  need  to  work  out,  and  comes  simply  to 
accommodate.     Yesterday  she  told  me  that  as 

Frauleiu  F returns  in  a  few  days  she  must 

go  to  the  village  and  tel.l  the  new  servant  who 
is  to  come  this  winter,  the  day  on  which  she 
must  appear.  It  is  a  cousin  of  the  "  Frau,"  who 
is  engaged,  and  though  the  family  is  rich,  as 


126 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Mo.  7, 1896. 1 


rich  peasants  go,  she  has  taken  the  position  so 
as  to  learn  housekeeping,  as  it  is  carried  on  in 
the  city,  and  also  to  see  a  little  of  life.  When 
I  heard  she  was  going,  I  begged  of  her,  "Oh, 
take  me  along?"  and  she  was  very  pleased  and 
proud  to  do  so.  We  left  here  about  two  p.  m  , 
and  were  in  Mingerhausen  by  half-past  three. 
I  have  told  you  before  that  there  is  no  such 
thing,  in  this  part  of  Germany,  at  least,  as  a 
farm  house  situated  by  itself  The  peasants  live 
in  houses  huddled  close  together,  and  go  away 
iu  the  morning  to  work,  coming  back  at  night. 
They  own  the  land  surrounding  the  Dorf — 
more  or  less,  according  to  the  wealth  of  the  in- 
dividual, and  there  is  no  apparent  boundary  of 
any  kind  separating  the  lots.  Every  day  for  an 
hour  or  two,  all  the  cows  are  brought  out  to  a 
small  pa-sture  field  held  in  common  by  the  com- 
munity, and  so  get  a  little  fresh  air  and  grass, 
the  rest  of  the  time  they  are  shut  up  in  the 
stable.  This  accounts  for  the  total  absence  of 
cattle  that  one  notices  in  travelling  through 
the  country.  I  was  going  to  say  before,  that 
the  reason  of  this  living  together  of  the  peas- 
ants in  villages  comes  down  from  the  days  when 
for  protection  the  people  kept  close  together, 
and  generally  near  some  fortification,  within 
whose  walls  they  could  flee  in  case  of  attack. 
It  so  happened  that  yesterday  was  the  first  of 
the  autumn  "Dauksfest,"  which  is  held  after 
all  the  harvest  is  safely  stored  away.  Like  all 
thanksgivings,  it  consists  mainly  in  feasting  from 
all  the  good  things  that  their  land  offers,  and 
lasts  several  days.  Dancing,  testing  of  strength 
in  various  ways,  shooting,  etc.,  belong  with  it, 
customs  also  handed  down  from  the  old,  old 
days.  The  sound  of  the  music  to  which  they 
danced,  greeted  our  ears  long  before  we  reached 
the  village,  and  as  we  entered,  the  streets  were 
full  of  the  young  men  and  women  in  their  "  best 
clothes  "  (the  colors  were  by  no  means  sober), 
going  to  the  grounds  where  the  festivities  were 
in  progress.  In  front  of  one  of  the  largest  so- 
called  "  Hofs,"  we  turned  to  enter.  It  was  an 
immense  pile  of  wooden  buildings,  arranged 
around  three  sides  of  an  oblong,  one  corner  of 
which  being  the  residence  of  the  family.  We 
were  ushered  at  once  into  the  "  gute  stube  "  (good 
room),  which  was  low,  with  very  little  furniture, 
and  the  well-scrubbed  board  floor  was  sprinkled 
with  sand.  In  one  corner  was  a  large  table 
with  benches  against  the  wall,  where  one  sat  at 
meal-time.  Another  table  was  in  front  of  the 
sofa.  After  entering  and  laying  aside  our  wraps, 
I,  as  the  chief  guest,  was  given  the  seat  of  honor 
on  the  sofa,  and  then  tlie  coflTee  was  brought 
along  with  the  "Schwetchen  and  Butter  Kuch- 
en  " — immense  plates  full.  (Schwetchers  are 
prunes).  After  the  repast,  the  "  Frau  "  with 
whom  we  went,  offered  to  conduct  me  over  the 
place,  and  I  gladly  accepted.  On  the  other 
side  of  the  hallway,  which  by  the  way  was 
paved  with  stone,  from  the  "gute  Stube  "  was 
the  horse  stable.  As  from  time  immemorial  the 
horse  has  been  the  most  honored  animal,  it  has 
had  its  residence  directly  by  that  of  its  master  ; 
and  I  noticed  as  we  looked  in  on  the  hand- 
some creatures,  that  an  o[)en  door  at  the  other 
end  admitted  a  view  into  a  sleeping  room, 
pnjbably  of  one  of  the  sons  of  the  family.  The 
cows  had  stalls  a  little  farther  removed,  and 
then  there  were  any  amount  of  places  set  apart 
for  pigs  and  goats,  while  great  droves  of  geese 
gabbled  about  the  "  hof  "  or  yard.  Back  of  this 
was  the  orchard,  with  apple,  pear,  prune  and 
English  walnut  trees,  from  which  we  were  in- 
vited to  help  ourselves.  Beyond  the  orchard 
stretched   the  fields  belonging   to   the   family. 


On  returning  to  the  house  the  "Frau,"  said, 
"Now  we  must  go  to  my  other  cousins,"  so  we 
started  oft'  up  the  village  and  stopped  before  a 
still  larger  and  better  kept  "hof"  than  the 
first  we  had  seen.  In  fact  the  "  gute  stube," 
with  its  clean  sanded  floor  and  the  polished 
table  and  white  walls  was  very  attractive,  and 
here  there  was  none  of  the  marvellous  stable 
odor  that  is  the  pride  and  delight  of  the  peas- 
ants— their  pride,  because  their  wealth  consists 
in  cattle  and  horses,  and  they  are  glad  to  give 
evidence  of  their  possessions. 

As  soon  as  we  had  taken  our  seats  upon  the 
sofa,  the  cousin  disappeared  and  returned  pres- 
ently with  plates  piled  with  the  two  kinds  of 
cakes.  I  protested,  but  the  "  frau,'.'  whispered 
to  me  that  the  cousin  would  be  hurt  if  I  re- 
fused, so  I  was  forced  to  yield.  I  must  confess 
that  it  was  excellent.  Here  I  was  taken  into 
the  kitchen,  which  was  spotlessly  clean,  and  pos- 
sessed no  furniture  besides  an  immense  "  herd  " 
which  is  a  particular  sort  of  stove  built  of 
bricks,  so  that  a  fire  can  be  made  in  two  places, 
and  there  is  a  cavity  over  each  into  which  fits 
an  immense  brass  pot,  in  which  the  most  of  the 
cooking  is  done.  But  my  chief  desire  was  to 
see  the  "  back  ofen,"  that  is  to  say,  the  place 
where  the  baking  is  done.  It  was  in  a  separate 
building,  a  large  oval  structure  of  clay  and 
bricks,  with  an  iron  door,  inside  of  which  a 
large  fire  is  made,  and  after  about  two  hours' 
burning,  the  coals  and  ashes  are  removed,  the 
floor  thoroughly  brushed  out,  and  then  the 
huge  loaves  of  bread  set  on  the  hot  stones  and 
left  there  for  about  two  hours.  The  "  kuchen  " 
is  baked  in  the  same  way,  but  for  shorter  time. 
I  have  become  very  fond  of  the  German 
"Schwartz  brod  "  or  black  bread,  as  they  call 
it,  although  it  is  of  a  brown  color,  but  1  had 
often  heard  that  the  real  article  as  baked  in  the 
"  Dorf"  was  much  better.  Later  in  the  day  I 
discovered  that  this  was  true. 

From  this  "  hof"  we  went  and  looked  on  awhile 
at  the  merry-making  on  the  green,  but  soon  re- 
turned to  the  village,  as  I  wished  to  see  the  old 
woman  from  whom  I  have  my  eggs  fresh  every 
week.  Her  "  hof"  lay  at  the  other  end  of  the 
village,  and  there  was  very  little  stable  to  the 
house,  because  she  is  poor.  She  comes  three 
times  a  week  to  market,  carrying  her  heavy 
kirp  on  her  back  all  the  way. "  As  we  came  in 
the  house  the  "  Frau  "  went  before,  and  putting 

her  head  in  the  door,  said,  "  Frau  M ,  sie 

kriegen  besuch  !"  (you  have  company).  At  the 
word  she  appeared  on  the  scene  and  in  great 
surprise  raised  her  hands  and  exclaimed  "  If  it 
isn't  the  Fraulein,"  and  then  we  were  ushered 
into  the  "  gute  stube  "  and  again  appeared  the 
"  schwetchen  kuchen,"  and  again  we  were  forced 
to  partake.  She  was  delighted  to  be  so  hon- 
ored, and  began  to  tell  how  I  had  had  her  help 
me  put  her  "  kiepe,"  the  large  baskets  which 
the  peasants  carry  strapped  to  their  backs,  on, 
and  how  I  could  really  walk  with  it,  and  she 
added  "ja,  das  Fraulein  hat  wirklich  Beschick 
dazu !"  that  is  to  say,  I  carried  it  as  though  I 
were  used  to  it,  and  that  seemed  to  have  raised 
me  immensely  in  her  estimation.  But  we  did 
not  tarry  long,  for  we  were  told  we  must  come 
back  to  the  second  "  hof"  we  had  visited.  As 
we  were  about  to  enter,  A asked  in  a  com- 
plaining way,  "  mussen  wir  wieder  kuchen  es- 
sen"  (must  we  eat  cake  again?)  We  were 
scarcely  seated  when  in  came  the  cousin  with  a 
plate  of  enormous  slices  of  bread,  buttered  and 
with  slices  of  "  wurst  "  (sausage).  With  one  or 
two  exceptions  I  have  resisted  all  temptations 
in  the  way  of  eating  more  than  one  of  the  in- 


numerable species  of  "  wurst"  which  abound  inl 
Germany — the  one  that  I  occasionally  indulge^ 
in  I  know  to  be  thoroughly  cooked — all  others! 
are  safer  to  let  alone,  I  think.  Well,  on  this  oc- 
casion my  heart  failed  me  to  resist  too  far,  fori 
as  I  refused  the  poor  woman  looked  so  distressed 
and  said  she  was  so  sorry  to  have  nothing  better 
for  the  Fraulein.  "  I  found  the  bread  excellent. 
and  the  "  wurst,"  which  was  of  the  smoked 
species,  really  very  palatable.  She  apologized 
that  she  had  no  wine,  and  I  comforted  her  bj 
saying  that  I  did  not  indulge  in  the  article,  but, 
she  said  in  a  minute  she  could  have  some  warm 
milk  fresh  from  the  cow,  and  though  I  pleaded 
it  was  all  in  vain  ;  she  vanished  out  of  the  dooi^ 
and  returned  with  a  pail  of  the  aforesaid  article 
from  which  she  served  us.  Before  returning 
home  it  was  necessary  to  stop  at  the  house  wt, 
first  visited,  as  we  had  left  our  wraps  there 
As  I  proceeded  to  possess  myself  with  my  be 
longings,  I  found  them  being  taken  away  from 
me,  and  I  was  told  it  was  impossible  to  be  al- 
lowed to  go  until  we  had  eaten  something.  ] 
cast  an  imploring  look  at  the  "  Frau,"  who,  bj 
the  way,  is  a  very  interesting,  animated  young, 
woman,  who  had  been  in  a  continual  state  ol 
laughter  the  whole  afternoon  at  my  continual: 
consternation.  But  there  was  no  help  for  me 
Again  we  were  seated,  and  again  came  ths 
"wurst" — this  time  enormous.  I  don't  kno« 
what  to  call  them,  but  we  were  supposed  to 
select  from  the  variety  oflBred,3nd  cut  off"  slices 
to  suit  ourselves.  This  at  least  was  better,  and 
I  managed  to  appear  to  be  eating,  without  reallj 
doing  very  much  in  that  line. 

It  was  after  dark  as  we  set  off"  on  the  road 
home.  The  "  Frau  "  said  we  should  come  again, 
to  some  of  the  winter  festivities,  and  I  replied 
that  it  would  please  me  greatly.  I  shall  how- 
ever be  wiser  next  time  and  omit  one  or  twc 
meals  before  I  go.  E.  S.  Kite. 

Natural  History,  Science,  etc. 

Protective  Mimicry  in  Africa. — It  is  among 
the  insects  that  cases  of  protective  resemblance 
are  most  abundant.  Insects  shaped  like  seed-  • 
pods  and  leaf  buds,  like  lichen  and  dried  sticks, 
or  colored  like  leaves  and  rocks,  were  met  with 
nearly  every  day.  They  are  too  well  known  tc 
need  description,  but  two  cases  may  be  men 
tioned. 

One  case  was  met  with  during  our  return 
from  the  first  expedition.  Strolling  one  even 
ing  out  of  the  camp  at  Kurawa,  I  was  startled 
by  a  hissing  noise  like  that.of  a  snake,  coming 
from  a  clump  of  grass.  As  I  was  wearing 
knickerbockers  and  tennis  shoes,  I  sprang  back 
and  pelted  the  grass  with  handfuls  of  sand 
As  this  did  not  drive  out  the  supposed  snake 
I  cautiously  approached,  peering  into  the  clump 
I  could  Just  detect  a  small  green  head  among, 
the  stalks,  and  behind  this  appeared,  whenevei 
the  noise  was  repeated,  an  expansion  like  th« 
head  of  a  cobra.  I  tried  to  kill  the  animal  by 
a  few  sharp  blows  with  my  stick  behind  tht 
head, and  one  of  these  knocked  it  over.  I  ther 
found  that  I  had  been  frightened  by  a  big  grass- 
hopper, which,  by  puffing  out  its  wings,  assumed 
a  resemblance  to  the  shape  of  the  head  of  £ 
hooded  snake,  while  its  noise  was  a  good  imita 
tion  of  the  dull,  jerky  hiss  of  some  species  ol 
snakes. 

The  second  case  was  more  remarkable.  I 
was  working  through  the  woods,  beside  the 
Kibwezi  River,  with  — .  Watson,  one  of  the 
missionaries  at  the  station  there,  when  my  at- 
tention was  attracted  by  a  large  brightly-colorec 
flower,  like  a  Fox-glove.     It  had  been  raininc 


leveiitli  Mo.  7,  1896. 


THE    FRIEND. 


]21 


,eavily,  and  the  vegetation  was  so  sodden  with 
lioistuie  that  collecting  was  usele.ss.  I  should 
Wve  passed  the  specimen  by  had  not  I  noticed 
mil'  small,  white,  fluffy  jjatches  below  the 
ovver.     They  appeared  to  be  lichen,  of  a  kind 

hicli  does  not  usually  grow  on  flower-stems  ; 
i  therefore  pushed  my  stick  through  the  bush 
;)  pull  the  flower  towards  me.  As  soon  as  my 
,ick  touched  it,  to  ray  great  surprise,  the  flowers 
nd  buds  jumped  off  in  all  directions. 

There  were  several  similar  clusters  close  by, 
nd  when  — .  Watson  came  up,  I  pointed  one 
ut  to  him  and  asked  him  if  he  had  determined 
:)  what  genus  it  belonged.  He  said  he  had  not 
(one  so,  but  that  he  had  seen  it  before  growing 
b  these  woods.  He  attempted  to  pick  it,  and 
'as  as  surprised  as  I  had  been  at  the  result. 
i  The  arrangement  of  the  colony,  with  the  green 
^udlike  form  at  the  top  of  the  stem,  and  the 
tink  flower-like  insects  below,  looked  so  much 
ike  an  inflorescence  that  it  deceived  both  of 
is,  although  — .  Watson  is  an  enthusiastic 
lotanist. 

i  Whether  the  insects  can  resume  this  arrange- 
ment on  the  stem  if  they  are  once  disturbed,  I 
lannot  tell.  Though  we  sat  and  watched  be- 
iide  them  for  an  hour,  they  made  no  attempt 
0  return  to  the  stem.  The  insects  were  very 
luggish,  and  simply  clung  to  the  leaves  on 
thich  they  first  alighted.  As  a  rule  the  mem- 
bers of  this  genus  can  fl}'  well,  but  these  seemed 
inly  able  to  hop  for  a  few  inches  at  a  time,  and 
i.'ould  not  move  if  they  couhl  help  it.  It  may 
lie  that  the  insects  were  only  sluggish  by  the 
!old  and  rain,  but  it  appears  not  unlikely  that 
ihe  members  of  this  species  have  very  limited 
(lowers  of  flight,  and  secured  protection  from 
pirds  by  this  ingenious  mimicry  of  a  cluster  of 
lowers. — J.   W.  Gregory. 

'  Mangroves. — After  the  palms,  the  mangroves 
brm  the  most  striking  feature  in  the  coast 
lora.  They  grow  in  dense,  jungly  masses,  bor- 
lering  the  estuaries  and  tidal  creeks.  The  trees 
isually  grow  in  the  water,  but  the  whole  of  the 
runk  is  raised  above  it  by  a  series  of  adventi- 
ious  roots ;  it  therefore  appears  as  if  the  tree 
vere  supported  on  a  many-legged  stand.  The 
nost  interesting  point  about  the  plant  is  the 
nethod  by  which  it  prevents  its  seeds  falling 
)y  the  wayside,  and  restricts  them  within  the 
larrow  belt  in  which  alone  they  can  grow.  If 
he  seeds  were  scattered  on  the  surface  of  the 
'stuary,  the  currents  would  either  cast  them 
ishore  or  wash  them  into  water  too  deep  for 
hem  to  root  in.  The  seeds  therefore  germinate 
vhile  attacheil  to  the  tree.  The  radicle  grows 
nto  a  thick  solid  spike,  eight  or  ten  inches  in 
ength,  which,  when  released  from  its  attach- 
nent  to  the  jiarent,  falls  with  sufficient  force  to 
Irive  the  spike  firmly  into  the  mud  beneath. 
The  seeds  therefore  secure  a  suitable  soil,  and 
»row  into  dense  thickets  along  the  shore  between 
!;he  tide  lines. — J.  W.  Gregory. 
i  -— 

!  For  "The  Friend." 

I  The  Priesthood  of  Believers. 

f  Underthe  old  dispensation  the  tenth  was  called 
for,  for  the  support  of  the  priesthood,  under  the 
aew  all  is  called  for,  or  should  be  held  as  if  it 
was  the  Lord's,  for  the  gold  and  the  silver  are 
bis,  the  earth  is  the  Lord's  and  the  fulness 
thereof.  The  prophet  Malachi  told  God's  peo- 
ple that  they  were  robbing  Him  "  even  this 
whole  nation,"  in  tithes  and  offerings. 

"  Bring  me  all  the  tithes  and  offerings  into  ray 
storehouse  that  there  may  be  meat  in  my  house, 
md  I  will  opea  the  windows  of  heaven  and 


pour  out  a  blessing  that  there  will  not  be  room 
enough  to  receive  it."  We  may  draw  a  .'^trong 
spiritual  lesson  from  this,  while  we  are  not  under 
the  tithing  system,  yet  it  is  the  duty  of  the  liv- 
ing Cliurch  of  Christ  not  to  allow  his  cau.se  to 
suffer  for  the  want  of  means,  remembering  that 
we  are  stewards  and  have  to  give  an  account 
of  how  we  use  the  means  God  has  trusted  us 
with. 

The  tribe  of  Levi  was  to  e.^ercise  the  duties 
of  the  priesthood  under  the  law  ;  all  are  j)riests 
under  the  Gospel.  The  Society  of  Friends  per- 
haps have  recognized  this  in  its  fulness  more 
than  most  other  branches  of  the  Church,  while 
ihey  believe  that  some  who  are  called  to  stand  as 
mouth-pieces  in  the  Church  should  be  acknowl- 
edged as  ministers;  yet  such  have  no  more 
liberty  than  other  members.  It  is  befiting  that 
believers  should  meet  together  to  wait  upon  the 
Lord,  and  let  Him  have  his  way  with  them,  and 
if  anything  is  revealed  to  another  that  sitteth 
by  let  the  first  hold  his  peace,  drawing  no  line  of 
distinction  between  ministers  and  lay  members. 

Those  that  are  rightly  called  to  the  ministry 
of  the  Word,  are  commissioned  to  feed  the  flock 
of  God,  taking  the  oversight  thereof,  not  for 
filthy  lucre  but  of  a  ready  miud,  being  ensam- 
ples  of  the  flock.  There  is  no  Scripture  that 
teaches  a  one-man  arrangement,  for  this  de- 
stroys the  priesthood  of  believers. 

We  are  living  under  the  new  covenant,  in 
which  the  law  was  to  be  written  upon  the  tablet 
of  the  heart  instead  of  upon  stone,  that  no  man 
shall  teach  his  brother  or  neighborsaying  "  know 
ye  the  Lord,"  for  all  shall  know  Him  from  the 
least  to  the  greatest,  while  it  is  a  part  of  God's 
plan  to  reach  the  world  by  the  preaching  of  the 
Gospel,  yet  it  should  be  from  Him  who  is  head 
over  all  things  to  his  Church. 

George  Beiggs. 

New  Shaeon,  Iowa. 


Spanish  Misery  Through  War. 

The  Echo  remarks: — Three  hundred  years 
ago,  Spain  was  the  mightiest  Power  in  the  whole 
world.  "  The  King  of  Spain,"  wrote  one  of  the 
English  swashbucklers  and  Jingoes  of  the  period 
to  King  James,  urging  that  pacific  monarch  to 
an  offensive  war,  "  means  to  found  a  Fifih  Mon- 
archy ;"  and  there  was  a  world-wide  fear  that 
unless  Spain  were  arrested  in  its  universal  ag- 
grandizements, she  would  quickly  become  more 
powerful  than  Babylon,  Persia,  Macedonia,  or 
Kome  had  ever  been.  The  successive  blows 
struck  at  this  monster  by  Holland,  by  Eliza- 
beth, by  the  alliance  of  Mazarin  and  Cromwell, 
and  by  Napoleon,  had  shorn  her  of  nearly  all 
her  might  and  glory  at  the  opening  of  our  cen- 
tury. It  appears,  however,  as  if  the  last  fatal 
stroke  would  be  delivered  from  that  New  World 
of  which  she  was  once  the  predominant  mistress. 
In  its  criticisms  upon  the  excited  Cuban  debates 
in  the  Spanish  Parliament,  the  iMadrid  El  Im- 
par-cial,  the  most  independent  of  Spanish  papers, 
entreats  its  readers  not  to  blind  themselves  to 
the  true  condition  of  things.  The  prospects  of 
Spain  in  Cuba  are  far  worse  than  the  Parlia- 
ment men  dare  to  own.  Spain  once  possessed 
the  greatest  part  of  all  the  gold  and  silver  in 
the  world;  but  now  she  is  utterly  incapable  of 
finding  money  to  pay  her  soldiers.  Her  troops 
in  Cuba  have  been  fighting  for  four  months 
without  pay.  This  may  be  exemplarily  patriotic, 
but  it  cannot  be  expected  to  last  very  long. 
Even  the  enthusiastic  volunteers,  who  boast  that 
they  are  not  mercenaries,  are  hard  put  to  it  to 
get  food.  The  want  of  money  is  so  urgent,  the 
credit  is  so  low,  that  there  is  the  greatest  diffi- 


culty to  obtain  the  most  rudimentary  need.*  of 
life.  It  has  become  impossible  to  keep  up  the 
supply  of  horses,  mules,  and  other  necessaries 
for  carrying  out  the  military  enterprise  of  Spain 
against  her  rebels.  The  dearth  of  m(jney  in 
Cuba  is  naturally  telling  painfully  upon  the 
Sjianiards  at  home.  Thousands  of  families  are 
in  the  direst  need,  and  they  will  lose  the  last 
shred  of  patience  when  they  come  to  realize  that 
their  fathers,  husbands,  brothers,  and  sweet- 
hearts, who  are  fighting  on  the  other  side  of  the 
globe,  if  they  come  home  again,  will  come  with- 
out wages.  The  Spanish  Government  has  been 
called  upon  to  deny  the  a.s.-ertions  made  by  Et 
Iiiiparciul;  but  as  it  still  hesitates  to  do  so,  they 
may  be  taken  as  confessed  facts.  The  incessant 
wars  of  Spain,  if  we  except  her  noble  resistance 
to  the  aggression  of  Napoleon,  have  been  wars 
of  offence.  And  of  no  other  Slate  is  the  saying 
more  evidently  true,  than  it  is  of  the  once  great 
land  of  artists,  poets,  and  thinkers:  She  has 
taken  the  sword,  and  is  perishing  by  the  sword. 
If  Spain  is  saved  from  disaster  she  will  have  to 
thank  her  women.  The  women  of  Saragossa 
determined  to  set  an  example  to  their  sisters 
throughout  the  nation,  by  getting  up  a  public 
demonstration  of  their  own  again.st  sending  any 
more  troops  to  Cuba.  The  greatest  misery  has 
spread  through  the  province  of  Arragon  by 
draftingoff  so  many  adults  into  the  army  for 
service  in  Cuba.  As  soon  as  the  Governor  of 
the  Province  heard  of  this  projected  demonstra- 
tion of  wives,  mothers,  sisters,  and  daughters  on 
behalfof  peace,  he  ordered  that  it  should  be  stop- 
ped. A  deputation  of  women  were  admitted  to 
an  interview  with  the  Governor,  however,  and 
he  was  so  touched  by  their  plaintive  story  that 
he  permitted  a  public  meeting  to  be  held,  under 
the  condition  that  the  resolutions  to  be  pro])osed 
were  first  submitted  to  him  for  approval.  This 
news  is  said  to  have  created  great  concern 
anjongst  the  ministers  in  Madrid,  as  it  is  almost 
certain  from  the  character  of  the  Spaniards  that 
the  example  of  Saragossa  will  be  followed  by 
the  women  in  other  provinces. — Herald  oj Peace. 

The  Total  EcLIP.■^E  of  the  Sun. — Sudden- 
ly I  became  aware  that  the  darkness  is  coming 
from  neither  west  nor  south,  but  from  above. 
It  is  literally  falling.  A  star  flashes  into  view 
near  the  zenith,  and  then  seems  to  be  covered 
a  moment  as  by  a  veil.  It  is  only  an  optical 
illusion,  for  again  it  twinkles  brightly.  The 
shadow  approaches  the  horizon  like  a  swift-de- 
scending curtain  let  down  from  the  blue  dome 
above.  It  is  strangely  fascinating,  and  even 
the  sun  is  forgotten  for  the  moment  as  we  watch 
the  shadow  of  the  moon. 

"But  a  repressed  yet  universal  cry  bursts 
from  the  observers  clustered  on  the  bridge. 
The  supreme  moment  has  come — the  hour  for 
which  all  have  hoped,  and  for  which  the  de- 
vout have  prayed.  The  moon  has  covered  the 
sun's  disc  and  hangs  like  a  dead,  black  ball  in 
the  heavens,  while  instantaneously  from  every 
side  flashes  the  glorious,  indescribable  corona. 

"  Never  have  I  seen  its  like  on  earth.  No 
painter  ever  wielded  brush  that  could  repro- 
duce that  lovely,  matchless,  silvery  glow.  One 
could  gaze  entranced  for  hours,  but  we  must 
count  our  precious  time  by  seconds.  A  bright 
planet  bearas  near  the  corona,  a  little  below 
and  to  the  left.  It  is  Jupiter.  Below  and  to 
the  left  of  it  is  Venus,  and  close  at  hand  those 
who  have  glasses  easily  distinguish  Mercury. 
jMany  see  it  for  the  first  time  in  their  lives. 
Those  who  know  just  where  to  look  can  even 
see  it  with  the  naked  eye.     The  glass  brings 


128 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Mo.  7,  18% 


out  clearly  the  constellation  Lto,  with  its  bright 
star  Regulus. 

"  But  we  can  study  all  the  planets,  save  Mer- 
cur}',  at  our  leisure  during  the  coming  year; 
the  corona  draws  our  eyes  from  planet  and  from 
star.  All  at  once  on  the  upper  limb  of  the  black 
ball  and  to  the  right  there  gleams  a  brilliant 
point  like  burning  phosphorus  or  burning  steel 
in  a  jar  of  oxygen.  The  corona  fades  quicker 
than  thought.    The  totality  is  past." — Exchange. 

In  the  life  of  John  Alcock,  formerly  Arch- 
deacon of  Waterford,  are  related  some  incidents 
which  show  the  superstitious  ideas  that  prevailed 
among  some  of  the  ignorant  people  of  Ireland. 
One  of  these  is  a  story  told  of  a  strong-minded 
faraier,  who  determined  to  vote  in  the  interests 
of  the  landlord  against  the  bidding  of  the  priest, 
though  the  latter  threatened  that  if  he  disobej'ed 
him,  he  "  would  turn  him  into  a  rat." 

"  It's  all  nonsense,"  said  he  to  his  wife,  before 
going  to  the  poll,  "  He  can't  do  anything  of  the 
kind.  But  I  say,  Biddy,"  he  added  in  a  lower 
tone,  "  I  think  you  may  as  well  put  the  eat  out 
of  the  way." 

A  very  intelligent  young  girl,  a  convert,  was 
argued  with  in  vain  for  some  time  by  the  priest. 
He  then  told  those  around  her,  all  Roman 
Catholic?,  to  leave  the  room,  saying,  "  I  am  go- 
ing to  make  an  example  of  her  and  tie  her  to 
the  ground."  When  he  put  on  his  stole,  took 
out  his  book,  and  began  to  read  ;  the  poor  girl 
acknowledged  afterwards  that  she  was  terribly 
frightened.  "  I  offered  one  prayer  to  the  Lord 
for  strength  and  courage,"  said  she;  "  and  for 
fear  of  the  worst,  I  kept  my  feet  going." 


THE   FRIEND. 


ELEVENTH   MONTH 


18%. 


TflE  cruel  treatment  which  the  Armenians 
in  Asia  Minor  have  received  from  the  Turkish 
Government  has  naturally  awakened  a  warm 
feeling  of  pity  towards  the  suflerers,  and  of  in- 
dignation and  resentment  directed  against  those 
who  inflicted  it.  There  is  need  of  care  lest  this 
latter  feeling  should  be  indulged  to  such  an 
extent  as  to  awaken  em  )tions  or  lead  to  actions 
inconsistent  with  the  peaceable  spirit  of  the 
Gospel  of  Christ.  Some  zealous  persons  seem 
ready  to  proclaim  war  with  the  Turk  without 
delay,  not  sufficiently  considering  that  such  a 
war  would  be  attended  with  far  greater  loss  of 
life  and  human  misery  than  have  as  yet  been 
experienced  by  the  poor  Armenians. 

It  is  a  favorable  circumstance  that  in  differ- 
ent nations,  those  who  hold  the  reins  of  govern- 
ment seem  to  be  alive  to  the  sense  of  the  re- 
sponsibility which  rests  upon  them,  and  are 
exercising  a  care  not  to  enter  upon  rash  and 
dangerous  measures. 

Benjamin  V.  Stanley  has  been  appointed 
agent  for  Tnn  Friend  in  place  of  Samuel  W. 
Stanley,  deceased.  Address,  Springville,  Liun 
Co.,  Iowa. 

SUMM.\RY  OF   EVENTS. 

United  States.— The  United  Stales  deU  statement 
shows  a  net  increase  in  the  public  debt,  less  cash  in 
the  Treasury  during  Tenth  Month  of  ^7,195,725.  To- 
tal cash  in  the  Treasury,  $S.'«),676,221. 

The  United  States  Treasury  gold  reserve  at  the 
close  of  business  on  the  81sl  ultimo  declined  to  $117- 
116,209,  and  on  Second-day,  the  day  before  the  Presi- 
dential election,  the  witlulrawals  of  pold  from  the 
Sub-Treasury  at  New  York  at'xrcgated  $1,.350,000,  the 
largest  amount  on  any  day  except  one  since  the  move- 
meut  of  gold  to  America  began. 


It  is  estimated  that  the  two  chief  political  parties 
have  sent  out  from  Washington  during  this  campaign 
at  least  40,000,000  pieces  of  literature  under  the  Con- 
gressional frank,  thus  evading  postage  to  the  amount 
of  $2,400,000. 

Kespecling  the  overtopping  importance  of  the  liquor 
traffic  from  a  politico  economic  standpoint,  E-t-Ciov- 
ernor  Hughes  of  Arizona  says  :  ''  The  United  States 
has  little  to  fear  from  England  on  account  of  her  fac- 
tories or  gold  standard  of  finance.  What  we  have  to 
fear  is  the  demoralizing  ruin,  morally  and  financially, 
she  is  visiting  on  our  people  by  the  traffic  of  which 
she  is  the  fountain,  for  nearly  all  of  the  breweries  and 
distilleries  of  this  country  are  controlled  by  English 
money,  from  which  England  is  drawing  annually  mil 
lions  of  dollars.  Her  annual  dividends  from  American 
breweries  alone  being  over  $6,000,000,  and  probably 
nearly  as  much  or  more  from  her  interests  in  our  dis- 
tilleries. Think  of  this!  more  than  $10,000,000  an- 
nually contributed  to  the  gold  coffi^rs  of  England, 
through  her  breweries  and  distilleries,  to  keep  Ameri- 
cans drunk,  which  destroys  the  American  home,  par- 
alyzes the  American  mechanic,  demoralizes  American 
labor,  and  impoverishes  the  people." 

The  National  Congress  of  Mothers,  which  is  to  be 
held  in  Washington  in  Second  Month,  is  attracting 
much  attention  by  reason  of  its  novelty.  Among  the 
subjects  to  be  considered  are  the  moral,  mental  and 
physical  training  of  the  young,  kindergarten  work, 
love  of  country  and  love  of  humanity,  evils  of  some 
present  educational  methods  in  the  echools,  the  de- 
velopment of  the  best  traits  of  childhood,  the  over- 
ciiming  of  conditions  which  now  prompt  to  crime. 

Th^e  experiment  of  introducing  reindeer  in  Alaska 
has  been  a  complete  success.  The  animals  are  in- 
creasing at  the  rate  of  60  per  cent,  a  year  and  will 
soon  supply  the  natives  with  excellent  and  abundant 
food  in  place  of  the  now  almost  exterminated  seal  and 
other  wild  animals,  besides  serving  other  purposes  at 
once  practically  useful  and  directly  civilizing. 

Montana  produced  21,.530,013  pounds  of  wool  this 
year,  and  leads  all  other  States  as  a  wool  grower. 

Cranberries  are  plentiful  and  cheap,  and  many  Cape 
Cod  growers  are  holding  on  for  higher  prices. 

By  an  explosion  of  gas  in  the  mine  of  the  Lehigh 
and  Wilkesbarre  Coal  Company,  at  Wilkesbarre,  on 
the  29th  ultimo,  six  men  lost  their  live-i,  two  of  them 
being  members  of  the  rescuing  party,  who  were  suffii- 
cated  while  attempting  to  reach  the  bodies  of  their 
comrades. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  362,  which 
is  12  less  than  the  previous  week  and  24  less  than  the 
corresponding  week  of  1895.  Of  the  whole  number 
1/8  were  males  and  184  females:  44  died  of  consump- 
tion; 33  of  pneumonia;  26  of  heart  disease;  18of  diph- 
theria; 16  of  apoplexy;  1-5  of  inflammation  of  the 
brain  ;  14  of  marasmus;  14  of  old  age;  11  of  inflamma- 
tion of  the  stomach  and  bowels  ;  9  of  inanition  ;  9  of 
urajmia,  and  9  ofnephritis. 

Markets,  &C.—  V.  S.  2's,  93  a  95;  4's,  reg.,  106i  a  107 J; 
coupon,  107i  a  108J  ;  new  4's,  reg.,  116  a  117  ;  coupon, 
117  a  118;  5's,  reg',  llOi  a  111;  coupon,  lllj  a  112; 
currency  6's,  101  a  105. 

Cotton  advanced  ^^c.  per  lb.,  in  sympathy  with 
New  York,  but  demand  from  spinners  was  light. 
Middling  uplands  quoted  at  8|c.  per  pound. 

Feed.— Winter  bran  in  bulk, quoted  $10.50  a$11.00 
and  spring  do.,  in  sacks,  at  $10.00  a  $10.50  per  ton. 

Flour.— Winter  super,  $2.60  a  $2.85;  do.,  extras, 
$2.95  a $3.10 ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $3.70  a  $3.90 ; 
do.,  <lo.,  straight,  $4.00  a $4.25  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$3.79  a  $3.SiO;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.00  a  $4.25;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $4.35  a  $4.50  ;  spring,  clear,  $3.40  a  $3.75  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.90  a  $4.15  ;  do.,  pateni,  $4.15  a  $4  35  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $2  90 
a  $3.10;  do.,  clear.  $3.70  a  $3.90;  do.,  straight,  $4  00 
a  $^4.25 ;  do.,  patent,  $4.50  a  $4.75.  Rye  Flour.— 
$2.75  per  bbl.  for  choice  Pennsylvania.  Buckwueat 
Flour.- $1.00  a  $1.70  per  100  pounds  for  new,  as  to 
quality. 

Grain.- No.  2  red  wheat,  79J  a  80c. 

No.  2  mixed  corn,  30}  a  30Jc. 
No.  2  white  oat.s,  24}  a  24Jc. 

Beef  Cattle.—  Extra,  4^  a  4|c.;  gooJ,  4}  a  4ic.; 
medium,  4  a  4Jc.;  common,  3  a  3Jc. 

Sheep  and  Lambs.— Extra,  3J  a  4c.;  good,  3}  a  3^e.; 
medium,  2^  a  3c.;  common,  2}  a  2.ic.;  culls,  U  a  2c.; 
lambs,  3  a  5c.  "  " 

Hoas. — Good  Western,  5}  a5Jc.;  others,  5  a  5Jc. 

Foreign.— J.  J.  Thompson,  in  a  recent  able  address 
before  one  of  the  scientific  societies  of  England,  said 
he  thought  that  there  was  no  crucial  experiment  that 
would  show  that  the  X  rays  were  a  species  of  light, 
but  that  there  is  no  property  which  the  X  rays  pos- 


sess which  is  not  po.ssesseii  by  some  kind  of  light 
This  is  a  very  important  statement. 

Most  of  the  rivers  in  France  are  out  of  their  bank: 
and  many  villages  are  inundated.  There  is  grea 
alarm  in  Paris.  The  Seine  is  rising  and  much,  dam 
age  has  been  done  above  and  below  the  city.  Thi 
river  is  so  full  of  floating  debris  that  traffic  upon  i 
has  been  stopped. 

An  official  cablegram  received  in  Madrid  fron 
Manilla,  the  capital  of  the  Phillipine  Islands  lately' 
says  that  a  conspiracy  against  the  government  ha 
been  discovered  in  the  Sooloo  Islands.  Eight  Spanisl 
soldiers  were  shot  in  a  conflict  with  the  revolutionist 
at  Sooloo,  the  capital  of  the  Sooloo  Archipelago,  anc' 
troops  have  been  sent  there  by  the  Governor  of  thi 
Philippines,  who  has  also  armed  a  local  force  at  Sjo 
loo. 

The  drought  continues  in  India,  and  the  crop  situ 
alion  is  daily  becoming  more  serious.  Advices  fron 
Simla  say  the  prospects  that  a  famine  will  occur  ii 
India  are  increasing  and  that  the  outlook  is  very  seri 
ous.  In  the  North-west,  Punjab  and  Central  Pro 
vinces  there  is  a  scarcity  of  food  products,  extendin; 
as  far  as  Behar  and  Bombay,  and  prices  have  risei 
materially.  The  Government,  the  advices  state,  havf 
advance!  thirty  lakhs  of  seeds.  The  work  of  irrega 
lion  in  the  northwest  has  been  begun,  and  relief  worki 
have  been  established  elsewhere. 

Anthracite  coal  of  high  quality  is  said  to  have  beei 
discovered  in  Algoma,  in  British  North  America, 

Dr.  G.enfell,  Superintendent  of  the  British  Missioi 
to  the  deep  sea  fishermen,  now  operating  in  Labrador 
sends  appalling  accounts  of  the  destitution  which  pre 
vails  on  that  coast.  Owing  to  the  failure  of  the  fisher 
hundreds  of  persons  are  on  the  verge  of  starvation 
living  only  up^.n  the  flour  which  Doctor  Grenfell  anc 
other  philanthropists  are  able  to  dole  out  to  them 
and  must  perish  within  a  couple  of  months  unless  th' 
Government  sends  prompt  relief.  This  is  likely  to  b 
done,  though  it  will  tax  the  Government's  resource 
to  the  fullest  capacity.  The  Government  has  startec 
relief  work  at  St.  John's  to  assist  the  unemployed. 

NOTICES. 
Rachel  G.  Hall,  Plain  Milliner,  will  be  at  26 
South   Fourth  Street,  Philadelphia,  on  and  after  th 
nineteenth  of  Eleventh  Month,  1896. 


Western  Quarterly  Meeting  of  Friends.- 
The  train  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia 
at  7.17  a.  m.  on  the  twentieth  inst.  will  be  met  a 
West  Grove  to  convey  (free  of  charge)  those  desirinj 
to  attend  the  Western  Quarterly  Meeting  of  Friends 
to  be  held  at  London  Grove,  Chester  C5o.,  Pa. 


Geo.  R,  Chami 


^^'  \  Commiike. 


The  Moorestown  Peace  .\ssociation  of  Friend, 
will  mail  free  suitable  and  interesting  literature  fr 
all  who  are  interested  in  the  propagation  of  peac 
principles.  Alice  C.  Rhoads,  Sec'y. 

Moorestown,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 


Westtown  Boarding  School, — Applications  fo 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  i? 
regard  to  instruction  and  discipline  should  be  ad 
dressed   to   William  F.  Wickersham,  Principal. 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  ani 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  for 
warded  to   Edw.vrd   G.   Sjiedley,  Superintendent. 

Address  Westtown,  P,  O,,  Chester  Co,,  Pa. 

W^ESTTOWN  Boarding  School, — For  convenienc 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  wil 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7,17  and  8.46  A,  M- 
and  2,53  and  4.32  p.  M.  Other  trains  are  met  whei 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cents 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  read 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  Si 
Edward  G.  Smedley,  Sup'l. 
Friends'  Teachers'  Association. — A  meeting  wil 
be  held  at  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Phila.,  on  Seventh 
day.  Tenth  Month  SIsl,  1896,  at  2  p.  M.,  to  which  al 
interested  are  cordially  invited.  Dr.  Geo.  M.  Phillips 
of  the  Westchester  State  Normal  School,  will  addres 
the  meeting  on  "  How  the  World  is  Governed." 

Discussion  of  "Civics  and    How  to  Teach  It,"  b 
Isaac  Sharpless,  Ann  Sharpless,  Watson  W,  Dewees 
Isaac  T,  Johnson,  and  others. 
Edith  S,  Cheney,  Sec'y. 


Died,  suddenly  at  his  home  in  West  Branch,  lows 
Tenth  Mo.  3rd,  1896,  Thompson  Walker,  aged  sev 
cnty-seven  years,  a  member  of  West  Branch  Monthl;! 
Meeting  of  Conservative  Friends. 


THE  FRIEND 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  ELEVENTH  MONTH  14,  1896. 


No.  17. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 

aubscriptions,  payments  and  business  communications 

received  by 

Edwtn  p.  Sellew,  Publisher, 

No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(S  juth  from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 
PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  fo)-  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MooKESTOWN,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


Diary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

I  (Continued  from  page  12J.) 

TO    L.    H.    B. 
i  "  Philadelphia,  Eighth  Month  6th,  l.st;.3. 

1  "  The  tide  of  our  affectioos  seems  to  have  been 
(so  deep,  so  true  and  so  pure,  that  I  cannot  bear 
to  thiuk  of  entering  deeply  into  argumentative 
intercourse  now.  It  is  so  apt  to  lead  away  from 
the  pure  search  for  Truth,  into  a  desire  to  up- 
Ihold  ones  own  opinions,  that  I  always  shrink 
from  it.  We  have  not  been  guilty  of  this  yet, 
I  think,  and  now  I  only  humbly  wish  to  tell 
ithee  my  secret  feelings  on  these  two  points  and 
then  leave  thee  in  the  arms  of  Him  who  gently 
'leadeth  those  that  are  young.  May  He  bless 
thee  and  give  thee  rest  still  more  and  more. 

"  When  I  draw  uigh  in  spirit  to  my  Saviour 
I  seem  to  be  near  the  Father  too,  and  feel  his 
approbation  ;  and  when  I  ask  anything  in  his 
name  it  seems  to  me  that  my  Saviour  smiles  the 
answer,  they  are  so  united  in  one.  And  when 
I  beg  the  aid  of  the  Holy  Spirit  it  draws  me 
nearer  to  the  favor  of  (he  Father  and  Son.  They 
are  one;  I  feel  it,  I  know  it — the  blessed  One. 

"But  outward  water  seems  as  far  from  the  in- 
ward purifying  Spirit,  as  the  outward  sun  is 
from  the  glorious  Son  of  righteousnes?.  They 
may  do  for  illustration,  but  the  answer  of  a  good 
conscience  before  God,  requires  deep  searching 
of  spirit,  the  baptism  of  fire  against  all  our  evil 
inclinations  and  dispositions.  Saved  from  all 
sin  and  raised  to  the  communion  of  Father  and 
Sou,  this  is  the  communion  with  the  body  and 
blood  of  Christ,  that  I  want.  He  laid  down  his 
body  and  shed  his  precious  blood  to  purchase 
this  redemption  for  me.   This  is  our  communion. 

"Yes,  dear  Laura,  the  same  quiet  love  and 
sympathy  with  nature  rests  with  me,  and  all  its 
voices  seem  to  breathe  a  melody  into  my  soul 
and  raise  it  in  silent  aspirations.  How  precious 
to  have  thee  say,  thou  had  such  a  rest  and  con- 
fidence in  thy  Saviour  and  such  a  disapproba- 
tion too  of  all  war  and  warlike  spirit.  It  is  so 
much  more  noble  and  Christ-like  to  be  willing 
to  suffer  persecution,  than  to  prepare  for  taking 
the  life  of  another  who,  perchance,  was  ungodly 
and  would  go  to  eternal  punishment.  I  hope 
thy  brother  will  not  be  drafted. 

"Thou  will  see  by  the  date  of  this,  that  I 
have  returned  from  my  Newark  home,  for  it 


always  seems  like  home  where  sister  S.  is.  I 
would  like  to  show  thee  some  of  the  grand  old 
elm  trees  of  that  place.  They  are  so  graceful 
and  beautiful.  Newark  is  mostly  spread  over 
a  great  extent  of  land,  so  there  are  plenty  of 
garden  spots  with  trees  and  shrubbery,  giving 
it  quite  a  country-like  air.  I  scarcely  realize 
being  in  so  large  a  city. 

"  Is  it  not  a  favor  the  riots  were  checked.* 
We  were  threatened  there  two  or  three  nights, 
but  all  has  become  quiet.  At  such  times  is 
it  not  a  favor  to  remember  afresh  the  words, 
"Thou  will  keep  him  in  perfect  peace  whose 
mind  is  stayed  on  thee."  "  Whoso  hearkeneth 
unto  me  shall  dwell  safely,  and  shall  be  quiet 
from  the  fear  of  evil."  Think  of  me  for  the 
next  week  and  a  half  right  out  in  the  country, 
sometimes  watching  the  ships  on  the  river,  some- 
times picking  huckleberries,  and  sometimes 
watching  the  sky  enlivened  with  the  most  beau- 
tiful sunsets.  These  last  are  such  a  treat.  My 
little  niece  and  nephew  will  occupy  a  large  por- 
tion of  time  too,  and  afford  much  enjoyment. 

"  Dear  L  ,  sometimes  I  fear  I  write  too  much 
as  though  I  had  attained,  I  only  am  passing  on 
'  to  apprehend  those  things  for  which  I  am  ap- 
prehended.' I  often  feel  so  poor  in  spirit,  so 
low,  so  mean,  and  magnify  the  mercy  that  can 
stoop  to  hear  my  cry.  Think  of  me,  dearest  L., 
three  weeks  from  now,  for  I  may  have  a  close 
trial  and  in  my  heart  would  love  thy  sympathy 
and  prayers.  Pray  that  I  may  have  strength, 
if  thou  canst. 

"  Farewell,  in  love  and  sweet  cotumuuion  of 
spirit. 

"Deborah  Brooks."' 

Resuming  her  diary  she  says  : 

186.3.— Eighth  Month  7th.— To-morrow  I  go. 
if  nothing  prevents,  to  sister  Mary's,  and  being 
in  some  measure  preserved  from  some  sins,  I 
humbly  crave  heavenly  help  for  the  coming 
week  and  a  half  Thy  favors  have  been  very 
great  and  I  so  utterly  unworthy.  Raise  me  int(j 
newness  of  life  before  thee.  Help  me  to  fast 
and  pray. 

Ninth  Month  6th. — Made  a  change  this  day 
in  my  dress,  after  much  doubt  and  fear.  May 
it 'oe  sanctified  to  me.  "Baptise  me  with  thy 
baptism  more  and  more,  oh  Lord." 

In  reference  to  this  change  in  her  dress  she 
thus  writes  to  her  brother  aijd  sister: 

"I  have  had  noletters,  neither  have  written  any, 
for  it  has  been  one  of  my  anxious  weeks.  It  has 
seemed  the  longest  one  I  ever  passed  in  my  life, 
but  I  hope  to  be  quiet  now,  for  today  found  me 
in  ray  plainer  dress.  I  took  tea  in  it  to  night 
and  so  broke  the  ice,  and  intend  it  shall  be  my 
every  day  costume.  I  can  feel  now  that  my 
motive  is  accepted,  and  oh,  saith  my  soul,  that 
the '  Words  of  my  mouth  and  the  meditation  of 
my  heart  may  always  be  acceptable  too.'" 

16th.— Dearest  Lord  and  Master  thou  saidst 
thy  grace  was  sufficient,  when  Paul  had  the 
thorn  in  the  flesh,  oh  !  grant  that  I  may  feel  it 


*  During  the  War  of  the  Rebellion,  in  opposition  to 
'  drafts,"  a  fearful  time. 


so  now.  Oil !  grant  that  I  may  rise  sujjerior  to 
temptation!  Oh!  God  of  peace,  bruise  Satan 
under  my  feet  shortly.  I  have  felt  a  little  over- 
coming this  day  and  a  little  of  the  lifting  up  of 
thy  countenance  this  night.  Oh,  for  thy  bless- 
ing. 

27th. — "  Woman  thou  art  loosed  from  thine 
infirmity,"  came  to  me  this  afternoon,  while  I 
was  beseeching  strength  to  watch  and  fast  and 
pray,  to  put  my  mouth  as  in  the  dust,  that  He 
might  1)6  exalted  over  me  and  over  all  my  will 
and  ways.  Oh  I  that  it  may  prove  so,  after  these 
eighteen  years  bondage,  and  that  made  pure, 
I  may  glorify  Him  for  his  goodness  and  long- 
suflfering  mercy. 

Tenth  Month  .3rd.— Notwithstanding  all  thy 
mercies,  my  garments  are  stained  somewhat.  I 
hope  in  thy  mercy  and  that  thou  will  cleanse 
me  from  all  unrighteousness.  When  shall  I 
walk  with  thee  in  white?  When  shall  I  wor- 
ship thee  in  the  beauty  of  holiness. 

11th. — I  felt  this  morning  that  it  was  indeed 
of  the  Lord's  mercies  that  I  was  not  consumed, 
because  his  compassions  fail  not.  They  are  new 
every  morning. 

to    L.   II.   B. 
"Philadelphia,  Tenth  Month  20ih,  l.'^Go. 

"Thou  art  indeed  very  frequently  the  com- 
panion of  my  thoughts,  sometimes  at  the  lovely 
twilight  hour.  Does  it  not  seem  a  fit  emblem 
of  the  quietude  of  soul  of  those  in  whom  Christ 
governs?  Oh!  holy  calm  for  all  our  doubts 
and  fears!  how  I  long  daily  to  experience  more 
of  it,  to  feel  as  if  my  will  and  mouth  were  in  the 
dust,  and  He  exalted  over  all.  'Glorious  is 
He  in  holiness,  fearful  in  praises,  doing  won- 
ders!' His  power,  might  and  mercy  seem  so 
great  that  I  often  feel,  '  Who  would"  not  fear 
thee,  thou  King  of  saints.' 

"  Thy  dear  little  note  seemed  to  disclose  much 
to  me.  If  by  patiently  performing  the  part  at 
home,  with  cheerfulness  and  loving  kindness 
thou  art  glorifying  Him,  the  reward  will  be  sure 
and  perhaps  by  thy  sweetness  and  gentleness 
thou  canst  win  other  dear  ones  to  Him.  I  think 
that  a  very  lovely  character  of  which  we  read, 
where  all  in  the  household  can  nestle  their  joys 
and  sorrows  with  confidence.  But  methinks 
that  one's  cup  must  often  be  replenished  at  the 
pure  Fountain  or  it  would  fail.  .  .  . 

"  Didst  thou  think  of  me  in  my  trial  ?  Well 
it  is  over  now,  and  when  thou  comes,  perhaps 
my  outward  apparel  may  appear  a  little  differ- 
ent, and  oh,  that  I  could  say  that  the  inward 
adorning  was  more  settled  and  deep  in  charac- 
ter. 

"  While  with  Anne  Sheppard,  during  the  last 
week  of  vacation,  we  did  something  at  collect- 
ing flowers  for  bleaching  and  skeletonizing  and 
I  want  to  go  out  on  my  next  holiday,  to  assist 
her  a  little.  .  .  .  Didst  thou  ever  think  of  those 
flowers  being  a  type  of  the  resurrection  of  the 
soul,  clothed  in  pure  white  before  its  Creator? 
They  have  to  pass  through  so  much  cleansing 
and  finally  become  so  white  and  beautiful  that 
they  remind  me  of  it. 


130 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Mo.  14, 1896  : 


"  Now  dearest,  in  a  portiou  of  this  pure  and 
loving  Spirit,  luy  heart  salutes  thee  and  says 
fare>Yell. 

"Thine,  truly  as  ever, 

"  D.  B." 

2olii. — Tlirough  adorable  mercy  Lave  been 
enabled  to  walk  almost  entirely  in  the  strait 
and  narrow  way  during  the  past  week.  Glory 
and  honor,  thanksgiving  and  praise  be  unto  this 
little  seed  of  life  made  manifest  in  my  soul. 
Oh  !  help  me  to  put  my  mouth  in  the  dust, 
that  thou  may  be  exalted,  God  over  all. 

31st. — Thou  Lord  dost  condescend  to  teach 
me  thyself  and  I  come  unto  thee  like  a  little 
child.  Have  mercy  upon  me  !  Hold  my  hand 
lest  I  slip!  Show  me,  oh  Lord,  of  thy  spirit 
and  power!  Ttach  me  the  revelation  of  unut- 
terable truth  and  acceptance  of  a  wonder  work- 
ing power,  which  can  change  the  heart,  humble 
the  lofty  spirit  and  produce  a  holy  frame  of 
mind,  rejoicing  in  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  light- 
eousness,  peace  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

(To  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Frieud." 

Saul— Paul. 

Perhaps  there  is  no  more  notable  example 
of  the  power  of  God  to  save  and  the  Holy  Spirit 
to  transform  a  life  than  we  get  in  the  change 
of  Saul,  of  Tarsus,  to  Paul,  the  great  disciple  to 
the  Gentile  woild. 

Saul  the  persecutor,  making  havoc  in  the 
church,  hauling  to  prison  men  and  women  who 
were  of  the  "  Way." 

Paul,  preaching  that  Christ  fearlessly,  whom 
he  had  aforetime  blasphemed  so  vehemently. 

How  blessedly  Christ  can  save  those  who 
come  to  Him  and  submit  to  the  Holy  Spirit  to 
do  his  way.  But  one  may  say,  "  Of  course, 
Saul  was  a  bad  man,  persecuting  the  Church, 
and  by  his  actious  showing  an  evil  heart.  I 
am  not  like  him,  he  needed  a  change  to  be 
wrought.  I  have  never  done  any  real  bad 
thing.  I  believe  in  doing  the  best  I  can,  and 
I  think  I  am  all  right."  Li.sten  !  Saul,  of  Tar- 
.'-us  thoitght  he  did  God  service,  and  my  dear 
soul,  hear  this,  "All  have  sinned  and  come 
short  of  the  glory  of  God." 

"J]xcept  a  man  be  born  again  he  cannot 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God."  Cannot  even 
ace  it — simply  cannot,  the  same  as  I  cannot  see 
the  Yosemite  Valley  if  I  do  not  seek  it.  But 
listen  again.  "  To  as  many  as  received  Him  to 
them  gave  He  power  to  become  the  children 
of  God."  So  He  will  do  now.  As  many  as 
open  their  hearts  and  admit  this  Lord  of  life. 
He  becomes  their  life  in  deed  and  truth. 

Dear  heart.  He  will  transform  thy  lii'e.  Let 
no  one  think  a  mere  head  knowledge  and  be- 
lief will  avail.  If  Ihy  love  and  loyalty  to  thy 
Lord,  does  not  .show  in  thy  life,  I  question  very 
much  whether  thou  hast  seen  or  hast  the  king- 
dom of  God,  for  that  kingdom  is  peace.  If'a 
man  has  been  ill-natured  and  unkind  in  his 
family,  unlovable  and  unlovely,  and  still  shows 
the  same  unyielding  spirit,  no  matter  what  he 
may  say  as  to  himself,  people  read  the  life,  and 
we  are  said  to  be  "ei)islles  read  and  known." 
How  needful  then  that  they  who  profess  to  be 
of  God's  people,  should  in  their  life  and  con- 
duct show  forth  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit!  A  man 
is  not  an  example  of  Christ-serving  if  he  is 
proud  and  over-bearing,  carrying  a  high  head. 
He  does  not  show  a  changed  life  if  he  thinks 
only  of  self,  and  cares  little  how  anyone  else 
fares.     No,  the  loving.  Christ  like  spirit  is  self- 


sacrificing,  gentle,  teachable,  kind.  If  Christ 
be  in  us  we  will  show  forth  the  Christ-life  and 
likeness.  "  Ye  must  be  born  again,"  and  the 
new  birth  is  a  changed  life,  the  old  man  cast 
out,  and  the  new  man,  the  holy  one,  taking 
possession.  "All  things  become  new,"  because 
the  "old  things  are  jiassed  away."  If  Christ 
be  formed  in  you,  then  ye  are  new  creatures 
— a  new  creation — and  this  is  "a  life  hid  with 
Christ  in  God."  Oh  !  blessed  life,  how  differ- 
ent from  the  old. 

Dear  reader,  seek  to  know  thou  hast  truly 
passed  from  death  unto  life,  then  wilt  thou  in- 
deed be  a  light  in  the  world.  Do  not  rest  then 
in  an  easy  indifference,  uncertain  how  it  may 
be  with  thee,  but  listen  to  the  voice  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  He  will  tell  thee  where  thou  standest. 
He  will  show  thee  thy  heart,  and  if  thou  art 
not  already  his,  let  Him  now  transform  thy 
nature,  and  thy  life  will  show  forth  his  praise, 
peace  shall  be  thy  portion  in  this  life,  and  in 
the  life  to  come  eternal  rest.  Delay  not,  for  no 
man  kuoweth  when  he  will  be  called  hence  to 
render  an  account  to  God.  Oh!  may  we  be 
ready  to  enter  into  the  gates  of  the  City. 

J.  H.  Y. 

The  Plain  Language. 

One  day,  when  reading  in  the  Scriptures, 
which  were  become  more  sweet  to  me,  the  fourth 
chapter  of  John,  where  the  account  is  given 
of  the  conversation  the  Saviour  had  with  the 
woman  of  Samaria,  it  is  said  she  told  her  neigh- 
bors she  had  seen  a  man  who  had  told  her  all 
things  that  ever  sl:e  did.  Then  did  they  come 
also  to  hear  Him,  and  said  unto  her.  "  Now  we 
believe — not  because  of  thy  saying,  for  we  have 
heard  Him  ourselves."  Although  I  had  ad- 
mired the  Scripture  language,  which  was  spoken 
by  the  Quakers,  and  thought  there  was  great 
simplicity  in  it,  yet  I  had  never  felt  that  any 
part  of  it  belonged  to  me  until  that  moment; 
neither  was  I  then  thinking  anything  about  the 
language,  either  how  it  was  written  or  spoken, 
but  as  I  was  reading  the  words,  "  Now  we  be- 
lieve—not because  oi  tliy  saying."  As  soon  as 
I  had  pronounced  in  my  heart  the  single  word 
thy,  it  was  as  fire  in  ray  bones,  or  as  a  sharp 
two  edged  sword.  I  could  not  proceed.  I  trem- 
bled, and  it  was  made  known  to  me  that  that 
was  the  simple,  the  pure,  the  uucorrupted  man- 
ner in  which  God  had  instructed  his  creatures 
to  have  communication  one  with  another.  Oh  ! 
the  purity  and  beauty  that  was  opened  to  my 
mind  respecting  it. 

The  first  conversation  that  God  had  with 
man  was  thus  begun,  "Adam,  where  art  thouf" 
And  all  the  communication  between  God  and 
man— with  all  the  prophets,  and  the  blessed 
Jesus,  and  the  apostles,  they  were  all  in  the 
same  manner.  That  I  may  truly  say  they  were 
as  so  many  voices  calling  aloud  to  me  and  say- 
ing, "This  is  the  way,  walk  thoni  in  it."  But 
all  these  things  I  hid  in  my  heart. 

The  requiring  of  the  Lord,  increased  from 
day  to  day,  to  be  obedient  unto  Him,  and  to 
use  the  Scripture  language— this  was  indeed  to 
try  as  by  fire.  Many  were  the  times  I  have 
sat  in  ray  work-room,  the  girls  at  work  around, 
when  the  power  of  the  Lord  has  arrested  me  as 
an  armed  man,  calling  aloud  for  obedience,  and 
I  have  said  in  my  sore  trouble,  "  Lord,  if  Thou 
wilt  strengthen  me,  I  will  be  obedient  to  Thee 
before  I  rise  from  this  seat."  But  alas  !  alas  ! 
when  the  girls  have  spoken  to  me,  I  have  an- 
swered in  my  former  manner,  and  again  been 
much  m  sorrow.  I  may  say,  for  many  raonths 
my  soul  was  very  sorrowful,  even  almost  unto 


death  ;  for  had  my  Holy  Father  required  my 
life  at  my  hand,  I  would  gladly  have  given  up  i 
this  instead  of  saying  thee  and  thou  to  a  single 
person.  Often,  when  walking  in  the  fields, 
which  I  was  obliged  to  do  almost  daily,  my 
health  being  very  feeble,  I  have  poured  out  my 
soul  before  God,  begging  for  strength  to  take 
up  this  great  cross,  and  often  saying  in  my 
heart,  "  There  are  many  good  people  who  do 
not  use  this  language ;  why  may  I  not  please 
Thee  without  speaking  thus?"  but  my  reason- 
ings were  all  in  vain,  for  I  was  made  truly  sen- 
sible that  "  obedience  is  better  than  sacrifice, 
and  to  hearken  than  the  fat  of  rams."  I  have 
said,  "  If  Thou  wilt  strengthen  me,  I  will  never' 
again  rebel  against  Thee  in  this;"  but  the  first 
person  that  has  addressed  me,  I  have  fallen 
again  into  condemnation — like  poor  Samson, 
shorn  of  his  strength.  Oh  !  wretched  creature 
that  I  am,  who  shall  deliver  me  from  this  bond- 
age— the  fear  of  man. 

I  had  been  instructed  by  the  Lord  that  I  was 
not  to  do  his  work  partially,  neither  was  I  to 
respect  persons,  so  I  could  no  more  speak  to  my 
apprentice  in  this  language  than  I  could  to  a 
lady.  At  last  my  bodily  strength  began  again 
to  fail,  and  my  health  sunk  under  such  a  pres- 
sure of  continual  condemnation.  As  sensibly 
as  Paul  ever  felt,  that  a  woe  would  be  unto 
him  if  he  preached  not  the  Gospel,  so  sensibly 
did  I  feel,  that  except  I  gave  up  to  use  the 
whole  Scripture  language,  I  should  be  a  casta- 
way. I,  tremblingly,  gave  up  and  said,  "My 
Father!  my  Father!  if  I  perish  I  will  be  obe- 
dient." The  trial  was  long,  and  the  fire  ex- 
ceedingly fierce  ;  but  ray  adorable  Saviour,  who 
said  to  his  immediate  followers,"  Take  DO  thought' 
beforehand  what  ye  shall  answer,  for  it  shall|. 
be  given  you  in  that  same  hour,"  was  near  to! 
help  in  every  time  of  need. 

Those  who  employed  me  in  my  business  were' 
generally  the  great  and  rich  of  this  world,  in 
consequence  of  which  my  cross  was  much  great- 
er. When  attending  some  ladies,  I  have  been 
arrested  by  Divine  power,  so  that  I  have  felt 
constrained  to  tell  them  what  was  required  of 
me.  On  these  occasions,  some  have  said  I  was 
a  very  good  creature,  quite  good  enough,  there 
was  no  reason  whatever  for  me  to  change ;  but 
they  believed  what  I  did  was  from  principle. 
Others  said,  I  was  beside  myself,  it  was  all  non- 
sense;  others  were  dreadfully  enraged,  sajing 
it  was  too  much  equality,  it  was  not  showing, 
proper  respect  to  my  superiors.  1 

The  Lord,  in  mercy,  gave  me  power  to  declare; 
his  truth,  and  the  opposing  spirit  was  bound! 
down  at  those  times.  One  day,  a  lady,  a  well-J 
wisher  of  mine,  said,  "My  dear  Loveday,  I; 
would  advise  you  to  take  care  what  you  are 
about,  for  I  heard  some  ladies  say  they  should 
not  employ  you  again."  I  felt  this  as  a  dart' 
to  my  heart ;  but  was  strengthened  to  answer 
with  these  words,  "  He  who  feeds  the  ravens 
when  they  cry  unto  Him,  has  taught  me  to  look 
to  Him  for  my  daily  bread."  My  soul  was 
strengthened,  for  power  was  given  from  on  high.j 
yet  I  ofttiraes  shunned  the  cross.  Very  manyl 
times  I  have  not  spoken  half  what  I  wanted  to 
speak,  because  the  cross  was  so  great.  I  believe' 
had  I  been  more  faithful  to  the  instructions  of 
my  Allwise  Teacher,  this  fiery  trial  would  not 
have  lasted  so  long,  I  was  led  daily  to  see  the 
pride  of  the  human  heart,  in  its  unrenewed 
state,  looking  for  the  honor  that  cometh  from 
man  ;  but  these  things  drove  rae  more  and  more 
to  the  fountain  head  of  all  hapf)iness,  for  fromj 
Him  cometh  my  help. — From  the  Memoir  ofLove-\ 
day  Henwood. 


THE    FRIEND. 


VM 


A  Letter  from  Germany. 

GOTTKNGEN,  Temh  Mi.nih  10th, '9G. 
This  week  my  friend  Ida  came  to  GoUeugen 
;()  be  treated.  She  is  in  a  hospital  for  a  week, 
jnd  I  go  to  see  her  every  afternoon,  and  it  is  so 
pleasant  for  both  of  us.  I  am  not  allowed  to 
iee  her  mornings.  If  I  had  not  been  here,  her 
tnother  would  have  come,  although  it  did  not 
suit  her,  so  I  am  very  glad  that  I  can  be  a 
little  bit  of  use  to  some  one. 
'  Andreasberg  is  only  a  little  over  an  hour 
ind  a  half  from  here  by  railroad,  and  I  shall 
probably  go  to  see  her  sometime  in  the  winter. 
I  should  love  to  be  there  when  there  is  snow 
jvery  where. 

■    To-day  Fraulein  F and  the  two  children 

md  I  took  a  long  walk  to  a  most  picturescjue 
lyillage — situated  on  the  top  of  a  high  hill  that 
looks  down  upon  the  valley  in  which  Gi'ittengen 
lays.  People  who  have  been  there  say  that  the 
village  called  Nicolausberg  is  situated  exactly 
Jike  the  holy  city,  Jerusalem.  They  often  call  it, 
therefore,  "  Klein  Jerusalem,"  and  have  named 
the  various  elevations  about  "  jSIount  of  Olives," 
:'Zion,"  and  so  on.  The  way  up  was  very  in- 
teresting, a  delightful  path  wound  up  the  hills 
;hat  extend  along  the  north  side  of  our  valley, 
Wving  a  charming  view. 

f'  We  are  having  now  the  "Alter  Wiber  Sum- 
mer" (old  wives  summer)— really  perfect  to- 
•lay,  warm  and  sunshiny,  such  as  we  have  had 
very  few  of  for  several  months.  The  harvests 
are  all  in,  or  at  least  nearly  so,  for  at  present 
they  are  at  work  taking  out  the  last  potatoes 
from  the  ground,  and  also  the  sugar-beets,  of 
which  an  immense  amount  are  raised  in  this 
Section  of  the  country.  The  trees  are  all  chang- 
ing their  foliage,  and  many  stand  already  bare. 
The  colors  are  fine,  though  not  to  compare  with 
what  we  have  very  often  with  us.  After  reach- 
ing the  top  of  the  range  of  hills,  we  descended 
^  steep  slope,  to  again  climb  a  yet  higher  and 
'steeper  one,  upon  the  top  of  which  we  could 
now  see  the  body  of  the  old  church,  whose 
tower  is  a  landmark  over  the  entire  surround- 
ing country. 

We  had  brought  "  butter-brot,"  along,  and  at 
a  very  uninviting  looking  "  Gasthouse"  (village 
liotel),  we  could  get  milk  and  beer.  A —  and 
I  took  a  glass  each  of  the  former,  while  the 
other  two  preferred  the  German  beverage. 

While  it  was  being  brought  and  the  others 
were  resting,  I  took  the  time  to  wander  about 
the  old  graveyard  surrounding  the  "kirche," 
whose  tower  is  so  conspicuous  a  feature  of  the 
landscape.  It  is  one  of  the  finest  buildings  of 
the  kind  in  this  part  of  the  country,  and  dates 
from  some  time  in  the  tenth  or  eleventh  cen- 
tury. I  found  no  very  old  tombstones,  but  I 
imagine  the  oldest  graves  are  entirely  oblit- 
erated. A  rambling  wall  encloses  it  from  the 
'orchards  and  barn  yards  of  the  neighboring 
houses,  and  from  its  steep  sloping  position  one 
has  a  charming  view  of  the  distant  towers  of 
Gottengen,  seen  through  a  V-shaped  opening  in 
the  distance,  and  of  the  hills  beyond,  as  well  as 
of  the  picturesque  red  tiled  roofs  embosomed  in 
verdure,  of  the  houses  of  the  village  that  cluster 
in  romantic  confusion  along  the  sides  of  the 
hills. 

On  our  way  down  we  met  a  remarkable  team 
drawing  a  cart  loaded  with  sugar-beets.  It  was 
composed  of  an  old  horse  and  a  cow  harnessed 
together. 

At  the  foot  of  the  hill  we  noticed  as  we  came 
up  a  field  that  was  a  perfect  mass  of  gorgeous 
red  poppies  and  what  the  Germans  call  "  korn- 


blumen,"  they  are  really  beautiful  together.  We 
sent  the  children  on  ahead  to  gather  a  bouquet, 
and  when  we  came  along  the  temptation  was  too 
great — we  loo  waded  in  amongst  them,  although 
it  was  already  late,  and  we  all  came  home 
laden  with  handsome  bouquets.  If  this  weather 
continues  we  will  soon  take  another  trip  to  a 
beautiful  old  ruin  not  far  away,  and  then  there 
are  a  host  of  villages  that  I  want  to  visit.  It 
is  a  pity  that  the  da-ys  are  so  short,  but  the  sun- 
shine we  must  make  use  of  while  it  lasts. 

Scarcely  a  day  passes  that  I  do  not  feel  thank- 
ful for  the  quiet  and  comfortable  home  that  I 
have  here.  This  immense  garden  is  my  constant 
retreat.  Often  morgens  before  the  others  are 
stirring,  I  am  out  with  my  book,  getting  the 
fresh  air  and  early  sunshine,  and  when  it  rains 
I  put  on  my  waterproof  an<l  an  old  hat  and 
overshoes,  audgo  just  the  same.  E.  S.  K. 


A  Nearer  View  of  the  Jasmine  Tower. 

Many  of  the  readers  of  thy  paper  will  recall 
the  visit  to  Philadelphia,  several  years  ago,  of 
that  well  educated  benevolently  inquisitive  Hin- 
du lady,  the  Pundita  Ramabai,  upon  the  occa- 
sion of  which  visit  she  was  the  guest  of  Dr. 
Rachel  L.  Bodley,  since  deceased.  Dean  of  the 
Women's  Medical  College.  Soon  after  her  re- 
turn to  India  she  was  enabled  to  inaugurate,  at 
her  native  city  of  Pooua,  the  institution  which 
she  had  had  so  much  at  heart  for  the  instruc- 
tion and  care  of  that  much  despised  and  op- 
pressed class,  the  young  widows  of  her  race.  A 
very  interesting  letter,  which  she  has  la'ely 
written  to  her  American  friends  comes  as  a 
quite  pertinent  comment  upon  the  remark  that 
was  made  the  other  day  by  our  eminent  visitor, 
Li  Hung  Chang,  concerning  the  near  approach, 
in  his  estimation,  of  the  religion  of  Christ  to 
that  of  Confucius.  (I  think  that  we  should 
find  the  religious  beliefs  of  China  and  India 
much  more  nearly  allied:  (Buddhism  prevails 
in  both  countries).  Those  who,  with  myself, 
have  read  thrilling  rhapsodies  upon  the  won- 
derfully exquisite  architecture  of  the  Taj  M.thal, 
may  be  especially  instructed  by  what  the  pun- 
dita says  in  her  recent  letter. 

Opening  with  the  remark  that  "a  superficial 
knowledge  of  the  philosophies  aud  religious 
books  of  India  has  been  misleading  many  West- 
ern people  to  think  that  the  Hindus  are  the 
sole  possessors  of  superior  spirituality,"  so  that 
she  is  not  at  all  surprised  that  the  good  men 
and  women  of  the  West,  who  only  see  the  out- 
side of  the  grand  structures  of  Oriental  philoso- 
phy, are  cliarmed  with  them,"  she  continues: 
'"'  This  reminds  me  of  the  sight  I  saw  at  Agra, 
while  I  visited  that  city,  about  189-1.  One  day 
we  went  into  the  fort  to  see  the  grand  palaces 
of  the  Mogul  Emperors.  There  we  saw  the 
great  Khas  Mahal,  or  the  Emperor's  private 
palace,  where  he  used  to  keep  hundreds  of 
beautiful  women  shut  up  for  life.  The  guide 
showed  us  the  Rani's  private  rooms,  the  gardens 
and  grand  marble  buildings  once  occupied  by 
the  kings  and  queens.  He  also  showed  us  the 
beautiful  pleasure  tower,  called  Saman  Burj 
Visitors  are  shown  all  that  is  beautiful  there 
and  they  go  away  carrying  very  pleasant  im 
pressions  of  Agra  with  them." 

Not  content  with  seeing  the  charming  ex 
terior  of  those  "  poems  in  marble,"  Ramabai 
asked  to  be  shown  the  dungeons  where  those 
queens  who  unhappily  incurred  the  king's  dis 
pleasure  were  put  away.  Although  the  guide 
at  first  denied  the  existence  of  such  places,  his 
denial  and  reluctance  were  overcome.    A  trap 


loor  on  one  side  the  palace  was  opened,  letting 
the  visitor  into  the  underground  ajjartmcnts  ; 
then,  a  big  torch  lighted,  they  proceeded  to  the 
furtliest  end  of  the  great  building  to  a  room 
beneath  the  Saman  Burj,  or  Jasmine  Tower. 
"The  room  was  very  dark,  octagonal,  with  a 
deep,  dark  pit  in  the  centre,  and  a  big  beatri 
placed  on  the  walls  right  over  that  pit.  This 
beam,  beautifully  carved,  served  for  hanging 
the  unfortunate  women  who  once  occuj)ied  the 
throne  of  the  king  as  his  queens,  but  had  by 
some  unknown  cause  fallen  under  his  diH[)lea.s- 
ure,  and  had  to  sutler  such  a  cruel  and  ignoble 
rleath.  Their  lifeless  liodies  were  let  down  into 
that  dark  pit,  whence  a  stream  carried  them  lo 
the  waters  of  the  Jumna,  to  be  eaten  by  croco- 
diles." 

It  would  be  interesting  to  transcribe  all  the 
letter,  but  an  additional  sentence  or  two  must 
suffice.  Ramabai  would  have  her  Western  sis- 
ters not  to  be  satisfied  "  with  looking  on  the 
outside  beauty  of  the  grand  philosophies,  and 
not  to  be  charmed  with  hearing  the  long  and 
interesting  discourses  of  our  educated  men,  but 
to  open  the  trap-door  of  the  great  monuments 
of  Hindu  intellect  and  enter  into  the  dark  cel- 
lars, where  they  will  see  the  real  workings  of 
the  philosophies  which  they  admire  so  much." 
"  I  have  gone,"  she  says,  "  to  many  of  the  so- 
called  sacred  places,  lived  among  the  people, 
and  seen  enough  of  these  learned  philosophers 
and  possessors"  of  superior  Hindu  spirituality 
who  oppress  the  widows  and  trample  the  [loor, 
ignorant,  low-caste  people  under  their  heels. 
They  send  out  hundreds  of  emissaries  to  look 
for  young  widows,  and  bring  them  by  hundreds 
and" thousands  to  the  sacred  cities  to  rob  them 
of  their  money  and  their  virtue.  .  .  If  any- 
thing has  been  done  for  the  fatherless  and 
widow  by  anybody  at  all,  it  has  been  done  by 
those  people  who  have  come  under  the  direct 
influence  of  Christianity." 

It  was  in  erateful  recognition  of  the  fact  that 
when  the  wife  of  Earl  Li  was  critically  ill,  her 
doctors  having  declared  they  could  do  no  more 
for  her  and  she  "  must  die,"  yet  the  subsequent 
efforts  of  missionary  physicians  (one  of  them  a 
woman  doctor  of  the  American  Methodist  Mis- 
sion), were,  nevertheless,  successful,  that  the 
Viceroy  entered  heartily  into  the  project  to  es- 
tablish "  a  great  hospital  plant  and  efficient 
service  for  men  and  a  second  hospital  for  wom- 
en," himself  the  chief  patron  of  the  one,  his  re- 
stored wife  that  of  the  other. 

Earl  Li  does  not  believe  that  the  opium  pro- 
duction and  the  use  of  the  drug  are  good  things 
for  "  the  celestial  empire."  It  was  about  thirty- 
five  years  ago  that  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury— a 
good,  practical  exponent  of  Christianity,  intro- 
duced into  the  British  Parliament  a  motion  of 
inquiry  (1)  into  the  lawfulness  of  the  revenue 
derived  in  India  from  the  cultivation  of  the 
poppy,  and  (2)  whether  it  was  lawful  to  pre- 
pare the  drug  for  the  purpose  of  smuggling  it 
into  China.  Although  neither  of  these  queries 
has  yet  been  satisfactorily  answered  by  the 
Government  to  which  they  were  addressed,  it 
may  meanwhile  be  said  that  the  religion  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  neither  fosters  nor  defends 
the  baneful  traffic.  It  sufficeth  not  to  draw  the 
world's  admiring  attention  to  the  exquisitely 
sculptured  exterior  of  the  Temple.  "  The  King's 
daughter,"  said  the  Psalmist,  "  is  all  glorious 
within." — Joslah  W.  Leeds  in  the  Public  Ledger. 


Nothing  should  be  reckoned  bad,  or  called 
an  evil,  if  God  sent  it ;  whatever  He  sends  is 
good. 


132 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Mo.  14,  lS9f 


For  "The  Friend." 
Lioes  in  memory  of  Jane  H.  Sears,  of  Coal  Creek, 
Iowa,  who  passed  "away  Seventh  ilo.  31st,  1^96,  after 
a  sickness  of  less  than  twenty-four  hours,  a  large  part 
of  which  time  she  was  unconscious. 

On  a  quiet  summer  evening. 

When  the  sun  was  sinking  low, 
O'er  the  wires  c;ime  solemn  tidings. 

Which  it  grieved  our  hearts  to  know  ; 

That  a  cousin  we  had  cherished 

Ever  since  our  childhood  days, 
For  her  heart  so  true  and  loving. 

For  her  kind  and  gentle  ways, 

Had  been  called  by  Death's  bright  angel — 
Ere  we  knew  it  she  was  gone ; — 

But  we  feel  her  lamp  was  burning 
And  her  Christian  armor  on. 

Well  we  knew  that  there  were  dear  ones 

Gathered  round  her  dying  bed, 
W'ho  to  every  need  were  faithful, 

Who  kind  words  of  pity  said. 

Though  our  frail  and  finite  reason 

Cannot  understand  or  see 
Why  her  call  should  be  so  sudden, 

And  so  wrapt  in  mystery, 

Why,  when  came  to  her  the  summons. 
Those  by  kindred  ties  most  near 

Might  not  gather  round  her  bedside, 
Shed  o'er  her  the  parting  tear. 

Might  not  see  the  look  so  peaceful 

Telling  us  of  Heavenly  bliss, 
As  we  bent  above  her  coffin 

For  a  last,  long  loving  kiss. 

Why  no  word  of  sweet  assurance 
To  her  dear  ones  she  might  give. 

That  she  heard  her  Heavenly  Father 
Calling  her  with  Him  to  live. 

That  she  felt  his  power,  sustaining 

In  the  solemn  hour  of  death, 
And  his  arras  of  love  and  mercv 

Kound  about  and  underneath. 

Yet  we  dare  not  doubt  or  question, 

For  we  feel  that  all  is  well ; 
That  our  dear  one  with  the  angels 

Safe  forevermore  will  dwell ; 

For  this  precious  consolation 
To  our  saddened  hearts  is  given : 

She  had  loved  the  dear  Redeemer, 
She  had  lived  her  life  for  Heaven. 

And  truly  we  may  say  of  her 

"She  hath  done^vhat  she  could," 

For,  all-forgetful  of  herself, 
She  lived  for  others'  good. 

On  tender  ministries  she  came 

And  went  with  willing  feet, 
And  round  our  daily  lives  she  ca,st 

An  influence,  pure  and  sweet. 

And,  although  our  hearts  are  longing 

For  her  presence  as  of  yore. 
And  though  tears  of  love'are  flowing 

For  our  dear  one  gone  before. 

Though  we  miss  her  far  too  deeply 

To  be  told  by  tongue  or  pen. 
Vet  we  would  not  wish  to  call  her 

Back  to  earth,  to  life  again  ; 

But  would  bow  in  meek  submission 

To  our  Heavenly  Father's  will. 
And,  in  humble,  deep  contrition, 
Would  be  found  abiding  still. 

S.  D.  S 
Barnesvii.le,  Ohio. 


ill    lb( 


For-'THK  Friend.' 
"WE  ALL  DO  FADE  AS  A  LEAF   " 
(Is.  Ixiv  :  6). 
The   mild   .\utnmnal   days  have  come, 

When   million   leaves  <jf   varied    forms  their   i 

beauty  show — 
Nor  rainbow  huts  nor  sunset  skies  can  e'en  with 

coniiiare, 


When,   clustering   on    every    bough,   their   gorgeous 

rubfslbey  «ear. 
The  crimson  of  the  maple  and   the  poplar's  golden 

In  richest  tints,  we  note  beneath  their  canopy  of  blue. 
And  darki-ome  pines  the  many  shades  of  color  inter- 
vene. 
By  contrast  strong,  to  beautify  the  bright  and  pleasing 

And  is  there  not  a  lesson  in  the  lovely  changing  leaf, 

To  warn  the  tboughtle^s  worldly  one,  his  lite  is  surely 
brief; 

That,  as  he  nears  the  solemn  close,  his  soul  the  mark 
should  bear 

That  he  is  ripening  peacefully  while  leaving  earthly 
care  ? 

May  glories  of  the  unseen  world  then  gild  his  latest 
day. 

As  if  reflected  from  above,  in  pure  celestial  ray. 

And,  when  in  death  his  faded  form,  mute  and  uncon- 
scious lies. 

The  Saviour's  smile  illuminate  his  pathway  to  the 
skies.  John  Collins. 

Philadelphia,  Tenth  Month,  1896. 


The  Plain  Pathway  of  Salvation. 

The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only  Saviour. 

Grace  and  Truth  comes  by  Jesus  Christ. 

The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  saves  by  the  grace 
and  Truth  which  comes  by  Him. 

For,  it  is  the  grace  of  God  that  brings  salva- 
tion, and  it  is  tiie  Truth,  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  which 
makes  free  indeed. 

He,  therefore,  that  would  be  saved  from  sin 
and  condemnation,  must  wait  for  the  inward 
manifesting  and  revealing  of  the  grace  and 
Truth  in  his  heart ;  and  must  receive  it,  and 
be  subject  to  it,  learning  of  the  grace  to  deny 
ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts  in  every  kind  ; 
and  he  must  learn  of  the  Truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus, 
to  deny  whatever  is  contrary  to  the  life,  nature 
and  Spirit  of  Jesus.  He  must  likewise  learn 
of  the  grace  and  Truth,  to  fear  God  ;  to  turn 
from  all  false,  invented  worships  and  ways  of 
men,  and  to  worship  God, J,he  Father  of  Spirits, 
in  spirit  and  in  truth ;  and,  as  he  learns  and 
practices  this,  he  will  also  learn  of  the  grace 
and  Truth,  to  live  soberly  and  righteously  in 
this  present  world,  yea,  and  godly  also,  even 
as  (he  holy  God  would  have  him  ;  for,  God 
would  have  men  live  no  otherwise  than  as  his 
grace  and  Truth  teaches  them.  Now,  God's 
grace  and  Truth,  and  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of 
life  in  Christ  Jesus,  which  is  written  in  the  in- 
ward parts,  do  not  only  teach  that  which  is 
good,  and  to  deny  and  depart  from  that  which 
is  evil,  but  give  ability  so  to  do.  "  My  grace  is 
sufficient  for  thee,"  said  God  to  Paul.  And  the 
Truth  of  Jesus,  revealed  inwardly,  hath  virtue 
and' power  in  it;  insomuch,  that  they  who  re- 
ceive the  grace  and  Truth  which  comes  by  Jesus 
Christ,  receive  power  to  become  sons  of  God. 
For  the  grace,  the  Truth,  is  not  a  notional  thiug, 
but  hath  the  virtue  and  power  of  life,  and  mor- 
tification in  it;  and  they  that  truly  receive  it, 
partake  of  its  virtue  and  power  in  operation 
and  exercise  of  it  in  their  hearts,  and  are  there- 
by really  made  dead  unto  sin  and  alive  unto 
God. 

So,  then,  he  that  knows  the  grace  and  Truth 
which  comes  by  Jesus  Christ,  receives  it,  learns 
of  it,  is  subject  to  it,  and  partakes  of  its  virtue 
and  power,  he  knows  Christ  unto  salvation  ;  but 
he  that  knows  not,  receives  not,  is  not  subject 
to  the  grace,  tioth  not  experience  the  sufficiency 
of  the  gi-ace,  nor  witness  ability  and  power 
through  it  to  become  a  son  to  God,  and  to  do 
the  will  of  God,— he  doth  not  yet  at  all  know 
the  Lord  Jesus  Chri.st  unto  the  salvation  of  hi.s 
soul,  notwithstanding  whatsoever  he  may  pro- 
fess or  believe  concerning  Him.—/.  Peiiiiigton. 


Curious 

Nearly  all  the  jelly-fishes  are  luminous,  anc 
on  dark  nights  the  sight  as  one  gazes  into  ths 
water  is  a  marvellous  one.  Instead  of  darkness 
and  gloom,  the  water  appears  to  be  filled  with 
lights  which  move  in  every  direction,  with  lout 
tails  like  comets,  others  like  mimic  suns  anc 
moons.  These  remarkable  creatures  are  s( 
delicate  that  many  can  be  seen,  but  not  felt 
and  nearly  ail  are  ninety-five  per  cent,  water 
so  that  when  exposed  to  tiie  sun  they  soon  dis 
appear,  evaporating  like  water  itself.  Thej 
range  in  size  from  specimens  just  visible  to  mon 
sters  almost  capable  of  stopping  a  boat,  anc 
with  a  maze  of  tentacles  sufficient  to  drown  ; 
man  or  seriously  poison  him  by  the  dischargi 
of  their  batteries  of  lasso  cells. 

One  of  the  largest  jelly-fishes  ever  seen  ii 
American  waters  was  observed  by  Mrs.  Loui 
Agassiz,  who  found  it  floating  on  the  surface  ii 
Massachusetts  Bay.  An  oar  was  used  to  meas 
ure  it,  and  across  the  disc  it  was  seven  feet 
while  the  mass  of  tentacles  as  they  stretchet 
away,  was  over  one  hundred  feet  in  length 
Imagine  this  monster,  this  mass  of  solidifiet 
water  luminous,  a  gigantic  comet  moving  througi 
the  depths  of  the  ocean,  each  individual  tenta 
cle  standing  out  in  high  relief  against  the  darl 
water,  and  some  conception  may  be  had  of  thi 
sights  to  be  seen  beneath  the  sea. 

The  light  emitted  by  these  jelly-fishes  is  calle( 
phosphorescence,  but  what  it  is  or  how  it  is  pro 
duced  is  more  or  less  a  mystery.  In  some  i 
invests  the  entire  animal,  in  others  the  umbrell; 
of  the  jelly  is  the  light-giving  organ,  while  ii 
others  it  is  confined  to  certain  portions  of  th 
body.  The  light  varies  in  color.  The  comraoi 
tint  is  j'ellow  or  white,  while  blue,  green  an< 
red  are  seen,  so  that  the  jellies  appear  like  gem' 
in  the  sea,  scintillating  with  all  the  tints  of  th 
diamonu. 

By  stirring  small  jellies  violently  the  write 
has  produced  a  light  by  wbich  the  time  wa 
told  at  night  by  a  watch ;  and  one  luminou 
jelly-fish  placed  in  twenty-seven  ounces  of  mili 
produced  a  light  so  vivid  that  ordinary  news 
paper  print  could  be  read  several  feet  awaj 
More  remarkable  yet  was  the  experience  of  . 
naturalist  in  the  equatorial  Pacific,  who  stooi 
on  the  shore  of  an  island  and  read  a  book  b 
the  light  of  the  breaking  waves,  which  wer 
grinding  up  the  fragile  fire-bodies  and  makin; 
a  line  of  fire  or  light  that  reached  away  fo 
miles. 

The  writer  has  witnessed  a  similar  phenome 
non  in  extreme  southern  Florida,  where  th 
waves  broke  on  a  coral  reef,  at  night  making  . 
gradual  curve  of  white  light  that  could  be  dis 
tinguished  a  long  distance  on  the  darkest  night 
The  water  here  was  filled  with  jellyfishes  am 
other  minute  jelly-like  forms,  so  that  the  slight' 
est  disturbance  in  the  water  created  a  blaze  o 
light. 

The  light  of  jelly-fishes  has  a  practical  valu( 
On  the  New  England  coast  the  mackerel  fishei 
men  take  advantage  of  it  by  following  the  school  i 
at  night,  relying  on  the  tell-tale  jellies  and  othe  1 
minute  light-givers  to  expose  the  situation  o| 
the  fish,  which  they  really  do  by  a  simple  pre 
cess.  The  mackerel,  by  swimming  along  in 
vast  body,  disturb  tlie  jellies,  irritating  ther 
so  that  the  entire  school  looks  like  a  patch  o 
fire  on  the  water,  which  can  be  seen  from  th 
top-mast  of  the  mackerel-men  a  long  distanc 
ofi'.  Toward  it  the  vessel  is  directed,  the  larg 
net  thrown  about  the  fiery  spot,  and  enorraou 
hauls  of  fish  made. 

If  a  single  school  offi.sh  can  change  the  wate 


Eleventh  Uo.  14, 1896 


THE    FRIEND. 


133 


or  acres  into  a  mass  of  seeming  fire,  we  can 
]ra:igine  the  appearance  of  tlae  ocean  in  a  storm 
tvhere  phosphorescent  animals  abound.  The 
,'ffect  in  such  cases  is  often  remariiable.  Ahead 
jf  the  ship  will  be  a  mass  of  foam  blazing  like 
iire,  and  so  brilliant  that  the  sails,  masts  and 
-igging  are  illumined  by  it.  In  such  a  sea  one 
i)f  the  most  remarkable  of  all  phenomena  was 
observed — a  luminous  waterspout.  The  spout 
;ivas  large  and  seemed  lost  in  the  clouds,  a  literal 
pillar  of  fire  travelling  by  night,  and  so  appall- 
ing a  spectacle  that  it  terrified  mariners;  yet 
ihe  simple  phosphorescent  jellyfishes,  diatoms, 
jnoctiliica,  and  others,  were  the  cause;  whirled 
about,  torn  apart  by  the  rushing  waters,  the 
light  was  augmented  until  the  entire  monster 
:olunui  appeared  to  blaze  with  light  and  stand 
out  agiiinst  the  sky  like  a  pillar  of  fire.  Such 
^  sight  might  well  excite  the  superstitious  fears 
of  the  sailors  and  augment  the  terrors  of  the 
3ea. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  of  the  jelly-like 
luminous  animals  is  known  as  the  pyrosoma, 
or  "  tire-body."  It  resembles  a  cylinder,  open 
at  one  end,  from  six  inches  to  four  or  five  ftet 
an  length,  and  is  in  reality  a  community  of  ani- 
mals, better  known  as  an  ascidian.  A  ship  once 
sailed  through  a  sea  of  these  creatures,  with  a 
jTesult  that  was  awe  aspiring.  The  water  had 
a  milky  appearance,  and  looked,  upon  exami- 
nation, as  though  it  were  filled  with  red-hot 
^cylinders.  The  sea  when  it  broke  gave  a  spectral 
glare  to  everything,  so  that  the  sails  and  rigging 
least  dark  shadows  on  the  deck. 

Some  of  these  fire-bodies  were  nearly  five  feet 
(in  length,  and  presented  a  most  singular  spec- 
,tacle  when  brought  on  deck,  great  waves  of  fire 
sweeping  over  the  surface,  which  seemed  to  be 
jStudded  with  bolts,  or  to  have  the  appearance 
of  hammered  brass.  The  naturalist  Bibra  took 
one  of  these  fire-bodies  and  placed  it  in  ajar 
of  water  which  he  suspended  from  the  ceiling, 
when  it  emitted  so  brilliant  a  light  that  he 
I  actually  wrote  a  description  of  the  animal  by  its 
own  light. 

,  The  animals  which  constitute  these  cylinders 
each  draw  in  water  from  the  outside  and  eject 
■it  into  the  interior,  and  the  volume  rushing  out 
or  forced  out  of  the  larger  end,  forces  the  ani- 
mal along,  after  the  manner  of  some  of  the 
steamers  used  in  canals,  in  which  water  is  sim- 
ply forced  out  of  a  pipe  in  the  stern,  thus  push- 
ing them  along. 

These  lights  have  their  uses  in  the  economy 
of  nature;  they  are  signals  and  warnings,  and 
undoubtedly  aid  the  illumination  of  the  sub- 
marine world.  The  light  is  well  known  in  every 
sea,  familiar  to  everyone  who  has  crossed  the 
■  ocean  or  sailed  upon  it,  and  there  is  hardly  a 
branch  of  the  animal  kingdom  that  does  not 
j  contain  a  light-giver  ;  yet  no  one,  so  far,  has 
given  a  satisfactory  explanation  of  the  cause  of 
the  light — the  same  light,  apparently,  that  is 
seen  in  living  animals,  in  decayed  wood  and 
animal  matter,  in  minerals,  and  under  condi- 
tions in  which  ordinary  light  cannot  exist  or 
combustion  continue.— C.  F.  Holder  in  The  Out- 
lool: 


For  "THE  Fkiknd." 

The  time  is  near  to  come  and  the  days  shall 
not  be  prolonged.  Let  not  buyer  rejoice,  nor 
the  seller  mourn;  for  wrath  shall  be  upon  the 
whole  people.  And  it  behooves  us  to  humble 
ourselves  as  the  King  of  Nineveh  did  when  he 
laid  aside  his  royal  robes  and  clothed  him- 
self in  sackcloth  and  sat  in  ashes,  and  pro- 
claimed a  fast,  saying,  Let  not  man  nor  beast 
take  anything.     But  let  us  cry  mightily  U>  the 


Lord.  It  may  be  that  He  may  repent,  that  we 
jierish  not.  Let  us  aknowledge  our  sins.  We 
have  all  sinned  and  fallen  short  of  the  glory  of 
God.  Let  us  lift  up  our  hearts  to  the  Lord, 
that  He  may  have  mercy  on  the  workmanship 
of  his  holy  hand,  for  his  names  sake,  and  for  bin 
sake  who  died  for  us,  and  ever  livelli  to  make 
intercession  for  us,  that  He  may  not  spare  till 
He  has  humbled  us,  and  we  turn  from  the  evil 
of  our  ways.  And  the  day  dawn  when  right- 
eousness shall  cover  the  earth  as  waters  do  the 


Natural  History,  Science,  etc. 

Leopards  in  Africa. — G.  Scott  Elliot,  in  his 
journey  to  Mount  Ruwenzori  in  Northeastern 
Africa  says:  "  This  part  of  the  mountain  was  a 
very  bad  place  for  leopards.  One  very  dark 
night  a  porter  went  outside  the  camp  and  was 
seized  by  one.  On  hearing  the  noise  I  rushed 
out,  and,  after  some  trouble  and  much  exjjendi- 
ture  of  powder,  found  the  man  with  part  of  his 
cheek  bitten  out  and  severe  wounds  on  the 
neck.  As  soon  as  I  had  attended  to  him  the 
leopard  leaped  into  the  camp  amongst  the  fires 
and  seized  another  man.  When  I  got  to  him  I 
found  a  bad  cut  in  his  breast  and  blood  spurt- 
ing from  a  wound  in  the  neck  ;  he  was  breathing 
through  the  breast  and  part  of  the  lung  was 
visible.  With  much  trouble  we  got  his  wounds 
sewn  up  by  means  of  an  ordinary  needle  and 
thread.  I  spent  the  rest  of  the  night  in  a  chair, 
with  a  rifle  across  my  knee,  and  though  the 
animal  tried  twice  to  get  into  the  camp,  we  saw 
it  in  time. 

"  These  creatures  never  used  to  prey  on  man, 
according  to  native  report;  but  since  all  the 
goats  and  fowls  had  been  driven  off  by  Kab- 
barega  they  had  become  a  great  nuisance.  The 
natives  build  high  fences  of  branches  and  ele- 
phant grass,  and  retire  within  them  at  three 
p.  Ji.  every  day.  Leopards  in  this  part  hunt  in 
perfect  silence,  never  coughing  as  they  do  in 
West  Africa. 

"  I  am  glad  to  say  both  these  men  reached 
the  coast  safely  in  spite  of  my  surgery. ' 

The  Bamboo  Zone. — The  mountain  forest  zone 
passes  upward  into  that  of  the  bamboo,  which 
on  Kenya  occupies  the  slopes  from  the  height  of 
eight  thousand  to  nine  thousand  eight  hundred 
feet.  The  bamboos  are  packed  together  so  closely 
that,  except  where  the  elephants  have  forced  a 
way  through  them,  a  path  has  to  be  cut  step 
by  step.  The  bamboos  rise  to  the  height  of 
over  forty  feet,  and  the  stems  are  often  from 
three  to  four  inches  in  diameter  at  the  base. 
Above  they  branch  repeatedly,  and  the  foliage 
interlocks  with  an  imperfect  thatch,  which  is 
always  sodden  with  moisture. 


Whipple  of  Minnesota  and  his  Horse 
Bashaw. 

Here  is  what  he  says  of  his  noble  horse  "  Ba- 
shaw," that  served  him  in  all  the  long  wild 
journeys  over  that  then  new  country. 

"  When  I  was  appointed  there  was  not  one 
mile  of  railway  in  Minnesota.  I  could  only 
travel  on  horseback  or  in  a  buggy  or  sleigh. 

'  Bashaw'  was  a  kindly  fellow,  and  had  every 
sign  of  noble  birth,  a  slim,  delicate  head,  promi- 
nent eyes,  small,  active  ears,  large  nostrils,  full 
chest,  "thin  gambrels,  heavy  cords,  neat  fetlocks, 
and  black  as  a  coal.  He  was  my  friend  and 
companion  in  nearly  forty  thousand  miles'  travel, 
always  full  of  spirit  yet  gentle  as  a  girl.  I  never 
struck  him  but  once,  and  that  was  to  save  his 


life  and  mine  on  the  brink  of  a  precipice;  and 
when  saved,  the  tears  filled  my  eyes.  He  knew 
how  I  loved  him  and  he  loved  me  as  well  as 
horse  ever  loved  his  master.  He  never  forgot 
any  place  where  he  had  ever  been,  and  many 
a  time  he  has  saved  our  lives  when  lost  on  the 
prairie.  In  summer  heat  and  winter  storm  he 
kept  every  ai)pointment,  and  it  was  done  by 
heroic  effort.  It  was  no  easy  task  to  travel  in 
winter  over  prairies  without  a  house  for  twenty 
miles. 

I  recall  time  after  time  when  we  were  lost. 
In  ]<SU1  I  left  New  Ulm  for  the  lower  Siou.K 
agency,  when  the  thermometer  was  thirty-six 
degrees  below  zero  at  noon  ;  there  was  an  ugly 
freckled  sky,  and  long  rifts  of  clouds.  For 
seven  miles  there  were  houses  in  the  distance, 
and  then  twenty  miles  across  the  prairie  without 
a  house.  We  were  in  it;  our  motto  was,  'No 
step  backward.'  In  about  an  hour  we  came  to 
a  place  where  the  snosv  had  been  blown  away; 
it  was  stubble  and  no  sign  of  a  road.  I  was 
lost!  I  turned  the  horses  back  to  follow  my 
sleigh  tracks;  the  wind  had  obliterated  them. 
We  started  in  the  direction  of  the  agency.  The 
country  was  full  of  little  coolies,  and  soon  I  had 
both  horses  down  in  snow-drifts.  After  great 
efforts  we  got  back  on  the  prairie.  Night  had 
come  on  ;  not  a  star,  the  wind  howling  like 
wolves.  I  knelt  down  and  said  my  prayers, 
wrapped  myself  in  buffalo  robes,  threw  the  reins 
on  the  dash-board,  and  then  prepared  to  let  the 
horses  walk  where  they  would  until  daylight. 
About  midnight  old  Bashaw  stopped  so  sud- 
denly that  it  threw  me  on  to  the  da.^h-board. 
I  jumped  from  the  sleigh,  and  found  an  Indian 
trail  which  looked  like  a  snake  under  the  snow. 
I  knew  that  one  end  of  it  was  at  the  agency, 
but  which'  I  knew  not.  We  followed  the  trail 
until  we  saw  a  light.  Never  did  a  horse  neigh 
more  joyously  as  he  sprang  towards  it ;  we  were 
saved.  Dear  old  fellow!  As  I  put  him  in  his 
stall  he  nipped  me  with  his  lips  with  a  marvel- 
lous look  out  of  those  grand  eyes,  as  much  as 
to  say,  '  Master,  all's  well.' 

So  many  have  asked  me  to  tell  them  about 
dear  Bashaw,  I  am  sure  you  will  not  blame  me 
for  telling  vou  again  about  this  brave  creature 
of  God."— Our  Dumb  Animals. 


Potently  Ixfluesced.— A  singular  exam- 
ple of  the  way  in  which  human  lives,  separated 
by  space  and  time,  are  inextricably  woven  to- 
gether is  given  by  the  Congregationalisl. 

A  young  man  who  was  b(jrn  in  the  Sandwich 
Islands  became  a  missionary,  and  in  course  of 
time  found  his  way  to  a  station  in  China.  He 
was  not  only  a  zealous  Christian,  but  a  natural- 
ist, and  made  in  odd  moments  a  special  study 
of  snails,  and  sent  one  or  two  papers  on  them 
to  an  English  scientific  journal. 

The  close  observation,  clearness  and  inexora- 
ble logic  shown  in  these  papers  attracted  the 
attention  of  the  late  Professor  George  James 
Romanes,  of  the  Royal  Institution,  London,  who 
opened  a  correspondence  with  the  missionary. 

Professor  Romanes  was  a  prominent  scientific 
man,  a  Darwinian  and  an  atheist.  After  ex- 
changing letters  upon  snails  for  several  years 
with  him,  the  missionary  received  from  the 
London  scientist  a  startling  appeal. 

Professor  Romanes  stated  that  the  manner  in 
which  his  unknown  correspondent  had  written 
on  natural  subjects  had  convinced  him  of  his 
high  logical  faculty,  his  keenness  of  mental 
vision  and  his  conscientiousness.  He  had  re- 
solved to  ask  him,  rather  than  any  other  man, 
why  he  believed  in  Christianity. 


134 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Mo.  14, 189( 


The  missionary  replied  at  length.  A  year  or 
two  later  the  great  scientist  died,  but  he  pro- 
claimed some  time  before  his  illness  that  he  had 
returned  to  the  faith  of  his  childhood.  The 
humble  missionary  was,  it  is  probable,  the  chief 
agent  in  restoring  this  leader  of  modern  thought 
to  the  ranks  of  religious  truth. 

It  really  appears  to  be  a  matter  of  small  im- 
portance whether  a  poor  clergyman,  amusing 
his  leisure  moments  with  the  snails  in  his  garden, 
should  be  sternly  faithful  to  the  work  ;  but  if 
he  had  been  less  minute,  less  reasonable  or  less 
conscientious  to  the  snails,  he  never  would  have 
gained  the  power  to  influence  this  other  man  on 
the  other  side  of  the  world,  and  through  him 
to  a  degree  the  progress  of  thought  itself  in 
England. 

Each  act  of  ours  goes  out  into  the  world  as 
on  an  electric  wire.  You  may  never  know  who 
stands  at  the  other  end  of  the  line,  but  some 
one  is  influenced  thereby. — The  Presbyterian. 


Demand  for  India  Rubber. 

The  cycle  buom,  which  has  given  such  an 
impetus  to  the  rubber  trade,  may  wax  or  it  may 
wane — the  former  is  the  more  likely — but  the 
demand  for  India  rubber  will  in  all  probability 
go  on  forever,  like  Tennyson's  "  Brook,"  only 
more  so.  Already  every  up  to-date  cabby  has 
his  rubber-tired  hansom,  and  in  the  silent  time 
coming,  when  Jehu  will  manipulate  a  handle 
instead  of  driving  a  "gee,"  the  motor  cars  and 
brakes  and  broughams  will  all  be  tired  with 
rubber — if  the  supply  holds  out.  For  aught 
we  know,  the  twentieth  century  coster  will  hawk 
his  vegetables  from  a  rubber-tired  motor  bar- 
row, and  the  trains  roll  along  on  rubber  wheels. 
There  isn't  much  doubt  about  the  demand,  but 
will  the  supply  be  equal  to  it?  At  present  the 
bulk  of  imported  rubber  may  be  called  "  wild." 
It  is  collected  in  the  forests  and  jungles.  The 
cultivated  plantations  may  almost  be  counted 
on  one's  fingers.  In  Chontales,  Nicaragua, 
there  is  a  small  one,  visited  by  the  writer  in 
Third  Month  last  year.  Mexico  can  boast  of 
two  or  three,  worked  by  American  and  English 
companies.  A  species  of  rubber  tree  (Manihot) 
has  been  introduced  into  India  and  Ceylon  from 
its  South  American  home,  but  it  is  not  being 
cultivated,  except  on  a  small  scale.  In  Brazil 
there  are  said  to  be  a  few  plantations,  but  the 
produce  from  these  is  a  mere  drop  in  the  ocean. 

The  outer  tube  of  a  cycle  may  be  "  Mbungu" 
rubber,  from  East,  Central  or  West  Africa  ; 
"  Hule,"  from  Central  America  or  Mexico ; 
"  Mangabeira"  from  Pernanibuco  ;  or  it  may 
have  come  from  Madagascar  or  Borneo  or  Pe- 
rak.  But  the  inner  tube  is  almost  invariably 
made  of  the  best  Para  rubber,  obtained  from 
various  species  of  Hevea  in  the  great  forests 
which  border  the  river  Amazon  and  its  many 
branches.  Brazilian  rubber  gatherers  go  into 
the  woods  with  proper  utensils,  comprising  axes, 
bowls,  paddles,  and  a  small  stove.  When  a 
tree  is  discovered,  circular  incisions,  extending 
from  the  branches  to  the  ground,  are  made  in 
the  bark,  and  the  white  milk  runs  down  the 
channels  into  a  bowl  at  the  bottom  of  the  trunk. 
It  is  then  poured  over  the  blade  of  a  paddle 
held  in  the  smoke  of  the  stove,  when  the  milk 
coagulates  and  forms  the  black  rubber  of  com- 
merce. The  Huleros,  or  rubber  gatherers  of 
Nicaragua,  generally  Indians  or  Caribs,  aim  at 
getting  rubber  with  as  little  trouble  as  possible. 
Instead  of  using  bowls  they  dig  holes  for  the 
milk  at  the  foot  of  the  trees,  and,  in  the  happy- 
go-lucky  Nicaraguan  way,  leave  the  necessary 


evaporation  of  water  for  nature  to  perform. 
Consequently  rubber  derived  from  the  Castilloa 
elastica  in  Central  America  is  commonly  mixed 
with  grit,  and  is  worth  from  sixpence  to  eight- 
pence  a  pound  less  than  Pararubberfrora  Brazil. 
It  is  in  the  systematic  cultivation  of  rubber 
trees,  however,  that  huge  fortunes  are  to  be 
made.  The  Mexican  Minister  to  the  United 
States  calculates  that  each  six-year  old  tree 
will  have  cost  four-pence  for  land  and  cultiva- 
tion, and  will  produce  in  its  sixth  year  four 
pounds  of  rubber,  worth  two  shillings  fourpence 
per  pound.  Everj'  year,  for  an  indefinite  time, 
the  yield  increases.  In  Nicaragua,  where  the 
writer  has  made  a  special  study  of  the  subject, 
a  bounty  of  ten  cents,  native  currency,  is  paid 
by  the  government  for  every  tree  planted,  and 
land  may  be  purchased  at  five  shillings  an  acre. 
Each  acre  will  bear  one  hundred  and  ninety- 
three  trees,  planted  fifteen  feet  apart.  But  the 
trees  should  not  be  tapped  until  the  eighth  year, 
by  which  time,  according  to  the  writer's  calcu- 
lations, they  will  have  cost  nine-pence  each,  and 
will  yield  five  pounds  of  rubber,  worth  eleven 
shillings  eightpence,  or  fourteen  shillings  if  the 
milk  is  gathered  and  coagulated  as  in  Brazil. 
For  tbe  sake  of  convenience,  let  us  value  the 
rubber  at  two  shillings  per  pound,  and  see  what 
will  be  the  profit  on  a  plantation  of  one  hun- 
dred acres.  The  land  will  cost  £25  ;  surveying, 
£20  ;  clearing,  £200  ;  collecting  .seed  and  plant- 
ing, £100  ;  eight  yearly  weedings,  at  £40  each, 
£320  ;  implements,  £60  ;  cost  of  living  for  eight 
years,  at  £50  per  annum — ample  in  Nicaragua 
— £400 ;  gathering  the  eighth  year's  crop,  £300 ; 
total,  £1,425. 

Now  for  the  profit.  Government  bounty  on 
nineteen  thousand  three  hundred  trees,  £252; 
produce  at  two  shillings  per  pound,  £9,650. 
Deduct  the  capital  invested,  and  the  net  profit 
is  £8,477.  The  average  increase  is  one  pound 
of  rubber  for  each  year  of  the  tree's  life,  so  that 
the  ninth  year's  profit  would  be  roughly,  ^9,870 
the  tenth,  ^11,500  ;  the  eleventh,  5;i3,160 ;  the 
twelfth,  ^14,800,  and  so  on. 

It  is  pretty  clear  that  if  the  demand  for  rubber 
should  continue  to  increase,  and  the  area  in 
cultivation  were  judiciously  extended,  the  plant- 
er would  soon  be  able  to  write  himself  down 
millionaire!  At  present  the  demand  shows  no 
sign  of  falling  ofi".  Quite  the  contrary.  Dur- 
ing 1895  the  imports  of  rubber  into  the  United 
Kingdom  aggregated  seventeen  thousand  and 
seventy-seven  tons,  of  the  value  of  ^3,766,643. 
In  the  first  five  months  of  1896  the  imports 
increased  by  thirteen  hundred  tons,  owing  doubt- 
less to  the  cycle  boom. — London  Evening  Stand- 
ard. 

Slavery  is  a  necessity  of  Mohammedan 
Arab  life.  The  Zanzibar  Arabs  of  Muscat,  as 
well  as  the  Egyptians  and  Turks,  cannot  exist 
without  slaves.  Family  and  social  life  is  im- 
possible without  it  in  all  Arabian  countries. 

Now,  both  slave  boys  and  girls  are  hopelessly 
depraved.  The  immorality  is  such  that  proba- 
bly not  one  quarter  of  those  who  die  are  re- 
l)laced  by  slaves  brought  up  in  the  household- 
Hence  a  i)erpetual  supply  of  slaves  is  necessary, 
and  that  is  the  root  of  the  slave  trade. 

We  in  England  are  attempting  an  impossi- 
biHty.  On  the  one  hand,  we  uphold  the  state 
of  Zanzibar,  which  is  based  on  .slavery.  On  the 
other,  we  attempt  to  put  slavery  down  by  our 
cruisers,  and  by  perfectly  futile  legislation  at 
Zanzibar  and  along  the  coast. 

Slavery,  in  fact,  is  a  minor  department  of  the 
Arab  question.— yl  Naturalist  in  Mid-Africa. 


India  Paper. — There  are  secrets  in  all  trades 
and  sometimes  results  are  attained  by  barbar 
ous  peoples  which  the  most  civilized  peoples 
can  hardly  imitate.  The  Book  Review  relates  th< 
following  story  of  the  India  paper  upon  whicbj 
some  of  the  Oxford  Bibles  are  printed: 

"The  marvellous  Oxford  India  paper  was; 
first  introduced  in  1875.  Since  then  it  has  revo-; 
lutionized  the  Bible  and  prayer-book  trade,  and 
it  is  now  used  for  all  the  more  popular  devo 
tional  books  throughout  the  world.  In  the  yeai 
1841  an  Oxford  graduate  is  said  to  have  broughi 
home  from  the  far  East  a  small  fold  of  ex  ' 
tremely  thin  paper,  which  was  manifestly  moK 
opaque  and  tough  for  its  substance  than  any 
paper  then  manufactured  in  Europe.  He  pre- 
sented it  to  the  Clarendon  press.  The  late 
Thomas  Come,  who  had  only  recently  been  ap- 
pointed printer  to  the  university,  found  it  tc 
be  just  suflicient  for  twenty-four  copies  of  th( 
smallest  Bible  then  in  existence  —  diamond 
twenty-four  mo. — and  printed  an  edition  of  thai 
number,  which  bore  the  date  of  1842.  The 
books  were  barely  a  third  of  the  usual  thick 
ness,  and  although  as  much  as  one  hundred 
dollars  apiece  was  oflfered  for  them,  no  copies 
were  sold,  and  they  were  presented  to  the  queen'; 
and  other  distinguished  persons. 

All  eflxirts  to  trace  the  paper  to  its  source 
were  futile,  and  as  years  rolled  on  the  circum- 
stance was  forgotten.  But  early  in  1874  a  copj 
fell  into  the  hands  of  Arthur  E.  Miles,  who 
showed  it  to  Mr.  Frowde,  and  experiments 
were  at  once  set  on  foot  at  the  Oxford  univer- 
sity paper-mills,  with  the  object  of  producing  a 
similar  paper.  The  first  attempts  were  failures, 
but  success  was  achieved,  and  Aug.  24th,  1875. 
an  edition  of  diamond  twenty-four  mo.  Bible, 
similar  in  all  respects  to  the  twenty-four  copies 
printed  in  1842,  were  placed  on  sale.  This  was 
the  first  Oxford  Bible  published  by  Mr.  Frowde.; 
The  feat  of  compression  was  looked  upon  as  as- 
tounding, the  demand  was  enormous,  and  before 
long  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  copies  had 
been  sold.  The  paper  when  subjected  to  severe 
rubbing,  instead  of  breaking  into  holes,  assumed 
a  texture  resembling  chamois  leather,  and  a 
strip  only  three  inches  wide  was  found  able  to 
support  a  quarter  of  a  hundredweight  without 
yielding.  The  secret  of  its  manufacture,  it  may 
be  said,  is  known  only  to  three  living  persons." 

Assyriology  and  the  Higher  Criticism  of  thftL 
Pentateuch.  j 

BY    nuNLOP   MOORE. 

One  of  the  grandest  intellectual  triumphs  ofJ 
the  century  now  closing  has  been  the  decipheM 
ingofthe  cuneiform  or  arrow-headed  charac- 
ters, of  which  a  few  specimens  were  formerly^ 
known,  but  of  which  a  vast  literature  has  lately 
been  discovered  in  the  ruins  of  Nineveh  and 
Babylon.  At  the  opening  of  our  century  no 
one  knew  the  value  of  a  single  cuneiform  letter. 
How  all  the  letters  came  to  be  deciphered  is 
related  in  a  very  interesting  chapter  in  Kau-' 
len's  "  Assyrian  und  Babylonian."  One  stands; 
astonished  at  the  labor  and  ingenuity  which; 
were  at  last  crowned  with  complete  success  in; 
the  discovery  of  the  significance  of  a  long-for-i 
gotten  alphabet.  After  the  vowels  and  conso- : 
nants  had  been  found  out,  and  the  words  could 
be  spelled,  what  a  task  remained  in  endeavor- 
ing to  understand  the  unknown  language  thus 
brought  to  light,  and  in  translating  its  litera-i 
ture!  This  study  is  still  in  its  youth.  Yet  it; 
has  yielded  certain  and  valuable  results.  ' 


Mo.  14,  1896 


THE    FRIEND. 


135 


There  are,  indeed,  persons  who  refuse  to  he- 
eve  that  we  dare  put  any  confidence  in  tlie 
■;in>l!itions  which  Assyriologists  have  pub- 
-hul.  But  a  decisive  proof  tan  be  furnished 
v.xi  such  scepticism  is  not  warranted.  I  give 
le  proof  as  rehited  in  the  admirable  book  of 
hich  I  have  already  made  mention.  In  the 
eginning  of  the  year  1857,  the  well-iinown 
Lssyrian  scholars,  Rawlinson,  Hincks,  Oppert 
'nd  Talbot,  happened  all  to  be  in  London.  At 
|ie  suggestion  of  the  last  named  the  directors 
if  the  British  Museum  supplied  each  of  the  four 
I'ith  a  lithographic  copy  of  a  long  inscription 
if  the  Assyrian  King,  Tiglath-Pileser,  of  which 
ley  requested  each  to  make  an  independent 
(ranslaiion,  in  onier  by  the  result  of  this  test 
i)  demonstrate  the  state  of  Assyrian  investiga- 
[oD.  After  a  mouth  four  sealed  translations 
'ere  put  in  the  hands  of  the  directors.  These 
•ere  opened  at  the  regular  session  on  the  twenty- 
'fth  of  Fifth  Month.  They  proved  to  be,  in 
he  main,  in  complete  agreement.  In  details 
bey  varied  in  such  a  way  as  independent  trans- 
'itions  must  do.  Here  was  convincing  evidence 
bat  Assyrian  scholars  were  not  altogether  grop- 
]g  in  the  dark,  but  had  reached  substantial 
nd  trustworthy  results. 

Since  1857  Assyriology  has  made  wonderful 
[rogiess.  But  a  con)parison  of  the  translations 
ut  forth  by  even  the  best  Assyrian  scholars 
(iiakes  it  clear  that  there  is  still  much  playroom 
iven  to  conjecture.  Theie  can,  however,  be 
fo  reasonable  doubt  that  we  have  now  much 
|f  the  old  Assyiian  literature  given  to  us  in 
ieiiable  versions.  The  Old  Testament  has  re- 
eived  from  it  important  illustrations  and  con- 
rmations.  It  serves  to  confute  efTectually  the 
ssertion  of  a  man  like  Sir  F.  Max  Mueller, 
iho  in  his  recent  GiflTord  lectures  ventured  to 
ay  that "  there  was  no  alphabetic  writing  before 
he  seventh  century  B.  C,"  and  urged  this 
Ueged  fact  as  a  sufficient  reason  for  holding 
hat  the  Pentateuch  could  not  have  been  writ- 
en  until  many  hundred  years  after  Mo^es. 
specialists  in  the  study  of  ancient  Assyrian  lit- 
;rature  treat  statements  of  this  nature  with  con- 
empt.  They  can  point  to  written  Assyrian 
locuments,  of  which  they  are  certain  that  they 
:sisted  long  before  the  age  of  Moses. 

But  we  will  not  now  attempt  to  show  in  detail 
he  manifold  apologetic  use  that  can  be  made 
if  the  old  Assyrian  records  that  have  been 
escued  from  oblivion.  I  would  here  notice 
inly  a  single  point  in  which  they  are  available 
or  the  vindication  of  the  truth  of  Scripture. 

Dr.  A.  H.  Sayce,  Professor  of  Assyriology  in 
he  University  of  Oxford,  is  a  scholar  who  is 
eraarkably  free  in  criticising  the  Old  Testa- 
uent.  His  views  of  its  inspirations  are  very 
ar  removed  from  orthodoxy.  He  has  no  hesi- 
ation  about  charging  the  sacred  text  with  error 
vhen  he  thinks  he  sees  any  reason  for  doing 
0,  though  the  reason  may  be  of  the  flimsiest 
character.  In  his  own  way  he  does  much  to 
mderraine  the  authority  of  sacred  Scripture; 
ind,  therefore,  what  he  writes  ought  to  be  read 
vith  caution.  But  Professor  Sayce  has  become 
ery  decided  in  refusing  to  follow  the  now  fash- 
ouable  school  of  Graf  and  Wellhausen  in  mak- 
ng  the  Book  of  Genesis  a  patchwork  of  differ- 
!nt  documents  that  often  contradict  one  another, 
n  the  Expository  Times  for  Ninth  Month  he 
hows  how  his  Assyriological  studies  compel 
lim  to  reject  the  divisive  hypothesis  that  the 
lehovistic  and  Eloliistic  portions  of  Genesis 
'ome  from  distinct  sources.  He  has  a  conclu- 
sive argument  against  such  an  analysis  of  its 
■ontents.    He  calls  attention  to  the  resemblances 


between  the  Biblical  account  of  the  Deluge  and 
the  Babylonian  story  of  the  same  catastrophe 
contained  in  the  Epic  of  Gilgames  which  goes 
back  to  the  age  of  Abraham, 

In  the  July  number  of  the  Expository  Times 
Dr.  Sayce  furnished  a  translation  of  this  Baby- 
lonian story  of  the  Fhjod.  The  resemblances 
between  it  and  Genesis  (vi :  8),  are  so  close  and 
numerous  that  they  cannot  be  regarded  as  al- 
together independent  accounts.  Sayce  would 
make  the  writer  of  the  biblical  narrative  to 
have  been  acquainted  with  the  Babylonian  story, 
and  to  have  intentionally  purged  it  of  its  my- 
thological elements,  and  to  have  made  other 
alterations.  But  it  is  far  better  lo  consider  both 
accounts  dependent  on  a  common  tradition  cur- 
rent among  the  descendants  of  Noah  in  early 
times.  The  one  gives  this  original  tradition  in 
its  purity  ;  the  other  gives  it  blended  with  Ba- 
bylonian mythology.  The  diflerences  between 
the  two  accounts  of  the  Deluge  are  still  more 
marked  than  their  resemblances.  The  Babylo- 
nian account  is  grossly  polytheistic.  Gods  "  like 
flies"  are  represented  as  surrounding  the  hero 
Xisuthros,  when  he,  like  Noah,  offered  sacrifice 
after  his  wonderful  preservation  from  the  Flood 
that  destroyed  the  world,  and  the  great  gods  of 
Babylonia  are  pictured  as  contending  with  each 
other.  But  I  will  not  stop  to  note  here  in  detail 
all  the  striking  points  of  agreement  and  differ- 
ence between  Genesis  and  the  Epic  of  Gilgames 
in  the  description  of  the  Deluge.  Suffice  it  to 
say  that  Sayce  reckons  twelve  distinct  resem- 
blances between  the  Babylonian  Epic  and  what 
the  divisive  critics  call  the  Elohistic  narrative 
of  the  Flood  in  Genesis.  He  indicates  also  seven 
points  common  to  the  same  Epic  and  the  por- 
tions of  the  account  of  the  Deluge  assigned  by 
the  same  critics  to  the  Jehovistic  writer  in  Gene- 
sis. What  formed  one  continuous  story  in  the 
patriarchal  age  could  not  have  had  this  unity 
first  given  to  it,  as  the  critics  allege,  by  a  com- 
piling editor  in  the  fifili  century  B.  C.  This, 
ill  brief,  is  his  contention  against  the  divisive 
critics. 

But  let  me  content  myself  with  quoting  here 
the  summing  up  of  Prof.  Sayce:  "We  have 
seen  that  the  resemblances  between  the  Baby- 
lonian and  the  Biblical  accounts  are  not  con- 
fined to  the  so-called  Elohistic  or  Jehovistic 
parts  of  the  Biblical  narrative,  but  extend  to 
the  whole  of  it.  We  cannot  suppose,  however, 
that  two  Hebrew  writers  sat  down  to  copy  the 
same  Babylonian  original,  the  one  agreeing  to 
select  what  the  other  omitted,  and  that  their 
versions  were  afterwards  dovetaile<l  together; 
nor  can  we  assume  that  the  author  of  the  Baby- 
lonian Epic  who  flourished  in  the  time  of  Abra- 
ham, had  the  Biblical  version  before  him  in  its 
present  shape.  The  only  other  alternative  seems 
to  be  that  the  division  of  the  Biblical  text  into 
an  Elohistic  and  a  J.-hovistic  document  is  a 
philological  mirage.  And  if  it  is  a  mirage  in 
the  account  of  the  Deluge,  where  the  marks  of 
separate  authorship  appear  to  be  clearer  than 
anywhere  else  in  the  Pentateuch,  it  must  be  still  j 
more  a  mirage  elsewhere.  With  the  collapse 
of  the  literary  analysis  of  the  narrative  of  the 
Deluge,  the  whole  fabric  of  the  literary  analysis 
of  the  Pentateuch  falls  to  the  ground.  And 
yet  there  seems  no  escajje  from  the  archjeologi- 
cal  conclusion."  For  his  plain  speaking  Sayce 
has  drawn  on  himself  the  fierce  wrath  of  the 
radical  critics. 

I  understand  that  the  celebrated  Assyriolo- 
gist.  Prof.  Fr.  Honmiel,  agrees  with  Prof  Sayce 
in  regarding  the  ancient  Assyrian  literature  as 
utterly  antagonistic  to  the  principles  of  the  school 


of  Wellhausen,  and  that  he  is  now  engaged  in 
[)repariMg  an  attack  from  this  side  on  the  Cory- 
phicus  of  the  destructive  criticism  of  the  Pen- 
tateuch.—7'/ie  Presbyterian. 


"And  You  hath  Hk  Qlkkkned,"  etc. 
(E])h.  ii:  1). — Every  fresh  ba])lism  of  the  dedi- 
cated soul  enlarges  its  capacity,  not  only  to  "  re- 
joice in  spirit,"  but  also  to  .'^uffer  in  the  flesh. 


THE   FRIEND. 


ELEVENTH   MONTH   14,    1896. 


The  subscription  list  of  a  periodical  like  The 
Friend,  which  is  continued  from  year  to  year, 
must,  naturally,  exj)erience  many  changes.  It.s 
older  subscribers,  w  ho  have  for  years  derived  in- 
formation, instruction  and  encouragement  frcjm 
its  columns,  and  thus  learned  to  value  its  weekly 
visits,  gradually  pass  away  from  earth.  Others, 
through  busines-s  changes,  feel  no  longer  able 
to  pay  the  annual  subjcription,  and  desire  their 
names  to  be  taken  from  the  list.  It  is  evident, 
therefore,  that  if  such  a  paper  is  to  be  success- 
fully continued,  there  must  be  new  sub.scribers 
in  place  of  those  who  drop  out. 

The  main  object  in  the  publication  of  The 
Friend  is  the  religious  welfare  of  the  Society 
of  Friends,  and  especially  of  its  own  subscrib- 
ers. We  feel,  therefore,  that  we  may  properly 
appeal  to  Friends  in  different  localities  to  in- 
terest themselves  in  the  task  of  increasing  the 
number  of  its  subscribers.  There  is  one  class 
of  persons  who  ought  especially  to  be  looked 
after,  and  that  is  young  married  people,  who, 
on  entering  into  housekeeping,  might  be  much 
benefited  by  having  The  Friend  for  a  regular 
visitor,  calling  their  attention  from  week  to 
week,  to  the  most  important  of  all  subjects — 
their  religious  interests— and  at  the  same  time 
giving  such  an  amount  of  general  information 
as  may  keep  the  intellect  profitably  employed. 


SUMMARY   OF   EVENTS. 

United  States.— On  tlieSrd  inst.  tlieMcKinlev  and 
Hobart  electors  obtained  a  maj  irity  of  votes  in  probably 
"25  Slates  (  Wyoming  being  in  some  doubt),  which  have 
280  electoral  voles  out  of  a  total  of  447.  These  Slates 
are  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Vermont,  Massachnsetis, 
Rhode  Island,  Conneclicut,  New  York,  New  Jersey, 
Pennsylvania,  Delaware,  Maryland,  We.st  Virginia, 
Ohio,  Indiana,  Kentucky,  Illinuis,  Michigan,  Wiscon- 
sin, Iowa,  Minnesota,  North  Dakota,  South,  Dakota, 
Wyoming,  California  and  Oregipn.  The  popular  ma- 
joriiy  fur  ihe  successful  candidates  is  thought  lo  be  a 
million. 

The  United  States  Treasury  g<ild  reserve  at  the 
close  if  business  on  the  7th  instant  had  increased  to 
SI 20,340,586.  The  net  increase  at  New  York  for  the 
day  was  $872,000.     The  withdrawals  were  §30,700. 

A  Washington  despatch  says  that  more  gold  is  pour- 
ing into  several  of  the  Sub-Treasuries  than  the  ofBces 
have  storage  capacity  for  or  have  legal  tender  cur- 
rency to  give  in  exchange. 

The  Suti-Treasury  refuses  to  take  back  the  gold  with- 
drawn lief(jre  election  for  hoarding,  thus  lorcing  it 
into  the  hanks  and  facilitating  its  general  use.  The 
Treasury's  gold  reserve,  however,  is  likely  to  show- 
marked  increase  from  this  lime  (  n.  Depositors  in 
savings  banks  are  rushing  to  put  back  the  money 
withdrawn  in  Ihe  pre-election  scare. 

President  Townsend,  of  the  Bowery  Savings  Bank, 
says  that  between  Seventh  Month  1st  and  Tenth  Mo. 
;^lst,  the  savings  banks  of  New  York  cily  lost  $38,- 
000,000  and  received  $26,000,000.  The  excess  of  with- 
drawals was  $12,000,000.  Since  the  election  the  de- 
posits have  exceeded  the  withdrawals. 

General  Fitzhugh  Lee,  Consul  General,  stationed 
in  Havana,  arrived  in  Washington  on  the  5lh  iuslant 
with  a  budget  of  important  information  for  the  Gov- 
ernment. 


136 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Mo.  14,  im 


J.  Sterling  Morton,  Secretary  of  Agriculture,  in  an 
interview,  says:  "What  we  want  is  a  Commission, 
non-partisan,"coniposed  of  business  men  and  scholars, 
to  go  over  the  whole  questions  of  currency  and  tariff 
and  report  a  plan  for  onr  use  that  would  take  the 
question  of  currency  and  taritioutof  politics,  and  the 
country  would  be  much  better  off." 

The'Woman  Suffrage  amendment  in  Idaho  seems 


to  have  secured  a  majnrity  of 


thf 


ques- 


tion.    The  State  Board  has  held  that  a  majority  of 
participating  in  the  election  is  necessary  to  carry  the 
amendment.     The  Supreme  Court  will   probably  be 
appealed  to  to  decide  the  matter. 

A  despatch  from  The  Dalles,  Oregon,  says  that  the 
Government  locks  around  the  Cascades,  in  Columbia 
Eiver,  have  been  opened.  The  locks  have  been  uniler 
construction  for  about  three  years  and  cost  over  |3,- 
800,000. 

A  Charleston,  S.  C,  despatch  says  that  arrangements 
have  been  perfected  between  the  William  Johnson  & 
Co.  (Limited),  Steamship  Co.,  of  Liverpool,  and  the 
South  Carolina  and  Georgia  Railway  Co.,  to  e-tablish 
a  line  of  steamers  between  Charleston,  Liverpool  and 
other  foreign  ports. 

The  American  Grocer  says :  "  It  is  estimated  that 
twenty-two  acres  of  land  are  necessary  to  sustain  one 
man  on  fresh  meat.  The  same  space  of  land,  if  de- 
voted to  wheat  culture,  would  feed  42  people ;  if  to 
oats,  88 ;  potatoes,  Indian  corn  and  rice,  176,  and  if  to 
the  plantain  or  hread-lree,  over  6,000  people." 

The  city  of  Galveston  is  feliiilating  itself  on  its 
change  from  a  shallow  water  to  deep  water  port.  The 
painful  and  expensive  lighterage  business  is  now  fall- 
ing into  disuse  and  great  ships  are  loading  at  the 
wharves.  The  Galveston  News  says  the  ship  Algoa, 
the  largest  of  her  class  afloat,  recently  took  the  largest 
cargo  ever  taken  from  an  American  port.  The  Algoa's 
cargo  consisted  of  104,000  bushels  of  grain,  200  tons  of 
cottonseed  oil  cake,  several  cars  of  logs  and  lumber, 
300  tons  of  pig  lead  and  spelter,  and  I8,2fi0  bales  of 
cotton.  "The  cotton  alone  exceeded  any  cargo  ever 
sent  from  Galveston." 

Herman  V.  Hilpreclh,  L.L.  D.,  the  eminent  archa;- 
ologist,  has  returned  from  the  East,  where  he  has 
been  engaged  for  eight  years  in  exploring  work,  bring- 
ing with  him  the  results  of  valuable  discoveries. 

The  Atlanta  (Ga.)  Journal  says:  "TbeTuskegee 
Normal  and  Industrial  Institute  has  become  one  of  ihe 
most  famous  schools  for  the  education  of  ihe  negro,  and 
its  President,  Booker  T.  Washington,  is  recognized  as 
one  of  the  ablest  leailers  (^f  tlie  negro  race.  The 
school  had  a  very  pdny  beginning  fifteen  years  ago. 
To-day  the  Institute  owns  2^60  acres  of  fine  land,  37 
buildings,  some  of  which  represent  large  expenditure, 
26-5  head  of  live  stork,  an  abundant  supply  of  wagons, 
buggies,  etc.  The  total  value  of  the  properly  is  nearly 
$300,00:i.  For  the  year  ended  May  31,  1896,  the  in- 
come of  the  Institution  was  $37,716,  donations  from 
various  sources  making  up  $62,83.5  of  the  amount. 
The  number  of  students  in  attendance  was  867.  Be- 
sides the  academic  department,  there  are  twenty-five 
industrial  depart ments,  where  practical  instruction  is 
given  in  carpentry,  bricklaying,  stoneoutiing,  black- 
smith work,  shoemaking,  plastering,  plumbing,  trim- 
ming and  other  trades.  For  female  students  there  is 
also  training  in  such  lines  as  are  appropriate  tw 
them." 

Under  the  operation  of  the  Vermont  library  law 
fifty-nine  towns  have  establishel  libraries  within  the 
last  two  years,  making  a  total  of  118  public  libraries 
in  Vermont.  The  cost  of  hooks  given  by  the  St.ite, 
also  the  expenses  of  the  Library  Commission,  is  placed 
at  only  about  $6,000. 

The  Peabody  Miiseuni,  at  Yale,  has  recently  se- 
cured a  specimen  of  high  geological  value.  It  shows 
vertebrate  footprints  in  the  Devonian  formation  where 
hitherto  no  evidence  has  been  discovered  higher  than 
that  of  fishes.  The  footprint  best  preserved  is  about 
4  inches  in  length  and  2',  in  width,  and  was  appar- 
ently made  by  the  lelt  hind  foot.  It  was  found  in 
Warren  County,  Pennsylvania,  by  Dr.  Charles  E. 
Beeeher,  of  the  Peabody  Museum,  who  has  presented 
it  to  that  Institution. 

A  bird  lover  of  Louisville  writes  deploring  the  ex- 
tinction of  song  birds  in  the  South,  and  says  that  for 


I  years  t 


■ard  : 


nockingbird 


I  woods 


lit.)  were  inaic^  aim  \ ,.'  lemn 
nionia;  30  of  consumption;  33 
diphtheria;   10  of  old  age;    IG 


k  numbered  374,  which 
^  week  and  4'J  less  than 
i'>.  Of  the  whole  nombei 
nales:  48  dieil  of  pneu 


tion;  11  of  inflammation  of  the  brain;  9  of  urfemia, 
and  9  of  nephritis. 

Ma.keis,  d-c— U.  S.  2's,  9-5  a  97 ;  4's,  reg.,  108J  a  1091; 
coupon,  109  a  110;  new  4's,  119i  a  120J;  5'8,  llli  a 
112*;  currency  6's,  101  a  10.5. 

Cotton.— Demand  from  spinners  was  light,  but  the 
market  ruled  steady,  at  8f  c.  per  pound  for  middling 
uplands. 

Feed.— Winter  bran  in  bulk,  quoted  $10.50  a  $11.00 
and  spring  do.,  in  sacks,  at  $10.00  a  $10.50  per  ton. 

Floor.— Winter  super,  $2.80  a  $3.05;  do.,  extras, 
$3.15  a  $3.30  ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $3.90  a  $4.10; 
do    do.,  straight.  $4.25  a $4.45  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$3  90  a  $4.20;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.30  a  $4.50;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $4.50  a  $4.75  ;  spring,  clear,  $3.60  a  $4.00  ; 
do.,  straight,  $4.10  a  $4.45  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.50  a  $4.70  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.     City  mills,  extra,  $3.10 
a  $3.35;  do.,  clear,  $4.10  a  $4.25  :  do.,  straight,  $4.35 
a  $4  60  ;  do.,  patent,  .§4.70  a  $4.95.     Eye  Flouk.— 
$2.75  per  bbl.  fur  choice  Pennsylvania.     Buckwheat 
Flour.— $1.60  a  $1.70  per  100  pounds  for  good  to 
choice. 
GR.-iiN. — No.  2  red  wheat,  S5|  a  85lc. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  30J^  a  30ic. 
No.  2  white  oats,  22}  a  23|c. 
Beef  Cattle.  —  Extra,  4j  a  5c.;  good,  4|  a  4|-c.; 
medium,  4|  a  4^c.;  common,  3J  a  4Jc. 

Sheep  and  Lambs.— Extra,  3|  a  4c.;  good,  3}  a  3Jc.; 
medium,  2|  a  3c.;  common,  2^  a  2^c.;  culls,  1|  a  2c.; 
lamhs,  3|  a  5Jc 
Hogs. — Good  Western,  5}  a  o^c. 
Foreign.— The  new  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  George 
Faudel  Philips,  was  formally  installed  on  the  9th 
instant.  The  procession  was  more  gorgeous  than 
usual.  At  Ihe  banquet  in  the  Guild  Hall  in  the  even- 
ing, Lord  Salisbury,  replying  to  a  speech  by  Ambassa- 
dor Bayard,  :^aid  that  he  believed  that  the  controversy 
between  Great  Britain  and  America  on  the  Venezue- 
lan question  was  at  an  end. 

The  London  Spectntor  remarks :  Queen  Victoria 
has  not  only  outreigned  all  the  sovereigns  of  Europe 
who  were  on  the  throne  when  she  succeeded,  but  she 
has  seen  the  end  of  sixteen  reigns  which  began  after 
hers.  She  has  been  contemporary  with  five  sovereigns 
in  Prussia,  four  in  Russia,  and  two  in  Austria.  In 
the  case  of  France  she  has  seen  the  reign  of  Louis 
Phillippe.  the  Republic  of  1848,  the  Empire  and  the 
Republic  of  1870.  In  the  internal  affairs  of  England 
she  has  witnessed  little  less  than  a  revolution.  When 
she  came  to  the  throne  there  were  virtually  no  rail- 
ways. Now  there  is  hardly  a  village  without  a  station 
three  or  four  miles  of  it.  B  it  perhaps  the 
greatest  change  of  all  is  in  the  condition  of  the  people. 
Sixty  years  ago  the  man  with  £1  a  week  was  excep- 
tionally fortunate.  Now  £1  a  week  is  gelling  to  be 
regardeil  as  the  normal  rate  of  wages.  And  yet  sixty 
years  ago  the  purchasing  power  of  £1  for  a  man  who 
drank  tea  and  smoked  was  about  half  what  it  is  now. 
Consul  Muth,  of  Magdeburg,  reports  to  the  State 
Department  an  abnormal  sugar  beet  crop,  almost 
equalling  the  unprecedented  yield  of  1894.  In  Austria 
and  France,  as  well  as  other  European  countries,  the 
crop  exceeds  that  of  last  year,  though  in  some  dis- 
tricts the  quality  is  inferior.  This  is  apt  to  offset  the 
falling  off' in  Cuba  to  some  extent. 

The  ancient  copper  mines  of  Sinai  have  been  re- 
explored.  These  were  worked  by  the  Egyptians,  or 
their  slaves,  thousands  of  years  ago,  and  are  believed 
to  have  been  abandoned  about  3,000  years  ago. 

A  great  deal  of  Russia's  money  is  made  in  England. 
The  Birmingham  Mint  recently  received  a  large  order 
from  the  Russian  Government  for  copper  coins.  The 
total  number  of  coins  required  is  over  seventy  mil- 
lions. The  coins,  which  consist  of  three,  two,  one, 
half,  anil  quarter  kopeck  pieces,  are  already  being 
struck  off. 

Wild  dogs,  as  dangerous  as  wolves,  have  lately  been 
abundant  in  those  parts  of  Japan  that  were  devastated 
by  the  tidal  wave  of  Sixth  Month  15th.  They  killed 
several  country  postmen,  until  these  oflicials  were  sup- 
plied with  trumpets,  of  which  the  animals  are  afraid. 
Great  damage  has  been  caused  in  Iceland  by  earth- 
quake shocks. 

The  greater  part  of  the  town  of  Povoacoa,  in  the 
Azores,  is  reported  to  have  been  destroyed  by  a  water- 
spout, with  great  loss  of  life. 

Honolulu  advices  announce  that  President  Dole 
and  the  Hawaiian  Council  of  Slate  have  voied  unani- 
mously to  extend  a  full   pardon  to  ex-Queen  Liliuo- 


NOTICES. 
Rachel  G.  Hall,  Plain  Milliner,  will  be  at  269 
South   Fourth  Street,  Philadelphia,  on  and  after  the 
nineteenth  of  Eleventh  Month,  1896. 


The  Moorestown  Peace  Association  of  Friends 
will  mail  free  suitable  and  interesting  literature  to 
all  who  are  interested  in  the  propagation  of  peace 
principles.  Alice  C.  Rhoads,  Sec'y. 

Moorestown,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 


Westtown  Boarding  School —Applications  for 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  in 
reward  to  instruction  and  discipline  should  be  ad- 
dressed  to   William  F.  Wickersham,  Principal 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  and 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  for- 
warded to   Edward  G.  S.medley,  Superinlendml. 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  convenience 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  will 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A.  M. 
and  2.53  and  4.32  p.  M.  Other  trains  are  met  wher 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cents 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  read 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  85 
Edward  G.  Sjiedley,  Sup'i. 

Western  Quarterly  Meeting  of  Friends.— 
The  train  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia 
at  7.17  A.  M.  on  the  twentieth  insl.  will  be  met  a 
West  Grove  to  convey  (free  of  charge)  those  desirin' 
to  attend  the  Western  Quarterly  Meeting  of  Friends 
to  be  held  at  London  Grove,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 

It  would  assist  the  Committee  if  those  intending  t< 
come  could  inform  by  postal  in  advance. 

Teueman  C.  Moore,  1  (j^^^;u^,_ 
Geo.  R.  Chambers,  J 


kala 


dise 


14  of 


marasmus;  12  of  apoplexy;  12  of  cancer;  11  of  inani-  I  preparation  for  t 


On  the  9th  instant  General   Weyler  left  Havana  lo 

f  I  t:ike  immediale  personal  command   in  the  field  of  the 

operations  against  the  insurgents  which  have  been  in 


Friends'  Institute  Lyceum. — The  first  regula 
leeting  will  be  held  at  140  North  Sixteenth  Street 
ixth-day.  Eleventh  Mo.  20th,  at  eight  o'clock  P.  M. 


Died,  at  her  home  near  Concordville,  Pa.,  on  FirS' 
Month  25th,  1896,  Sarah  Rhoads,  wife  of  Alexande 
Scott,  in  the  seventy-fifth  year  of  her  age.  A  membe 
and  overseer  of  Concord  Monthly  Meeting.  "  Thes- 
which  are  arrayed  in  the  white  robes,  who  are  they 
and  whence  came  they  ?  These  are  they  which  com 
out  of  the  great  tribulaticm,  and  they  washed  thei 
robes  and  made  them  white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb.' 

,  on  the  twenty-fifth  day  of  Tenth  Month,  1891: 

in  his  seveniy-sixth  year,  Milton  Carter,  a  membe 
of  Spring  River  Monthly  Meeting,  Kansas.  The  de 
ceased  was  born  in  Guilford  County,  N.  C,  on  th 
seventh  day  of  Eighth  Month,  1821.  He  remove 
with  his  parents  in  1S29,  to  Hendricks  Co.,  Ind 
where  he  married  and  lived  until  1868,  when  be  r« 
moved  with  his  family  to  Cherokee  Co.,  Kans.,  wher 
he  was  a  useful  member  in  society  during  the  earl 
settling  of  that  State.  He  was  from  his  boyhood 
lover  of  the  truth,  and  always  endeavored  to  live 
Christian  life  wholly  acceptable  unio  God.  He  ha 
been  declining  in  strength  for  several  months.  As  h 
realized  his  time  of  dissolution  was  drawing  near,  li 
was  perfectly  resigned  to  the  Master's  will,  and  sai 
he  felt  thai  his  work  on  earth  was  ended.  He  wf 
conscious  to  the  last,  and  although  weak,  talked  inte 


igently  as 


lis  life 


passing  away. 


As  his  rt-lativf 


and  friends  gathered  round  his  bed  to  watch  him  i 
his  passing  moments,  a  heavenly  covering  came  ov( 
the  company  as  he,  apparently  without  a  pain  or 
struggle,  quietly  passed  away,  and  his  spirit  returne' 
to  God  who  gave  it. 

,  at  her  home  near  Woodland,  Northampton  Cc 

N.  C,  Ninth  Mo.  26th,  1 896,  Griselda  May  Parkei 
daughter  of  Norman  and  Sarah  M.  Parker  (the  formf 
deceased),  aged  thirteen  years,  ten  months  and  si 
days ;  a  member  of  Rich  Square  Monthly  and  Ceds 
Grove  Preparative  Meeting  of  Friends.  She  was  gall 
ered  as  a  flower,  and  we  feel  our  loss  is  her  great  gaii 

,at  his  nephew's,  near  EagletoD,  N.  C.,ThoM.' 

Pemberton  Outland,  son  of  Thomas  and  Jane  On 
land.  Seventh  Month  25th,  1896,  in  his  sixty-fourt 
year;  a  member  of  Rich  Square  Monthly  and  Cedi 
Grove  Preparative  Meeting  of  Friends.  We  belie\ 
he  departed  in  peace. 

,  at  her  home  near  Eagleton,  Northampton  Cc 

N.  C,  Martha  Ann  Outland,  wife  of  Thomas  1 
Outland,  Eighth  Month  11th,  1896,  aged  twenty-sev( 
years,  nine  months  and  six  days.  She  was  a  firm  b 
liever  in  the  principles  of  Friends.  Blessed  are  tl' 
dead  who  die  in  the  Lord.  { 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  ELEVENTH  MONTH  21,  1896. 


No.  18. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  |2.00  per  annum. 

Bubacriplions,  payments  and  business  ewnmunicatio> 
received  by 
Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
!  No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

I      (Sjuthfrom  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 
I  PHILADELPHIA. 


Articles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  t 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MooRESTOWN,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


liary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

(Continued  from  pase  i:)0.) 
186:3.— Eleventli  Month  8tli.— My  Lord  and 
ly  G(id,if  I  could  only  bathe  thy  feet  with  my 
Jars  this  night  it  would  be  some  relief.  Much 
f  the  past  week  has  been  spent  in  a  feeling  of 
umble  dedication,  but  yesterday  afternoon  I 
ave  up  to  one  thing  almost  thoughtlessly,  then 
'nether  and  another,  till  sin  had  dominion  over 
36.  I  repented  and  have  a  sense  of  pardon. 
fet  in  this  morning's  meeting  ray  soul  was  e.x:- 
eedingly  sorrowful.  This  afternoon  the  love 
f  my  Saviour  returned,  and  I  have  commenced 
ly  dedication  anew.  Thou,  oh  Lord,  knowest 
'ow  to  strengthen  me ;  be  merciful  yet  longer. 
ihall  I  ever  be  made  pure?  My  heart  would 
,ail  did  I  not  believe  to  see  thy  goodness  "in  the 
and  of  the  living." 

loth. — I  can  thankfully  acknowledge  to  being 
'nabled  to  overcome  to  a  considerable  degree 
luring  the  past  week,  but  oh !  for  a  more 
.borough  abandonment  to  all  the  Lord's  will. 
Ileason  urges  that  if  I  keep  too  quiet  I  cannot 
ccomplish  so  much  in  school,  and  I  shall  fail 
nd  fall  in  disgrace  and  the  children  not  learn 
0  much  ;  but  the  voice  of  the  Lord  says,  "  Bow 
lown  and  obey  me."  I  can  prosper,  or  blast 
hy  endeavors.  Thou  O  Lord  giveth  strength, 
nd  my  soul  is  prostrate  before  thee,  desiring  to 
•ount  all  things  as  loss  that  I  may  win  thee, 
lold  my  hand  and  help  me  to  be  faithful  and 
bllow  thee. 

22nd.— Oh!  that  I  could  keep  quiet  enough 
0  feel  the  power  of  God  all  the  time.  Oh  ! 
mm  up  my  chaff,  dearest  Father,  with  thy  un- 
[uenchable  fire.  Samuel  Dyer  says,  "As  for 
he  Divine  Life,  I  have  this  remark  to  make, 
hat  I  should  grow  more  in  it,  were  I  but  more 
D  the  stillness,  even  until  the  whole  birth  of 
he  Son  of  God  was  brought  forth  in  my  soul. 
3e  still  therefore,  O  ail  that  is  within  me  and 
enow  the  Lord's  strength  and  power  to  arise." 
is  not  this  what  I  want?  I  cannot  be  free 
intil  I  pay  the  uttermost  farthing. 

30th^ — I  feel,  oh  my  Lord,  that  thou  art  the 
rue  vine,  and  that  I  am  a  branch.  How  I 
ong  to  bow  down  continually  and  feel  the  liv- 
ng  sap  from  thee  on  and  in  my  spirit. 


TO  L.  H.  B. 
"  Philadelphia,  Twelfth  Month  23rd,  ISGo. 
"  I  have  been  particularly  comforted  this  day 
by  the  text,  'The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  and  the  love  of  God  and  the  communion 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  be  with  you  all.'  This  heart 
full  of  love  to  God  and  this  communion  and 
acceptance  and  presence  of  good,  is  sweeter  than 
'  honey  and  the  honeycomb.' 

"  And  dearest  L.,  thou  dost  not  know  how  ray 
heart  goes  out  to  thee  always  when  I  taste  these 
comforts  and  I  find  myself  saying  in  thought: 
Oh!  if  Laura  could  only  feel  this;  and  a  silent 
aspiration  does  arise  for  thy  instruction,  com- 
fort and  encouragement.  I  have  sympathized 
so  much  with  thee  since  receiving  thy  last  let- 
ter, it  is  very  sweet  and  pleasant  to  hear  some 
of  thy  assertions,  but  not  surprising,  for  I  seem- 
ed to  think  they  were  thine  before.  Those 
'minor'  testimonies  thou  mentions,  may  not  be 
binding  on  all,  or  may  not  be  necessary  to  sal- 
vation forsorae.  Thou  mayest  know  that  Friends' 
dress  was  the  fashionable  one  at  one  time  and 
the  world  left  us,  and  we  followed  not!  It 
has  often  been  instructive  to  me,  while  think- 
ing on  this  subject  to  see  how  many  of  our  for- 
mer powerful  and  divinely  favored  ministers 
have  been  led  into  this  particular  dress  before 
obtaining  entire  peace  to  their  souls.  Come  out 
from  among  them  and  be  ye  separate,  etc., 
doubtless  sounded  in  their  (spiritual)  ears. 

"  E.  Ws  case  came  before  our  meeting  yes- 
terday ;  it  did  make  me  feel  sad,  but  why 
should  I?  if  she  has  the  true  spiritual  commun- 
ion and  union  with  the  Eternal  Blessed  One? 
I  feel  much  love  for  her.  How  sweet  it  is  to 
think  we  have  the  one  All-seeing  Judge. 

"  Dear  K.  W. !  How  it  makes  us  want  to 
extend  the  hand  of  love  and  fellowship  to  any 
new  babe  in  Christ.  My  heart  often  enlarges  in 
secret  prayer  for  a  blessing  on  some  of  you,  and 
how  I  feel  the  need  of  watching  my  own  steps. 
Oh  !  that  I  might  scatter  some  good  seed  and 
none  bad.  I  am  so  frail,  but  Christ  is  our  all- 
sufficiency. 

"  May  the  '  God  of  all  peace,  comfort,  estab- 
lish, strengthen,  settle  thee' in  his  own  good 
time  and  way,  which  is  best  and  must  be  waited 
for  cheerfully  is  my  soul's  wish  for  thee. 

"D.  B." 
Twelfth  Mo.  27th. — Have  I  prepared  myself 
to  do  thy  whole  will?  I  pray  thee,  oh  Father, 
to  take  away  the  least  remains  of  hesitation. 
Behold  the  fire  and  the  wood,  but  where  is  the 
lamb  for  sacrifice?  Thou  knowest  my  whole 
heart  and  how  I  walk  before  thee,  and  how 
much  I  need  to  humble  me. 

1864.— First  Month  10th.— Dearest  Father, 
what  a  mercy  that  thou  hast  brought  me  thus 
far.  Show  me  plainly  what  I  need  more  to 
dedicate  myself  entirely  to  thee.  Thou  hast 
indeed  thrown  "the  horse  and  his  rider"  these 
three  days  past,  and  O  Lord  is  it  thyself  I 
truly  worship  or  is  it  my  own  honor?  is  it  thy 
presence  I  feel  or  am  I  deceived  when  I  try  to 
feel  communion  with  thee.     Help  me  to  seek 


thine  honor  in  everything  I  do.  Grant,  oh 
Lord,  what  I  sigh  and  cry  for  so  much,  even 
that  I  may  become  thy  living  child. 

Second  Month  7ih.— "They  that  trust  in  the 
Lord,  shall  be  as  Mount  Zion,  which  can  never 
be  removed,  but  abideth  forever,"  etc.,  was 
quoted  this  afternoon.  Oh  I  I  have  this  trust, 
but  have  I  pure  obedience  in  all  things,  a  con- 
stant and  faithful  watching  to  be  without  any 
sin  ?  Lord,  hold  thou  me  up  or  I  shall  alto- 
gether sink  into  discouragement.  Strengthen  me 
and  save  me  or  I  fall  forever.  I  did  not  always 
walk  uprightly  before  Him  this  week,  and  to-day 
I  am  so  very  s:id.  Thy  mercy  does  indeed  en- 
dure forever,  for  I  feel  a  little  pardoned. 

14th. — Some  stains  upon  my  garment  this 
week.  When  shall  I  be  so  changed  that  I  would 
rather  suffer  than  put  forth  my  hand  to  take 
one  forbidden  indulgence,  even  just  a  little  of 
it.  Gird  me  with  strength  and  with  a  girdle  of 
faithfulness.  How  happy  should  I  then  be  in 
thee  O  Lord,  my  Redeemer. 

21st. — I  am  not  much  better,  but  trying  to 
bind  myself  with  cords  of  love  to  his  holy  altar 
whatever  He  may  require.  Empty  me  of  my- 
self and  fill  me  with  thy  Spirit. 

28th.— Oh  Lord!  what  shall  I  say.  Thou 
knowest  my  struggling,  my  turning  away  from 
temptation  and  my  falls  also.  I  come  humbly 
to  thee  for  strength  to  overcome. 

Third  Month  6th. — Been  almost  sick  much 
of  the  week  and  have  not  kept  to  the  cross 
strictly,  but  thought  I  felt  such  light,  joy,  peace 
and  communion  this  morning,  as  my  soul  had 
desired  so  long,  when  a  Friend  arose  with  the 
words,  "  Brethren  my  heart's  desire  and  prayer 
to  God  for  Israel  is  that  they  might  be  saved." 
Could  it  be  that  I  was  deceived  in  my  joy?  It 
was  .so  sweet.  Still  I  feel  that  I  have  not  wholly 
submitted  to  all  of  God's  commands.  I  will  try 
to  be  silent  and  put  ray  mouth  in  the  dust  with 
thy  help,  oh,  Lord. 

13th.— I  have  not  continually  felt  that  deep 
contrition  of  soul  which  I  so  long  for.  Oh!  for 
greater  humility  and  dedication.  Help  me,  oh 
Lord,  ill  school  to  remember  thee.  Wash  and 
dip  me  in  Jordan  more  and  more. 

TO    L.    H.    B. 

"Third  Month  24lh,  1804. 
"M.  A.  Lord  was  at  our  meeting  on  Third- 
lay,  and  in  her  communication  quoteil  that 
beautiful  portion  of  Revelation,  chap,  vii,  v.  14. 
It  never  seemed  so  sweet  to  me  before.  Through 
all  the  love  of  God  has  always  seemed  so  great 
to  me,  and  his  mercy  marvellous,  which  I  es- 
teem a  favor.  It  has  been  a  favor  to  realize 
that  my  nature  needed  so  much  purification  and 
not  to  be  left  hard-hearted.  Still  there  is  much 
more  wanted  to  make  me  a  living  child  of  God 
ly  heart's  desire  and  prayer  and  cry  for 
years. 

How  much  I  desire  to  be  more  watchful, 
dwelling  in  spirit  with  Him  continually,  for  as 
he  apostle  says,  "  Absent  in  the  body,  but  pre- 
sent with  the  Lord.   This  is  not  easily  attained  ; 
e  cannot  do  it  ourselves  and  last  night's  pray- 


138 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Mo.  21, 


ers  and  cries  on  tliis  point  seemed  answered,  for 
to-night  cheerfulnefs  covers  my  soul,  for  his 
merciful  help.  How  useless  it  seems  to  think 
we  can  do  anything  of  ourselves,  it  is  only  as 
we  rest  continually  in  Him.  Oh  !  to  be  able  to 
put  my  mouth  in  the  dust  before  Him,  always 
to  dwell  low  in  spirit. 

"  Sometimes  thy  poor  friend  has  been  enabled 
to  feel  Him  in  his  holy  temple,  and  could  almost 
join  the  seraphim  in  saying,  '  Holy,  holy,  holy 
is  the  Lord  of  hosts;'  the  whole  earth  is  full  of 
his  glory. 

"No  wonder  thou  has  enjoyed  thy  country 
home  so  much.  To  the  heart  attuned  aright 
these  scenes  are  full  of  melody  ;  they  always 
speak  thus  to  me  when  alone  in  silence  with 
them  and  ray  God.  Thy  communings  at  the 
evening  hour  by  the  window  must  at  times  be 
very  sweet,  and  I  hope  thou  art  often  strength- 
ened and  refreshed  by  his  living  presence.  He 
is  our  "  balm  of  Gilead."  I\Iay  we  seek  for  it 
more  ardently,  and  may  it  be  poured  forth  as 
ointment  upon  us. 

"Thine  trulv, 

"  D.  B." 

Fourth  Month  3rd. — IHvelt  in  a  good  degree 
under  the  cross  and  in  silence  this  week,  and 
am  thankful  to  feel  so  little  condemnation  to- 
night. Thou  knosvest  all  my  sorrows,  oh  Lord, 
lead  n)e  in  a  plain  path. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Judging  Men  and  Judging  Acts. — There 
is  a  difference  between  right  and  wrong,  and 
guilt  and  innocence.  The  standards  of  right 
and  wrong  are  permanent;  the  standards  of 
personal  guilt  and  innocence  are  relative,  de- 
pendent on  one's  knowledge  and  circumstances. 
We  are  to  bear  this  in  mind  in  forming  our 
judgment  of  men  who  have  been  prominent  in 
political  and  literary  history.  Just  now  the 
literary  world  is  paying  a  tribute  to  R(jbert 
Burns,  the  centennial  of  whose  death  recently 
occurred.  That  Burns  was  a  man  of  generous 
instincts,  with  many  fine  impulses,  with  a  hearty 
indignation  at  falsehood  and  wrong,  with  many 
temptations,  with  a  poetic  genius  that  has  rarely 
been  surpassed,  and  that,  in  our  estimate  of  him, 
there  should  be  mingled  a  large  elen)ent  of  pity 
and  sympathy,  no  one  will  deny.  On  the  other 
hand,  that  he  had  no  governing  and  guiding 
principles  to  restrain  him  from  wrong-doing, 
that  the  tendency  of  his  life  and  writings,  as  a 
whole,  was  to  lower  the  standard  of  morality, 
that  his  genius  was  used  to  make  passion  and 
drunkenness  more  attractive,  that  his  life  was 
a  warning  rather  than  an  example,  can  as  little 
be  denied.  In  one  of  his  letters  he  says,  "  I 
kneeled  down  before  the  Fatlier  of  mercies,  and 
said,  '  Father,  I  have  sinned,  and  am  no  more 
worthy  to  be  called  thy  son.'  "  This  gives  ground 
for  the  hope  that  he  was  a  sincere  penitent,  but 
we  should  .see  to  it  that  our  hope  and  the  depth 
and  tenderness  of  our  pity  do  not  prevent  us 
from  cautioning  the  young  to  avoid  the  tollies 
and  vices  which  made  his  life  a  wreck.  As  to 
a  sinner's  guilt  or  innocence,  as  God  sees  his 
spirit  and  purpose,  we  should  refrain  from  judg- 
ing. As  to  the  conformity  of  his  conduct  to 
unerring  standards  of  right  and  wrong,  we  are 
entitled  to  judge  and  to  speak.— 6'.  S.  Times. 

Of  all  the  great  comforts  and  causes  of  hap- 
piness among  the  rich,  the  greatest  are  tho.se 
which  they  have  to  share  with  the  poor.  Rail- 
roads, street  cars,  pavements,  sewerage,  well- 
lighted  streets,  and  pure  water  must  be  for  all 
or  for  Done.— Selected. 


The  Rest  That  Remaineth  to  the  People  of 
God. 

We  are  come  to  the  fold  of  eternal  rest,  where 
Christ  Jesus  is  the  chief  shepherd  ;  He  is  the 
shepherd  and  bishop  of  our  souls,  that  feedeth 
his  flock  with  living  bread  that  nourishes  us  to 
life  eternal.  He  hath  called  us  by  his  name 
and  put  us  forth  ;  He  feedeth  us  in  green  pas- 
tures and  we  are  fed  with  hidden  manna,  and 
lie  down  at  noon  with  his  gathered  flock.  Out 
of  nations,  kindreds,  multitudes  and  people  we 
are  redeemed  to  God,  and  are  come  out  of  the 
world,  out  of  the  great  Babylon,  and  out  of 
spiritual  Sodom  and  Egypt,  where  the  Lord 
Christ  was  and  is  crucified,  and  lieth  slain  to 
this  day.  Atop  of  the  world  has  the  Lord  set 
us,  on  the  mountain  of  his  own  house  and  dwell- 
ing, where  we  behold  and  feel  the  life  and  glory 
and  crown  of  the  world  that  hath  no  end  ;  and 
the  world  that  hath  an  end  is  seen  over,  and  its 
crown  and  glory  are  his  footstool  that  reigns 
among  us. 

As  for  all  that  which  this  perishing  world 
brings  forth,  which  men  seek  after  only,  it  is 
reckoned  our  temptation,  though  all  the  sons 
of  Adam  are  seeking  its  glory,  its  riches,  its 
crowns,  its  contentments.  But  of  that  birth 
are  we  which  hath  no  crown,  no  glory,  no  rest 
under  the  sun  ;  a  birth  is  brought  forth  [in] 
us  which  is  heir  to  another  kingdom,  and  pos- 
sessor of  another  crown,  whose  glorying  is  in 
the  Lord  all  the  day  long,  and  He  is  our  refuge, 
our  rock  and  our  fortress  against  all  our  ene- 
mies. 

What  though  the  wicked  arm  themselves, 
and  the  ungodly  bend  their  bow  ?  What  though 
all  sorts  of  people  =i=  *  *  exalt  tht  mselves 
against  the  despised  people  of  the  Lord's  in- 
heritance, who,  for  his  name's  sake  are  killed 
all  the  day  long?  What  though  the  wise  men 
bring  forth  their  arguments,  and  the  rulers 
bring  forth  unrighteous  judgments  against  the 
seed  that  God  hath  blessed?  What  though  the 
revilers  and  scorners  open  their  mouths,  and 
reproachers  and  revilers  cast  out  bitter  words 
as  a  flood  against  the  remnant  of  the  woman's 
seed  that  hath  long  been  fled  into  the  wilder- 
ness? And  what  if  the  teachers,  the  prophets, 
and  the  elders,  and  the  heads  and  wise  men  of 
the  world,  set  themselves  to  pray  and  preach 
and  print  against  the  chosen  seed  of  .Jacob? 
Notwithstanding  all  this — though  this  is  to  come 
to  pass,  and  hell  open  her  mouth  and  her  floods 
break  forth  to  overflow  and  be  much  more  in- 
creased— yet  shall  the  King  of  righteousness 
rule  among  his  people,  and  his  presence  will 
not  forsake  his  chosen  ones. 

The  Lord  is  with  us,  a  mighty  and  a  terrible 
one,  and  the  shout  of  a  king  is  amongst  us;  the 
dread  of  the  Almighty  covereth  us,  and  it  goeth 
before  us,  and  compasseth  us  about,  and  the 
Lord  is  working  a  work  in  the  earth,  mighty 
and  wonderful.  He  is  gathering  the  scattered 
and  binding  up  the  broken-hearted  :  his  people 
shall  dwell  in  safety,  and  none  shall  make  them 
afraid  ;  no  weapon  that  is  formed  against  them 
shall  prosper,  nor  any  hand  that  is  lifted  up 
shall  prevail.  For  Zion  shall  arise  out  of  the 
dust,  her  beautiful  garments  shall  be  put  on,  and 
mourning  and  sorrow  shall  flee  away.  Her 
light  is  risen  that  is  everlasting,  and  the  sun 
shall  never  go  down  ;  but  his  day  shall  remain 
forever,  and  the  night  shall  not  again  cover 
her  brightness  nor  the  sun  set  upon  her  habita- 
tions.— E.  Burrmwh. 


Look  well  to  your  motives. 


For  "  The  Fbiebd." 

Divine  Revelation. 

The  Psalmist  writes,"  I  will  praise  thee;  for 
I  am  fearfully  and  wonderfully  made ;  marvel- 
lous are  thy  works ;  and  that  ray  soul  knoweth 
right  well  "  (Ps.  cxxxix  :  14). 

Of  all  God's  works,  known  to  man,  none  is 
more  marvellous  than  man  himself.  Possessed 
of  a  body,  mind  and  spirit,  each  in  its  sphere  is 
beyond  compare.  Man  subdueth  all  things  to 
himself,  for  God  his  Maker  has  put  all  earthly 
things  beneath  his  feet.  His  body,  formed  oi 
the  dust  of  the  earth,  and  apparently  so  defence- 
less, becomes  under  the  control  of  the  mind's 
power,  a  marvel  of  strength  and  might.  His 
mind  expanding  with  years,  investigates  not 
only  things  perceptible  to  the  senses,  but  the 
laws  that  govern  both  matter  and  mind,  and 
exploring  the  depths  of  science,  marks  the  re- 
lations and  affinities  of  all  things  to  each  other 
But  what  shall  we  say  of  man's  spirit?  It  links 
him,  though  mortal,  with  the  world  of  spirits 
eternity,  and  Him  who  dwells  and  reigns  there 
There  is  a  law  written  on  man's  heart  which  is 
none  other  than  the  law  of  God.  Sin  is  the 
transgression  of  that  law,  and  as  all  have  sinned. 
God  not  alone  makes  manifest  what  is  sin  to  men. 
but  all  men  having  partaken  of  that  sin,  by  that 
law  are  guilty,  and  God  makes  this  guilt  also 
to  be  felt  and  seen  of  men.  This  is  without 
doubt  a  revelation  of  the  Divine  will  to  man, 
and  it  will  be  soon  enough  for  any  man  to  denj 
that  God  either  reveals  himself  or  his  Divine 
will  to  man,  wheo  such  a  one  feels  within  him 
self  that  he  neither  knows  of  such  a  law  withic 
himself,  nor  that  he  did  ever  experience  con 
demnation  for  sin.  But  if  thou,  dear  reader 
art  a  sincere  seeker  after  God  and  his  truth 
thou  must  acknowledge  having  felt  these  smit- 
ings  for  sin  in  thy  conscience,  nor  does  man 
confine  this  judgment  to  his  own  thoughts  or 
deeds,  but  places  those  of  others  in  the  same 
balance,  weighing  relative  right  and  wrong. 

The  judgments  of  this  law  read  aright  wt 
call  truth,  of  which  one  truth  is  that  nothing  is 
made  without  a  maker.  Now,  a  law  implies  a 
higher  power  outside  of  that  wherein  that  law 
is,  it  implies  a  kingdom  wherein  some  ruler 
reigns,  and  to  observe  and  to  obey  that  law  is 
to  love  and  serve  that  ruler.  This  law  then,oi 
right  or  wrong,  found  in  every  heart,  has  e 
maker,  and  that  Maker  is  none  other  but  God 
who  made  man  and  all  things. 

Since  God  then,  by  his  law,  does  thus  mani- 
fest his  will  and  displeasure  against  sin  in  man's 
heart,  and  thus  reveals  his  own  will  to  man 
wherefore,  O  man,  wilt  thou  refuse  to  believe 
that  He  still  further  reveals  his  omnipotent  wil 
to  such  men  as  sincerely  desire  to  come  intc 
harmony  with  the  will  of  theif  King,  and  sc 
come  into  possession  of  a  pure  and  good  con- 
science before  God? 

It  is  all  of  God's  unmerited  mercy,  that  since 
man  died,  God  again  made  known  to  man,  ecu 
cerning  his  former  happy  estate  and  hope,  anc 
again  so  far  revealed  to  man  this  Divine  pur 
pose  and  will,  as  to  hold  out  to  man  a  promise 
by  which  man  might  hope  again  to  come  intc 
that  life,  immortality  anel  image  of  God,  whicl 
through  transgression  of  the  law,  man  lost 
Though  through  sin,  far  removeel  from  the 
royal  throne,  yet  having  that  law  still  writtet 
on  the  heart,  it  becomes  to  us  an  evidence  thai 
we  are  yet  amenable  to  the  law  of  his  kingdom 
It  beyond  doubt  also  makes  plain  that  as  Goe 
revealed  to  our  first  parents  the  conseejuence! 
which  must  inevitably  follow  the  breaking  o 
that  Divine  law,  so  also  since  He  even  ye' 


Eleventh  Mo.  21,  1896 


THE    FRIEND. 


139 


lanifests  his  displeasure  against  sin  in  the  heart, 
lat  thereibre  God  does  yet  reveal  his  will  an<l 
iinself  to  man,  and  this  is  Divine  revelation. 
Tiiis  law  all  men  have,  and  every  man  shall 
e  judged  according  to  that  law.  As  Eve  stood 
in  stricken  and  condemned,  God  in  his  love 
nd  compassion  to  man,  gave  to  her,  as  the 
epresentative  of  the  church  of  God,  a  promised 
eliverer  in  her  seed,  which  Seed  is  Christ,  the 
rst  born  of  the  Church,  who  should  bruise  the 
ead  of  the  seed  of  the  serpent.  And  from  the 
egiuniug,  even  to  this  day,  that  church  has 
xisted,  composed  of  poor  sinners,  washed  and 
edeemed  from  sin,  in  whom  God  is  pleased  to 
manifest  his  will,  his  power,  and  his  glory.  In 
he  early  ages  men  saw  these  things  from  afar, 
lira  and  distant  as  it  were,  but  with  the  dawn- 
Dg  of  the  light  came  power,  and  through  faith 
^nd  power  did  they  overcome  sin,  and  obtain 
he  promise  of  that  of  eternal  life,  the  gift  of 
irod  to  man,  through  his  Sou.  For  as  the  first 
lawn  of  day  dispels  the  darkness,  so  did  this 
ppearance  of  God  in  the  hearts  of  men  dispel 
he  power  of  the  kingdom  of  darkness  and  of 
leath  ;  and  long  ere  the  sun  is  ri.sen  is  there 
,ight  sufficient  to  do  our  daily  work,  so  God 
jemands  obedience  according  to  the  measure  of 
lis  grace  given,  and  graciously  rewards  man 
iccording  to  that  obedience.  Yet  is  it  all  of 
jrace,  the  work  is  God's,  and  "  we  are  his  work- 
^anslii])  created  in  Christ  Jesus,  unto  good 
iVorks  which  God  hath  before  ordained  that  we 
(hould  walk  in  them." 

To  us  then  in  these  latter  days  hath  the  Sun 
)f  Kighteousness  arisen  in  its  full  glory,  for  God, 
vho  cimmanded  the  light  to  shine  out  of  dark- 
less, hath  shiued  in  our  hearts,  to  give  the  light 
:)i  the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God  in  the 
face  (i.  e.,  the  appearance),  of  Jesus  Christ  " 
.:2Cor.  iv:  6). 

We  then  have  now  entered  into  that  fulness 
)f  blessing,  which  the  Lord,  by  prophets,  by  his 
5on  and  by  apostles,  promised,  this  glorious  dis- 
lensation  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  wherein  "all 
shall  be  taught  of  God  "  as  Adam  was  before 
;iis  fall,  wherein  all  may  become  sons  and 
Jaughters  of  God,  taught,  led  and  guided  by 
:he  spirit  of  God,  coming  into  the  spirit,  life 
ind  power  of  God's  blessed  Son,  and  through 
Him  drinking  of  the  well  of  life,  and  eating  (jf 
Him  the  tree  of  life  planted  in  the  paradise  of 
Grod. 

For  this  the  Apostle  Paul  prayed  on  behalf 
of  the  Ephesians,  "  that  the  God  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  glory,  may  give 
unto  you  the  spirit  of  wisdom  and  revelation  in 
the  knowledge  of  Him  "  (Eph.  i :  17).  And  as, 
believing,  any  come  to  Jesus,  and  through  the 
power  of  faith,  walk  in  the  light  of  Christ, 
which  comes  from  Him,  their  eyes  shall  be 
enlightened,  their  hearts  and  understanding 
opened,  and  they  shall  know  "  what  is  the  hope 
of  his  calling,  and  what  the  riches  of  the  glory 
of  his  inheritance  in  the  saints  "  (eighteenth 
verse.) 

This  is  Divine  revelation,  and  it  becomes  us 
to  patiently  wait  upon  and  watch  for  the  re- 
vealings  of  God's  will,  that  we  may  be  doers  of 
that  will,  and  so  enter  into  and  hold  our  in- 
heritance in  the  kingdom  of  God,  "  which  is 
righteousness,  peace  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost." 
W."W.  B. 


Practical  Christianity  is  nothing  more  nor 
less  than  yielding  to  the  spirit  of  Christ,  and 
being  led  by  it  in  the  service  of  God  in  the 
world,  in  whatever  way 'He  is  pleased  to  ap- 
point.—J.  E.  Southall. 


Lost  in  Settle  Mountain  Wilds. 

For  six  days  four-year-old  Eiiitna  Nelson, 
of  Susanville,  wandered  alone  on  a  mountain 
where  the  roar  of  the  bear  and  screams  of  the 
panther  are  heard  nightly.  On  six  evenings, 
as  the  sun  disap|)eared  in  the  west,  she  made  a 
couch  beneath  some  giant  oak  and  lay  down 
to  sleep,  the  awful  noises  of  the  forest  sounding 
in  her  ears  a  wild  lullaby. 

The  little  one  is  safe  at  home  now,  found  and 
returned  after  a  weary  search  by  scores  of  men 
in  the  mountains;  and  that  she  was  spared  from 
death  is  regarded  by  the  simple  mountain  folk 
as  miraculous.  Verily,  there  is  One  who  watches 
over  the  weakest  of  his  flock. 

Little  Emma  is  a  rosy-cheeked  miss,  with 
bright  blue  eyes  and  dimpled  hands  and  chin. 
She  lives  with  her  parents  at  Susanville.  Her 
papa  is  the  village  postmaster. 

Not  far  from  the  little  one's  humble  home 
are  the  stately,  snow-capped  Blue  Mountains. 
From  the  summits  of  snow  of  the  highest  peaks 
the  view  is  enchanting  and  extends  into  three 
States.  Off'  to  the  North  is  Washington,  to  the 
east  Idaho,  and  all  around  Oregon.  Away  to 
the  north  the  great  Columbia  River  winds  itself 
like  a  silvery  thread,  now  through  fertile  val- 
leys and  now  through  sandy  wastes,  where  sand- 
storms strong  enough  to  interfere  with  railroad 
traffic  sometimes  occur. 

The  country  is  of  a  wild  aspect,  and  the  moun- 
tain fastnesses  hold  many  a  secret  of  the  doings 
of  Indians  in  days  long  passed,  of  prospectors 
who  never  returned  to  their  homes,  and  of  cattle 
thieves  who  were  dealt  with  according  to  the 
primitive  law  of  the  laud. 

The  people  of  Susanville  gave  a  picnic  over 
a  week  ago  in  a  grove  in  tlie  foothills  of  the 
Blue  Mountains.  It  did  not  differ  from  other 
picnics.  There  were  sports  for  the  children  and 
lots  of  good  things  to  eat,  and  the  simple  moun- 
tain people  had  a  merry  day  of  it.  When  the 
people  were  ready  to  start  for  home  little  Emma 
was  nowhere  to  be  found.  There  was  no  trace 
of  her  from  early  in  the  afternoon,  when  her 
six  year-old  brotlier  saw  her  going  in  the  direc- 
tion of  Settle  Mountain,  gathering  the  wild 
flowers  as  she  went.  "Settle  Mountain  !"  ex- 
claimed the  country  folk  in  horror.  It  is  the 
most  dangerous  peak  in  the  entire  range,  and 
is  the  stamping  ground  of  bears  and  cougars. 

"  She'll  never  be  found  alive,"  was  the  ver- 
dict of  the  hardy  mountaineers,  as  they  shook 
their  heads  doubtfully. 

All  that  night  and  for  several  days  and  nights 
afterward  men  searched  the  mountain  fastnesses 
for  the  lost  one.  Their  hearts  failed  within 
them  when  the  stillness  of  the  night  was  broken 
by  the  vicious  growl  of  the  cougar,  and  when 
in  daytime  they  saw  numerous  bears  feeding  at 
the  berry  bushes.  In  the  afternoon  of  the  sixth 
day  the  searching  party  came  upon  a  clump  of 
weeping  willows,  by  which  passed  asmall  stream. 
Not  one  of  the  searchers  had  the  slightest  idea 
of  finding  the  little  one  alive.  Little  Willie 
was  riding  in  front  of  his  father  on  a  horse, 
whicii  was  accustomed  to  rough  travel  in  the 
mountains. 

"  Papa,"  said  the  boy,  "  if  my  little  sister 
isn't  dead,  I  think  she  is  not  far  from  that 
stream.  She  loves  to  sit  near  the  river  and 
make  bouquets  of  the  wild  flowers  that  she  gath- 
ers." 

As  the  party  neared  the  clump  of  brush  — . 
Nelson  was  startled  to  hear  a  voice  say  :  "  Hello, 
papa  ;  I  have  been  looking  for  you  ever  so  long." 

Nelson   clasped  his  child  in   his  arms   and 


befr 


id  her  as  no  father  ever  hugged  a  child 


'■  I  knew  I  was  lost,  papa,"  the  little  one  said, 
"  but  I  was  go  sure  I  would  meet  my  papa  that 
I  kept  on  walking." 

Emma  told  the  searchers  that  she  had  made 
a  complete  circuit  of  Settle  Mountain,  having 
travelled  nine  miles.  How  she  esca[)ed  the  cou- 
gars and  bears  is  a  mystery.  She  slept  wher- 
evershe  could  find  a  resting  place  and  subsisted 
on  berries  and  the  flesh  of  a  calf  which  had 
been  killed  by  a  coyote. 

The  little  girl  said  she  was  frightened  only 
once  while  in  the  mountains..  That  was  on  her 
third  day  out.  She  awoke  that  morning  on  the 
edge  of  a  precipitous  cliff'.  The  big  fir  trees  in 
the  valley  a  thousand  feet  below  looked  like 
walking-canes.  Had  she  made  the  slightest 
move  during  her  sleep  she  would  have  rolled 
off  the  cliff".— La(e  Paper. 


For  "The  Fkifnd." 
[Isaac  Hayes,  to  whom  the  subjoined  paper 
refers,  was  a  valuable  Elder  in  the  Society  of 
Friends,  who  belonged  to  the  Western  Quarterly 
Meeting.     During  the  troubles  growing  out  of 
the  doctrines  advanced  by  Elias  Hicrks,  a  large 
share  of  exercise  and  labor  fell  to  his  portion]. 
Some  Observations  Made  by  Isaac  Hayf-s 
OF  Fallowfield,  Ninth  Mo.  27th,  1844, 
ABOUT  A  Week  Before  his  De.ith. 
The  short  time  I  was  with  him,  in  company 
with  S.  L — .  (whom  I   found   there),  he  said 
much.     His  mind  seemed  wonderfully  clothed 
with   Heavenly  raptures  in  contemplating  that 
world  of  glory  into  which  he  felt  a  full  assur- 
ance he  would  soon  be  permitted  to  enter. 

He  said,  "  I  feel  desirous  to  relate  to  you,  if 
I  can  have  strength  to  do  so  without  being  too 
much  overcome,  a  circumstance  which  lately 
transpired,  and  which  I  look  upon  as  a  vision 
of  Light,  which  in  marvellous  mercy  has  been 
permitted  or  sent  to  assure  me  that  the  prayers 
of  ray  soul  have  been  accepted  ;  and  that  there 
is  indeed  a  place  prepared  for  my  immortal 
part."  He  then  proceeded,  "  While  rolling  to 
and  fro,  on  this  bed  of  pain,  knowing  not  where 
to  turn  or  what  to  do,  for  it  seemed  as  if  the 
very  pains  of  death  could  not  be  harder  to  en- 
dure, when  all  at  once  I  was  perfectly  at  ease  ; 
not  a  pain,  nor  an  uneasy  thought;  all  seemed 
hushed  into  profound  silence;  and  while  in  the 
most  rapturous  and  heavenly  condition  I  ever 
experienced  ;  there  appeared  right  before  me  a 
little  bird  like  a  dove,  of  the  most  beautiful 
plumage  I  ever  beheld— indeed  I  never  saw 
anything  in  my  life  at  all  fit  to  compare  with 
it.  It  stood  beautifully  erect  before  me,  per- 
fectly straight,  not  a  wrinkle,  not  a  shade  of 
anything  but  loveliness  appearing,  and  while  I 
viewed  it,  it  became  much  larger  and  taller, 
but  no  less  beautiful,  and  I  followed  it  to  the 
gate  of  a  beautiful  citv.  The  Porter  was  there  ; 
he  opened  not  the  gate,  but  informed  me  I  was 
not  at  present  to  enter,  but  that  I  might  look 
and  behold  the  beauty  of  that  city,  not  one  of 
whose  inhabitants  can  say,  I  am  sick  ;  and  that 
shortly  I  shall  be  joined  to  that  innumerable 
company  dwelling  within  its  sacred  enclosure, 
whose  walls  are  salvation  and  her  gates  praise. 
I  fully  believe  that  the  beautiful  bird  rep- 
resented the  Almighty,  and  the  Porter,  my 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  And  I  have  faith  to  be- 
lieve that  shortly  all  will  be  realized  which 
has  been  thus  mercifully  shown  to  me,  as  I  feel 
no  condemnation  within,  and  my  whole  man 
seems  almost  entirely  swallowed  up  in  love  to 
mv  Maker  and  to  mv  fellow  man — and  whv  I 


140 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Mo.  21,1896; 


should  be  thus  detaiued  here  I  know  not,  but 
no  doubt  it  is  for  some  wise  purpose." 

On  coming  away,  he  bade  me  an  affectionate 
farewell,  and  calnily  added,  "  I  shall  never  see 
thy  face  again."  Morris  Cope. 


Struggle  for  Life  Among  the  Plants. 

The  vegetation  of  Eastern  British  East  Af- 
rica consists  of  eight  or  nine  floras,  which  are 
so  different  from  one  another  that  it  is  difficult 
to  discover  any  features  wliich  characterize  the 
flora  as  a  whole.  The  severity  of  the  struggle  for 
existence  in  this,  region,  however,  is  shown  by 
a  few  points  that  may  be  worthy  of  remark. 

The  first  characteristic  of  the  flora  that  im- 
presses itself  upon  one — and  it  does  so  in  a  very 
piiiuted  and  unpleasant  manner,  is  its  prickli- 
ness.  Some  plants  seem  to  consist  of  nothing 
but  a  collection  of  prickles  ;  these  are  developed 
on  every  part  of  the  plant,  on  the  stem,  stalks, 
flowers  "and  seeds,  while  the  leaves  are  often  re- 
duced to  a  few  needles.  The  thorns  and  p^rickles 
help  the  plant  in  nearly  every  stage  of  life  ;  for 
they  scatter  the  seeds  by  clinging  to  the  fur  of 
passing  animals,  they  protect  the  plant  against 
animals  that  would  devour  it,  and  in  some  cases 
obtain  for  the  plant  the  food  it  requires  from 
the  air.  Some  of  the  plants  have  the  prickles 
arranged  in  a  very  ingenious  way;  thus  the 
"wait-a-bit"  thorn  (the  Wacht-ein-but  of  the 
Dutch  settlers  of  the  Cape),  has  hooks  pointing 
in  opposite  directions,  so  that  a  jerk  backward 
to  disentangle  clothes  caught  by  them,  only  im- 
pales them  all  the  more  firmly  on  another  set. 
In  some  cases,  as  if  thorns  were  not  sufficiently 
formidable,  ants  burrow  into  their  bases;  the 
plant  increases  the  growth  of  tissue  to  bury  the 
invaders,  and  thus  the  base  of  the  spine  is  en- 
larged into  a  woody  bulb,  capable  of  inflicting 
a  nasty  wound.  Most  of  the  succulent  plants 
are  protected  by  an  abundant  crop  of  thorns 
and  spikes.  Some  of  them  have  broad  leaves 
with  edges  spiked  like  a  saw;  another  species 
has  bayonet-shaped  leaves,  which  end  in  a  point 
so  hard  and  sharp  that  it  goes  through  leather 
as  easily  as  through  paper. 

The  leaves  in  this  "  nkonge,"  as  the  Zanzi- 
bari  call  it,  are  placed  opposite  one  another  in 
a  plane  which,  by  a  peculiarly  malicious  ar- 
rangement, is  twisted  into  a  spiral.  Hence  from 
whatever  side  these  "chevauxdefrise"  be  charged 
the  unlucky  traveller  only  plunges  on  to  the 
pricks;  and  this  happens  with  aggravating  fre- 
(juency  when  chasing  wounded  game  through 
the  scrub  in  the  dim  light  of  early  dawn. 

Another  type  of  defence  extensively  adopted 
consists  of  circles  of  stout  hairs  pointing  down- 
wards, which  prevent  the  more  simple-minded 
of  the  ants  from  reaching  and  robbing  the  flow- 
ers. Nearly  all  the  grasses  are  provided  with 
these  spiked  collars,  for  their  farinaceous  seeds 
are  especially  attractive  to  ants.  In  many  of 
the  flowering  plants  the  same  purpose  is  effected 
by  having  the  leaves  placed  in  opposite  pairs 
with  their  bases  "  connate,"  or  growing  together  j 
to  form  a  cup,  as  in  the  English  teazel ;  in  the 
rainy  season,  when  alone  the  plant  is  in  flower, 
this  cup  is  filled  with  water,  and  this  natural 
moat  prevents  crawling  insects  from  reaching 
the  coveted  stores  of  honey  and  pollen. 

The  method  of  reducing  the  waste  of  seeds 
in  a  plant  by  their  germination  on  the  parent 
is  not  unknown  among  our  English  plants,  and 
cases  occur  more  frequently  in  the  upper  mead- 
ows (or  Alps)  of  Switzerland.  In  Africa  this 
'•  viviparity"  is  very  extensively  adopted.  The 
iB.=e  of  the  mangrove  has  already  been  ciuoled, 


but  the  method  is  used  in  the  plants  of  the 
"Nyika"  in  an  opposite  manner;  for  in  these 
the  "leaves  act  as  a  kind  of  parachute,  and  scat- 
ter the  young  plants  broadcast  before  the  wind, 
instead  "of  restricting  them  to  a  narrow  belt. 

The  action  of  the  wind  in  moulding  the  forms 
of  trees  is  well  shown  in  the  open  plains  of  East 
Africa.  The  few  timber  trees  that  occur  there 
are,  like  the  baobab,  fixed  by  trunks  of  enor- 
mous bulk,  so  that  the  wind  acting  on  the  leaf- 
less branches,  has  but  little  power  over  them. 
In  other  cases  the  leaves  are  narrow  and  spiny, 
and  the  branches  expand  in  flat  horizontal 
sheets,  which  present  only  their  narrow  edges 
to  the  wind.  In  none  of  these  cases  does  the 
upper  portion  of  the  tree  give  the  wind  much 
leverage  by  which  to  overthrow  it.  The  small- 
er trees  are  also  shaped  by  the  same  agency. 
The  acacias,  which  form  most  of  the  scrub,  are 
low  and  flat-topped,  expanding  above  like  an 
umbrella.  This  form  is  apparently  acquired 
as  a  protection  against  the  tornadoes  that  sweep 
over  them.  The  shape  is  not  much  use  to  an 
isolated  tree,  for  the  wind  can  then  get  under- 
neath the  branches  and  tend  to  wedge  it  up  ; 
but  these  trees  usually  grow  packed  together, 
and  their  flat  tops  form  a  surface  over  which 
the  storms  sweep  with  little  effect. 

It  is  no  doubt  also  as  a  protection  against 
the  wind  that,  as  if  to  atone  for  the  leaflessness 
of  the  trees,  the  flowering  plants  are  woody. 
Thus  on  the  plateaux  we  have  to  look  for  the 
main  masses  of  blossom,  not  to  the  turf  on  the 
meadows,  but  to  the  clumps  of  shrubs. —  J.  W. 
Gregory. 

Our  Bo.ston  Teamsters. — During  the  hot 
spell  of  Eighth  Month,  it  was  with  a  distinct 
feeling  of  pleasure  that  I  noticed  on  Tremont 
Street  a  horse,  drawing  a  heavy  wagon,  with  a 
damp  sponge  fastened  between  his  ears,  as  re- 
commended by  the  M.  S.  P.  C.  A.  Being  on  a 
car,  I  failed  to  see  the  name  on  the  wagon,  but 
I  did  notice  the  driver,  a  good-looking,  brown- 
faced  fellow,  in  a  straw  hat  and  checked  shirt. 
After  ten  years  of  business  experience  in  this 
country,  in  many  cities,  which  has  brought  me 
into  contact,  with  teamsters  constantly,  I  feel 
bound  to  say,  that  nowhere  but  in  Boston  have 
I  found  men  whose  work  it  is  to  handle  draught 
horses,  who  seemed  to  consider  their  horses'  in- 
terests identical  with  their  own.  Whenever  I 
see  a  team  of  four  or  six  horses  in  Boston,  I  in- 
stinctively glance  at  the  driver,  and  in  every 
case  find  him  to  be  a  good-looking,  temperate, 
clean  fellow,  to  be  classed  with  our  firemen  and 
policemen.  A  better  representative  class  of  men 
than  our  Boston  teamsters  could  not  be  found 
in  our  country.  It  is  a  trifling  piece  of  work 
to  place  a  damp  sponge  or  cloth  on  a  horse's 
head  in  such  weather  as  we  have  just  experi- 
enced, but  one's  heart  goes  out  to  the  driver  of 
a  horse  so  equipped. — Daily  Evening  Transcript. 

Poll  is  alw.ws  on  the  alert. — One  of 
Uncle  Sam's  most  faithful  servants  in  Maine, 
but  one  that  draws  no  salary,  lives  at  the  Port- 
land Head  Lighthouse.  It  is  a  large  gray  par- 
rot, brought  from  Africa  some  time  ago,  and 
presented  to  the  keeper  of  the  light.  The  bird 
soon  noticed  that  when  the  fog  began  to  blow 
in  from  the  ocean  somebody  would  cry  out: 
"  Fog  coming ;  blow  the  horn !"  One  day  the 
fog  suddenly  began  to  come  in  thick,  and  the 
men  did  not  notice  it.  But  Poll  did,  and  croaked 
out:  "Fog  coming;  blow  the  horn!"  Ever 
since  then,  whenever  fog  is  perceptible,  Poll 
never  falls  to  give  warning. — Selected. 


SUBMISSION. 

patiently  for  Him 

Since  thy  Father's  arm  sustains  thee, 

Peaceful  be ; 
When  a  chastening  hand  restrains  thee, 

It  is  He! 
Know  liis  love  in  full  completeness, 
Feel  the  measure  of  thy  weakness, 
If  He  wound  thy  spirit  sore, 

Trust  Him  more. 

Without  murmur,  uncomplaining. 

In  his  hand, 
Leave  whatever  things  thou  canst  not 

Understand. 
Though  the  woild  thy  folly  spnrneth. 
From  thy  faith  in  pity  turnelh. 
Peace  thy  inmost  soul  shall  fill 

Lying  still. 

Like  an  infant,  if  ihou  ihinkest 

Thou  canst  stand — 
Childlike,  proudly  pushing  back 

The  proffered  hand — 
Courage  soon  is  changed  to  fear. 
Strength  dolh  feebleness  appear; 
In  his  love  if  thou  abide 

He  will  guide. 

Fearest  sometimes  that  thy  Father 

Hath  forgot  ? 
Though  the  clouds  around  thee  gather 

Doubt  Him  not. 
Aluays  halh  the  daylight  broken. 
Always  halh  He  comfort  spoken. 
Better  hath  He  been  for  years, 

Than  thy  fears. 

Therefore  whatso'er  betideth, 

Night  or  day, 
Know  his  love  for  thee  provideth 

Good  alway  ; 

Crown  of  sorrows  gladly  take, 

Grateful  wear  it  for  his  sake  ; 

Sweetly  bending  to  his  will. 

Lying  still. 

To  his  own  thy  Saviour  givelh 

Daily  strength ; 
To  each  troubled  soul  that  liveth. 

Peace  at  length. 
Weakest  lambs  have  largest  share 
Of  the  tender  Shepherd's  care ; 
Ask  Him  not,  then,  "  when?"  or  "  how?" 

Only  bow  ! 


THE   TWO   WORDS. 

One  day  a  harsh  word,  rashly  said, 

Upon  an  evil  journey  sped. 

And  like  a  sharp  and  cruel  dart 

It  pierced  a  fond  and  loving  heart; 

It  turned  a  friend  into  a  foe, 

And  everywhere  brought  pain  and  wee. 

A  kind  word  followed  it  one  day. 

Flew  swiftly  on  its  blessed  way  ; 

It  healed  the  wound,  it  soothed  the  pain. 

And  friends  of  old  were  friends  again. 

It  made  the  hale  and  anger  cease, 

And  everywhere  brought  joy  and  peace. 

But  yet  the  harsh  word  left  a  tiace 
The  kind  word  could  not  quite  efface, 
And  though  the  heart  its  love  regained, 
It  bore  a  scar  that  long  remained  ; 
Friends  could  forgive  but  not  forget. 
Or  lose  the  sense  of  keen  regret. 

O  if  we  could  but  learn  to  know 
How  swift  and  sure  our  words  can  go. 
How  would  we  weigh  with  utmost  care 
Each  thought  before  it  sought  the  air, 
And  only  speak  the  words  that  move 
Like  white  winged  messengers  of  love. 

— Sunday  School  Times. 


As  in  the  case  of  individuals,  so  with  ou 
congregations,  aggressive  action  must  come  a 
the  result  of  a  living  sense  of  the  needs  of  tb 
world,  and  a  Divine  call  to  work.  No  lesse 
motive  will  be  efi'cctive. — London  Friend. 


heventh  Mo.  21,  ISOC 


THE    FRIEND. 


141 


Pilgrimage  to  Mecca  from  the  Soudan. 

Cliurles  Henry  Robinson  mentions  ihe  nar- 
ative  given  to  him  in  Tripoli,  by  a  man  who 
iiul  made  the  journey,  of  the  difficulties  cou- 
lected  with  the  pilgrimage. 
,  He  had  started  originally  from  Bida,  a  town 
bout  a  hundred  miles  north  of  the  junction  of 
he  rivers  Niger  and  Binni,  distant  as  the  bird 
lies  two  hundred  miles  from  Mecca,  and  had 
aken  with  him  his  wives  and  family,  a  party 
.f  seventeen  in  all.  They  travelled  in  the  first 
instance  to  Kano,  and  tlience  to  Kuka,  the  capi- 
ai  of  Bornou,  situated  near  to  the  western 
hore  of  Lake  Tchad.  The  king  being  absent 
in  a  slave  raid,  he  was  detained  here  for  some 
bur  months,  after  which  he  made  his  way  into 
iVadai  and  thence  to  Darfur,  in  which  latter 
)rovince  he  and  his  party  were  seized  as  slaves 
uid  retained  as  such  for  a  year.  At  the  end 
)f  this  time,  having  succeeded  in  regaining  his 
iberty  and  that  of  his  family,  on  the  plea  that 
)eing  pilgrims  en  route  for  Mecca  they  could 
lot  lawfully  be  detained,  he  proceeded  in  safety 
19  far  as  the  Mahdi's  camp  at  Onidurman,  where 
je  arrived  just  after  the  fall  of  Khartoum  and 
;he  death  of  General  Gordon.  After  a  month's 
lelay  at  Onidurman,  and  having  with  difficulty 
jscaped  from  the  hands  of  the  Mahdi,  who 
wished  to  retain  him  as  a  soldier,  he  made  his 
ivay  into  Abyssinia.  Here  he  got  into  trouble 
igain,  the  result  being  that  a  whole  year  elapsed 
before  he  and  his  party  succeeded  in  reaching 
[he  coast  at  Souakim,  whence  they  travelled  by 
steamer  to  Jeddah,  the  port  of  Mecca.  After 
duly  performing  the  rites  of  the  pilgrimage,  both 
at  Slecca  and  Medina,  he  was  prevented  from 
resuming  his  homeward  journey  owing  to  the 
entire  exhaustion  of  his  resources.  According 
to  his  account,  it  is  customary  for  any  pilgrim, 
who  has  money  wherewith  to  do  so,  to  entertain 
his  fellow-pilgrims  at  a  banquet  given  in  their 
honor,  and,  as  there  are  sometimes  as  many  as 
sixty  thousand  pilgrims  to  be  found  at  a  time 
in  Mecca,  it  will  easily  be  seen  what  unlimited 
opportunities  for  getting  rid  of  money  are  here 
afforded.  Having  spent  all  that  he  possessed, 
he  and  his  friends  were  forced  to  remain  in 
Mecca  for  no  less  than  four  years,  at  the  end 
of  which  time,  having  recruited  their  resources 
from  those  of  the  pilgrims  who  had  come  after 
hini,  they  returned  to  Jeddah,  and  sailing  thence 
to  Suez,  walked  across  Egypt  to  Alexandria, 
whence  they  came  on  by  sea  to  Tripoli.  The 
last  that  I  heard  of  him  was  that  he  was  about 
to  start  across  the  Great  Sahara  desert  and  that 
he  hoped  to  reach  his  own  town  in  about  a 
year's  time.  As  he  had  not  apparently  arrived 
at  Bida  at  the  time  of  my  recent  visit  to  it,  it 
is  to  be  feared  that  some  further  misfortunes 
have  befallen  him  by  the  way.  Should  he  suc- 
ceed in  reaching  his  destination  within  the  year 
1895,  he  will  then  have  travelled  a  distance  of 
nearly  seven  thousand  miles,  the  time  occupied 
being  rather  over  ten  years. — Hausa-land. 


LooKi>'G  More  Ways  that  One. — Looking 
several  ways  is  necessary  to  going  one  way  safe- 
ly. A  man  who  attempts  to  cross  a  city  street, 
in  these  days  of  electric  cars  and  bicycles,  would 
be  in  danger  of  being  run  over  from  a  balf-doz- 
en  directions  while  he  was  looking  straight  across 
the  street  to  where  he  wanted  to  go.  He  must 
look  forward  and  backward  and  sideways  with 
both  eyes,  in  order  to  see  a  clear  path  just  ahead. 
It  is  much  the  same  in  all  lines  of  fiusiness  or 
study ;  looking  several  ways  is  essential  to  seeing 
clearly  one  way. — <S.  S.  times. 


Italian  War  Misery. 

The  Daily  Chronicle  says :— "  While  the  Ital- 
ian Government  has  been  sijendiug  the  nation's 
money  in  a  vain  campaign  in  Abyssinia  it  is  a 
matter  of  painful  interest  to  inquire  how  some 
of  the  Italian  people  are  themselves  living.  A 
special  correspondent  of  the  New  York  Evening 
I'ost,  at  Palermo,  gives  a  terrible  account  of  the 
condition  of  things  in  Sicily.  As  the  Evening 
Post  is  very  far  from  being  a  sensational  organ, 
and  as  facts  and  figures  are  given  in  abundance, 
there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  the  absolute  accura- 
cy of  what  must  be  regarded,  in  part  at  least, 
as  a  very  formidable  indictment  against  the 
Government  of  Italy.  The  people  of  Sicily  have 
two  sources  of  livelihood — agriculture  and  the 
sulphur  mines.  Now,  while  the  land  agent, 
who  represents  the  absentee  landowners,  pays 
no  tax  on  his  cattle,  each  peasant  has  two  pay 
.six  shilling  on  a  single  mule.  He  has  to  work 
sixteen  hours  a  day  under  a  semi-tropical  sun, 
and  to  herd  with  others  in  open  sheds  at  night. 
For  this  existence  of  slavery  the  peasant  receives 
about  a  franc  a  day,  and  he  is  fortunate  if  he 
can  earn  four  pound  to  keep  his  family  through 
the  season. 

"  The  condition  of  the  peasants,  however, 
dreadful  as  it  is,  is  not  nearly  .so  bad  as  that  of 
the  workers  in  the  sulphur  mines.  In  these 
abodes  of  horror  the  ore  is  carried  through  the 
long  galleries  on  the  backs  of  boys,  who  are 
sold  for  the  purpose  when  eight  or  ten  years 
old.  The  employer  pays  from  two  to  twelve 
pounds  for  these  wretched  little  lads,  and  they 
are  his  until  death,  or  until  they  are  wanted  by 
the  Government  to  be  slaughtered  in  Abyssinia. 
More  than  one  of  these  children  has  been  deli- 
berately beaten  to  death  by  his  owner.  For 
twelve  hours'  labor  a  day  they  are  paid  half  a 
franc  !  Signor  Rossi,  of  the  staff  of  the  Tribuna, 
visited  one  of  these  mines,  which  gave  employ- 
ment to  thirteen  hundred  persons,  and  as  he 
and  his  companion,  Signor  de  Felice,  the  im- 
prisoned Member  of  Parliament,  came  to  the 
entrance  of  the  mine,  they  were  startled  by  the 
sight  of  what  seemed  a  gathering  of  dwarfs. 
They  were  the  child-workers  in  the  mine,  "  stark 
naked,  humpbacked,  with  twisted  legs,  and  faces 
prematurely  old — these  were  the  little  carim."- 
After  passing  through  the  galleries,  the  visitors 
stopped  to  examine  the  boys,  and  found  the 
skin  of  their  shoulders  raw  from  the  burdens 
they  had  to  bear.  Says  Signor  Rossi :  "  I  heard 
one  say,  weeping,  to  a  companion,  '  I  can  go  on 
no  more,  I  must  let  the  sack  fall.'  At  a  third 
turn  there  was  another,  with  his  burden  on  the 
ground.  He  wept  as  he  crouched  beside  it. 
He  had  fair  hair  and  blue  eyes,  but  the  eyes 
were  reddened  by  weeping,  and  the  tears  fell 
over  pale,  hollow  cheeks.  In  my  career  as  a 
journalist  I  have  seen  horrors  of  ever_v  kind, 
but  I  have  seen  nothing  which  affected  me  like 
this." 

Let  it  be  remembered  that  it  was  for  expos- 
ing and  denouncing  the.se  vile  and  infamous 
facts  that  public  men  were  silenced  and  im- 
prisoned, under  the  heavy  hand  of  Signor  Crispi, 
while  the  Italians  were  urged  to  seek  glory  in 
Africa.  Is  this  the  kind  of  civilization  which 
Signor  Crispi  wants  to  introduce  into  the  realms 
of  Emperor  Menelik?  Why  the  worst  state  of 
things  in  Aby.ssinia  would  seem  a  kind  of  para- 
dise for  these  hapless  little  child -slaves  in  the 
Sicilian  mines.  Let  it  be  noticed  that  while 
the  Italian  Government  is  playing  its  game  of 
haute  politique  with  the  German  Kaiser,  the 
Italian   immigration   in   America  is  assuming 


greater  proportions  than  ever.  Although  it  is 
early  in  the  season,  we  already  read  of  twenty- 
five  hundred  Italian  immigrants  landing  at  New 
York  in  one  week.  No  wonder  that  all  who 
can,  fly  from  the  crushing  poverty  which  can 
be  traced  directly  to  the  policy  pursued  by  the 
Italian  Government  for  years  [last.  If  the  pre- 
sent .state  of  things  goes  on  indefinitely,  Italy 
will  be  left  with  a  barren  waste  land,  and  with 
a  degraded  population,  ready  for  the  wildest 
work  of  destruction,  but  j)owerless  to  create  any- 
thing better. 


Isaac  Andrews' 


ACCOUNT   OF  TirE   EAKl.V  I'AKTOF  Ills  LIFE,  HIS    RE- 
LIGIUU.S  EXERC1SE.S,  AND  CALL  TO  THE  JII.MSTRY. 

Under  an  humbling  sense  of  the  great  good- 
ness and  inexpressible  mercies  of  Almighty 
God,  manifested  to  me,  a  poor  finite  creature, 
even  from  my  childhood,  my  heart  has  often 
been  affected,  in  such  a  manner  that  I  thought 
I  should  be  most  easy  to  commit  a  few  hints 
thereof  to  writing. 

When  I  was  about  six  or  seven  years  old,  I 
was  induced  to  believe  there  was  a  God,  and 
that  He  loved  good  children,  and  was  displeased 
with  those  who  are  naughty.  This  caused  me 
to  be  afraid  to  tell  lies,  or  be  wicked.  I  like- 
wise believed  there  was  a  devil,  that  had  power 
to  hurt  bgd  children  ;  and  when  I  had  done 
amiss,  I  was  afraid  of  falling  into  his  power.  I 
loved  to  go  to  meetings  ;  and  when  I  sat  still  in 
them,  I  was  easy  in  mind;  but  when  I  did 
otherwise,  I  was  uneasy.  I  loved  good  men 
and  women,  especially  ministers;  and  had  a 
dislike  to  those  who  were  wicked. 

When  I  was  between  eight  and  nine  years  of 
age,  I  was  put  apprentice  to  Jonathan  Wright, 
near  Burlington,  about  fifty  miles  from  my 
mother,  and  all  my  relations  and  acquain- 
tances. Being  entirely  among  strangers,  the 
Lord  was  kind  to  me,  making  me  sensible  of 
his  love  in  turning  my  mind  to  seek  Him, 
alone,  and  to  cry  to  Him  for  the  influence  of 
his  Holy  Spirit,  that  I  might  be  preserved 
from  evil  ;  to  which  I  found  I  was  by  nature 
inclined.  And  He  did  preserve  me  inhis  fear 
in  a  wonderful  manner,  until  I  was  about  six- 
teen or  seventeen  years  old. 

Oh !  the  strict  government  that  I  was  kept 
under,  at  that  time!  My  greatest  delight  was 
to  be  alone,  to  wait  upon,  worship,  and  praise 
the  holy  name  of  my  God,  for  his  goodness  to 
my  soul.  I  saw  a  necessity  to  use  the  plain  lan- 
guage, as  "thee  "  and  "  thou  "  to  a  single  person, 
at  all  times,  and  in  all  companies;  and  when- 
ever I  did  refuse  or  neglect  this  testimony  for 
Truth,  even  to  an  animal,  I  was  reproved  for 
it.  So  that  I  firmly  believe  it  is  a  testimony 
that  Truth  requires  of  all  that  make  profession 
thereof;  however  light  some  may  think  of  it. 

About  this  time,  my  mistress  died.  She  was  a 
woman  of  piety  and  virtue,  and  showed  great 
tenderness  and  care  towards  me.  On  her  death- 
bed she  warned  me  to  beware  of  bad  company, 
as  though  she  saw  the  snare  I  was  like  to  fall 
into.  Notwithstanding  her  caution,  I  was  caught 
in  it ;  for  I  became  acquainted  with  some  young 
men  and  women,  who  took  great  delight  in 
what  the  world  calls  innocent  mirth,  such  as 
fiddling  and  dancing.  But  whatever  some  may 
think  of  such  amusements,  they  did  not  prove 
innocent  to  me.  I  was  thereby  gradually  drawn 
away  into  the  wilderness  of  sin  and  transgres- 
sion, where  no  light  appeared. 

Although  at  my  first  going  into  this  company 
I  was  deeply  distressed  and  condemned  for  it; 
so  that  I  concluded  I  would  go  no  more,  yet  op- 


142 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Mo.  21, 1896 


portunity  and  importunity  prevailed.  Then 
was  I  again  followed  by  judgment,  and  some- 
times made  covenant  to  do  better ;  but  the 
temptations  of  the  enemy,  with  my  own  inclina- 
tion, and  the  enticements  of  others,  prevailed, 
again  and  again.  At  length  I  began  to  flee 
from  judgment,  and  endeavored  to  stifle  the 
witness  of  God,  in  my  own  heart,  which  often 
arose  and  testified  against  the  evil  I  was  in  the 
practice  of.  But  I  was  tempted  to  make  merry 
over  this  inward  reprover,  by  trampling  upon 
it,  singing  and  dancing,  whenever  it  arose.  So, 
by  degrees,  I  seemed  to  gain  a  victory  over  it, 
still  presuming  on  the  mercy  of  God,  and  adding 
sin  to  sin ;  until  I  was  left  to  myself,  so  that  I 
felt  no  reproof  for  anything  I  did. 

Oh,  what  vanity  and  folly  did  I  indulge  in  ! 
My  companions  applauded  and  caressed  me, 
for  mv  activity,  which  prompted  me  to  go  on, 
and  I  soon  became  a  proficient  in  the  school  of 
Satan,  leaping  and  dancing  and  making  merry. 
Yet  was  1  mercifully  preserved  from  what  are 
called  gross  evils  amongst  men. 

In  this  state  I  continued  about  two  years, 
and  although  I  went  to  meetings,  yet  the  chant 
of  the  violin  was  so  sounding  in  my  ears,  that  I 
received  no  benefit  thereby.  In  this  state  of 
darkness,  the  tempter  persuaded  me  all  was 
well ;  and  I  thought  I  was  a  clever  fellow,  being 
much  esteemed  by  those  my  associates. 

Being  now  free  from  my  master,  I  thought  to 
take  my  swing  in  the  world.  Yet,  at  times,  I 
thought  I  should  be  brought  back  again  through 
judgments ;  but  I  looked  at  such  an  event  as  at 
some  great  distance  from  me.  However,  through 
mercy  it  was  nearer  than  I  was  aware  of. 

Having  some  cattle  at  Little  Egg  Harbor,  I 
was  obliged  to  go  there,  to  provide  hay  for 
them.  While  I  was  there  I  thought  of  my 
father  and  mother,  who  were  both  dead,  and  I 
was  left  like  a  sparrow  on  the  house-top,  or  like 
a  sheep  in  the  wilderness,  without  a  shepherd. 
Thoughts  like  these  caused  a  kind  of  melan- 
choly to  seize  me,  which  I  did  not  like.  Being 
far  from  my  jovial  companions,  I  wanted  to 
get  back  to  them  ;  and  therefore  thought  to  get 
my  cattle  wintered,  but  nobody  appeared  wil- 
ling to  undertake  it;  so  I  was  obliged  to  pro- 
cure hay  for  them  myself,  which  seemed  a  cross 
to  ray  own  will.  As  I  was  working,  ray  heart 
became  sad.  At  length,  on  a  clear  day,  I  saw 
a  little  black  cloud  arise  in  the  north,  at  a 
great  distance ;  at  which  I  was  somewhat  sur- 
prised. Looking  at  it  again,  I  saw  it  arose 
fast  and  increased  in  blackness,  which  aug- 
mented my  fears,  and  terror  began  to  take  hold 
of  my  mind,  so  that  I  durst  not  stay  in  the 
meadow  any  longer.  In  haste,  I  ran  to  the 
sea-shore;  the  cloud  at  the  same  time  came 
swiftly  over  me,  and  I  was  smitten  to  the 
ground  with  thunder. 

After  some  time,  I  got  up  and  went  to  the 
house,  where  my  sister  Hannah  dwelt.  As  I 
lay  on  a  bed,  my  sight  and  sense,  as  to  any- 
thing outward,  were  taken  away  ;  but  I  saw  in- 
wardly all  my  sins  that  I  had  committed. 
Deatli  seemed  to  look  me  in  the  face,  and  there 
appeared  no  way  to  escape.  I  also  saw,  that  if 
I  died  in  that  condition,  nothing  but  misery 
would  be  my  portion.  Oh,  the  dread  and  terror 
that  I  was  in  ;  seeing,  as  to  ray  apprehension, 
the  very  lake  that  burns  with  fire  and  bi 
stone,"  where  the  worm  dieth  not,  and  the  fire 
is  not  quenched."  This,  I  thought  I  saw  to  be 
the  enil  of  the  wicked,  who  sin  against  know" 
edge,  until  their  day  is  over. 

Oh,  if  I  had  been  in  the  possession  of  a  thoui 
and  worlds,  at  that  lime,  I  would  have  give 


them  all  for  a  little  more  time.  I  longed  for  it, 
but  could  nut  ask  it  with  any  degree  of  faith, 
for  my  heart  was  hard.  Thus,  under  inexpres- 
sible anguish,  I  remained  for  some  time.  No 
tongue  can  tell,  nor  heart  conceive,  to  the  full, 
without  an  experimental  knowledge  of  it,  which 
I  sincerely  desire  may  never  be  the  case  with 
any. 

After  being  in  this  condition  until  all  hope 
was  gone,  on  a  sudden  my  heart  was  tendered, 
accompanied  with  a  flood  of  tears.  Oh,  then 
the  cry  was,  for  a  little  more  time,  which,  at 
"ength,  seemed  to  be  granted,  on  condition  that 
during  the  remainder  of  my  life,  I  would  give 
up  my  heart  to  serve  Him,  who  hath  the  lives 
of  all  flesh  at  his  disposal.  This  I  now  felt  very 
desirous  to  do,  crying  for  strength  and  mercy, 
and  forgiveness  of  my  sins,  in  such  a  manner 
as  to  be  heard  by  those  near  me. 

The  first  thing  I  remember,  as  to  anything 
outward,  was  my  sister,  who  held  me  by  the 
hand,  and  thus  expressed  herself:  "Ah  !  brother, 
He  that  hath  all  men's  hearts  in  his  hand,  can 
change  them  in  a  moment."  These  being  "  words 
fitly  spoken,  were  as  apples  of  gold  in  pictures 
of  silver,"  to  which  I  could  make  no  answer. 

Thus,  the  Lord  by  his  power,  restored  me 
immediately  to  perfect  health,  and  to  ray  senses 
in  a  few  hours.  I  then  returned  to  ray  labor, 
in  deep  thoughtfulness  and  fear.  And  when  I 
had  performed  what  I  was  engaged  about,  keep- 
ing all  to  rayself  that  I  had  passed  through,  I 
returned  to  my  brother's  house  at  Mount  Holly, 
where  I  made  my  home. 

I  soon  met  with  many  temptations  ;  for,  fall- 
ing again  into  the  companj'  of  some  of  my 
former  companions,  I  found  it  very  hard  to 
take  up  the  cross,  and  deny  myself  of  old  prac- 
tices, which  through  long  custom,  seemed  in- 
terwoven with  my  constitution.  I  had  the  same 
inclination  to  vanity  and  folly  as  before.  The 
adversary  strove  hard  to  keep  possession  of  my 
heart,  and  through  weaknes-,  I  was  several 
times  prevailed  upon  to  join  in  dancing  and 
making  merry,  which  brought  distress  and  an- 
guish upon  ray  soul. 

The  last  time  Satan  prevailed  on  this  sub- 
ject was  as  follows :  as  I  was  going  along  a 
street  in  Mount  Holly,  I  heard  a  fiddle,  and 
thought  I  would  not  go  near  it.  Yet  when  I 
carae  opposite  the  house,  it  was  suggested  to 
my  mind  that  I  might  stand  still  and  hear 
what  they  were  playing,  for  there  could  be  no 
harm  in  that.  Then,  that  I  might  go  to  the  end 
of  the  house  and  listen  ;  there  being  no  harm  in 
that,  so  I  coraplied.  Then  it  seemed  as  if  it  was 
said,  thou  mayst  go  into  the  house,  but  be  sure 
not  to  dance  ;  there  is  no  harm  in  that.  So  the 
enemy  prevailed  by  subtilty,  and  I  lost  my 
strength,  and  to  dancing  I  went,  as  though  I 
knew  no  better. — But  this  query  came  into  my 
raind.  Where  art  thou  ?  Then  I  saw  where  I 
was.  and  abhorred  rayself.  So  I  left  the  com- 
pany abruptly,  and  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 
Oh  !  that  night  was  a  dreadful  one  to  me.  I 
thought  the  very  terrors  of  hell  took  hold  on 
me.  I  saw  I  had  broken  my  covenant,  from 
time  to  time,  and  how  the  Lord  had  forborne 
with  me.  I  was  now  charged  to  break  off  my 
sins,  or  else  I  should  go  back  where  I  was  wl 
He  met  with  me  before,  and  should  be  left  to 
myself;  and  the  pit  I  then  had  a  prospect  of 
should  be  the  lot  of  my  inheritance.  Oh,  the 
bitter  cries  and  groans  which  those  apprehen 
sions  then  produced  !  I  hope  I  may  never  forget 
them. 

I  then  entered  into  a  solemn  covenant,  that 
if  the  Lord   would  give  me  strength,  I  would 


never  do  the  like  again.  This  covenant  I  was 
enabled  to  keep,  blessed  be  the  Lord,  for  it 
as  his  power  that  preserved  me  from  the  jaws 
of  the  devourer.  When  this  was  over,  I  had 
faith  to  believe  that  the  Lord,  in  his  own  time, 
would  enable  me  to  overcome  all  my  sins.  A 
prayer  was  raised  in  me  daily,  that  He  would 
pardon,  and  blot  out  my  transgressions,  and  re- 
raeraber  ray  iniquities  no  raore. 
(To  be  concluded.) 


In  the  Far  North. 

At  an  early  hour  on  First-day  morning  we 
were  safely  moored  alongside  Sorabster  Pier 
(Caithness),  and  after  breakfast  in  the  steamer's, 
saloon  at  half-past  eight,  we  went  ashore  and 
turned  our  steps  towards  the  wild  cliffs  known 
as  Holborn  Head.  The  hill  above  them  is  a. 
bare,  bleak  slope,  in  many  places  almost  devoid 
of  vegetation,  being  swept  by  the  winter  gales, 
and  often  drenched  with  spray  from  the  wild 
Atlantic  waves  which  break  upon  the  rocks 
beneath.  In  this  barren  wilderness  we  came 
upon  certain  spots  where  the  beautiful  little 
Primula  Scotica  grew  in  profusion,  and  the  ex- 
quisite liowers  at  once  filled  one  with  admira- 
tion, and  seemed  placed  there  as  fitting  emblems 
of  the  great  Creator's  love ;  and  as  we  gazed 
upon  them  we  were  reminded  of  the  words,  "If 
God  so  clothe  the  flower  of  the  field,  will  He  not 
much  more  clothe  you?" 

We  soon  approached  the  "  clett,"  a  huge  stack 
of  rock,  separated  from  the  mainland  by  a  yawn- 
ing gulf,  into  which  we  gazed  and  wondered,  as 
the  innuraerable  fowl  went  about  their  avoca- 
tions regardless  of  our  presence.  We  must  have 
appeared  very  small  to  them  as  compared  with, 
the  huge  rocks  amongst  which  they  lived  and 
reared  their  young  in  safety.  Thousands  of 
guillemots  were  on  the  clifl^s  and  flying  in  mid- 
air, whilst  others,  swimming,  diving,  far  below,; 
were  hardly  visible;  black-backed  and  herring 
gulls  wheeled  overhead,  and  screamed  as  if  in 
wild  defiance  as  we  stood  upon  the  verge  above 
their  nests,  now  deserted  by  the  well-fledged 
young,  which  ran  among  the  ledges  trying  their 
wings,  and  longing  to  air  their  pinions  in  trium- 
phant flight;  the  puffin,  "  tamie  norie"  as  the 
Gaels  call  him,  dwelt  in  holes  high  up  amid 
those  clifl^s,  and  ever  and  anon  went  back  and 
forsvard  between  the  heights  and  depths  below. 
"  Your  Heavenly  Father  feedeth  them,"  came 
horae  to  longing  hearts,  and  a  little  further  on 
we  sat  and  "  waited." 

Down  in  the  hollow  caves  beneath  boomed 
the  huge  breakers,  now  here,  now  there,  then 
distant,  and  fittingly  reminded  us  of  one  who, 
long  ago,  when  sitting  on  his  native  hills,  com- 
muned with  God  his  Father,  listening  to  the 
roar  of  mighty  waters  after  rain,  as  floating  on  the 
breeze  it  carae  and  went,  then  came  again,  then, 
died  in  everlasting  distance;  and  our  thoughts, 
like  his,  were  turned  again, — "  Deep  calleth  un- 
to deep,"  and  "  What  is  man?"  'midst  all  this 
chaos ;  and  we  worshipped  there — truly  a  fitting 
place.  How  "  marvellous  God'.s  works,"  and 
raore  still  that  He  should  care  for  us!  And  yet 
He  does ;  we  felt  it,  knew  it,  and  we  gave  Him 
thanks,  and  asked  Him  for  a  blessing,  and  He 
blessed  us  there.  A  fitting  house  in  which  to 
worship.  There,  "  on  the  rock,"  with  vaulted 
arch  of  purest  blue  above,  his  loving  presence 
with  us,  and  his  soothing  words  of  peace  as  one 
by  one  they  entered  in  and  found  a  resting- 
|jlace — "Take  My  yoke  upon  you,"  "  Learn  of 
Me ;"  and  as  the  spirit  was  made  willing,  and 
the  flesh  was  crucified,  so  we  were  filled,  "the 
[  hungry  with  good  thiugs.'' — The  London  Friend. 


'  jleventh  Mo.  21, 1896 


THE    FRIEND. 


143 


i  With  .\n  Ambulasck  in  Wak-timk. — Dr. 
^harles  E.  Ryan  has  written  a  painfully  inter- 
feting  work  entitled,  "With  an  Ambulance  dur- 
'  l]g  the  Franco-German  War"  (London,  Mur- 
ay).  Of  one  of  his  experiences  he  records: 
We  were  compelled  by  the  French  authorities 
b  take  out  of  the  beds,  as  best  we  could,  men 
ii  dire  agony,  some  even  at  the  door  of  death, 
ad  all  severely  wounded.  I  could  not  recall 
"ithout  pain  the  details  of  the  scenes  which  ac- 
ompanied  their  transportation.  As  I  have 
iid,  their  wounds  were  all  of  the  gravest  char- 
cter  ;  some  were  mortal,  the  majority  were  ara- 
utations,  and  the  remainder  compound  frac- 
Ures,  or  severe  lacerated  shell-wounds.  To 
hake  the  bed  of  many  of  the  patients,  or  even 

0  move  them  gentlj',  was  to  cause  them  acute 
uffering.  One  may  imagine  the  agony  of  these 
irave  fellows  when  they  were  hauled  out  of 
heir  mattresses  and  put,  two  or  three  together, 
Qto  a  cart  or  wagon,  which,  no  matter  how 
arefully  driven,  had  to  j(iStle  them  along  the 
veary  streets  to  the  place  of  destination.  I 
vent  successively  into  several  of  the  wagons 
phere  some  of  the  worst  cases  were,  and  did  all 
n  my  power  to  mitigate  their  dreadful  pains; 
;)ut,  in  spite  of  everything  I  could  do,  they 
hoaned  most  piteously  as  the  wheels  bumped 
iver  any  roughness  in  the  pavement.    I  thought 

1  bullet  through  the  heart  was  preferable  to 
uch  agony  as  they  endured." 

'  The  St.  James  Gazette  remarks  on  this  book, 
hat  Dr.  Ryan  has  been  as  sparing  as  he  well 
wuld  be  of  the  horrors  of  the  military  hospital  ; 
)ut,  despite  his  restraint,  his  work  has  all  the 
•ascination  of  the  terrible.  "People  talk  very 
ightly,"  he  remarks  at  the  close,"  of  the  great 
Suropean  war  that  is  said  to  be  inevitable.  It 
;an  do  no  harm  to  measure  as  far  as  possible 
'.vhat  such  a  war  may  mean."  His  book  helps 
)ne  to  make  that  measure.  "Give  peace  in  our 
ime,  0  Lord  !"  is  a  prayer  to  which  the  expe- 
•iences  of  an  army  surgeon  should  give  an  in- 
tensity of  meaning  it  were  impossible  otherwise 
1.0  attain. — Herald  of  Peace. 

'■  Save  Yovr  Strength.— You  will  need  it 
by  and  by.  You  may  be  young,  strong,  vigor- 
3US,  lusty,  and  full  of  energy  and  fire  ;  but  the 
lay  may  come  when  you  will  be  weak,  pale, 
feeble,  and  sick  ;  and  when  the  question  of  life 
^r  death  will  depend  on  the  amount  of  strength 
you  have  to  resist  disease,  and  restore  you  to 
bealth  and  vigor.  Then,  when  life  hangs  as  in 
I  balance,  if  you  have  strength  you  will  rally, 
and  if  not  you  will  go  down. 

The  strength  you  waste  in  overwork,  in  use- 
less sports,  in  needless  exposure,  violent  exercise, 
nervous  excitement,  laie  hours,  nights  of  de- 
bauchery, in  intoxication,  in  tobacco  using,  in 
"luttony,  and  vice  of  every  kind,  will  be  just 
what  you  will  need  to  carry  you  safely  through, 
and  add  years  to  your  term  of  life.  But  if  your 
strength  is  gone  you  cannot  regain  it.  You  may 
dose  and  doctor,  and  stimulate,  and  search  out 
all  the  hidden  reserves  of  your  vitality;  but 
when  you  have  found  them  and  used  them  you 
are  done!  Neither  money  nor  medicine  can 
buy  back  life,  or  restore  the  wasted  energies. 
Your  strength  is  gone,  uselessly  squandered  ; 
dissipated  in  folly,  sapped  by  liist,  broken  by 
indulgence, — and  when  you  lie  pale  and  feeble, 
racked,  tortured,  tormented,  panting,  gasping, 
'lying,  you  may  perhaps  remember  that  the 
strength  wasted  in  one  single  day  or  hour,  would 
have  been  ample  to  have  carried  you  safely 
through  the  crisis  of  disease,  and  given  you 
long  years  of  usefulness  and  enjoyment. 


A  high  price  to  pay  for  an  hour  of  pleasure 
and  folly  !  It  is  better  to  save  your  strength 
when  it  is  abundant,  and  so  escape  languor, 
sickness,  and  pain,  and  have  the  vigor  that  de- 
fies disease,  overcomes  infirmities,  and  lengthens 
out  a  life  of  usefulness  to  the  full  measure  which 
God  has  granted  us,  and  designed  that  we  should 
enjoy. —  The  Chridian. 

In  a  treatise  entitled  "Truth's  Principles," 
written  by  John  Crook  in  16G3,  the  author 
makes  a  very  clear  distinction  between  the  acts 
of  righteousness  done  by  man  in  his  ow^i  will, 
and  that  free  gift  which  is  of  God  through  his 
spirit,  whereby  Christ  is  made  "unto  the  soul, 
wi.sdom,  righteousness,  sanetification,  and  re- 
demption  It  is  not  he  that  saith  he  is 

righteous  by  the  imputation  of  Christ's  right- 
eousness, but  '  he  that  doeth  righteousness  is 
righteous  even  as  He  [Christ]  is  righteous'" 
(1  John  iii:  7).  This  does  not  mean  that  it  is 
good  works  "as  done  by  us,  nor  as  inherent 
us,  as  acts,  by  which  we  are  accepted  of  God, 
and  justified  before  Him;  but  by  Christ,  the 
author  and  worker  of  those  acts  in  us  and  for 
us,  whereby  we  know  that  we  are  in  Him  and 
He  in  us,  and  we  know  Him  as  our  Head,  unto 
whom  all  things  are  gathered  together  in  one." 
This  is  in  harmony  with  that  declaration  of  the 
apostle  Paul,  "  Not  by  works  of  righteousness 
which  we  have  done,  but  according  to  his  mercy 
He  saved  us,  by  the  washing  of  regeneration 
and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  which  He 
shed  on  us  abundantly  through  Jesus  Christ, 
our  Saviour;  that,  being  justified  by  his  grace, 
we  should  be  made  heirs  according  to  the  hope 
of  eternal  life"  (Titus  iii).  As  also  with  our 
Saviour's  injunction,  "  Seek  ye  first  the  kingdom 
of  God  and  his  righteousness." — United  Friend. 

A  Shield  and  Buckler.— Charles  Inglis, 
an  evangelist,  speaking  at  a  meeting  in  London, 
related  this  remarkable  incident : 

"  Twenty  years  ago  I  was  at  a  convention  in 
the  city  of  Dublin,  and  after  the  meeting  a 
gentleman  put  a  Bible  in  my  hand  in  which 
was  a  round  hole  in  one  of  the  covers.  He  said, 
'I  want  you  to  look  at  it.'  I  took  it  up  to  look 
at  it,  and  as  I  opened  the  Bible,  I  found  leaf 
after  leaf  had  this  hole  through  it,  and  I  said, 
'  What  does  it  mean  ?' 

"  He  said,  '  Five  or  six  years  ago,  in  a  trou- 
bled part  of  the  country  where  I  was  preaching, 
I  had  just  finished  a  service  in  a  farmhouse,  and 
had  got  into  my  cart  to  ride  home.  Something 
said  to  me,  "  Don't  put  your  Bible  into  your 
coat  pocket,"  and  I  put  it  in  my  breast  pocket. 
While  riding  I  saw  a  flash,  heard  a  report,  and 
felt  something  had  struck  me. 

"'I  said,  "Drive  on,  drive  on  quickly;  I 
think  I  am  shot,  but  I  am  not  much  hurt.'" 

"  The  gentleman  shortly  afterwards  found  a 
hole  in  his  overcoat,  and  he  found  the  bullet 
embedded  in  that  Bible,  and  it  stop])ed  at  the 
seventeenth  of  St.  John,  where  it  says,  'Holy 
Father,  keep  through  thine  own  name  those 
whom  thou  hast  given  me.' 

"God  unfailingly  watches  over  his  children, 
and  is  never  at  a  loss  in  devising  means  to 
eflfect  their  escape,  even  though  they  may  have 
to  pass  through  fire  and  water." — Selected. 

No  great  movement  springs  altogether  sud- 
denly into  existence.  Years  of  pre])aration  are 
often  needed.  Unseen  forces  are  long  tending 
to  results  which  burst  out  at  length  as  unex- 
pectedly as  streams  burst  out  from  under  hill- 
sides, and  then  flow  down  to  gladden  all  the 
lower  plains. — Exchange. 


THE   FRIEND. 


ELEVENTH   MONTH   21,    18'J(5. 


A  concern  for  the  spiritual  growth  of  our 
younger  members,  and  their  preservation  from 
evil  influences,  has  from  its  rise,  been  one  of 
the  subjects  which  has  engaged  the  attention  of 
the  Society  of  Friends.  As  an  illustration  of 
this,  we  quote  the  following  extract  from  au 
epistle  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Philadelphia, 
issued  in  174G  to  its  Subordinate  Meetings  and 
members.  After  giving  suitable  counsel  to  the 
young,  it  expresses  the  desire  that  the  Elders 
and  others  "show  a  disposition  to  admit  them 
at  times  into  their  company  and  treat  them 
with  freedom  and  kiudne.'s  which  will  very 
much  make  way  for  any  advice  or  counsel  they 
may  give  them  in  relation  to  their  conduct." 

We  think  this  advice  is  as  applicable  now 
as  it  was  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago, 
and  we  trust  there  is  a  widespread  concern 
among  our  older  members  t(j  help  their  younger 
friends,  as  way  may  open  for  it,  in  their  progress 
in  the  Christian  path.  This  concern  not  only 
leads  to  desires  and  secret  prayers  for  their 
growth  in  grace,  but  encourages  to  the  social 
visiting  them  in  their  families,  and  to  efforts  to 
strengthen  the  bonds  that  unite  all  in  a  com- 
mon interest  in  the  promotion  of  the  cause  (jf 
Christ,  and  the  welfare  and  progress  of  our  own 
religious  Socieiy,  and  the  spread  of  the  princi- 
ples it  was  raised  up  to  bear  testimony  to. 

When  these  concerned  Friends  meet  with 
those  who  are  evidently  bending  their  necks  to 
the  yoke  of  Christ,  and  evincing  by  their  con- 
duct that  they  are  being  enrolled  in  the  ranks 
of  the  Redeemer's  army,  the  comfort  and  satis- 
faction they  feel  is  such  as  to  enable  them  to 
understand  the  language  of  the  apostle,  "  I  have 
no  greater  joy  than  to  hear  that  my  children 
walk  in  the  Truth." 

In  manifesting  this  love  and  concern  for  the 
young,  there  is  need  of  sound  discretion,  that 
we  may  not  unwittingly  defeat  our  own  object. 
It  would  be  a  pity  and  an  injury  to  the  cause 
of  righteousness,  if  our  love  and  symjiathy 
should  have  the  efltct  of  removing  from  the 
youthful  mind  that  uneasiness  with  any  part  of 
their  conduct  which  had  been  awakened  by  the 
visitation  of  their  Saviour;  and  should  tend  to 
settle  them  at  ease  in  practices  inconsistent  with 
their  profession.  It  was  probably  a  concern  of 
this  kind  which  one  hundred  years  ago  led  to 
the  introduction  into  our  discipline  of  the  fol- 
lowing clause  :  "  In  some  places  there  may  have 
been  a  want  of  care,  rightly  to  distinguish  and 
seasonably  to  bring  into  action,  the  talents  be- 
stowed upon  some  in  the  early  stage  of  life; 
but  we  believe  that  many  who  were  evidently 
under  the  forming  hand,  have  been  suddenly 
laid  hold  of  and  introduced  into  service,  before 
that  preparation  of  heart  hath  been  sufficiently 
experienced,  which  leads  to  a  reliance  upon 
Divine  direction, and  redeems  from  a  confidence 
in  the  natural  understanding;  it  is  therefore  de- 
sired that  by  a  just  discrimination  of  times  and 
seasons,  and  of  the  qualifications  bestowed,  every 
gift  may  be  rightly  exercised,  and  a  succession 
of  useful  members  preserved  in  every  work  in 
the  church."  (p.  61— Ed.  of  1893.) 

We  fear  that  there  are  among  our  younger 
members  some  who  show  by  their  dress,  lan- 
guage and  general  course  of  life  that  they  are 
unwilling  to  submit  fully  to  the  advice  of  their 
olderand  concerned  Friends,  and  faiihfullv  to  up- 
hold those  testimonies  which  true  Friends  from 


144 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Mo.  ♦!,  18<)6 


the  beginning  have  felt  it  theii  duty  to  consist- 
ently support ;  and  who  yet  in  a  general  way  are 
convinced  of  the  truth  of  the  doctrines  we  pro- 
fess, and  desire  to  see  them  prosper  and  spread. 
Their  own  unfaithfulness  is  a  barrier  to  their 
usefulness  in  the  church  ;  rendering  it  improper 
for  Friends  to  entrust  to  their  hands  the  more 
important  duties  which  devolve  upon  its  faithful 
members;  and  fearing  lest  their  appointment  to 
official  positions  should  have  the  effect  of  en- 
couraging them  to  continue  their  inconsistent 
course,  and  thus  prove  of  real  injury  to  them. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States.— Great  credit  is  given  to  PresiJent 
Cleveland  and  Secretary  Olnej  for  their  success  in  ar- 
ranging an  arbitration  of  the  boundary  line  dispute 
between  Venezuela  and  British  Guiana.  Great  Brit- 
ain at  first  declined  to  arbitrate,  and  next  refused  to 
submit  to  arbitration  the  territory  inside  the  so-called 
Schomburgk  line.  According  to  reports,  the  whole 
territory  in  dispute  is  to  be  considered  by  the  arbitra- 
tors, with  the  understanding  that  fifty  years  of  actual 
possession  is  to  bar  a  counter-claim.  England  thus 
formally  acknowledges  the  Monroe  Doctrine.  The 
question  is  a  delicate  one,  and  is  saved  from  being 
embarrassing  by  Lord  Salisbury's  acceptance  of  Sec- 
retary Olney's  proposition.  It  is  believed  that  the 
dispute  as  to  the  boundary  line  must  be  settled  with- 
out friction,  which  will  indicate  both  a  victory  for 
the  principle  of  arbitraiion  and  for  the  contention  of 
the  United  States  as  to  our  right  to  intervene  when  a 
foreign  Power  atteuipts  to  extend  its  possessions  upon 
the  American  Continent. 

A  statement  was  issued  on  the  10th  instant  by 
the  Se:;retary  of  the  Venezuelan  Boundary  Commis- 
sion that  in  view  of  Lord  Salisbury's  announcement 
and  the  probable  early  settlement  of  the  b<iundary 
dispute  by  arbitration,  "the  Commission,  while  con- 
tinuing its  deliberatiiins  in  the  preparation  and  or- 
derly arrangement  of  many  valuable  maps,  reports 
and  documents  which  have  been  procured  and  used 
in  the  course  of  its  labors,  dots  not  propose  to  formu- 
late any  decision  for  the  present  of  the  matters  sub- 
ject to  its  examination.  It  will  continue  its  sessions 
from  time  to  time,  with  the  hope  and  expectation  that 
a  friendly  and  jjst  settlement  of  all  pending  differ- 
ences between  the  nations  interested  will  make  any 
final  decision  on  ils  part  unneces'^ary." 

The  position  of  our  Government  in  the  arbitraiion 
with  Venezuela  will  be  that  no  protectorate  over  the 
South  Auierican  Republics  is  assumed,  but  that  we 
act  in  the  role  of  best  friend. 

President  Cleveland  said  last  week,  in  speaking  to 
a  Senator  about  the  rumors  of  war  with  Spain,  that 
the  position  of  our  Government  was,  as  stated  in  his 
last  annual  message  to  Congress,  one  of  traditional 
sympathy  with  a  people  struggling  for  autonomy  and 
fre&Jom,  but,  nevertheless,  this  Government  felt  its 
plain  duty  to  honestly  fuKill  every  international  obli- 
gation. Every  precaution  has  been  taken  so  that  if 
occasion  should  arise  in  Cuba  the  United  States  could 
assert  itself  with  force,  but  he  did  not  think  the  occa- 
sion would  arise. 

The  official  vote  of  Pennsvlvania  is  given  as  fol- 
lows: McKinley  and  Hobart  (Rep.)  726,998  ;  Bryan 
and  Sewall  (Dem.),  42"2,054 ;  Levering  and  Johnson 
(Pro.),  19,274  ;  Bryan  and  Watson  (Peo),  61U3  ;  Bryan 
and  Sewall  (Free  Silver),  .5073;  Palmer  and  Buckner 
(.Jefleisonian),  11,000;  McKinley  and  Hobart  (McKin- 
ley-Citizens),  1302;  Matchett  and  Maguire  (Socialist- 
Labor),  11583;  Bentley  and  Southgate  (National), 
870. 

The  official  vote  of  Minnesota  is  given  out.  Over 
340,000  votes  were  cast  at  the  election  Eleventh  Mo. 
3rd,  an  increase  of  over  44,000  since  last  election. 
McKinley  received  193,455  votes;  Bryan,  139,477; 
Palmer,  3209;  Levering,  4002,  and  .Matchett,  734. 

Wyoming's  electoral  vote  will  be  given  to  Bryan, 
and  one  vole  of  Kentucky  to  the  Democratic  candi- 
date— the  other  12  to  McKinley. 

The  (yhief  Justice  of  .Vrizma  has  given  a  decision 
sustaining  the  contract  for  leasing  prison  labor  by  ex- 
Governor  llu;;hes  and  Board  of  Control  for  ten  years 
at  seventy  cents  per  day.  This  means  the  prison  will 
be  self-supporting,  and  will  construct  a  mammoth  ir- 
rigaiing  canal,  reclaiming  100,000  acres  to  agricul- 

It  is  estimaleil  that  30  per  cent,  of  the  inmates  of 
public  institutions  in  this  Slate  are  aliens. 
Sarah  Malloy,  of  Cheyenne,  Wyoming,  is  the  first 


woman  to  he  chosen  a  Presidential  Elector.     She  is  a 
Republican,  while  her  husband  is  a  Democrat. 

Following  the  lead  of  Chicago,  a  New  York  dry 
goods  house  is  about  to  start  a  little  school  in  its  own 
premises  where  the  cash  girls  can  obtain  instruction 
one  or  two  hours  every  day.  In  one  of  the  large  dry 
goods  stores  of  Chicago  a  day  and  a  night  school  is 
maintained,  with  competent  teachers  and  all  the  mod- 
ern accessories  of  a  first-class  school-room  where  the 
emplovfe  of  the  store  are  given  free  education. 

The" orange  trees  of  Florida  are  rapidly  recovering 
from  the  effects  of  the  great  freeze  and  the  Florida 
AgricuJturist  says  it  will  not  be  long  before  the  State 
is  sending  as  many  oranges  to  market  as  ever  before. 
Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  384,  which 
is  10  more  than  the  previous  week  and  6  less  than 
the  corresponding  week  of  1895.  Of  the  whole  number 
193  were  males  and  191  females:  49  died  of  pneu- 
monia; 35  of  heart  disease;  28  of  consumption;  20  of 
nephritis;  19  of  diphtheria;  18  of  old  age;  15  of  ma- 
rasmus; 14  of  inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  bowels  ; 
13  from  casualties;  12  of  cancer;  12  of  apoplexy;  11 
ofinanilion;  11  of  convulsions,  and  10  of  Bright's  dis- 
ease. 

Markets,  &c.—\J.  S.  2's,  95  a  97 ;  4's,  1091  a  110;  new 
4's,  \l%  a  120.\;  5's,  112  a  112J;  currency  6's,  101  a 
105. 

Cotton. — Demand  from  spinners  was  light,  but  the 
market  ruled  steady  on  a  basis  of  8jC.  per  pound  for 
miildling  uplands. 

Feed.— Winter  bran  in  bulk,  quoted  $10.00  a  $11.00 
and  spring  do.,  in  sacks,  at  $9.75  a  $10..50  per  ton. 

Flour.— Winter  super,  $2  90  a  $3.15;  do.,  extras, 
$3.25  a|3.40;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $4.10  a  $4  35; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.50  a  $4.75  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$4.10  a  $4.35;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.50  a  $4.75;  do., 
do.,  patent.  $4.85  a  $5.00 ;  spring,  clear,  $3.85  a  $4.25  ; 
straight,  $4.30  a  $4.60  ;  do.,  do.,  patent,  $4.75  a  $4.90  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.     City  mills,  extra,  $3.25 
$3.50;  do.,  clear,  $4.25  a  $4.50:  do.,  straight,  $4.50 
$4.85 ;  do.,  patent,  $4.90  a  $5.1-5.     Rye  Flour.— 
$2.75  per  bbl.  fur  choice  Pennsylvania.     Buckwheat 
Flour.— $1.60  a  $1.70  per  100  pounds  for  good  to 
choice. 
Grain. — No.  2  red  wheat,  89i  a  90c. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  29.}  a  30c. 
No.  2  white  oats,  24  a' 24 Jc. 
Beef  Cattle.  —  Extra,  4 J  a  5c.;  good,  4 J   a  4|c.; 
ediuni,  4J  a  4ic.;  common,  3J  a  4Jc. 
Sheep  and  Lambs. — Extra,  3J  a  4c.;  good,  3}  a  Zhc; 
medium,  2J  a  3c.;  common,  2^  a  22C.;  culls,  IJ  a  2c.; 
amhs,  3}  a  5^0. 
Hogs.— Western,  5^  a  5.1c.;  State  4}  a  4ic. 
Foreign.— Members  of  the  House  of  Commons  are 
lupplied   with   stationery   of  the   very   best    possible 
quality,  and  a  generous  use  is  made  of  it.    During  the 
session,  410,500  letters  were  posted  at  the  House 
of  Commons,  which  gives  an  average  of  over  600  per 
meuiber. 

London's  population  increases  about  70,000  every 
year. 

A  despatch  of  the  11th  instant  from  Manila  says: 
"The  Spanish  forces  have  won  a  brilliant  victory 
over  the  insurgents  at  Noveleta.  The  rebel  positions 
were  strongly  fortified,  and  there  was  desperate  fight- 
ing before  they  were  taken.  The  insurgents  lost  400, 
and  the  Spaniards  33  killed." 

There  was  a  large  attendance  of  spectators  at  the 
opening  of  the  Reichstag  on  the  16lb  instant,  in  an- 
ticipation of  a  warm  debate  over  the  neutrality  treaty 
between  Russia  and  Germany.  The  affair,  however, 
proved  to  be  a  disappointment,  the  Government  Min- 
isters deprecating  a  continuance  of  the  agitation  as  in- 
jurious to  the  Empire. 

It  is  announced  that  a  treaty  of  peace  has  been 
signed  between  Aliyssinia  and  Italy.  The  new  conven- 
tion recognizes  the  complete  independence  of  Ethiopia. 
King  Menelek  declares  free  all  the  Italians  taken 
prisoners  during  the  recent  campaign. 

Charles  Hall  Adams,  United  States  Consul  General 
iu  Liberia,  now  in  this  country  on  a  visit,  says  that 
Liberia  is  fairly  prosperous,  and  that  industrious  and 
intelligent  people  are  able  to  make  a  good  living  in 
the  country.  The  principal  industry  is  the  raising  of 
coffee  and  palm  oil,  and  a  number  of  American  ne- 
groes own  good  plantations  and  enjoy  incomes  of  as 
much  as  $5,000  a  year. 

The  Transvaal  Government  claims  from  the  British 
Soulh  Africa  Co'npany  £1,000,000  indemnity  to  cover 
the  damage  sustained  by  the  .lameson  raid. 

A  feature  of  the  population  statistics  of  Western 
Australia  is  the  large  proportion  of  males  to  females. 
The  disparity  is  maintained  in  the  arrivals  by  sea.  At 
present  there  are  45  females  to  every  100  males. 


Costa  Rica  and  Colombia  have  agreed  to  arbitrate 
a  long-standing  boundary  dispute.  See,  what  a  good 
example  does  ! 

RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  George  Sykes,  Agent,  England,  =£20, 
15  shillings,  being  10  shillings  each  for  Vol.  70, 
from  himself,  Alice  Alexander,  Mary  Ashby,  John 
Anderson,  Robert  Biglands,  John  Bellows,  R.  B.  Brock- 
bank,  Birmingham  Friends  Reading  Society,  Robert 
H.  Clark,  James  Cloak,  Stephen  Cumberland,  E  and 
G.  Brodrib,  Thomas  Francis,  William  Graham,  Wm 
B.  Gibbins,  Jane  HalI,William  Hall, William  Knowles, 
Wm.  James  LeTall,  Joseph  Lamb,  Anna  Moorhouse, 
W.  C.  McCheane,  William  R.  Nash,  Daniel  Pickard, 
George  Pitt,  Sarah  Pearson,  John  Sykes,  Eliza  M. 
Southall.  John  Hall  Shield,  Isaac  Sharp,  Jr.,  Jame< 
G.  Smeal,  Charles  W.  Thomson,  John  Wood,  Lucy  W. 
Walker,  John  H.  Walker,  Francis  Ellington  Wright, 
Wm.  Williamson,  Ellen  K.  Watkins.  Mordaunt  M. 
Monro,  to  No.  27,  Vol.  71,  .lohn  Cheal,  Vol.  69,  and 
R.  H.  Dreaper,  15  shillings  to  end  of  vol.  70. 

NOTICES. 

The  Moorestown  Peace  Association  op  Friends 
will  mail  free  suitable  and  interesting  literature  to 
all  who  are  interested  in  the  propagation  of  peace 
principles.  Alice  C.  Rhoads,  Sec'y. 

Moorestown,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — Applications  for 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  in 
regard  to  instruction  and  discipline  should  be  ad- 
dressed  to  William  F.  Wickersham,  Principal. 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  ami 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  fur- 
warded  to  Edward  G.  Smedley,  Superinlendenl. 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  convenience 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  will 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  a.  m., 
and  2.53  and  4.32  P.  M.  Other  trains  are  met  when 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cents, 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  reach 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  85. 
Edward  G.  Smedley,  Sup'i. 


Western  Quarterly  Meeting  op  Friends.— 
The  train  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia, 
at  7.17  A.  M.  on  the  twentieth  inst.  will  be  met  at 
West  Grove  to  convey  (free  of  charge)  those  desiring 
to  attend  the  Western  (Quarterly  Meeting  of  Friends, 
to  be  held  at  London  Grove,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 

It  would  assist  the  Committee  if  those  intending  to 
come  could  inform  by  postal  in  advance. 

?poT?„*:\™''K^'»«"""^^- 

tjEO.  i\.  Chambers,    J 


Friends'  Institute  Lyceum. — The  first  regular 
meeting  will  be  held  at  140  North  Sixteenth  Street 
Sixth-day,  Eleventh  Mo.  20th,  at  eight  o'clock  p  M. 


Died,  on  the  eleventh  of  Ninth  Month,  at  the  resi 
dence  of  her  son-in-law,  Eli  S.  Fawcett,  Ruth  .\nna 
Hiatt,  relict  of  the  late  Jesse  Hiatt,  a  member  of  Ches- 
terfield Monthly  and  Particular  Meeting  of  Friends 
Ohio.  She  was  of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  "  which  ic 
the  sight  of  God  is  of  great  price,"  and  was  a  diligeni 
attender  of  meeting  as  long  as  health  permitted.  Shf 
endured  a  lingering  illness  with  much  patience  and 
resignation,  but  often  expressed  a  desire  to  go  and  bi 
at  rest.  Iler  relatives  and  friends  have  a  comforting 
hope  that  she  is  numbered  with  the  just  of  all  genera 
tions. 

— — .  William  A.  Cook,  near  Glenville,  Md.,  Sev 
enth  Month  26th,  1896,  in  the  sixty-second  year  of  hi: 
age,  after  a  long  illness  which  he  bore  with  Christiar 
patience  and  resignation.  We  believe  his  end  wa; 
peace  an<l  our  loss  is  his  eternal  gain. 

,  at  his  residence  in  Philadelphia,  Eighth  Mo 

9th,  1896,  John  C.  Allen,  aged  eighty-nine  years; 
An  esteemed  member  of  the  Monthly  Meeting  oi 
Friends  of  Philadelphia.  The  long  life  of  this  deal 
Friend  was  an  active  and  useful  one,  till  prostrated  bj 
sickness,  nearly  three  years  before  his  decease.  Dur 
ing  the  protracted  illness  which  followed,  his  menta 
powers  were  at  times  clouded,  but  he  often  gave  evi 
dence  of  an  earnest  desire  to  be  prepared  for  the  solemi 
close,  expressing,  "  I  have  to  depend  entirely  upon  thi 
Almighty,"  and  again,  "Nothing  but  mercy,  mercy.' 
W'e  have  the  consoling  belief  that  through  the  merci 
of  God  in  Christ  Jesus,  he  has  exchanged  the  trial: 
and  sufferings  of  time  for  rest  and  peace  in  that  Heav 
enly  Home  for  which  his  spirit  often  longed. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  ELEVENTH  MONTH  2«,  1896. 


No.  19. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 

iviunication.'i 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(S>utkfrom  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Arlicles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MooRESTOWN,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

I  Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


liary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

1  (Continued  from  paae  1".S.) 

:  1864.— Fourth  Month  lOth.— This  morning 
yielded  to  what  seemed  a  Divine  intimation 
I  meeting — "  He  calleth  his  sheep  by  name, 
hd  leadeth  them  out" — encouraged  me  to 
'se,  if  He  would  return  with  me  and  give  me 
eace,  which  has  mercifully  been  the  case,  and 
lis  afternoon  He  renewed  the  lauguage  in  my 
:ir,  "  If  thy  eye  be  single,  thy  whole  body  shall 
e  full  of  light."  Oh,  I  will  now  try  to  be 
atchful  lest  I  deny  my  Lord  and  have  to 
eep  bitterly,  as  poor  Peter  did.  Thou  knowest 
ne  depth  of  my  soul,  oh  Lord  !  how  I  want  to 
;e  thine. 

17th. — Yearly  Meeting  has  commenced,  and 
jy  God  has  dwelt  mercifully  with  me.  Oh, 
rant  unto  me  clearness,  that  I  may  serve  thee, 
ad  thee  only,  and  have  my  imagination  cruci- 
ed.  I  feel  as  though  I  stood  on  a  sea  of  glass. 
'wo  days  more  will  bring  nie  to  the  commeuce- 
■lent  of  my  thirty-fifth  year.  I  give  all  my 
fe  to  thee,  my  God  and  Saviour.  Do  with 
le  what  thou  wilt,  only  let  me  not  stray  and 
ring  disgrace  upon  thy  Truth. 
24th. — This  has  been  an  eventful  week  to  me. 
)n  my  birth-day  I  besought  him  to  search  me 
nd  know  my  way,  etc.,  and  to  my  surprise  it 
'as  shown  me.  I  had  not  been  faithful  to 
lanifested  duty  on  First-day  afternoon.  I  am 
p  afraid  to  express  what  gathers  upon  ra_y 
lind  out  of  meeting,  and  pleaded  that  as  an 
scuse,  but  my  answer  came  immediately — ■ 
What  God  has  cleansed  thus,  call  not  thou 
brnraoD  or  unclean."  How  condemnation  seized 
'le  that  night  and  the  ne.xt,  and  I  was  made 
'illing  to  covenant  to  do  anything,  and  was  put 
3  the  trial  on  Fifth-day  morning.  Buftetings 
■ere  mine  afterwards.  It  seemed  as  if  I  had 
one  in  my  own  will  in  rising  so  soon,  but  He 
ad  brought  to  sight  the  case  of  putting  off  to  a 
lore  convenient  time.  To-day  I  am  ready  to 
onclude  it  was  like  the  whirlwind  of  which 
Clijah  speaks.  I  did  not  wait  long  enough  for 
he  still,  small  voice.  In  thy  marvellous  mercy 
hou  hast  forgiven  it  all.  Oh,  my  dear  Lord, 
nd  I  feel  to-day  like  the  woman  who  ceased 
lOt  to  kiss  his  feet,  from  the  time  He  came  in. 
C^eep  me  in  the  hour  of  temptation. 

Fifth  Month  ord. — Oh,  Lord,  crucify  my  vain 
aind  and  imagination.   Oh,  crucify  me,  crucify 


me,  crucify  ine,  I  pray  thee.  Take  away  all 
within  me  offensive  in  thy  holy  eyesight,  and 
help  me  to  live  otily  to  thy  glory  and  the  benefit 
of  mv  fellow-creatures. 

Fifth  l\Ionth  .Sth.— Oh,  turn  thy  hand  ujjon 
me,  dearest  Lord  !  "Search  me.  Oh,  God,  and 
know  my  heart,  try  me  and  know  my  thoughts, 
and  see  if  there  be  any  wicked  way  in  nie,  and 
lead  me  in  the  way  everlasting."  Oh,  how  I 
want  to  be  searched  ;  I  am  so  afraid  of  my  own 
willings  and  runnings.  Help  me  to  turn  in- 
ward, for  that  which  may  be  known  of  God  is 
manifest  within.  Help  me  to  pray  without 
ceasing.  Oh,  enable  me  to  walk  in  and  out 
before  the  children  properly,  bless  my  endeav- 
ors in  school,  I  humbly  pray  thee. 

1.5th. — Several  times  lately,  when  I  first  awake 
to  consciousness  in  the  morning,  some  text  of 
warning  or  encouragement  comes  to  mind,  which 
I  esteem  a  great  favor,  believing  it  to  emanate 
immediately  from  the  Holy  Spirit  unmixed  with 
any  cogitations  of  my  own.  They  always  seem 
so  "true  to  my  state,  and  help  me  through  the 
day.  This  morning,  entirely  without  previous 
expectation,  the  awakening  impression  was,  that 
I  must  kneel  and  pray  after  morning  reading. 
I  greatly  feared  rebellion,  so  laid  still  and  let 
matter  gather  on  my  mind,  and  all  seemed  so 
clear.  I  promised  obedience  if  He  opened  the 
way,  which  He  marvellously  did,  and  I  trem- 
blingly obeyed.  To-night  I  feel  quiet  peaceful- 
ness,  but  think  there  is  so  much  danger  of  my 
falling.  Help  thy  poor,  unworthy  child.  Oh, 
Lord,  and  grant  that  I  may  be  led  only  by  thy 
Holy  Spirit. 

2ist.  —  Oh,  my  dear  Lord  and  Saviour,  I 
want  to  know  certainly,  if  I  am  serving  thee? 
It  seems  almost  impossible  for  me  to  believe, 
that  the  Holy  Ghost  can  be  in  such  a  poor,  un- 
worthy creature  as  1  am.  First  Corinthians, 
sixth  chapter,  nineteenth  and  twentieth  verses 
comforts  me. 

22nd.  —  Sometimes  it  seems  as  though  ray 
heart  and  flesh  would  fail,  with  the  conflicts  of 
my  soul.  Oh  !  give  to  me  that  peace  which  thou 
gives  to  thy  faithful  children.  Am  I  entirely 
faithful  to  "the  cross,  every  hour?  Can  I  say 
with  poor  Peter,  "  Lo,  we  have  left  all  and  fol- 
lowed thee?"  To-day  I  was  tried  again  with 
doubts  as  to  my  duty,  when  the  language  came, 
"  Rise,  Peter,  slay  'and  eat,"  so  unexpectedly 
that  I  remembered  that  I  must  not  call  what 
He  gave  me  common  or  unclean.  My  fears 
were  overpowered  and  slain,  but  I  cannot  eat 
with  that  joy  and  peace,  that  others  say  flows 
into  them.  Oh!  I  feel  his  presence,  and  He 
does  not  condemn  me  ;  but  so  many  fears  pre- 
sent for  the  future  that  I  cannot  rest.  He 
knows  what  I  need  and  I  try  to  cast  my  burden 
on  Him. 

29th.  —  Measurably  preserved  from  falling 
into  those  sins  which  formerly  harassed  me  so. 
Thanks  be  unto  the  great  and  all  powerful  One. 
I  try  to  cast  myself  into  his  arms  like  a  little 
chil'd,  and  trust  to  his  leadings  for  everything. 
O  1  my  soul,  "  how  much  owest  thou  unto  my 
Lord  ?" 


31st.— Stephen  Crisp  could  say,  "  Our  simple 
view  and  desire  is  to  die  to  ourselves  and  all 
the  world,  to  know  no  man  after  the  flesh,  nor 
to  be  known  i)y  llieni;  but  only  to  know  the 
Lord  and  to  walk  and  act  under' his  immediate 
notice."  Is  not  this,  dear  Lord,  what  thou  hast 
in  measure  led  me  into.  O,  enable  me  to  walk 
only  in  thy  counsel  and  fear.  Thou  knowest 
how  I  long  to  be  thine  only. 

TO  L.  II.  B. 
"  Philadelphia,  Si.xth  Month  3rd,  1864. 
"I  do  sympathize  with  thee  very  deeply,  for 
my  path  has  so  often  seemed  alone,  as  to  out- 
ward company,  though  at  the  same  time  fa- 
vored with  kind  friends  and  nothing  of  which 
to  complain.  Let  us  remember  our  dear  Sav- 
iour '  trod  the  wine  press  alone.' 

"  It  is  such  a  favor,  too,  to  feel  with  the  apostle, 
'  Absent  from  the  body,  but  present  with  the 
Lord.'  Shall  we  not  try  to  keep  our  hearts 
awake  to  Him,  while  we  join  the  outward  life, 
'  I  sleep,  but  my  heart  wakelh,'  saith  Solomon, 
in  his  Songs.  Though  I  remain  so  long  silent, 
yet  thou  art  not  forgotten,  for  sometimes  while 
in  deep  prostration  of  soul,  I  remember  thee 
and  have  pleaded  with  Him  to  know  why  it  is 
thou  feelest  thy  path  to  lead  from  us,  to  know 
whether  it  is  because  thou  art  not  willing  to 
become  as  a  fool  for  his  sake.  Not  willing  to 
come  out  from  the  world  and  be  separate? 
But  no  answer  comes.  I  try  to  cast  the  care  of 
us  both  on  Him,  desiring  He  would  search  us 
both,  through  and  through,  and  enable  us  to 
submit  to  all  his  chastenings.  My  path  is  still 
in  the  deep,  and  I  pray  to  Him  to  keep  me 
in  the  valley  of  humility,  for  Job  Scott  says, 
'  Where  the  grass  is  green  and  the  flowers  bloom.' 
"  One  First-day  evening,  not  long  since,  while 
pleading  with  Him  to  know  how  1  should  feel, 
I  met  with  this  passage,  to  my  great  comfort 
then  and  since,  'Thou  wilt  show  mc  the  path 
of  life;  in  thy  presence  is  fulness  of  joy,  and 
at  thy  right  hand  are  pleasures  forevermore.' 
I  dwelt  on  this  much  ;  then  came  the  passage, 
'  Thou  wilt  show  me  the  pure  river  of  water  of 
life,'  etc.  Then  the  healing  river  seen  by  Ezekiel, 
which  rose  to  the  knees  and  onward  till  one  could 
swim  in  it.  Oh,  it  is  very  sweet  to  feel  his 
presence  as  a  '  river,  the  streams  whereof  make 
glad  the  whole  heritage  of  God.'  'Oh,  that 
thou  hadst  hearkened  unto  my  commandments, 
then  had  thy  peace  been  as  a  river,  and  thy 
righteousness  as  the  waves  of  the  sea,'  often 
seems  a  very  serious  consideration  to  me,  and 
awakens  to  "watchfulness.  Dearest  Laura,  O 
let  us  try  to  walk  continually  as  in  his  Holy 
sight.  Thou  didst  not  tell  me,  what  made  you 
all  so  sick  ?  I  was  very  sorry  for  thee.  Shall 
I  see  thee  before  going  East  during  vacation? 
It  would  be  pleasant,  but  I  feel  very  poor  my- 
self, that  my  letters  are  too,  unless  written  with 
his  holy  approbation.  This  is  why  it  is  best 
not  to  have  set  times,  but  to  write  when  our 
spirits  seeni  seasoned  for  it. 

"  In  dear  love,  farewell,  thine  trulv, 

""  D.  B." 


146 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Mo.  28, 189G 


Sixth  Mo.  5th. — There  was  a  passage  passed 
through  my  miud  again  and  again  on  Third- 
da_v,  but  I  had  no  thought  of  its  being  intended 
for  nie  to  express,  till  towards  the  close  of  the 
meeting,  when  matter  arose  with  such  weight,  it 
seemed  as  though  it  laid  heavy  upon  nie,  as  a 
debt  to  the  Friends  there  assembled.  I  gave  up 
to  say  it,  and  have  felt  quiet  since.  This  was 
more  like  the  openings  I  have  read  and  heard 
that  others  had,  and  "Do  ye  now  believe?" 
seemed  queried  of  me,  so  plainly  the  next  day. 
Oh,  I  want  to  serve  thee,  and  thee  only,  oh 
Lord,  save  me  from  the  deceitful  workings  of 
my  own  heart,  and  appoint  me  my  dwelling  in 
the  low  valley  of  humility. 

TO    h.    H.    B. 
"  Philadelphia,  Sixth  Month  ]2lh,  1864. 

.  .  "  I  do  not  think  thy  name  can  ever  pass 
my  thoughts  without  a  secret  committal  to  his 
care,  as  has  been  the  case  for  years.  We  are 
too  deeply  knit  together  now  to  Christ,  to  part. 
The  wound  would  be  too  deep,  though  1  feel 
myself  so  poor  and  unworthy  of  the  love,  care 
or  notice  of  any  being  on  earth.  A  poor  worm 
of  the  dust,  upheld,  sustained,  and  at  times 
raised  up,  by  his  Almighty  power  and  great 
mercy.  Yesterday  I  opened  Thomas  :i  Kempis 
to  the  words,  'Do  not  think  that  thou  hast 
made  any  progress  tov.ards  perfection,  'till  thou 
feelest  that  thou  art  less  than  the  least  of  all 
human  beings.' 

"  Oh,  my  dear  Laura  little  knows  all  I  feel.  I 
think  still  there  will  be  a  difference.  Thou  wilt 
look  upon  me  as  posiessing  Quaker  ])eculiari- 
ties,  and  all  ray  secret  feelings  cannot  be  as 
clearly  expressed  and  understood.  But  hearts 
warmed  by  Christ's  love  are  one,  and  the  nearer 
I  see  thee  conformed  to  his  image,  thy  heart 
warmed  with  the  desire  to  glorify  our  only 
Saviour  and  Redeemer  continually,  the  more 
deeply  shall  I  love  thee  under  whatever  name 
thou  passest. 

"D.  B." 

(To  be  continued.) 

Selected. 

Religion  and  Childhood. — I  believe  that 
little  children  by  multitudes  might  be  kept  from 
ever  departing  from  the  sweet  love  of  God  re- 
vealed to  these  infant  souls  if  it  were  not  for  the 
worldly  pride  and  vanity  fastened  in  them. 
Mothers  plan  more  carefully  for  their  children's 
dress  than  for  their  souls.  Children  learn  soon 
that  their  clothes  are  for  show ;  the  dancing- 
school,  costuming,  pantomines,  theatricals,  all 
sorts  of  entertainments,  lead  them  from  early 
and  simple  trust  and  love  for  Jesus,  and  force 
them  in  cruel  vanity  into  worldly  ways  and 
the  world.  Such  mothers  will  have  the  souls  of 
their  children  to  answer  for.  In  the  providence 
of  God  I  was  .saved  from  all  these  thing?,  and 
while  during  these  later  years  I  was  not  all  I 
could  have  been  by  grace,  yet  I  am  deeply  con- 
scious that  such  surroundings  miuht  have  led 
me  from  the  way  of  the  Lord  and  banished  from 
my  heart  the  ever  recurring  desire  to  know  and 
do  his  will,  by  open  confession  and  a  devout 
life.  I  have  been  led  to  write  of  my  early  con- 
viction and  experience,  that  parents  and  teach- 
ers may,  with  holy  care,  guard  their  children 
from  the  snares  that  rob  the  Lord  Jesus  of  his 
little  ones. 


What  had  the  life  of  Jesus  been  to  us  if  we 
had  only  the  record  of  his  .sermons  without  the 
record  of  his  going  about  doing  good  ?  I  think 
the  every  day  life  of  Jesus  touches  the  human 
heart  as  well  as  the  great  truth  which  He  ut- 
tered. 


Isaac  Andrews' 

(Concluded  from  page  142.) 

Ohl  the  days  and  nights,  the  weeks  and 
months  of  sorrow,  I  had  to  pass  through!  So 
that  I  had  no  comfort  in  any  thing;  bemoan- 
ing my  condition,  and  crying  to  the  Lord  for 
strength,  that  I  might  be  enabled  to  please  Him. 
When  I  was  in  company,  I  endeavored  to  hide 
my  inward  exercises  from  all  mortals;  and  in 
so  doing  I  felt  a  degree  of  peace  to  attend  me, 
which  was  like  healing  oil  to  my  wounded  soul. 
This  increased  my  love  to  God,  and  my  hope  of 
salvation,  through  Christ. 

Afterwards  1  was  tried  another  way.  My 
former  companions  began  to  mock,  and  deride 
me,  saying,  I  was  grown  proud,  and  would  not 
speak  to  them  ;  or,  that  I  was  in  love  ;  or,  going 
melancholy.  Sometimes  one  would  say,  "  I  sup- 
pose you  will  be  a  preacher,  by  and  by."  An- 
other, "  You  used  to  be  a  good  fellow,  what  ails 
you  now,  to  be  so  churlish.  You  are  afraid  to 
spend  your  penny.  Come,  we  will  treat  you,  if 
you  will  go  with  us."  I  told  them  no;  I  had 
something  else  to  do.  Then  would  they  leave 
me  in  a  flouting  manner;  which  I  found  I  must 
bear,  and  keep  to  myself,  conversing  but  little 
with  any ;  and  by  this  means  I  increased  in 
strength. 

Thus,  the  Lord  was  pleased,  in  mercy,  to 
carry  on  his  great  work  in  me.  My  heart  be- 
came daily  more  exercised  on  account  of  sin- 
ners, especially  for  my  old  companions,  that  as 
He  had  met  with  me,  and  shown  me  my  condi- 
tion,— so,  that  He  would  also  be  graciously 
pleased,  in  mercy,  to  awaken  them  to  a  sense 
of  their  wretchedness  and  misery,  and  that  they 
might  be  made  partakers  of  his  mercy  and  for- 
giveness. 

Thus,  as  I  took  up  the  cross,  and  was  faithful 
to  what  was  made  known  to  me  to  be  my  duty, 
I  found  an  increase  of  peace  in  myself;  and  to 
God,  the  author  of  it,  thanksgiving  and  praise 
was  raised  in  my  soul  to  his  worthy  name,  which 
was  as  a  strong  tower,  unto  which  I  fled  in  time 
of  temptation  and  trial,  and  found  safety.  I 
saw  it  to  be  my  duty  to  go  to  meeting,  both  on 
First  and  other  days  of  the  week;  and  I  en- 
deavored to  have  my  mind  retiree!  inward,  as 
much  as  possible,  therein  to  wait  upon,  and  to 
worship  God,  who  is  a  spirit,  in  spirit  and  in 
truth.  As  I  continued  diligent  in  this  exercise, 
I  came  more  and  more  to  experience  the  Lord's 
power  to  come  over  me,  particularly  in  silent 
meetings;  and  as  I  bowed  under  a  sense  of  his 
goodness,  I  was  enabled  to  reverence  and  wor- 
ship his  Holy  name,  in  fear  and  trembling. 

Oh!  the  sweet  peace  and  solid  comfort  that 
attended  my  mind  after  meetings.  The  remem- 
brance of  it  made  me  long  for  meeting  day  to 
come  again.  Thus  was  I  fed,  like  a  child,  with 
milk,  from  tinje  to  time;  which  encouraged  me 
to  keep  to  that  duty,  although  the  meeting  was 
very  small,  and  mostly  held  in  silence.  But 
after  a  time,  I  found  it  harder  to  get  my  mind 
still.  Death,  instead  of  life,  seemed  to  attend 
me.  This  caused  a  query,  why  it  should  be  so? 
which  I  could  not  resolve.  I  began  to  doubt 
and  fear  that  I  had  been  mistaken  in  time  past, 
with  respect  to  my  senee  of  worship.  This  slate 
continucil  for  a  time,  until  I  was  almost  dis- 
couraged. But  an  handmaid  of  the  Lord,  Han- 
nah Hurford,  came  to  visit  us  ;  and  after  sitting 
soiue  time  in  silence,  she  stood  up  and  said, 
"  Friends,  I  perceive  the  living  amongst  you 
are  scarcely  able  to  bury  the  dead.  And  this 
is  the  reason  some  are  so  exercised."  She  fur- 
ther said,  "Be  not  discouraged;  but  keep  to 
thy  exercises,  and  thou  wilt  know  better  times." 


And  so  I  found  it,  life  sprung  up  with  her  words 
and  I  was  greatly  refreshed  and  encouraged  tc 
persevere. 

Soon  after  this,  I  was  married  to  Elizabetl 
Elfreth,  daughter  of  Jeremiah  Elfreth,  of  thi 
city  of  Philadelphia,  on  the  twenty-first  of  thi 
Ninth  Month,  173«.  We  first  settled  at  Mouii 
Holly,  for  about  five  months;  then  removed  ti 
Haddonfield,  where  I  entered  into  a  great  dea 
of  business,  considering  my  ability  and  experi 
ence.  This  brought  a  fresh  exercise  on  mi 
mind,  for  fear  I  should  not  conduct  agreeabli 
to  the  profession  I  made;  which  often  engage( 
me  to  beg  for  wisdom  and  strength,  that  so  . 
might  not  hurt  my  inward  condition. 

I  found  it  my  duty  to  keep  to  meetings,  not 
withstanding  my  increase  of  business ;  believin} 
all  my  endeavors  would  be  fruitless,  without  ; 
blessing  from  above.  I  seldom  went  into  publi 
company,  without  begging  for  preservatioi) 
which  seemed  measurably  to  be  granted.  So 
went  on  with  my  business,  with  cheerfulnes 
and  great  peace  of  mind. 

About  this  time,  I  saw,  as  I  apprehended 
that  I  should  be  under  a  necessity  to  call  t 
my  fellow  creatures,  in  public,  to  come  to  tha 
Fountain,  which  in  some  measure  had  healei 
me.  This  brought  to  my  remembrance  how  i 
was  with  me,  when  I  followed  the  voice  of  th 
stranger  into  the  wilderness;  and  Oh!  how  di' 
I  lament  my  lost  time,  from  the  age  of  sixteei 
to  twenty-four,  about  which  age  I  had  the  sam 
apprehension.  This  exercise  brought  me  ver 
low  in  mind,  in  consideration  of  what  a  rebel 
had  been  ;  and  I  was  made  willing  to  say,  N( 
my  will,  but  thy  will  be  done.  Be  thou  mout 
and  wisdom,  tongue  and  utterance.  So  in  grea 
fear  I  went  to  meetings,  dreading  the  time,  an 
often  crying.  Oh!  that  thou  wouldst  make  m 
what  thou  wouldst  have  me  to  be,  even  as  cla 
in  the  hands  of  the  potter  ! 

In  the  Seventh  Month,  1740,  at  a  meeting  a 
Newtown,  the  Lord's  power  came  upon  me,  an 
I  was  moved  to  speak  to  the  people,  and  to  e>i 
hort  them  to  labor  that  they  might  know  a  pnj 
found  silence.  But  Oh  !  the  pleading  and  reS| 
soning  that  attended  me,  until  the  meeting  ws^ 
over.  So  I  went  away  under  condemnatioi 
and  in  great  distress,  considering  how  I  ha 
disobeyed  a  merciful  God,  who  had  done  s 
much  for  me,  a  poor  unworthy  creature,  n( 
deserving  the  least  of  his  mercies.  Thus  I  n 
mained  in  a  humbled,  pensive  state,  until  th 
twenty-eigth  of  the  same  month,  when,  being  t 
a  meeting  from  home,  at  which  were  many  ( 
my  acquantances,  the  Lord's  power  again  cair 
over  me,  and  I  was  moved  to  kneel  down,  an 
supplicate  his  name :  and  although  the  cross  w: 
great,  the  crown  of  peace  was  greater.  Blesse 
be  his  name  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

Thus,  reaping  the  fruits  of  obedience,  I  ws 
made  willing  to  comply  with  what  appeared  t 
be  required  of  me.  My  mouth,  from  time  tj 
time,  was  opened  in  testimony  and  prayer;  ami 
as  a  child,  was  I  fed  with  milk,  for  a  time.  Bi| 
afterward,  a  fresh  exercise  attended  me.  TI' 
Lord  was  pleased  to  withdraw  the  light  of  h 
countenance;  and  great  darkness  seemed  I 
cover  my  mind.  I  sought  Him  daily,  but  t 
no  purpose,  as  I  thought;  and  the  enemy  w«| 
strong  in  temptation.  So  my  sorrows  increased 
I  examined  my  past  conduct,  but  could  not  fin' 
the  cause :  my  faith  and  hope  were  almost  gon 
and  I  was  ready  to  sink  in  despair. 

But  as  my  hands  were  employed  in  my  labo 
on  a  sudden,  I  seemed  to  hear  a  voice,  sayinj 
"  Stand  still,  and  see  the  salvation  of  God."  A 
these  words  came,  I  stood  slill ;  and  Oh !  tb' 


tieventh  Mo.  28, 189G 


THE    FRIEND. 


147 


,ower  with  which  my  heart  was  filled  :  inso- 
:iuch  that  I  was  broken  into  great  tenderness, 
ud  wept  for  joy.  Then  1  took  up  a  new  reso- 
ition,  to  follow  Him,  wheresoever  He  should 
e  pleased  to  lead  me.  I  was  ready  to  sing  as, 
,  were,  on  the  banks  of  deliverance;  hoping  I 
lould  never  be  so  tried  again.  But  I  was  not 
enuitted  to  remain  long  in  this  state;  fur, soon 
fter,  I  was  tried  again  with  a  senseless,  light, 
iry  spirit;  so  that  I  could  scarcely  think  of 
ny-thing  solid  :  and  I  was  almost  ready  to  con- 
■emn  solid  weight  in  others. 
About  this  time,  some  women  Friends  came 
)  ray  house  from  Pennsylvania,  and  appointed 
meeting  at  Timothy  Matlack's.  I  concluded 
)  go  with  them,  but  thought  it  looked  very 
polish,  and  they  very  despicable,  for  attempt- 
ig  such  a  thing.  I  went,  and  sat  down  with 
iiem,  still  being  under  the  cloud,  which  con- 
nued  till  near  the  close  of  the  meeting;  when, 
nexpectedly,  the  Lord'.s  power  came  upon  me. 
nd  I  was  moved  to  supplicate  his  name.  So  I 
neeled  down  and  prayed ;  but  as  soon  as  1 
•as  on  ray  seat  again,  all  was  vanished  away; 
ud  I  could  not  believe  1  had  felt  his  power, 
lUt  thought  it  was  a  fiction.  So  went  home  in 
;reat  trouble,  and  concluded  all  my  hopes  of  a 
aviour  were  gone,  and  that  I  was  certainly 
nder  deception  ;  and  my  s  irrows  increased 
;ay  and  night. 

,  Oh!  how  did  I  lament  and  mourn,  because 
ly  hope  of  a  Saviour  was  gone!  At  length,  I 
oncluded  to  take  a  ride  into  the  woods,  to  seek 
:]y  Beloved,  where  I  might  be  less  interrupted. 
Jut  there,  I  thought  He  fled  from  me,  for  a 
jme.  1  then  came  to  this  resolution,  that  if  1 
led,  I  would  die  seeking  and  crying  after  Him. 
Jpon  coming  to  this  conclusion,  ray  mind  be- 
lame  more  still ;  and  in  this  stillness,  came  the 
ulness  of  Him  who  is  the  resurrection  and  the 
ife,  and  his  living  presence  raised  my  drooping 
oul  from  death  into  life,  by  which  I  was  ena- 
iled  to  praise  his  holy  name. 

When  this  exercise  was  over,  I  thought  I 
lad  a  prospect  of  the  state  the  disciples  were 
a  when  their  Shepherd  was  smitten,  and  the 
heep  were  scattered  ;  and  how  the  death  of  the 
ross  looked  to  them  as  a  despicable  thing.  And 
hough  He  appeared  to  them,  and  vanished 
.way,  some  of  them  could  not  believe  that  they 
lad  seen  Him,  but  that  it  was  a  fiction  ;— yet 
vhen  He  appeared  again,  they  were  strength- 
ened to  believe  it  was  He,  without  any  doubt. 
This  being  confirmed,  they  had  to  strengthen 
ithers  to  follow  Him,  in  the  way  of  the  cross, 
ind  self-denial,  without  which,  no  man  can  be 
lis  disciple. 

Thus  was  my  hope  renewed,  and  my  faith  in- 
Teased,  to  believe  in  Him,  who  is  the  way,  the 
ruth,  and  the  life;  and  no  man  can  come  to 
he  Father  but  by  Him.  This  I  had  to  declare 
0  others,  and  was  engaged  to  invite  and  per- 
uade  them  to  come  to  Christ,  the  hope  of  glory. 
;  had  also  to  go  to  and  fro  in  the  earth,  that 
his  knowledge  might  be  increased  ;  and  it  be- 
:ame  my  meat  and  drink  to  do  the  will  of  my 
Heavenly  Father.  I  felt  love  to  flow  in  my 
leart  towards  all  mankind,  and  strong  desires 
.vere  raised  in  me  that  they  might  come  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  Truth,  and  be  saved.  In  this 
ove,  I  visited  most  of  the  meetings  in  Pennsyl- 
vania and  New  Jersey. 

Thus,  when  we  are  obedient  to  the  manifesta- 
-ions  of  that  Divine  Light,  which  is  placed  in 
3ur  hearts,  we  have  to  experience  peace  and 
;ranquillity  of  mind.  Oh!  may  it  be  my  most 
3arnest  concern,  to  yield  true  obedience  to  its 
lietates  in  my  own  breast,  to  the  close  of  my  days. 


For  "The  Kkibnd. '■ 

A  Marble  Quarry. 

Baker's  limestone  (piarry,  in  Chester  County, 
Pa.,  is  an  extensive  opening  into  a  bed  of  rock, 
from  which  large  quantities  of  stone  have  been 
taken  out  for  building  purposes.  A  few  years 
ago,  the  owners  of  the  quarry  had  a  series  of 
borings  made  with  a  diamond  drill,  which  dis- 
closed in  one  corner  of  the  excavation,  at  a 
depth  of  many  feet,  a  bed  of  pure  white  crys- 
talline .stone,  which  they  determined  to  work  as 
marble.  Our  limestones  are  mostly  derived 
from  the  ocean,  and  are  composed  of  shells  and 
corals,  ground  up  and  deposited  at  the  bottom 
of  beds  of  water,  and  subsequently  consolidated 
into  strata  of  rock.  In  this  process,  the  fossils, 
which  previously  existed,  are  mostly  so  de- 
stroyed as  not  to  be  recognizable.  In  statuary 
marble  the  mass  is  composed  of  very  fine  crys- 
talline grains,  so  that  its  structure  has  been 
compared  to  that  of  loaf  sugar.  But  the  term 
"  marble"  in  a  more  general  sense  has  been  ap- 
plied to  any  crystalline  limestone  capable  of 
receiving  a  polish.  Some  of  it  is  pure  white, 
other  varieties  are  colored,  of  many  different 
hues  by  various  impurities. 

On  approaching  the  scene  of  operations  we 
found  that  they  had  removed  about  six  layers 
of  limestone,  each  three  or  four  feet  in  thick- 
ness, with  lines  of  stratification  between  them, 
so  that  the  blocks  were  easily  loosened  when 
they  had  been  detached  from  the  layer  to  which 
they  belonged,  by  being  cut  apart  with  long 
chisels.  Below  these  limestone  strata,  the  pre- 
vailing color  of  which  was  white,  came  a  bed  of 
dark,  slaty  rock,  resembling  gneiss  or  mica 
schist,  about  seventeen  feet  thick.  Underneath 
this  was  the  bed  of  marble  which  the  workmen 
were  excavating.  It  was  beautifully  white,  and 
apparently  composed  of  small  crystalline  scales. 
Tlie  method  of  quarrying  pursued,  of  detaching 
the  blocks  without  the  use  of  powder,  enabled 
the  workmen  to  procure  noble  slabs  of  the  stone. 
We  saw  one  slab  over  thirty  feet  long,  six  or 
seven  feet  wide  and  between  one  and  two  feet 
thick.  The  magnificent  derrick  used  to  lift 
them  out  of  place  is  said  to  be  one  of  the  largest 
in  the  world  and  capable  of  raising  a  weight  of 
about  one  hundred  tons. 

The  interposition  of  such  a  mass  of  dark  rock 
between  the  upper  and  lower  deposits  of  lime- 
stone is  a  very  interesting  geological  fact.  It  is 
probable  that  on  the  shores  of  the  ancient  ocean, 
when  the  materials  of  the  marble  were  deposited, 
some  change  had  taken  place  which  had  per- 
mitted the  inflow  of  an  enormous  mass  of  mud, 
that  had  buried  deeply  the  lime  deposits  which 
were,  before  being  raade,  without  raixture  of  any 
foreign  element.  In  proces>  of  time  further 
changes  allowed  the  sea-water  to  flow  in,  and 
.the  formation  of  lime  deposits  again  commenced, 
and  formed  the  beds  of  limestone  which  now  lie 
above  the  dark  rock.  The  slaty  structure  of 
this  is  not  due  to  its  deposition  in  layers,  but 
has  been  caused  by  the  pressure  of  the  masses 
above,  as  is  the  case  also  with  slates.  If  a  mass 
of  soft  material  is  subjected  to  heavy  pressure 
in  a  vertical  direction,  the  effect  is  to  spread  it 
out  horizontally,  and  thus  to  give  it  a  slaty 
structure.  True  gneiss  rock  contains  mica, 
quartz  and  feldspar.  In  the  rock  from  Baker's 
Quarry  I  could  not  trace  these  three  ingredi- 
ents. 

The  change  of  form,  by  which  layers  of  lime 
mud  are  transformed  into  crystalline  marble — 
sand  into  rock,  etc. — is  a  phenomenon  of  great 
interest  and  importance.  It  has  probably  been 
a  process  that  has  required  thousands  of  years 


to  accomplish,  and  been  aided  by  the  pressure 
of  overlying  material  and  the  mysterious  force 
of  crystallization,  and  in  some  cases  by  subter- 
ranean heat  and  moisture.  J.  W. 


Anecdotes  of  Edison. 


In  Edison's  earlier  life  he  was  employed  in  a 
telegraph  office  which  was  overrun  with  a  nu- 
merous army  of  cockroaches,  against  whom  the 
telegraph  clerks  had  long  waged  an  unsuccess- 
ful war.  The  iu.sects  seemed  to  be  increasing, 
and  no  place  on  the  premises  was  secure  from 
them.  Edison  fastened  some  shining  strips  of 
lin-foil  on  the  wall.  He  smeared  these  with 
such  food  as  beetles  love,  and  connected  the 
strips  with  a  powerful  battery.  The  strong 
electrical  current  destroyed  the  roaches. 

The  electric  lamp  which  Edison  invented 
consists  eesentially  of  a  glass  bulb,  which  is 
made  as  nearly  a  perfect  vacuum  as  can  be  pro- 
cured. It  contains  a  fiue  filament  of  carbon, 
which  becomes  intensely  heated  by  the  passage 
through  it  of  a  strong  electrical  current,  and 
thus  becomes  the  source  of  the  light.  There  was 
much  difficulty  in  obtaining  a  suitable  filament, 
which  should  be  free  from  all  volatile  matter, 
and  yc-t,  after  calcining,  should  have  tenacity 
enough  to  be  used.  While  experimenting  on 
this  point,  he  remembered  a  pa-sage  in  Hum- 
boldt's writings  which  described  the  properties 
of  a  certain  kind  of  bamboo  that  grew  on  the 
banks  of  the  Amazon.  As  he  more  closely  ex- 
amined the  description  he  became  convinced 
that  in  vegetable  fibre  alone  could  be  found  the 
exact  material  for  which  he  had  been  looking. 
After  that,  he  sent  out,  from  time  to  time, 
chosen  emissaries  to  far  distant  lands,  to  find 
the  particular  kind  of  bamboo  which  would 
best  suit  his  purpose.  One  person  travelled 
in  China  and  Japan  and  found  a  fine  fibre, 
which  is  still  in  use.  Another  explored  the 
shores  of  the  Amazon  for  twenty-three  hundred 
miles  and  found  many  varieties  of  bamboo.  Still 
later  an  explorer  was  sent  out  to  Ceylon,  the 
Indian  Peninsula  and  adjacent  countries. 


Amid  the  multiplicity  of  calls  at  this  day  to 
enter  into  "  practical  work,"  and  espouse  this 
or  that  benevolent  cause,  as  though  the  prime 
requisite  were  that  the  hands  be  kept  busy, 
there  is  danger  of  overlooking  one  essential  part 
of  the  Gospel  teaching,  namely,  the  necessity 
that  each  follower  of  Jesus  should  know  Him 
of  a  surety  to  be  the  Christ,  the  son  of  the  liv- 
ing God.  To  this  end  the  apostles  labored,  and 
the  Gospel  record  of  John  was  written  to  set 
forth  this  great  truth.  "  These  are  written,"  the 
latter  declares  (John  xx:  31),  "thatj-e  might 
believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God, 
and  that,  believing,  ye  might  have  life  through 
his  name."  In  the  face  of  so  clear  and  definite 
a  statement  as  this,  there  can  be  no  ground  for 
a  Christian  society  to  consider  as  a  non  essential 
of  faith,  the  question  of  the  Messiahship  and 
Divinity  of  Jesus  Christ.  Our  early  Friends 
were  very  explicit  in  their  testimony  on  this 
point :  "  We  do  own  and  believe  in  Jesus  Christ, 
his  [God'.>]  beloved  and  only  begotten  Son,  in 
whom  He  is  well  pleased  ;  who  was  conceived 
bv  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  born  of  the  Virgin 
Marv :  in  whom  we  have  redemption  through 
his  blood,  even  the  forgiveness  of  sins."  (Fox's 
Letter  to  the  Governor  of  Barbadoes.) — The 
United  Friend. 

It  may  not  be  ours  to  utter  convincing  argu- 
ments, but  it  may  be  ours  to  live  Holy  lives. 


148 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Mo.  28,  ISM 


THE  GIANT  -WHO  -WANTED  TO  W^ORK. 

Id  a  little  Scotch  kitchen,  wilh  rul'ters  abdve, 

And  the  wide  ipen  fireplace  that  grandmothers  love, 

Tlie  kettle  was  making  a  terrible  din. 

AVould  you  gness  that  a  giant  was  prisoned  within  ? 

Xo  one  knew  what  he  said  ;  no  one  heeded  the  noise  ; 

People  don't  when  they  live  in  a  house  lull  of  boys. 

And,  with  grandma  asleep  and  .James  on  the  settle. 

Small  wonder  they  heard  not  the  voice  in  the  kettle. 

"  I'm  a  giant  imprisoned  !"  the  cry  came  again. 

"  I  have  strength  for  the  work  of  a  million  of  men  ; 

Your  ships  I  will  carry,  your  carriages  draw." 

Jamie  looked  in  surprise,  but  no  giant  he  saw. 

'•  I  can  print  all  your  books,  and  your  cloth  I  could 

weave ; 
Your  grain  I  will  grind,  if  you'll  but  give  me  leave  ; 
Great  weights  I  can  lift,  as  you  quickly  will  see  ; 
Only  give  me  more  room.      Come,  my   lad,  set  me 

free." 
Just  then   grandma    awoke,    and   she  cried :    "  Lazy 

thing, 
Have  you  nothing  to  do  but  to  hear  tea-kettles  sing?" 
But  he  answered  her  gently  and  told  her  bis  plan- 
More  rcom  for  the  giant  to  do  all  he  can. 
Just  a  dream?    No,  indeed  !    Y''ou  will  own  it  was  not 
When  I  tell  you  the  name  of  the  lad  was  Jauifs  Watt. 
'Twas  the  giant  who  is  working  for  you  and  fur  me; 
Areu't  you  glad  that  he  listened,  and  then  set  him 

free  ? 

— Sunday  School  Visitor. 


Safe  home,  safe  home  in  port ! 

Rent  cordage,  shattered  deck. 
Torn  sails,  provision  short. 

And  only  not  a  wreck. 
But,  O,  the  joy  upon  the  shore 
To  tell  our  voyage  perils  o'er ! 

The  prize,  the  prize  secure  ! 

The  athlete  nearly  fell  ; 
Bore  all  he  could  endure. 

And  bore  not  always  well. 
But  he  may  smile  at  troubles  gone 
Who  sets  the  victor-garland  on. 

No  more  the  fue  can  harm  ; 

No  more  of  leaguered  camp. 
And  cry  of  night  alarm. 

And  need  of  ready  lamp  ; 
And  yet  how  nearly  had  he  failed — 
How  nearly  had  that  foe  prevailed  .' 

The  e.xile  is  at  home  '. 

O,  nights  and  days  of  tears  ; 
O,  longings  not  to  roam  ; 

O,  sins  and  doubts  and  fears: 
What  matters  now  grief's  darkest  day  ? 
The  King  has  wiped  all  tears  away. 

The  Great  Northern  Railway  experienced 
much  difficulty  on  their  road  between  Everett 
and  Seattle,  where  the  track  runs  along  the  fuot 
of  bluffs,  from  the  moving  of  the  earth,  which 
became  thoroughly  saturated  during  the  rainy 
.season  and  slid  down  and  covered  the  tracks. 
It  was  an  expensive  matter  removing  the  earth, 
and  large  gangs  of  men  were  employed.  Fi- 
nally an  experiment  was  tried  with  a  small 
boiler  of  twenty-five  horse  power  and  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  feet  of  cotton- covered  fire  hose, 
and  it  was  found  that  the  earth  could  be  satis- 
factorily removed  by  the  hydraulic  process. 
The  road  now  has  a  regular  installed  plant,  the 
boiler  being  located  on  a  flat  car,  accompanied 
i)y  another  carrying  a  water-tank.  Since  this 
plan  has  been  in  operation  large  quantities  of 
earth  have  been  removed  at  the  points  where 
much  trouble  had  been  experienced  before,  and 
with  such  satisfactory  results  that  no  detentions 
to  trains  have  occurred,  and  the  cost  has  been 
very  much  less  than  under  the  old  method. — 
The  Independent. 


Letter 


Germany. 


GoTTlN-GEN,  Tenth  Month  16lh,  '9G. 

You  probably  know  that  the  number  of  sun- 
shiny davs  in  "this  part  of  the  world  is  fewer 
than  in  California — in  fact,  that  spite  of  barome- 
ter and  all  signs  of  "  clearing  up,"  it  can  keep 
on  raining  here  with  a  pertenacity  that  I  have 
never  before  seen  equalled,  but  when  it  is  clear, 
then  it  is  beautiful,  and  the  Germans  know  how 
to  make  good  use  of  such  days.  We  have  been 
planning  any  amount  of  trips  for  this  month, 
but  very  few  of  them  have  materialized,  owing 
to  unfavorable  weather.  Yesterday  and  all 
last  night  the  wind  blew  almost  a  gale,  but  this 
morning  it  had  cleared  off  and  promised  a  fine 
afternoon.  The  director  of  the  girl's  high  school, 
who  lives  on  the  first  floor,  came  rushing  home 
during  school  hours  to  say  we  must  be  ready  a 
little  before  one,  and  that  we  should  go  to  Miin- 
deu.  I  bad  time  to  look  in  my  Badecker  and 
see  that  this  place  of  which  I  had  never  before 
heard  was  "  charmingly  situated  on  a  tongue  of 
land  at  the  junction  of  the  Fulda  and  Werra, 
the  united  waters  of  which  form  the  Weser," 
and  was  "  a  pleasant,  old-fashioned  town."  There 
was  also  mention  of  a  "  Scbloss,"  several  churches 
of  the  fourteenth  century,  and  other  objects  of 
interest.  The  word  "  old  "  simply  electrifies  me, 
and  the  thought  of  wandering  through  narrow 
streets  and  climbing  old  towers  fills  me  with 
delight.  I  need  not  therefore  tell  you  that  I 
was  at  the  station  in  time,  where  I  met  the  rest 
of  the  party,  nine  in  all. 

Gottiugen  lays  in  a  valley,  as  I  have  told 
you  very  often,  and  the  branch  of  the  railroad 
that  goes  toward  Cassel,  climbs  first  the  ridge 
about  sixteen  hundred  feet  in  elevation  that 
bounds  our  valley  on  the  West,  and  then  de- 
scends on  the  other  side  through  a  picturesque 
rolling  country,  which  very  soon  comes  to  be 
called  the  "  Weser  Gebirge,"  a  general  name 
taking  in  all  the  rolling,  hilly,  region  west  and 
north  of  the  Harz. 

Yon  will  be  weary  of  iny  ceaseless  talk  about 
the  German  "Dorf,"  but  if  you  could  only  look 
down  upon  one  as  it  really  is,  with  its  red  tiled 
roofs,  by  age  and  lichens  mellowed  into  ex- 
quisite harmony  with  the  luxuriant  foliage  that 
surrounds  them,  and  then,  too,  .=een  in  the  light 
of  such  an  autumn  afternoon — well,  you  would 
warm  up,  too,  I  judge  ! 

AVe  stopped  at  a  little  station  on  the  way, 
and  taking  a  winding  path  that  led  through 
forests  and  across  meadows,  we  came  in  a  little 
less  than  two  hours  along  the  steep  slope  of  a 
densely  wooded  mountain  side,  through  whose 
branches  we  now  and  then  caught  glimpses  of  a 
dark,  deep  blue,  which  suggested  great  distance 
and  gave  promise  of  a  splendid  view  as  soon  as 
an  opening  could  be  found.  This  was  not  long 
in  presenting  itself,  and  we  looked  down  in  de- 
light and  wonder  at  the  picturesque  town  with 
it^  towers  and  red  roofs,  lying  at  the  point 
where  the  three  rivers  meet,  or  rather  where 
the  two  form  the  third. 

As  we  were  all  good  Germans  (that  does  not 
tnean  that  I  am  not  a  better  American  than 
ever,  only  being  here,  I  naturally  take  on  Ger- 
man ways),  we  were  too  thirsty  to  remain  long, 
aud  so  following  a  steep  narrow  path,  we  were 
in  a  few  minutes  landed  in  the  back  yard  of  a 
hotel  picturesquely  situated  at  a  height  of  per- 
haps five  hundred  feet  above  the  valley,  and 
commanding  a  charming  view — that  is  to  say, 
from  the  front  of  the  hotel— the  backyard  was 
by  no  means  remarkable,  except  for  the  amount 
of  geese  that  were  sauntering  about.  Here  we 
ordered  coffee,  aud  seated  ourselves  at  a  table 


from  which,  being  in  a  glass-enclosed  veranda 
we  had  a  fine  view.  One  curious  German  cus- 
tom is  the  having  at  all  such  places — and  theii 
name  is  legion — postal  cards  wilh  horribly  uglj 
and  highly  colored  representations  of  the  regioii 
about.  Often  on  one  postal  card  one  can  pro- 
cure pictures  of  any  where  from  ten  to  twetitj 
objects  of  interest,  and  all  for  ten  phennige 
there  is  just  room  left  to  write  your  name  anc 
a  few  words.  So  everybody  thinks  of  all  tht 
people  they  know,  and  send  to  each  one  o 
these  cards.  The  young  girl  with  whom  I  wen  i 
to  Berlin,  and  who  was  also  with  me  in  thi 
Teuterburgerwald,  sent  on  an  average  some 
thing  like  half  a  dozen  or  so  a  day,  and  oftei 
many  more. 

All  the  boarding  school  girls  "  take  coUec 
tions,"  and  each  strives  to  outdo  the  other  ii, 
the  number  and  variety  that  she  can  produce 
But  this  is  a  digression— after  the  postal  card 
had  been  written  (I  need  not  tell  you  tha 
from  the  heights  of  a  wisdom  which  age  an( 
experience  has  brought  me,  I  look  down  witi 
pity  upon  such  weakness),  we  descended  inti 
the  town.  Crossing  over  an  old  stone  bridge 
we  were  ushered  at  once  into  narrow  wiudiof 
streets  with  the  houses  protruding  forward,  eacl 
story  farther  over  the  street,  as  though  reach 
ing  out  in  a  friendly  way  to  the  neighbor  oi 
the  other  side,  who  in  turn  leans  respectful!; 
forward  to  meet  it  half  way.  In  a  short  tiiui 
the  greater  part  of  the  party  disappeared  in  ! 
florist  store,  and  as  I  prefer  the  old  houses, 
set  myself  to  try  and  make  out  some  of  th 
sayings  carved  in  the  wood-work.  On  one 
read,  "  Wer  Gott  vertraut,  hat  wohlgebaut': 
(who  God  trusts  has  well  builtj,  and  a  lot  mop; 
which  I  have  forgotten. 

The  old  Rathhouse  (Townhall),  is  a  fine!;; 
preserved  building  from  the  sixteenth  century 
I  planted  myself  in  front  of  it  and  tried  t 
puzzle  out  the  inscriptions,  when  I  becam 
aware  of  a  group  of  giggling  school  childrei 
playing  on  the  steps.  I  would  see  their  head 
peeping  round  the  corner,  then  a  shout  oi 
laughter,  and  the  heads  would  disappear,  onl;; 
to  have  the  same  scene  repeated.  When  th 
rest  of  the  party  came  up,  we  went  through  th' 
building,  which  had  nothing  of  remarkable  in 
terest  to  hold  us  long.  After  making  our  wa 
through  the  town,  we  cros-ed  the  Fulda  on  : 
beautiful  new  bridge,  and  climbed,  by  a  wind 
ing  path,  the  very  steep  hill  on  the  other  sid 
of  the  valley,  from  the  top  of  which  a  higl 
tower  built  on  the  site  of  an  old  ruin  command 
a  superb  view  of  the  entire  surrounding  countr) 
It  was  already  past  sunset  as  we  reached  th 
top  of  the  tower.  The  moon,  nearly  full,  wa 
beginning  to  shed  her  silvery  light  over  th 
landscape,  and  her  image  was  reflected  bad 
from  the  smooth  surface  of  the  Fulda  at  ou  ■ 
feet,  fitr,  far  below  us.  The  three  valleys  open 
ing  out  in  the  three  directions,  formed  a  perfec 
Y,  and  seen  from  this  height  the  town  waseveii 
more  picturesque  than  from  the  other  side  o 
j  the  valley.  Although  the  walls  are  entirely  rei 
moved,  or  used  to  form  the  side  of  buildings,  i' 
was  perfectly  easy  to  see  where  they  had  fni 
merly  stood,  for  within  a  certain  limit  th 
houses  were  compact  as  possible,  without  ■.[ 
vestige  of  green  to  be  seen  among  them,  tbei 
outside  this  limit  the  town  spread  out  with  plent;: 
of  foliage  and  garden  about  each. 

After  seeing  so  many  places  of  the  kind,  [ 
find  I  am  beginning  to  have  a  clearer  idea  o. 
the  history  of  the  development  of  the  countrj 
— it  begins  to  soak  in,  as  it  were.  You  see,  iij 
the  very  early  times  there  was  no  such  thin! 


■nth  Mo.  28,  1896 


THE    FRIEND. 


149 


n,s  a  walled  town  in  Germany — and  those  old 
rubber  knights  did  all  they  could  to  pievent 
there  being  any  strongholds  not  in  their  own 
ihaiuls.  Gradually,  however,  as  the  merchant 
class  grew  in  strength,  and  the  power  of  the 
(knigiits  was  weakened  through  the  crusades 
and  other  causes,  and  as  the  emperors  came  to 
seek  aid  of  the  towns,  against  their  too  ambi- 
tious subjects,  the  towns  gained  more  and  more 
freedom,  and  the  "  Hanse,"  a  combination  of 
the  merchants  during  several  centuries,  prac- 
tically had  the  balance  of  power  in  their  own 
hands.  I  will  c(}nfess  candidly  that  though  I 
can  talk  glibly  enough  about  the  "  Hansezeit," 
yet  the  more  I  would  try  to  explain  it,  the  less 
I  would  seem  to  know. 

The  churches  and  cathedrals  belong  any- 
where along  in  the  eleventh,  twelfth  or  thir- 
iteenth  centuries — the  old  castles  are  often  more 
ancient,  but  the  walls  and  towers,  as  well  as  the 
"Rathhiiuser"  belong  to  a  later  period.  In 
front  of  the  Rathhiiuse  is  always  the  "market," 
where  to  the  present  day  the  peasant  women 
come  and  sit  behind  their  "Kiepen,"in  which 
they  have  their  merchandise  for  sale.  Several 
jtimes  a  year  booths  are  here  erected  and  all 
'sorts  of  articles  exposed  for  sale. 
•  I  have  already  told  you  about  the  "Jahr- 
niarkt"  at  Hanover,  which  comes  twice  a  year 
;and  at  which  times  all  the  public  schools  have 
vacation. 

I  We  staid  up  on  the  tower  until  the  lights 
.had  begun  to  glimmer  out  among  the  trees  in 
ithe  valley  below.  In  the  town  itself  were  none 
Ito  be  seen,  for  the  houses  are  too  close  together 
to  allow  them  to  appear,  and  we  found  when 
iwe  started  to  cross  the  town  on  our  way  to  the 
station,  that  the  aforesaid  lights  were  very  few 
,and  far  between.  We  reached  it,  however,  with- 
out any  mishap,  and  had  long  enough  time 
at  the  station  for  the  members  of  the  party 
(a  German  habit  which  I  have  not  taken  on), 
■  to  drink  two  glasses  apiece,  before  the  train, 
for  Gottingen  came  along.  For  the  present  I 
must  say  farewell,  for  I  am  already  nearly  half 
asleep,  and  I  am  sure  you  will  wish  I  were 
[quite.  E.  S.  Kite. 


For  "The  Friend.' 
Western  Yearly  Jleeting  of  Friends  was  open- 
ed by  a  session  of  the  fleeting  for  Sutferiugs,  on 
Seventh-day  morning,  Tenth  Jlonth  3rd,  at  10 
A.  M.,  followed  by  the  Meeting  of  Ministers  and 
Elders  in  the  afternoon,  in  which  the  presence 
of  the  Lord  was  felt  and  the  earnest  concern 
of  the  meeting  was  that  our  annual  gathering 
might  lie  one  of  special  blessing. 

On  First-day  two  meetings  for  public  worship 
were  held,  both  of  which  were  well  attended 
The  Gospel  message  flowed  freely  in  both  ses- 
sions, in  which  invitations  to  come  to  the  loving 
Saviour  and  find  rest  to  thesoul  that  is  weary  and 
heavy  laden,  and  warnings  of  the  consequences 
of  rejecting  the  offers  of  Redeeming  Grace,  were 
clearly  set  forth.  The  meetings  were  felt  to  be 
seasons  of  Divine  blessings,  and  many  hearts 
were  made  to  rejoice  in  the  feeling  that  the  Lord 
was  still  mindful  of  his  dependent  children. 

On  Second-day  the  first  session  for  Discipline 
was  held.  Reports  were  received  from  all  the 
Quarterly  Meetings.  The  names  of  representa- 
tives being  called,  all  were  present  except  four, 
for  whose  absence  reasons  were  given.  Asenith 
Baily,  a  minister  from  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting, 
attended  the  meeting,  producing  a  minute  of 
unity  and  concurrence  from  the  Monthly  Meet- 
ing and  Quarterly  Meeting  to  which  she  be- 
longed ;  her  Gospel  labors  were  very  accepta- 


ble to  the  meeting;  there  were  .several  Friends 
ill  attendance  from  other  Yearly  Meetings  whose 
com[)any  was  very  acceptable. 

Epistles  were  received  and  read  from  New 
England,  Canada.Ohio,  Iowa  and  Kansas  Year- 
ly Meetings.  The  reading  of  these  tokens  of 
brotherly  love  brought  a  feeling  of  tenderness 
and  love  over  the  meeting  for  those  from  whom 
they  came ;  and  a  testimony  to  the  feeling  of 
tenderness  present  caused  many  to  weep  in  the 
remembrance  of  the  goodness  of  God  to  his 
church  and  people. 

On  Third-day  morning  the  representatives 
proposed  Abel  H.  Blackburn  for  Clerk,  and 
Thomas  Elmore  for  Assistant,  who  were  united 
with.  The  meeting  then  turned  its  attention  to 
reading  the  Queries  and  the  Answers  to  them 
from  the  Quarterly  Meetings.  During  the  con- 
sideration of  the  State  of  Society,  there  was  much 
earnestness  manifested  that  the  members  of  our 
Society  should  live  in  accordance  with  our  pro- 
fession, not  being  ashamed  that  the  people  of  the 
world  may  know  us  by  the  peculiarities  that 
have  ever  characterized  the  Society  of  Friends. 

On  Fourth-day  two  meetings  for  worship  were 
held.  Both  sessions  were  well  attended,  and 
again  the  Gospel  message  flowed  freely,  ami 
Friends  were  much  refreshed  in  spirit,  many 
remarking  that  it  was  good  for  them  to  be  there. 

Fifih-day  was  the  last  session  of  the  meeting, 
which  was  taken  up  largely  by  reports  from 
Committees  and  reading  Epistles  toother  Yearly 
Meetings.  The  subject  of  Education  has  claimed 
the  attention  of  Friends  more  than  usual  this 
year,  and  parents  were  encouraged  to  endeavor 
to  give  their  children  a  guarded  religious  edu- 
cation, if  it  did  call  for  some  sacrifice  at  their 
hands.  A  solemn  feeling  came  over  the  meet- 
ing, just  before  it  closed,  in  the  remembrance 
that  some  who  met  and  mingled  with  us  last 
year,  have  been  called  from  works  to  rewards, 
and  a  desire  was  expressed  that  if  we  should 
never  all  meet  again  here  in  this  world,  we 
might  meet  in  the  Church  Triumphant  on  high. 

The  meeting  then  adjourned,  to  meet  at  the 
usual  time  next  year. 

For  "The  Krie.nd.'' 

A  Crisis. 

Many  are  feeling  that  a  crisis  involving  se- 
rious consequences  to  our  people  and  country 
has  just  passed.  One  of  our  statesman  speaks 
of  it  as  deliverance  from  a  perilously  near  ap- 
proach to  a  precipice.  Many  men  of  diflerent 
political  views  admit  that  a  panic  has  been 
barely  escaped  ;  although  some  of  these  had 
hoped  that  after  a  time  better  conditions  would 
have  resulted.  The  writer  regards  the  situation 
as  a  Providential  deliverance  from  danger,  and 
also  as  a  warning  that  we  cease  from  doing  evil 
and  practice  more  of  well-doing  ;  lest  his  anger 
be  not  passed  away,  and  his  hand  he  stretched 
out  still. 

I  am  reminded  of  the  feeling  of  impending 
judgment  that  preceded  the  outbreak  of  our 
Civil  War.  Jly  father  had  been  for  many  years 
a  deeply  interested  ob.server  of  the  iniquitous  in- 
stitution of  slavery,  and  earnestly  desired  eman- 
cipation might  be  peaceablj'  brought  about,  if 
consistent  with  Divine  Wisdom.  He  sympa- 
thized with  and  helped  the  negroes  in  his  own 
neighborhood,  and  sometimes  those  who  had 
escaped  from  bondage.  With  others  he  was 
instrumental  in  having  a  law  passed  by  the 
State  of  Pennsylvania,  against  kidnapping  the 
colored  people.  He  also  labored  successfully 
in  preventing  the  repeal  of  an  important  sec- 
tion of  this  law.     Some  years  before  his  death 


he  said  he  did  not  wish  to  live  to  see  a  Civil 
War.  A  short  time  before  his  decease  he  ex- 
pressed a  feeling  that  slavery  was  about  to  be 
abolished,  although  he  did  not  .see  in  what  way. 
He  died  in  the  Twelfth  Month,  18G0,  several 
months  before  the  firing  on  Fort  Sumter. 

Thomas  Evans,  who  was  a  spiritual  father  to 
nie,  remarked  that  he  felt  that  the  punishment 
of  the  Nation  for  its  complicity  with  slavery 
was  coming;  but  he  had  craved  that  the  Lord 
would  spare  us  a  little  longer. 

Will  we  not  learn  that  national  sins  are  pun- 
ished when  persisted  in,  as  surely  as  individual 
sins?  That  a  tariff  adjustment  and  reciprocity 
in  tra<le,  will  now  of  themselves  restore  pros- 
jierity  to  our  country,  I  do  not  believe.  Our 
expenditures  for  intoxicating  liquors  amount 
to  more  than  a  billion  of  dollars  annually;  a 
sum  suflncient  to  liquidate  the  national  debt,  or 
to  purchase  all  the  gold  and  silver  that  the 
United  States  has  coined.  Notwithstanding 
high  license,  local  option  and  local  prohibition, 
the  per  capita  consumption  of  these  liquors  is 
steadily  and  rapidly  increasing.  Participation 
in  the  profits  of  the  manufacture  and  trade  iu 
these  beverages,  by  licensing  their  sale,  has  rec- 
onciled our  national  Government,  nearly  all  of 
the  States,  and  many  municipalities,  to  depend 
very  largely  upon  the  money  derived  from  this 
unrighteous  business  for  their  revenue. 

Seeds  have  been  sown  during  the  campaign 
just  closed,  which,  if  suffered  to  grow  and  ma- 
ture, may  produce  a  bitter  harvest.  Principles 
have  been  advanced  that  are  at  variance  with 
sound  morality.  These  have  been  listened  to 
by  hund  reds  of  thousands,  and  no  doubt  accepted 
by  many  as  truths.  Men  have  been  taught  to 
believe  that  the  capitalists  and  employers  are 
the  enemies  of  the  laborer,  the  farmer  and  the 
employee  ;  that  they  accumulated  wealth  by 
the  unrequited  labor  of  their  work-people's 
hands;  and  that  the  remedy  for  this  state  of 
affairs  is  opposition  and  retaliation.  It  will  re- 
quire much  wisdom  and  patient  labor  to  set 
right  those  who  have  been  thus  misled.  Per- 
sons who  have  suffered  from  unsuccessful  busi- 
nes.s,  or  from  reasonable  expectations  unrealized, 
or  from  severe  losses  on  accoimt  of  the  monetary 
unsettleraent  for  several  years  past,  should  not 
be  passed  by  on  the  other  side,  but  sympa- 
thized with  and  assisted  by  counsel,  or  in  some 
other  more  practical  way.  To  love  our  neigh- 
bors as  ourselves  is  a  great  and  noble  attain- 
ment; and  to  place  ourselve?  in  their  position 
when  in  trouble,  may  be  a  useful  and  needful 
lesson  to  many  of  us.  Above  ail,  let  us  remem- 
ber that  the  Lord  reigneth.  That  He  is  nigh 
unto  all  that  call  upon  Him— to  all  that  call 
upon  Him  in  Truth.  And  that  "  the  supplica- 
tion of  a  righteous  man  availeth  much  in  its 
working."  James  v:  16.  R.  V.  E.  M. 


Time-work  or  Piece-work. — One  who  is 
doing  his  best  is  pretty  sure  to  have  this  recog- 
nized ;  and  one  who  is  not  doing  his  best  may 
be  equally  sure  that  it  will  be  known.  A  keen 
observer  said,  in  passing  a  building  that  was 
in  process  of  construction,  "I  can  always  tell 
whether  those  fellows  are  doing  '  time-work  '  or 
'  piece-work.'  In  one  case  the  blows  of  their 
hammers  drag  along  slowly,  and  seem  to  say 
'By  the  day,  by  the  day;'  in  the  other  case 
the  hammers  strike  brisklv,  and  say  '  By  the 
job,  by  the  job.'  "  Consciously  or  unconsciously, 
our  actions  show  to  those  around  us  the  spirit 
that  is  prompting  them.  It  is  the  work  into 
which  has  gone  the  best  life  and  energy  of  the 
worker  that  finallv  counts.— .SV/ecW. 


150 


THE    FRIEND. 


Eleventh  Mo.  28 


For  "The  Friend." 

Friendly  Intercourse. 

In  a  recent  outing  from  home  of  a  few  days, 
the  writer  was  favored  to  enjoy  the  company  of 
congenial  friends,  and  to  partake  of  the  sweet- 
ness of  social  intercourse  with  those  who  were 
endeavoring  to  walk  in  the  footsteps  of  the  flock 
of  the  companions  of  Christ. 

Among  the  subject  of  conversation  was  the 
efficacy  of  prayer,  and  the  goodness  of  our 
Heavenly  Father  in  responding  to  those  peti- 
tions which  He  first  puts  it  into  the  hearts  of 
his  servants  to  ofl'er  unto  Him. 

One  of  the  incidents  related  was  that  of  a 
sea  captain,  who  was  striving  to  reach  a  harbor 
near  Cape  Ann,  but  his  ship  became  almost  un- 
manageable, and  the  darkness  occasioned  by  the 
storm  so  great,  that  he  could  not  tell  where  he 
was,  and  was  compelled  to  let  his  vessel  drive, 
at  the  imminent  risk  of  being  wrecked  on  the 
shore.  In  his  extremity  he  prayed  to  the  Lord 
for  help,  and  a  gleam  of  light  was  sent,  which 
showed  him  the  entrance  of  the  harbor,  in  which 
he  found  shelter  and  safety. 

Another  interesting  account  was  that  of  a 
manufacturer  in  Philadelphia,  who  had  con- 
sented to  give  at  his  expense,  an  excursion  to 
his  workmen  and  their  families  down  the  Dela- 
ware River.  He  made  it  a  condition  that  the 
captain  of  the  boat  should  return  in  time  for 
the  party  to  take  their  suppers  at  their  own 
homes.  Towards  evening  a  storm  came  up,  and 
as  he  saw  the  dark  and  threatening  aspect  of 
the  clouds,  a  sen^e  of  the  danger  to  which  the 
company  was  exposed  so  impressed  his  mind, 
that'about  five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  he  was 
led  to  pray  to  Him,  who  controls  all  things, 
that  He  would  spare  the  lives  of  the  people. 
They  reached  home  in  safety.  On  meeting  with 
one  who  had  been  on  the  vessel,  he  inquired 
where  they  were  at  five  o'clock,  and  was  an- 
swered that  they  were  near  Chester  (a  few  miles 
down  the  river),  and  that  amidst  the  blackness 
of  the  storm  an  open  space,  up  which  they  came, 
seemed  like  a  lane  with  a  wall  of  thick  darkness 
on  either  side. 

In  the  course  of  conversation,  our  late  worthy 
Friends,  Jacob  and  Phebe  W.  Roberts  were 
remembered.  Phebe's  gift  in  the  ministry  was 
a  very  acceptable  one  to  people  in  general. 
She  was  much  led  to  encourage  her  hearers  to 
be  faithful  to  the  duties  called  for  at  their  hands, 
and  to  hope  and  trust  in  the  Lord.  The  re- 
membrance of  her  and  her  services  is  still  pre- 
cious. When  Jacob  Green,  of  Ireland,  was  in 
this  country  many  years  ago,  and  met  with 
those  Friends,  he  turned  to  Jacob  and  said  : 
"  Take  care  of  that  little  woman."  It  is  believed 
that  he  faithfully  performed  this.  While  some- 
what original  and  bluff"  in  his  manner,  he  was 
a  kind-hearted,  sensible  man,  and  a  valuable 
Elder  in  the  Church.  S^me  years  ago,  one  of 
our  ministers  felt  a  concern  to  pay  a  religious 
visit  in  Ohio,  and  his  mind  turned  to  Jacob 
Roberts  as  a  companion.  He  wrote  to  Jacob 
suggesting  his  going  with  him,  and  received  a 
letter,  which  must  have  crossed  the  other  on  its 
way,  offering  his  services — if  a  plain  country- 
man would  be  acceptable.  O  le  of  the  com  pany 
mentioned  that  when  he  was  put  on  the  Com- 
mittee to  have  charge  of  the  Westtown  School, 
he  met  with  Jacob  Roberts,  who  was  also  under 
that  appointment,  and  had  been  for  some  years. 
Jacob  wished  to  caution  him  not  to  be  unduly 
sensitive  to  remarks  that  might  be  made,  and 
expressed  it  in  this  characteristic  way,  "  The 
first  thing  thee  has  to  do  is  to  put  on  the  hide 
of  a  rhinoceros." 


Several  other  Friends  were  brought  into 
kindly  remembrance — such  as  David  and  Mor- 
ris Cope,  Henry  Wood  and  Sarah  Street,  of  Ohio. 
One  who  was"  intimately  acquainted  and  had 
travelled  in  company  with  Henry  Wood,  said 
that  when  out  on  religious  service,  he  was  re- 
markable for  the  steadiness  with  which  his  mind 
was  directed  towards  the  object  of  his  visit.  He 
did  not  allow  it  to  relax  in  social  enjoyment 
until  he  had  felt  after  any  duly  that  might  open. 
In  this  he  was  like  Sarah  Cresson,  of  a  previous 
generation,  who  said  she  never  went  into  com- 
pany without  in  the  first  place  endeavoring  to 
feel  whether  her  Master  had  any  service  for 
her  therein. 

An  anecdote  told  of  the  late  Morris  Cope  was 
instructive.  On  one  occasion,  when  a  document, 
prepared  probably  by  a  committee,  was  under 
the  consideration  of  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings, 
a  proposition  was  made  to  strike  out  a  certain 
paragraph,  the  omission  of  which  would  have 
greatly  weakened  the  force  of  the  essay.  Mor- 
ris inquired  what  was  before  the  meeting,  and 
when  the  clerk  stated  that  it  was  a  proposition 
to  omit  that  paragraph,  Morris  remarked,  "  If 
you  want  to  say  that  the  exercise  of  the  meeting 
for  the  last  forty  years  is  of  no  account,  that  is 
the  way  to  do  it."  No  one  ventured  to  oppose 
this  decided  statement,  and  the  paragraph  was 
retained. 

The  subjects  introduced  into  our  friendly  con- 
ference were  not  all  of  modern  date.  An  anec- 
dote was  told  of  Nicholas  Wain,  a  prominent 
Friend  of  last  century,  who  in  his  younger  years 
had  been  a  successful  lawyer.  One  day  a  young 
man  came  into  his  office  and  told  him  that  he 
had  an  offer  to  be  trained  as  a  lawyer  without 
cost.  Nicholas  simply  replied,  "  I  had  an  in- 
come of  ten  thousand  a  year  and  I  quit  it." 
_^^_^_^___  J-  w. 
My  Elephant. 

His  name  was  "  Colly  ;"  he  and  I  were  young 
together. 

In  those  days  the  business  between  Boston 
and  India  was  not  done  by  sending  messages 
to  and  fro  by  telegraph  wire  under  the  sea,  as 
it  is  nowa-days.  The  cargoes  were  sent  from 
here  by  sailing  vessels,  and  a  sort  of  confidential 
clerk,  called  a  "  supercargo,"  was  sent  with  each 
vessel,  to  take  charge  of  the  business  at  the  end 
of  the  voyage,  and  to  buy  the  return  cargo. 
When  I  was  a  young  man  I  went  several  times 
to  India  as  supercargo,  and  once,  in  the  year 
1832,  as  I  was  about  to  sail  from  Boston  to  Cal- 
cutta, on  my  third  voyage,  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
two,  a  man  came  to  me,  who  wished  to  import 
an  elephant,  and  asked  me  to  take  an  order 
from  him  to  buy  a  large  elephant  and  bring 
it  home  to  him. 

We  made  an  agreement,  and  signed  a  written 
contract,  which  stated  that  the  elephant's  height 
should  be  measured  at  his  sho\ilder  ;  a  certain 
price  to  be  paid  for  ten  feet  in  height,  with  one 
hundred  dollars  added  for  every  inch  beyond 
ten  feet,  and  one  hundred  dollars  less  for  every 
inch  less. 

After  I  had  reached  Calcutta  and  attended 
to  business  connected  with  the  ship's  return 
cargo,  I  started  one  day  to  go  to  an  indigo  plan- 
tation, about  seventy  miles  u  p  the  river  Hooghly, 
where,  I  was  told,  a  man  lived  who  had  a  herd 
of  elephants.  He  received  me  most  hospitably 
and  took  me  out  to  a  grove,  where  he  kept  about 
twelve  elephants  of  different  sizes  and  ages,  each 
chained  by  one  hind  leg  to  a  tree.  He  invited 
me  to  make  my  own  choice  among  them  ;  but 
as  I  was  quite  ignorant  of  their  valuable  points, 


and  had  not  the  slightest  idea  how  to  judge  of 
them,  I  told  him  I  would  prefer  to  have  him 
select  one  for  me.  This,  however,  he  refused  to 
do,  saying  that  he  would  not  take  the  risk  ;  and 
so  I  finally  pointed  to  a  fine,  large  fellow,  who 
seemed  not  too  old  (he  was  about  thirty  yeare 
old.j  and  said  :  "There's  the  one  I  want." 

"  Oh,"  said  the  owner,  "  how  came  you  to 
choose  him  ?  I  would  rather  give  up  any  of  the 
others,  for  he  is  my  finest  and  bravest  tiger- 
hunter,  and  I  really  don't  want  to  spare  him." 
I  stood  firm,  and  declared  that  I  would  have 
that  one  or  none,  and  so  we  closed  our  bargain. 
The  hugh  creature  measured  at  the  shoulder 
ten  feet  and  one  inch,  and  I  paid  for  him  twelve 
hundred  rupees — equal  at  that  time  to  about 
six  hundred  dollars.  I  then  arranged  for  his 
native  keeper,  or  mahout,  to  come  with  him  to 
Boston  ;  and  although  ray  host  pressed  me  cor- 
dially to  stay  longer  with  him,  and  made  a 
tempting  proposal  (which  I  longed  to  accept) 
to  take  me  next  day  on  a  grand  tiger  hunt,  I 
felt  that  my  business  duties  and  responsibilities 
were  too  heavy  to  allow  me  to  risk  my  life  with 
a  tiger.  So,  with  many  regrets,  I  took  leave  of 
my  hospitable,  pleasant  friend,  turned  my  back 
on  the  tiger,  which,  of  course,  I  should  have 
"  bagged,"  and  hurried  back  to  town  to  prepare 
for  my  voyage,  and  make  all  ready  to  lodge 
our  giant  passenger  on  board  ship. 

I  had  a  house,  or  pen,  built  for  him  on  deck, 
and  knowing  that  we  should  arrive  ofl'  the  New 
England  coast  in  winter  weather,  I  had  a  warm 
covering  made  for  him,  thickly  wadded  with 
cotton.  Fancy  an  elephant  dressed  in  wadded 
pajamahs! 

They  swam  him  down  the  river  nearly  all  ■ 
the  way  from  the  plantation,  and  kept  him  for 
a  few  days  outside  Calcutta,  until  all  was  ready.  '■ 
There  they  put  on  him  a  heavy  belt,  or  girth,  \ 
which  I  had  had  made,  of  four  thicknesses  of! 
canvas,  with  heavy  iron  rings  at  the  top,  and  ■; 
he  was  driven  to  the  dock  after  sunset,  as  it  was  '' 
forbidden  to  bring  an  elephant  into  town  by  day.  ; 

At  the  dock  we  had  a  crane  such  as  is  used  '. 
for  hoisting   heavy  goods,  and  its  strong  hooks 
being  lowered,  and  caught  into  the  iron  rings  \ 
on  the  elephant's  waistband,  the  poor  old  fellow, 
trumpeting  with  terror  and  dismay,  was  swung, 
like  a  monstrous  bale  of  goods,  into  the  big  pen 
on  deck,  where  he  was  to  spend  the  next  six  I 
months  at  sea.     He  stayed  there  very  comfort-  ' 
ably  through  the  long  voyage,  petted  by  all  on  I 
board.     He  and  I  became  great  friends ;  and  ; 
every  morning,  when  I  went  to  his  pen  to  talk 
to   him,  I  carried  in   my  jacket  pockets  some 
pieces  of  ship  biscuit,  which  he  learned  to  find  ', 
and  take  out  with  his  trunk.  I 

His  usual  food  was  either  rice  or  gram  (a  | 
kind  of  dried  pease),  and  we  had  a  large  quan-  '| 
tity  on  board  for  his  use.  After  cooking  it,  the  ' 
mahout  would  make  a  sort  of  hen's  nest  of  hay,  • 
fill  it  with  the  cooked  grain,  and  lay  it  as  far  ! 
inside  the  elephant's  mouth  as  his  arm  could 
reach.  Eight  or  ten  of  these  "  bird's-nest  pud- 
dings" were  needed  for  one  meal ;  and  when 
Colly  wanted  a  glass  of  water,  he  would  draw 
up  into  his  trunk  a  whole  pailful  at  one  draught,  i 
and  then,  turning  the  end  of  the  trunk  into  his  ' 
mouth,  squirt  it  down  his  throat.  The  mahout 
had  a  large  shovel  to  use  for  cleaning  out  the 
pen,  and  one  day,  when  he  had  left  it  standing 
at  the  side.  Colly  tonk  it  up  by  curling  his  trunk 
into  the  hole  in  the  handle,  and  began  to  scratch 
himself  with  the  blade  all  over  his  sides  and 
wherever  he  could  reach.  After  that  he  would 
never  let  the  mahout  have  that  shovel,  but  kept 
it  for  his  own  "  back-scratcher." 


jiilh  Mo.  26,  IS'JG 


THE    FRIEND. 


ir.i 


I  At  last  our  long  voyage  was  over,  and  we 
|,rrived  safely  at  Bostou.  Colly  was  as  anxious 
ks  every  cue  else  to  go  ashore,  and  a  wide,  heavy 
;aDgway,or  landing-stage,  was  placed  from  ihe 
,hip  to  the  pier  for  him  to  walk  ashore  ;  but  he 
lad  only  taken  one  step  when  he  felt  the  plank- 
ug  sag  under  his  weight.  He  drew  back,  and 
he  mahout,  with  all  his  cries  and  urging — eveu 
abbing  him  with  a  sharp  goad — could  not  make 
<\\m  venture  farther  than  to  try  it  with  one  fore- 
oot.  1  told  the  man  to  keep  quiet  and  wait, 
:»nd  let  him  take  his  own  way,  for  I  was  sure 
16  would  be  as  glad  to  be  on  land  as  we  would 
:)e  to  have  him  get  there. 

Before  long  he  began  to  feel  his  way  again, 
;aiitiously  pressing  on  the  gangway  with  both 
ore-feet;  then  kneeling  down  on  all  four  knees, 
lie  slowly  hitched  himself  along  in  that  jiosition 
ill  the  way  across  to  the  pier.  It  seemed  won- 
lerful  that  he  should  know  that  by  spreading 
he  weight  of  his  body  over  a  large  surface  he 
;ould  get  over  more  safely  than  by  bearing  on 
:iis  feet. 

I  He  was  then  delivered  to  his  new  owner,  who 
iept  him  for  a  short  time  in  an  old  barn  in  East 
Boston.  I  went  there  two  or  three  times  and 
,.ook  friends  to  see  my  big  pet,  whom  1  was  very 
forry  to  lose  sight  of,  when  he  was  soon  after 
removed  to  parts  unknown. 

During  the  next  six  years  I  went  several  times 
;o  India,  and  once  brought  home  a  rhinoceros 
for  the  same  man  who  had  had  the  elephant. 
Finally  I  was  obliged  to  take  some  months  away 
from  business,  and  go  for  my  health  to  the  West 
Indies.  After  spending  the  winter  on  a  coflee 
plantation  in  the  island  of  Cuba,  I  came  in  the 
Bpring  to  Havana,  to  sail  for  home.  While 
waiting  there  for  my  vessel  to  be  ready,  I  was 
walking  idly  along  the  street,  when  a  man  came 
eagerly  toward  me,  calling  me  by  name,  and 
seeming  much  pleased  to  see  me.  When  he  saw 
ihat  I  did  not  recognize  him,  he  said:  "  Why, 
don't  you  remember  me?  I'm  the  man  for  whom 
you  bought  a  rhinoceros,  and  now  1  want  you 
to  come  this  afternoon  and  see  my  show  of  ani- 
mals ;  the  rhinoceros  is  among  them,  and  I'd 
like  to  have  you  see  him.  Promise  me  that  you 
will  come.  The  show  begins  exactly  at  three 
o'clock,  and  you  will  really  do  me  a  great  favor." 
!  I  was  willing  enough  to  make  the  promise, 
as  my  hours  of  waiting  were  slow  and  tedious. 
I  betook  myself  that  afternoon  to  the  place  de- 
scribed, and  found  my  man  at  the  door,  impa- 
tiently looking  out  for  me.  A  large  audience 
was  already  seated  in  an  aiuphitheatre,  and 
before  us,  in  the  nearest  cage,  was  a  large  rhi- 
noceros. As  I  stood  looking  at  him,  the  show- 
man liegan  addressing  the  crowd,  jabbering  to 
them  in  Spanish.  I  had  learned  a  little  of  the 
language  during  the  winter,  and  after  a  time 
it  suddenly  struck  me  that  he  was  speaking  of 
me.  I  turned  about,  and  saw  that  every  eye 
seemed  to  be  fixed  on  me. 

"  Look  here,"  I  cried,  "  what  are  you  doing  ? 
What  are  you  saying  about  me  ?" 

"  Hush  !  Hush  !"  said  he.  "  Don't  expose  me 
now.  I  am  only  telling  them  that  you  captured 
this  rhinoceros  by  a  terrific  struggle,  after  fight- 
ing him  all  day  in  a  swamp." 

■'  Let  me  get  out  of  here  !"  I  said.  "  I'm  not 
going  to  stay  to  be  talked  about  in  any  such 
fashion  !"  So  I  turned  away  and  walked  around 
through  a  side  passage  of  the  rambling  old 
building,  until  I  came  out  in  a  place  where  I 
saw  an  elephant  just  beyond.  As  I  looked  at 
him  I  seemed  to  see  a  likeness  to  my  old  pet  of 
six  years  before,  and  I  called  out  to  him : 
"Colly!" 


Immediately  he  raised  his  head  and  looked 
towards  me,  moving  his  great  car.s  forward  iu 
excitement.  As  I  drew  nearer  to  him  a  keejier 
appeared — an  American— and  called  out  to  nie 
to  keep  away.  "Don't  go  near  that  elephant!" 
he  said.  "  He's  very  cross  today,  and  I  dare 
not  go  near  him  myself." 

But  without  realizing  my  danger,  I  had  al- 
ready come  within  the  huge  creature's  reach, 
and  before  I  could  withdraw,  he  put  his  trunk 
around  my  waist,  and  drawing  me  gently  up  to 
him,  between  his  tusks,  held  me  pressed  against 
his  forehead  as  tenderly  as  a  human  mother 
would  hold  her  child.  I  patted  him  and  talked 
to  him,  but  I  was  glad  enough  when  he  un- 
wound his  trunk  from  my  body  and  let  me  go. 
Then  he  began  feeling  about  with  his  trunk  for 
my  sea-jacket  pockets,  where  he  used  to  find 
ship-biscuit  at  sea,  and  I  called  to  an  old  black 
woman  who  sat  near  by  with  cakes  for  sale,  and 
bought  out  her  whole  stock  to  feed  the  good 
old  friend  who  had  remembered  me  so  many 
years. 

The  keeper  watched  all  this  scene  in  great 
excitement,  and  finally  came  forward,  begging 
me  to  tell  him  what  it  meant.  "  For,"  said  he, 
"  I  would  not  have  given  a  farthing  for  your 
life  when  I  saw  you  iu  the  elephant's  grasp." 

"  Oh,"  said  I,  "he  is  an  older  friend  of  mine 
than  he  is  of  yours;"  and  then  I  told  iiim  the 
story  of  my  old  acquaintance  with  Colly,  and 
of  our  long  voyage  together  six  years  before. 

When  I  turned  to  leave  the  place  the  dear 
old  fellow  stretched  his  head  forward  to  see  me 
as  long  as  he  could,  seeming  to  wish  I  would 
stay  with  him  ;  but  after  one  long  look  back- 
ward at  the  noble  creature,  I  turned  a  corner 
and  never  saw  him  again. —  Our  Animal  Friendii. 


Items. 

T/ie  Luci/erians.—ODe  of  ihe  curious  vagaries  of 
the  human  mind  is  shown  by  the  existence  of  a 
French  sect  who  worship  Satan  under  the  name  of 
Lucifer,  as  the  principle  of  intelligence  and  life. 

A  Sectarian  Movement  at  West  Point. — Under  this 
heading  The  Iiuhpendent  gives  the  following  infor- 
mation :  "The  Government  provided,  some  years 
ago,  a  chapel  on  the  reservation  for  religious  wor- 
ship in  addition  to  that  used  by  the  chaplain. 
This  chapel  has  been  free  both  to  Protestants 
and  Catholics.  Both  have  used  it,  and  there  has 
been,  so  far,  no  conflict  or  difficulty  of  any  kind 
between  them.  It  is  not  a  denominational  church, 
but  is  maintained  by  the  Government  fur  ail  who 
wish  to  use  it. 

"  Recently  the  parish  pripst  of  Highland  Falls 
started  a  movement  for  a  Catholic  chapel  to  cost 
about  §20,000,  and  to  be  erected  within  tlie  military 
reservation  on  Government  grounds.  The  build- 
ing is  intended  to  be  for  the  exclusive  use  of 
Catholic  worshippers.  The  proposal  did  not,  as 
we  are  informed,  originate  among  the  officers  or 
professors  of  West  Point,  and  does  not  command 
their  united  support.  It  is  an  outside  movement, 
and  the  money  is  to  come  wholly,  or  almost  wholly, 
from  outside  sources. 

"  The  question  that  immediately  occurs  is,  How 
can  the  ground  be  obtained  for  the  proposed  de- 
nominational building?  Manifestly  Colonel  Ernst, 
tlie  chief  officer,  lias  no  power  to  make  such  a 
grant;  neither  has  the  Secretary  of  War.  Con- 
gress alone,  by  special  enactment,  can  appropriate 
Government  land  for  such  a  purpose.  It  appears, 
however,  that  tlie  Secretary  of  \Var  has  the  power 
to  issue  a  license  for  the  erection  of  temporary 
structures,  such  as  sutlers'  sheds.  The  license  is 
temporary  and  revokable;  and  those  who  are  work- 
ing for  the  church  expect  to  get  it.  They  must 
have  a  degree  of  confidence  that  the  property  will 
eventually  be  secured.  Do  they  count  on  holdins 
the  land  under  a  mere  license?  Do  tliey  have  an 
idea  that  no  complaint  will  be  filed  and  no  de- 
mand made  for  its  revocation  ?    Or  do  they  expect 


to  a-xk  Congress,  after  the  chapel  is  built,  to  make 
the  grant  in  perpetuity  ?  It  is  significant  that  it  is 
not  to  he  a  temporary  structure  ;  it  is  to  be  built  of 
stone.  If  they  are  allowed  to  erect  it,  they  could 
make  a  strong  ajipeal  against  any  proposition  to 
remove  it. 

"  We  trust  that  the  Secretary  of  War  will  refuse 
a  license  for  any  denominational  church  whatever. 
We  do  not  see  any  good  reason  wliy  it  should  he 
granted.  If  such  a  favor  is  conceded  to  the  Callio- 
licH  it  ought  to  be  conceded  to  the  Presbyterians, 
the  Methodists,  or  any  other  denomination  tliat 
asks  Cor  it.  It  is  a  dangerous  innovation,  and 
ought  to  be  prevented.  Let  there  be  a  general 
protest  against  this  movement,  not  because  it  is 
Catholic,  but  because  it  is  sectarian.  Denomiua- 
tional  favoritism  is  forbidden  to  the  Government 
of  the  United  States." 


THE   FRIEND. 


PXEVENTH   MONTH   28,   1896. 


In  the  life  of  that  worthy  elder,  Joseph  Pike, 
of  Cork,  edited  by  the  late  John  Barclay,  the 
editor  introduces  some  paragraphs  concerning 
George  Keith,  of  whom  he  says  : 

"  On  his  mind  becoming  imbued  with  disaf- 
fection towards  Friends,  the  first  occasion  he 
took  against  them  in  point  of  doctrine  was  this: 
That  they  did  not  sufficiently  preach  Christ's 
outward  or  personal  appearance,  sufferings  and 
death,  etc.  Indeed,  he  represented  that  these 
important  truths  were  suffered  to  go  into  ob- 
livion, were  even  dead  and  buried  among  the 
Quakers,  and  that  he  was  raised  up  to  be  an  in- 
strument in  the  hands  of  the  Almighty,  by 
whom,  in  a  heavenly  vision,  he  had  been  ex- 
pressly instructed  to  revive  and  proclaim  these 
ancient  fundamental  truths.  Well  mightThomas 
Ellwood  exclaim,  'Judge,  now,  what  a  con- 
ceited opinion  this  man  hath  of  himself,  and 
what  evil  thoughts  he  hath  let  in  concerning 
Friends,  that  he  could  let  fly  a  slander  which 
aflfects  not  only  all  our  ministering  Friends,  but 
even  the  body  of  Friends  in  general.  That 
suggestion,'  continues  he,  'is  as  false  as  it  is 
foul !  For  these  great  and  weighty  doctrines, 
not  only  always  since  we  were  a  people,  have 
been,  but  still  are,  at  this  day  owned,  received, 
believed,  confessed  to  and  acknowledged  by  the 
body  of  Friends,  and  declared  and  set  forth  in 
our  public  meetings,  in  the  openings  of  the  Di- 
vine Life  and  in  the  movings,  guidance  and  di- 
rections of  the  Holy  Spirit.' 

And  John  Whiting  gives  a  similar  testimony 
as  follow^s,  "  For  my  part,  I  will  freely  declare 
(having  been  conversant  among  the  Quakers 
from  ray  childhood,  and  can  remember  longer 
ago  than  George  Keith  was  a  Quaker,  and  have 
had  intimate  acquaintance  with  many  of  the 
most  eminent  among  them  for  many  years,  and 
heard  their  declarations  and  read  more  of  their 
books  than  ever  George  Keith  saw,  perhaps), 
that  I  never  heard  or  found  that  they  did  in 
the  least  slight  or  undervalue  Christ's  coming 
or  suffering  in  the  flesh,  or  the  fruit  and  bene- 
fit of  it  in  order  to  salvtaion  ;  but  only  that 
people  had  made  the  historical  belief  of  the  out- 
ward transactions  of  it  all  their  faith  that  they 
counted  necessary  to  salvation,  and  had  neg- 
lected the  inward  work  of  it.  Therefore  were 
they  raised  up  of  the  Lord  to  turn  people's 
minds  to  the  measure  of  Christ's  Spirit  in  them- 
selves, that  thereby  they  might  come  to  know 
and  partake  of  the  benefits  of  it." 

And  Ellwood  also  makes  a  similar  observa- 
tion, to  this  import,  "  That  the  apostacy  in  the 
early  ages  of  the  Christian  Church  was  rather 


152 


THE    FRIEND. 


from  the  inward  life  and  power  of  godliness 
than  from  an  acknowledgment  of  the  outward 
appearance  and  work  of  Christ  in  the  flesh  ;  in- 
somuch that,  while  the  latter  doctrines  con- 
tinued, from  age  to  age,  to  be  admitted  and 
preached  among  ever_v  sect  of  professed  Chris- 
tians, the  doctrines  relative  to  the  manifestation 
of  Christ  by  his  Spirit  in  the  heart  were  gene- 
rally departed  from,  lost  and  forgotten.  There- 
fore," continues  he,  "when  it  pleased  God  to 
raise  up  and  send  forth  a  true  (lospel  ministry 
again,  in  this  latter  age  of  the  world,  to  restore 
Christianity  and  to  gather  out  of  the  many  pro- 
fessions a  peculiar  people  to  himself,  it  was 
agreeable  to  the  Divine  wisdom  to  bring  to 
light  that  which  had  been  hidden,  to  restore  to 
the  nation  that  which  had  been  lost,  to  turn 
people  to  that  which  they  were  most  ignorant 
of  and  strangers  to,  rather  than  that  which  they 
professed  to  know  before  and  had  been  all  along 
trained  up  in." 

It  is  a  satisfaction  to  the  editor  of  The  Friend 
to  revive  these  ancient  testimonies  to  the  sound 
and  well-balanced  character  of  the  doctrines 
held  by  Friends  in  the  beginning  (and  which 
might  "be  greatly  enlarged),  because,  in  some 
parts  of  professing  Christendom  there  is  a  ten- 
dency to  undervalue  the  importance  of  sound 
doctrines  and  to  speak  slightingly  of  them  as 
dry,  dogmatic  assertions.  We  remember  hear- 
ing that  worthy  minister,  Eilwood  Dean,  of 
Ohio,  in  a  sermon  accompanied  by  the  flowings 
of  Divine  life,  point  out  the  fact  that,  although 
one  who  had  been  convicted  of  sin  and  repented, 
should  thereafter  live  a  blameless  life,  yet  he 
needed  forgiveness  for  past  sins,  and  this  must 
be  experienced  through  the  atoning  grace  of 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Chri.-t. 

It  is  unsafe  to  rely  on  the  strength  of  our  own 
intellect  in  religious  matters,  in  which  the  only 
safe  guide  is  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  which  must 
be  followed  and  obeyed  with  the  simplicity  of  a 
little  child. 

SUM  MARY  *0F  EVENTS. 
UxiTED  States.— The  President  has  i>tue(]  a  proc- 


readjustiiig  houndaries  of  land  reservations 
in  .\laska,  which  were  found  to  encroach  upon  lands 
belonging  to  the  Greek  Church,  in  contravention  of 
Kiissia's  cession  of  Alaska. 

The  official  vole  of  Ohio  is  as  follows,  McKinley, 
527,94.5;  Brvan,  47.5,99-5;  Bryan,  Populist,  2,0-52; 
Levering,  5,060;  Bentley,  2,778;  Palmer,  1,831  ;  Mat- 
chett,  Socialist,  ),16-5. 

The  official  vote  of  Kansas  is,  Brvan,  171,810  ;  Mc- 
Kinley, 1.59,.541;  Levering,  1,721  ;  Middle-of-the-road 
Populist,  1,232;  Palmer,  1,209;  Bentley,  630. 

Complete  official  returns  in  South  Dakota,  show  that 
the  fusionisis  captured  most  of  the  State  officers  and 
the  Electors  by  small  pluralities.  The  Republicans 
elected  three  State  officers. 

Full  returns  in  Wyoming,  hut  with  three  counties 
unofficial,  received  by  the  Democratic  Slate  C<immit- 
tee,  give  all  three  Democratic  Electors  small  plurali- 
ties. The  Republicans  will  control  the  Legislature 
in  both  branches. 

The  Philadelphia  and  Reading  Railway  Company, 
the  successor  of  the  Philadelphia  and  Reading  Rail- 
road Company,  has  been  organized  with  Joseph  S.  Har- 
ris as  President.  Under  the  new  arrangements  Read- 
ing ailairs  will  go  on  in  practically  the  same  hands. 

A  long  distance  telephone  is  now  operated  from 
Boston  to  St.  Loui.s,  a  distance  of  1400  miles. 

Bank  clearances  in  the  principal  cities  of  the  conn- 
try  were  extraordinarily  large  last  week,  and  the  New 
York  Bank  tMearing  House  is.sued  a  statement  unpre- 
cedented in  its  changes, showing  the  enormous  release 
of  hoarded  money  since  the  election.  On  Tenth  Mo. 
17lh,  two  weeks  before  the  election,  twenty  of  the  New 
Y'ork  banks  held  less  than  the  legal  twenty-five  per 
cent,  reserve.  Today  there  are  but  three  under  the 
limit.  Since  then  the  binks  have  gained  $17,039,000 
specie,  and  J6,i;0-5,600  legal  ten<lers.  Their  deposits 
have  increased  |>22,600,100.  Most  of  the  gain  was 
made   last   week.      Deposits    increased   $21,937,800, 


legal  tenders  S7,079.600  and  specie  §4,206, .500.  Loans 
gained  $9,-5-53,400.  The  surplus  reserve  increased  $5,- 
801,650  to  $29,305,576.  These  changes  are  almost  un- 
precedented in  the  history  of  the  Clearing  House.  Just 
before  the  election  call  loans  were  97  per  cent,  while 
mercantile  paper  was  unsalable  and  time  money  ex- 
ceedingly difficult  to  get.  Now  call  loans  are  2i  a  3 
per  cent'.  Time  money  is  easily  obtained  at  4  a  5  per 
cent,  for  the  different  material,  and  commercial  paper 
is  in  excellent  demand. 

A  Detroit  firm,  on  the  21st  inst.,  received  an  order 
for  2000  tons  of  charcoal  pig  iron  for  Budapest,  Hun- 
gary. The  iron  is  required  for  the  manufacture  of 
carwheels  and  the  order"  is  the  largest  ever  received 
for  export  by  any  American  firm." 

A  Seattle  depatch  says  that  "Owing  to  the  crippled 
condition  of  the  Great  Northern  and  Everett  and 
Monte  Cristo  Railroads  there  is  liable  to  be  a  serious 
food  famine  in  towns  in  the  Cascade  flooded  district." 
Lumbermen  of  Seattle  say  that,  as  a  result  of  the  re- 
cent flood,  90  per  cent,  of  the  shingle  bolts  cut  in  north- 
western Washington  were  swept  down  the  various 
rivers  and  out  to  tea,  and  that  from  3,000,000  to  5,- 
000,000  feet  of  logs  were  driven  through  the  booms 
and  lost. 

The  Southern  Pacific  Railroad's  steamer,  San  Beni- 
to, from  Tacoma  for  San  Francisco,  was  driven  ashore 
on  the  morning  of  the  22nd,  two  miles  north  of  Point 
.\rena,  on  the  California  coast.  Five  of  the  crew  were 
drowned  and  ten  were  picked  up  by  the  steamer  Point 
Arena.  Early  the  next  murning  twenty-seven  men 
were  rescued  by  the  steamer  Wrott,  after  they  had 
been  clinging  to  the  rigging  of  the  wrecked  steamer 
23  hours. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  374,  which 
is  10  less  than  the  previous  week  and  16  less  than 
the  corresponding  week  of  189-5.  Of  the  whole  number 
190  were  n)ales  and  184  females:  45  died  of  consump- 
tion; 42  of  heart  disease;  34  of  pneumonia;  17  of 
diphtheria;  14  of  nephritis;  14  of  apoplexy;  14  of 
croup;  13  of  old  age;  13  of  typhoid  fever;  13  of 
bronchitis;  11  of  inflammation  of  the  stomach  and 
bowels  ;  10  of  convulsions,  and  9  of  marasmus. 

Markets,  &c  — U.  S.  2's,  95  a  97 ;  4's,  109.V  a  110;  new 
4's,  119J  a  120;  5's,  112^  a  113;  currency  6's,  lOl-V  a 
106. 

Cotton. — Demand  from  spinners  was  light,  but  the 
market  ruled  steady  on  a  basis  of  7;^c.  per  pound  for 
middling  uplands. 

Feed.— Winter  bran  in  bulk,  quoted  $10.00  a?10.50 
and  spring  do.,  in  sacks,  at  $9.75  a  $10.50  per  ton. 

Flocr.— Winter  super,  $2.80  a  $3.10;  do.,  extras, 
$3.18aS3.30;  Pennsvlvania  roller,  clear,  $4.10 a $4  30; 
do.,  do.,  straight.  $4.40  a  $4.60  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$4.10  a  $4.30;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.40  a  $4.60;  do., 
do.,  patent.  $4.70  a  $4.90  ;  spring,  clear,  $3.75  a  $4.15  ; 
straight,  $4.25  a  $4.50  :  do.,  do.,  patent,  $4.60  a  $4.75  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $3.15 
a  $3.40;  do.,  clear,  $4.15  a  $4.40;  do.,  straight,  $4.50 
a  $4.75 ;  do.,  patent,  $4.80  a  $5.00.  Rye  Flour.— 
$2.75  per  bbl.  for  choice  Pennsvlvania.  Buckwheat 
Flour.- $1.45  a  $1.60  per  100  pounds  for  good  to 
choice,  new. 

Grain.— No.  2  red  wheat,  87  a  87Jc. 

No.  2  mixed  corn,  28^  a  28^c. 
No.  2  white  oats,  24  a  24Jc.' 

Beep  Cattle.  —  Extra,  4|  a  5c.;''gooJ,  4J  a  4|c.; 
medium,  4J  a  4|c.;  common,  3|  a  4Jc. 

Sheep  and  Lambs. — Extra,  3J  a  4c.;  good,  3J  a  3Jc.; 
medium,  2J  a  3c.;  common,  2}  a  2^c;  culls,  1^  a  2c.; 
lambs,  3}  a  5Jc. 

Hogs. — 5J  a  SJc.  for  good  Western,  5  a  5Jc.  for 
others,  and  4  a  4Jc.  for  State. 

Foreign. — Sir  Benjimiu  Ward  Richardson,  M.  D., 
the  celebrated  English  physician  and  author  of  hygi- 
enic works,  died  in  London  on  the  21st  instant,  from 
apoplexy,  with  which  he  was  stricken  on  the  18th, 
and  from  which  he  never  rallied.  He  was  sixty-eight 
years  of  age. 

During  the  last  twenty-five  years  the  import  of 
wheat  into  Great  Britain  has  increased  by  152  per 
cent.,  while  the  quantity  of  home-grown  wheat  has 
diminished  by  45  per  cent. 

The  London  water  supply  question  will  be  dealt 
with  in  Parliament  in  a  bill  drafted  by  Baron  James 
of  Hereford,  and  promoted  by  the  London  County 
Council.  The  Government  has  its  hands  full  of  con- 
tentious measures,  and  will  not  oppose  or  suppoit  in- 
terference with  the  gigantic  vested  interests  which  the 
bill  involves.  All  England  and  Wales,  from  Liver- 
pool southward,  is  nearly  or  remotely  concerned  in 
the  County  Council  scheme.  No  mere  bill  can  settle 
plans  dealing  with  the  supply  of  water,  not  to  London 
alone,  with  its   millions   of'  population,    but   to   the 


millions  outside.  It  is  understood  that  after  the  bil 
has  been  debated  a  special  commission  will  be  ap 
pointed  to  report  on  the  County  Council  scheme  anc 
other  proposals.  No  definite  conclusion  can  be  ex 
pected  within  several  years. 

The  new  Spanish  loan  has  been  subscribed  for  t< 
the  amount  of  579,000,000  pesetas,  though  only  250, 
000,000  pesetas  were  required.     A  peseta  is  20  cents. 

Captain  General  Wevler  arrived  in  Havana  on  th( 
evening  of  the  23rd  instant  from  Pinar  del  Rio.  Hi; 
return  has  caused  much  comment. 

The  insurrection  in  the  Philippines  is  extending  t( 
all  the  provinces.  Extensive  precautions  are  bein; 
taken  at  Porto  Rico  to  prevent  surprises  by  filibuster: 
in  the  event  of  the  news  from  Cuba  and  the  Philip 
pines  being  of  such  a  character  as  to  encourage  a  ris 
ing  of  the  islanders. 

Advices  have  reached  Kingston,  Jamaica,  fron 
Port  de  France,  capital  of  the  island  of  Martinique,  ti 
the  efliect  that  very  heavy  rains  that  have  iallei 
throughout  the  island,  have  caused  all  the  streams  ti| 
overflow  their  banks,  and  that  immense  damage  ha; 
been  done  to  property.  A  number  of  persons  in  this 
interior,  all  of  whom  are  believed  to  have  been  nei 
groes,  have  been  drowned. 

It  is  officially  announced  that  a  treaty  between  Italy 
and  Brazil  has  been  signed. 

The  jute  trade  of  India  is  of  the  annual  value  o 
$50,000  000.  There  are  about  2,000,000  acres  unde: 
cultivation. 

The  railways  of  Japan  transported  37,000,000  pas 
sengers  in  1895. 

Victoria  Methodists  have  voted— 15,000  to  2-500^ 
for  the  almalgamation  of  all  the  Australian  Metho 
dists  into  one  body. 

A  St.  John's  despatch  says  that  a  British  syndicati 
is  arranging  for  the  purchase  of  the  petroleum  depos ; 
its  on  tfie  west  coast  of  Newfoundland.  "Boring; 
which  have  been  made  show  a  flow  of  rich  oil,  yield  ^ 
ing  54  per  cent,  lubricating  oil  and  43  per  cent,  foi 
illuminating  purposes. 

When  the  trans  Siberian  railway  is  completed  i 
will  be  possible  to  travel  around  the  world  in  less  thai 
forty  days. 

NOTICES. 

Westtown  Boarding  School. — Applications  fo 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  ii 
regard  to  instruction  and  discipline  should  be  ad 
dressed   to  William  F.  Wickersham,  Pri-ncipal.    , 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  am 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  for 
warded  to  Edward  G.  Smedley,  Superintendent. 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  convenienc 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  wil 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A.  M. 
and  2.53  and  4.32  P.  M.  Other  trains  are  met  whei 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cent.' 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  read, 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  85 
Edward  G.  Smedley,  Sup't.   [ 

By  appointment  of  Concord  Quarterly  Meeting  ; 
meeting  for  worship  for  its  young  and  middle-age;' 
members  is  proposed  to  be  held  in  Media  on  the  af- 
ternoon of  First-day,  the  sixth  of  Twelfth  Month 
1896,  at  two  o'clock. 


A  young  woman  Friend  desires  a  situation  as  ai 
bsistant  in  household  duties. 
Address"  M,"  109  N.  Cluu-ch  St.,  West  Chester, Pa, 


Married,  on  the  twenty-third  of  Tenth  Month 
1896,  at  Friends'  Meeting-house  at  Winona,  Colum 
biana  County,  Ohio,  Daniel  I).  Test,  son  of  Zaccheu 
and  Drusilla  Test,  the  latter  deceased,  and  Mary  C 
Brantingham,  daughter  of  Alfred  and  Ann  Branting 
ham. 

— ; — ,  Eleventh  Month  19ih,  1896,  at  Friends 
Meeting-house,  Moorestown,  N.  J.,  Henry  W.  Leeds 
of  .\llantic  City,  and  Lydia  M.  Roberts,  of  Moorcs 
town. 


Died,  at  his  residence  near  Rivertim,  N.  J.,  FiftI 
Month  16th,  ISsO,  J.  Gardiner  Taylor,  in  the  sev 
cntythird  year  of  his  age;  a  beloved  member  o 
Westfield  Preparative  Meeting.  We  believe  it  raa; 
truly  be  said  of  him,  "  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart 
for  they  shall  see  God." 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE'S  SONS,  PRINTERS, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TWELFTH  MONTH  5,  1896. 


No.  20. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 


Bubscriptiona,  payments  and  business  commi 
received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

iS  lath  from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 
PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MooRESTowN,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


Diary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

I  (Continued  from  pase  liH. 

1864.— Sixth  Mouth  2fith.— How  I  fee!  that 
[  love,  thee.  Oh,  Lord.  Oh,  thou  art  worthy  of 
he  adoration  of  ray  whole  being.  Thou  for- 
;ivest  all  ray  iniquities  and  transgressions,  for 
[  have  had  to  repent  ray  want  of  faithfulness 
his  day.  How  merciful  thou  art?  I  renew 
uy  covenant  with  thee,  to  serve  thee  more  con- 
inually.   Oh,  bless  me.  Lord,  I  beseech  thee. 

Seventh  Month  3rd. — Thou  saidst  to  rae,  oh 
Lord,  "commit  thy  way  unto  the  Lord,  trust 
ilso  in  Him,  and  He  shall  bring  it  to  pass."  I 
lid  tr}'  and  thou  didst  help  me.  Like  as  a 
father  pitieth  his  children,  so  thou  didst  pity 
me  in  my  conflicts  to-day  and  through  the 
week.  Oh,  be  with  me  in  my  journey,  and  pre- 
serve me  from  all  evil.     Keep  me  prayerful. 

The  following  letter  of  encouragement   was 
received  about  this  time  by  her  from  our  late 
jsteemed  friend,  Samuel  F.  Balderston,  in  rela- 
iion  to  her  appearance  in  the  ministry. 
;  "  Seventh  Month  12th,  1S64. 

"My  dear  friend,  Deborah  Brooks: — Very 
:hankful  do  I  feel,  more  than  I  can  express,  on 
thy  account,  forasmuch  as  thou  hast  found 
strength  to  give  up  to  the  call  of  Hira,  who  has 
1  right  to  our  best  service  and  is  worthy  of  all 
we  can  ofl'er  unto  Him,  for  all  we  have  or  can 
have,  is  all  his  own. 

"I  do  desire  thy  encouragement  in  every 
good  work,  and  my  heart  is  filled  with  grati- 
tude, that  several  mouths  have  been  opened  of 
late  in  our  meeting.  My  prayer  has  been,  that 
the  Great  Lord  of  the  Vineyard  would  raise  up 
and  send  forth  into  his  garden  both  servants 
and  handmaidens  to  labor  for  the  advancement 
of  truth  and  righteousness  in  the  earth,  and 
amongst  us  as  a  people. 

"Let  us  look  singly  unto  Him,  who  is  all- 
sufficient  for  us,  whose  power  is  over  every 
uther  power,  and  whose  promise  is  sure,  '  I  will 
never  leave  thee  nor  forsake  thee,'  dear  friend, 
'It  is  better  to  trust  in  the  Lord  than  to  put 
confidence  in  princes.'  My  soul  longs  for  better 
times  amongst  us,  when  the  Lord  shall  arise 
and  have  mercy  upon  Zion  ;  when  his  Divine 
presence  and  power  shall  be  more  known  iu 
our  assemblies,  and  his  name  exalted  above 
every  name,  and  also  when  Divine  love  and 


godly  zeal  shall  take  the  place  of  that  indid'er- 
ence  and  lukewarmness  which  is  displeasing  in 
the  sight  of  Him,  who  demands  the  surrender 
of  the  whole  heart. 

"May  it  please  Him  to  arise  for  his  great 
name's  sake,  and  for  his  dear  Son's  sake,  and 
for  Zion's  sake,  and  cause  this  wilderness  to  be- 
come like  Eden  again,  and  this  desert  like  the 
garden  of  the  Lord,'  that  joy  and  gladness  may 
again  be  found  amongst  us,  thanksgiving  and 
the  voice  of  melody.' 

"  LTnder  feelings  of  near  Christian  sympathy 
with  thee  and  unity  of  spirit,  I  am  sincerely 
and  affectionately  thy  friend  and  fellow  pilgrim, 
"  S.  F.  Balderstox." 

D.  B.  spent  her  vacation  in  the  summer  of 
1864  in  New  England,  and  writes  to  L.  H.  B. : 
"  Boston,  Seventh  Month  2Stb,  1864. 

"  Time  passes  away  so  quickly,  and  I  find  it 
so  difficult  to  seize  quiet  opportunities  amidst  all 
the  company  and  sight-seeings  incident  to  home 
visits  of  this  kind,  that  letter-writing,  except 
those  to  tell  of  intended  visits,  seeius  sometimes 
almost  out  of  the  question.  This  must  be  my 
excuse  to  thee,  for  not  hearing  earlier  from  me. 
I  wanted  to  sit  right  down  after  receiving  thy 
last  kind  messenger,  and  say  how  relieving  it 
was,  but  time  would  not  permit.  How  nice  it 
would  be  if  some  of  my  present  enjoyments 
could  be  shared  with  thee.  Two  weeks  ago 
to-day  I  left  Philadelphia  for  Newark,  and  re- 
mained with  sister  Sarah  one  night,  then  took 
the  Sound  boat  to  Groton  about  five  o'clock 
the  next  afternoon.  That  part  of  Long  Island 
Sound  between  Long  Island  and  New  York  is 
called  the  East  River,  and  it  was  delightful 
sailing  on  it,  that  evening.  I  never  enjoyed  a 
ride  so  much.  The  water,  just  as  formed  by  his 
hand,  underneath,  the  calm  sky  above,  the  beau- 
tiful banks  each  side,  covered  with  objects  of 
interest,  and  we  floating  in  such  a  palace,  the 
genius  of  those  who  devised  it  having  also  been 
bestowed  by  the  same  Bountiful  Hand. 

'■  It  seemed  as  thcmgh  we  were  surrounded 
by  his  living  presence,  perhaps  that  gave  all 
the  charm  to  me.  What  is  worth  so  much  as 
his  love,  good  presence  and  countenance  in  this 
world  ?  Is  not  that  why  thou  loves  the  country 
so  much?  How  much  more  delightful  it  is  to 
be  able  to  see  the  Divine  Hand  in  all.  Luther 
could  say,  'All  is  thine,  and  we  are  thine.' 

"  We  got  in  our  berths  again  about  nine 
o'clock,  rose  again  near  one  and  took  the  cars 
for  Providence.  Brother  Stephen  met  me  about 
four,  and  conducted  me  to  his  home,  where  I 
got  a  good  nap  and  felt  better,  having  been 
sick  some,  on  the  cars.  The  change  of  water 
almost  always  afiects  me  at  first,  being  a  little 
impregnated  with  sea-salt,  I  suppose.  What  a 
pleasant  visit  with  kind  and  attentive  kindred 
I  had  there.  One  day  I  went  to  bathe  in  '  old 
Ocean '  at  Newport,  and  enjoyed  those  fine 
breakers  highly  ;  another,  we  dined  on  a  '  clam 
bake  '  and  chowder  by  the  Narragansett  Bay. 

"  Last  week,  on  Sixth-day,  I  came  to  my 
darling  sister  S's.  Her  son  is  still  at  home  on 
account  of  his  wounds,  but  must  go  back  soon. 


Another  son  went  to  the  Gulf,  itut  we  fear  has 
been  lost.  C(jnie  and  see  me,  when  I  get  back, 
for  it  seems  impossible  to  tell  all. 

"  The  laat  two  pages  of  this  letter  are  l)eing 
written,  on  the  twenty-first,  at  my  niece's,  at 
Somerville,  near  Boston,  where  her  husband 
has  bought  a  nice  home.  How  I  would  like  to 
introduce  you  to  each  other.  She  is  so  gentle 
and  lovable.  Yesterday  and  to-day  have  been 
such  busy  days.  They  want  to  show  their 
curiosities,  and  I  am  just  as  glad  to  see  most  of 
them.  We  went  to  the  Natural  History  Rooms, 
a  public  school  in  the  morning,  and  in  the  af- 
ternoon to  the  Boston  Museura.  This  is  well 
worth  seeing,  so  do  visit  it  whenever  this  way. 
Everything  is  so  nicely  marked.  I  never  could 
believe  there  was  anything  like  a  mermaid  be- 
fore, but  there  were  two — a  kind  of  fish  about 
two  feet  high,  with  a  head  resembling  a  mon- 
key, found  in  or  near  Japan. 

"This  morning  we  had  a  delightful  walk 
amidst  beautiful  scenery  beyond  Charlestown. 
The  country  is  so  dry,  it  has  rained  scarcely 
any  for  nine  weeks  here,  and  the  air  seems 
filled  with  fine  dust.  We  went  to  Charlestown 
this  afternoon,  visited  the  prison  and  walked 
around  Bunker  Hill  Monument.  I  hardly  ex- 
pected ever  to  see  this  place,  but  it  seemed  all 
right  to  go,  and  I  guess  it  was  not  wrong.  To- 
morrow we  intend  to  see  a  public  school  exam- 
ination, and  the  next  morning  go  down  to 
'Sandwich,' so  it  will  probably  continue  for  two 
weeks  more,  then  it  will  be  our  turn  to  en- 
tertain company.  But  dearest  Laura,  thou  wilt 
rejoice  for  me,  that  I  feel  so  calm  and  happy. 
It  seems  to  me  sometimes  that  I  feel  the  dew  of 
heaven  on  my  spirit,  and  the  passage,  '  I  will 
be  as  the  dew  unto  Israel,'  came  so  sweetly  to- 
night. I  hope  thou  hast  much  peace  in  quiet 
[latieuce  and  trust.  My  dear  aged  aunt.  Avis 
Keen,  at  Lynn,  a  minister  for  many  years,  said 
last  Seventh-day, '  that  once  in  early  life,  being 
very  anxious,  she  heard  a  voice  say,  '  Trust 
more  and  toil  less.'  Trust  in  the  Lord,  with  all 
thy  heart,  and  lean  not  to  thy  own  understand- 
ing.' " 

"Providence,  Eighth  Month  4th,  1864. 

"Beared  L — .  .  .  My  dear  friend,  if  this 
belief  did  not  pervade  my  mind,  that  our  friend- 
ship was  as  firm  as  though  tried  by  fire  and 
water,  I  should  be  much  troubled  at  this  long 
delay.  The  original  of  these  words,  or  the 
former  copy,  was  given  according  to  date  to 
Anna's  husband  to  mail  for  me,  and  he  being 
in  a  hurry  in  the  morning  concluded  to  wait 
until  noon  before  dropping  it  in  the  box,  and 
hung  up  his  coat  in  the  ofl^ce.  In  the  course  of 
an  hour  the  building  caught  fire  and  he  barely 
escaped  with  his  life.  A  piece  of  the  coat  was 
taken  from  the  water  in  the  cellar,  and  this 
letter  found  in  the  pocket.  My  first  impulse 
was  to  send  the  first,  but  the  smell  of  fire  had 
passed  upon  it.  The  fire  turned  the  red  post- 
stamp  black.  It  is  quite  a  curiosity.  Excuse 
my  copying  instead  of  writing  anew,  for  being 
storm-staid  here  there  seemed  a  little  chance  to 
copy,  but  not  compose.     Lysander's  loss  was 


154 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Mo.  5, 1896 


over  one  thousand  dollars,  besides  a  three  hun- 
dred dollar  watch,  etc.  The  thiik  hunting-case 
was  recovered,  but  the  inner  works  were  ruined. 
"Sandwich  and  Scituate  have  since  been  vis- 
ited with  much  pleasure,  and  now  I  am  home- 
ward bound.  .  .  Thine  truly,  D.  B." 
(To  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Fkiehd." 

Cain  Quarterly  Meeting. 

On  the  twelfth  of  Eleventh  Month  I  went  to 
Cain  to  attend  the  Quarterly  Meeting,  held  in 
the  old  stone  house  at  Cain,  on  the  brow  of  the 
North  Valley  Hill, overlooking  the  great  Chester 
County  limestone  valley. 

The  journey  from  Philadelphia  to  this  spot 
is  an  interesting  one  geologically.  After  ])ass- 
ing  through  the  gneiss  rocks  about  Philadel- 
phia, the  railroad  gradually  approaches  the 
valley,  and  for  a  number  of  miles  kteps  on  the 
ridge  of  hydromica  shales  which  border  it  on 
the  south,  and  which  as  we  go  westward  greatly 
widens.  This  rock  is  a  peculiar  one,  very  slaty 
in  structure,  comparatively  soft  and  having  a 
greasy  feeling,  like  talc.  Probably  from  tfiis 
character  it  was  formerly  called  Talc  Slate. 
The  soil  it  makes  is  less  fertile  than  that  derived 
from  the  decomposition  of  the  Gneiss  rock, 
which  ccintaiiis  feldspar,  but  it  readily  responds 
to  the  efforts  of  the  farmer,  and  produces  good 
crops  when  manured. 

As  the  road  approaches  Downingtown  it 
gradually  descends  into  the  valley,  and  we  find 
there  a  heavy  bed  of  limestone  rock,  which  ex- 
tends westward  into  Lancaster  County  and  east- 
ward to  and  beyond  the  Schuylkill  River.  This 
valley  is  believed  to  have  been  in  former  ages 
occupied  by  an  arm  of  the  sea,  and  the  lime- 
stone to  have  been  formed  by  the  deposition  of 
corals  and  shells,  ground  up  by  the  action  of 
the  waves  and  afterwards  consolidated  into  rock 
by  pressure,  heat  and  other  forces  which  have 
made  such  wonderful  changes  in  the  earth's 
surface.  These  calcareous  materials  must  have 
been  deposited  in  horizontal  beds,  but  now  the 
layers  of  rock  are  steeply  inclined,  a  clear  in- 
dication of  the  stupendous  forces  which  have 
operated  in  this  region. 

At  Downingtown  we  were  met  by  a  kind 
friend,  who  .seems  to  consider  it  a  part  of  his 
life  work  to  wait  upon  Friends. 

The  Ridge  which  bounds  Chester  Valley  on 
the  north— North  Valley  Hill— rises  quite  ab- 
ruptly from  the  lower  ground.  Two  or  three 
miles  beyond  Downingtown,  a  lively  littlestream 
— Beaver  Creek— comes  down  through  a  gap  in 
the  hill,  giving  the  motive  power  in  the  dis- 
tance of  about  a  mile  to  five  mills.  Up  this 
ravine,  the  road  climbs  to  the  top  of  the  hill, 
and  leads  to  the  beautifully  situated  meeting- 
house. The  rock  of  the  North  Valley  Hill  is  a 
Primal  Sandstone.  After  meeting,  we  dined  at 
the  house  of  a  friend,  situated  at  the  foot  of  the 
hill,  where  Beaver  Creek  emerges  from  the  ra- 
vine. In  the  yard  were  some  large  flag-stones, 
probably  taken  from  the  hillside.  Penetrating 
these  were  some  branching  crystals  of  black 
Tourmaline.  The  composition  of  the  mineral 
is  principally  of  sile.x,  alumina  and  oxide  of 
iron.  These  ingredients  were  doubtless  pres- 
ent in  the  material  out  of  which  the  sandstone 
was  formed,  and  a  portion  of  them  was  dissolved 
in  the  heated  water  which  at  one  time  permeated 
the  mass,  and  from  this  solution  they  were  crys- 
tallized in  the  form  in  which  we  now  see  them. 

One  of  the  company  who  dined  here  was  a 
Friend  from  North  Carolina,  and  the  conversa- 
tioD  not  unnaturally  turned  somewhat  on  the 


trials  which  Friends  in  that  State  endured  dur- 
ing the  late  civil  war.  Among  the  incidents 
related  was  the  fidlowing: 

Friends  generally  were  opposed  to  the  seces- 
sion movement,  but  besides  that,  their  peace 
principles  would  not  allow  them  to  join  the 
army.  The  Confederate  drafts  were  enforced  with 
unrelenting  strictness,  and  thus  many  Friends 
were  brought  into  much  suffering.  On  one  oc- 
casion a  woman  Friend  who  was  in  delicate 
health  called  her  young  family  together  and 
told  them  that  she  expected  her  husband  would 
be  taken  in  the  next  draft,  and  she  did  not  think 
that  she  could  survive  the  shock,  and  they 
would  be  left  without  father  or  mother.  One  of 
the  children,  about  five  or  six  years  old,  was 
deeply  aflected,  and,  when  alone,  prayed  ear- 
nestly to  his  Father  in  heaven  that  his  earthly 
father  might  be  spared.  Some  of  the  neighbors 
had  determined  that  the  Quaker  should  be 
drafted,  and  especial  care  was  taken  that  his 
name  should  be  put  into  the  box  from  which 
the  drafted  names  were  to  be  drawn.  But  the 
prayer  of  his  child  was  answered,  and  his  name 
remained  untouched. 

At  one  time  some  Confederate  troops  came 
into  the  neighborhood  of  Friends'  settlements, 
and  arrested  five  Union  men  who  had  acted  as 
pilots  in  facilitating  the  escape  of  some  Union 
men  to  the  Chowan  River,  which  was  then  the 
boundary  line,  in  those  parts,  between  the  por- 
tions of  the  State  under  the  control  of  the  Union 
and  Confederate  forces.  The  prisoners  were  to 
be  marched  to  the  Chowan  River,  and  then  put 
to  death.  As  the  party  approached  Winston,  a 
Union  gun-boat  coming  up  the  river  fired  some 
shells  over  the  town,  which  so  alarmed  the  com- 
n)ander  that  he  ordered  his  command  to  disband 
and  each  one  to  take  care  of  himself.  The  five 
prisoners  at  once  made  their  way  to  the  wharf, 
and  were  received  in  safety  on  the  Union  ves- 
sel. 

The  war  was  unpopular  in  many  parts  of 
North  Carolina,  and  of  those  who  were  con- 
scripted many  deserted  from  the  ranks.  After 
some  unsuccessful  efforts  to  capture  them,  the 
Confederate  officials  seized  the  wives  of  the  de- 
serting men  and  carried  them  to  camp,  and  as 
there  was  no  one  left  at  home  to  cook  and  care 
for  the  children,  many  of  the  men  surrendered 
themselves,  and  thus  obtained  the  release  of 
their  wives. 

During  the  Revolutionary  War  the  approach 
of  the  British  army  caused  much  fear  among  the 
farmers  of  Chester  Valley.  The  mistressof  one 
of  the  households  gathered  up  her  silverware 
and  gave  it  to  a  German  boy  in  her  employ- 
ment, with  instructions  to  hide  it  safely.  Some 
months  after,  when  the  alarm  had  subsided,  the 
boy  was  questioned  as  to  what  had  become  of 
the  silver,  and  he  produced  it  from  under  a  flat 
stone  in  the  bottom  of  Beaver  Creek,  where  it 
had  been  hidden. 

On  the  side  of  the  turnpike  road  leading 
westward  from  Downingtown  stands  a  stone, 
with  the  inscription,  "  1  M.  to  T.,"  meaning  one 
mile  to  Downingtown.  The  stone-cutter  misun- 
derstood the  order,  and  it  is  said  all  the  stones 
on  the  road,  which  leads  to  Harrisburg,  have 
"  T"  instead  of  "  D,"  owing  to  the  German  pro- 
nunciation. J.  W. 

"Sweet  is  the  answer  of  a  good  conscience. 
He  who  pays  his  whole-hearted  homage  to  truth 
and  duty  is  not  without  his  solace  and  enjoy- 
ment when  to  the  eyes  of  others  he  seems  the 
most  lonely  and  m\seia.h\e."—TheScoUkhEe- 
fonners. 


The  Grand  Canyon  of  the  Colorado  River. 

BY    BISHOP    WARREN. 

Before  me  lies  a  thin  bit  of  red  rock,  rippled 
as  delicately  as  a  woman's  hair,  bearing  marks  ■ 
of  raindrops,  that  came  fiom  the  South.    It  was  ' 
once  soil  clay.     It  was  laid  down  close  to  the  i 
igneous  Archiean  rocks  when  mother  earth  wasi 
in  her  girlhood  and  water  first  began  to  flow. 
More  clay  flowed  over,  and  it  was  hardened 
into  rock.     Many  strata,  variously  colored  and 
composed,  were  deposited,  till  our  bit  of  beauty 
was  buried  thousands  of  feet  deep.     The  strata 
were  tilted  variously  and  abraded  wondrously, 
for  our  earth  has  been  treated  very  much  as 
the  fair-armed  bread-maker  treats  the  lump  of 
dough  she  doubles  and  kneads  on  the  molding 
board.     Other  rocks  of  a  much  harder  nature, 
composed  in  part  of  the  shells  of  inexpressible  i 
multitudes  of  ocean's  infusoria,  were  laid  down  I 
from  the  superincumbent  sea.   Still  the  delicate  • 
ripple  marks  were  preserved.      Nature's  vast 
library  was  being  formed,  and  on  this  scrap  oi 
a  leaf  not  a  letter  was  lost. 

Beside  this  stone  now  lies  another  of  the  pur- 
est white.  It  once  flowed  as  water  impregnated 
with  lime,  and  clung  to  the  lower  side  of  a  rock 
now  as  high  above  the  sea  as  many  a  famous 
mountain.  The  water  gradually  evaporated, 
and  the  lime  hung  like  tiny  drops.  Between 
the  two  stones  now  so  near  together  was  once  a, 
distance  of  more  than  a  mile  of  impenetrable 
rock.  How  did  they  ever  get  together?  Let 
us  see. 

After  the  rock  making,  this  vast  plain  was 
lifted  seven   thousand  feet  above  the  sea  and 
rimmed  round  with  mountains.     Perhaps  in  be- 
ing  afterward  volcanically  tossed  in  one  of  this  1 
old  world's  spasms,  an  irregular  crack  ripped  j 
its  way  along  a  few  hundred  miles.     Into  this  i 
crack  rushed  a  great  river,  perhaps  an  inland 
ocean  or  vast  Lake  Superior,  of  which  Salt  Lake  ; 
may  be  a  little  remnant  puddle,  and  proceedec  ' 
to  pulverize,  dissolve,  and  carry  away  these  six 
thousand  feet  of  rock  between  the  two  stones 
There  was  fall  enough  to  make  forty  Niagaras 

I  was  once  where  a  deluge  of  rain  had  fallei 
a  few  days  before  in  a  mountain  valley.  I 
tore  loose  some  huge  rocks  and  plunged  dowi 
a  precipice  of  one  thousand  feet.  The  rock  a 
the  bottom  was  crushed  under  the  frighti'ii 
weight  of  the  tumbling  superincumbent  mass 
and  every  few  minutes  the  top  became  the  but 
torn.  In  one  hour  millions  of  tons  of  rock  wen 
crushed  to  pebbles  and  spread  for  miles  ove 
the  plain,  filling  up  a  whole  village  to  the  rooi 
of  the  houses.  I  knew  three  villages  utterly 
destroyed  by  a  rush  of  water  only  ten  feet  deej) 
Water  and  gravitation  make  a  frightful  plow 
Here  some  prehistoric  Mississippi  turned  iti  j 
mighty  furrows. 

The  Colorado  River  is  one  of  our  great  rivers    | 
It  is  over  two  thousand  miles  long,  reaches  fron 
near  our  northern  to  beyond  our  southern  boi 
der,  and  drains  three  hundred  thousand  square 
miles  of  the  west  side  of  the  Rocky  Mountain- 
Great  as  it  remains,  it  is  a  mere  thread  to  wba 
it  once  was.     It  is  easy  to  see  that  there  wen 
several  epochs  of  work.     Suppose  the  first  oni    i 
took  off  the  upper  limestone  rock  to  the  deptl    1 
of  several  thousand  feet.     This  cutting  is  of  va    | 
rious  widths.     Just  here  it  is  eighteen   mile 
wide.     But  as  such  rocks  are  of  varying  hard 
ness,  there  are  many  promontories  that  distinct 
ly  project  out,  say,  half  a  mile  from  the  genera 
rim  line,  and  rising  in  the  centre  are  variou 
Catskills  and  Holyokes,  with  defiantly  parpen 
dicular  sides,  that  persisted   in    resisting  lb 


'welfch  Mn,  5,  1896 


THE    FRIEND. 


155 


liglity  rush  of  waters.  Their  foundations  were 
lit  away  by  the  mighty  flood,  and  occasionally 
le  side.-i  thundered  into  the  chasm,  leaving  the 
all  positively  perpendicular. 

We  may  now  sujipose  the  ocean  waters  near- 
,'  exhausted  and  only  the  mighty  rivers  that 
ad  made  that  ocean  left  to  flow.  Indeed,  the 
sing  Sierras  of  some  range  unknown  at  the 
resent  may  have  shut  ofl'  whole  oceans  of  rain, 
'he  rivers  that  remained  began  to  cut  a  much 
arrower  channel  into  the  softer  sand  and  clay 
■jck  below.  From  the  great  mountain  rimmed 
lateau  rivers  poured  in  at  the  sides,  cutting 
iteral  canyons  down  to  the  central  flow.  Be- 
,veen  these  stand  the  little  Holyokes  aforesaid, 
ith  greatly  narrowed  base.  Then  I  go  down 
ith  most  reverent  awe  and  pick  a  little  ripple- 
■iin-marked  leaf  out  of  its  place  in  the  book  of 
ature,  a  veritable  table  of  stone  written  by  the 
iiger  of  God,  and  bring  it  up  and  lay  it  along- 
de  of  one  formed  eons  after  at  the  top.  They 
oth  be  brothers  formed  by  the  same  forces  and 
)r  the  same  end. 

Standing  by  this  stupendous  work  of  nature 
ay  after  day  I  try  to  stretch  ray  mind  to  some 
irge  computation  of  the  work  done.  A  whole 
ay  is  taken  to  go  down  the  gorge  to  the  river. 
t  takes  seven  miles  of  zigzag  trail,  sometimes 
:'ightfully  steep,  along  shelves  not  over  two 
;et  wide,  under  rock  thousands  of  feet  above 
nd  going  down  thousands  of  feet  below,  to  get 
own  that  perpendicular  mile.  It  was  an  im- 
jense  day's  work. 

There  was  the  river,  a  regular  freight  train, 
unning  day  and  night,  the  track  unincum- 
ered  with  returning  cars  (they  were  returned 
;y  the  elevated  road  of  the  upper  air,  burdened 
j-ith  dissolved  rock  and  earth.  A  slip  into  this 
iver  scarcely  seemed  to  wet  the  foot ;  it  seemed 
ather  to  coat  it  thickly  with  mud  rescued  from 
-s  plunge  toward  the  sea.  What  unimaginable 
imounts  the  larger  river  must  have  carried  in 
mcounted  ages.  In  the  short  time  the  Missis- 
ppi  has  been  at  work  it  has  built  out  the  laud 
,t  its  mouth  one  hundred  miles  into  the  Gulf. 
;  In  the  side  canyon  down  which  we  worked 
lur  sublime  and  toilful  way  it  was  easy  to  see 
le  work  done.  Sometimes  the  fierce  torrent 
rould  pile  the  canyon  bottom  with  every  va- 
iety  of  stone  from  the  whole  mile  deep  into  one 
Vemendous  heap  of  conglomerate.  The  next 
nsh  of  waters  would  tear  a  channel  through 
tiis  and  pour  millions  of  tons  into  the  main 
iver.     For  years  Boston  toiled  in  feeble  imita- 

on  of  Milton's  angels  to  bring  the  Milton  Hills 
ato  the  Back  Bay  and  South  Boston  Flats, 
ioston  made  more  land  than  the  city  original- 
7  contained,  but  it  did  not  move  a  teaspoonful 
ompared  with  these  excavations.  The  day 
/as  full  of  perceptions  of  the  grandeur  of  vast 
ock  masses  never  before  suggested,  except  by 
he  mighty  mass  of  the  Matterhorn  seen  close 
-y  from  its  Hernli  shoulder. 

The  section  traversed  that  day  seemed  like  a 
lighty  canyon  full  of  vast  sublimities  while 
le  were  in  it,  but  the  next  day,  seen  from  the 
im  as  a  part  of  the  mighty  whole,  it  appeared 
ittle  indeed.  One  gets  new  meanings  of  the 
'ords  almighty,  eternity,  infinity,  in  the  pre- 
ence  of  things  done  that  seem  to  require  them 

In  1869  Mayor  J.  W.  Powell  attempted  to 
lass  down  this  tumultuous  river  aided  by  nine 
aen,  and  with  four  boats  specially  constructed 
or  the  purpose.  In  ninety-eight  days  he  had 
aade  one  thousand  miles,  much  of  it  in  extrem- 
st  peril.  There  was  no  possibility  of  climbing 
0  the  plateau  above  for  weeks  at  a  time. 


Any  great  scene  in  nature  is  like  the  woman 
you  fall  in  love  with  at  first  sight  for  some  pose 
of  head,  queenly  carriage,  auroral  blush  of  color, 
penetrative  music  of  voice,  or  a  glance  of  soul 
through  its  illumined  windows.  You  do  not 
know  much  about  her,  but  in  long  years  iieroic 
endurance  of  trials,  in  the  great  dignity  (if  moth- 
erhood, in  the  unspeakable  conif  jrts,  and  in  the 
supernal  and  ineffable  beauty  and  loveliness 
that  covers  it  all,  you  find  a  richness  and  worth 
of  which  the  most  ardent  lover  never  dreamed. 
The  first  sight  of  the  canyon  often  brings  strong 
men  to  their  knees  in  awe  and  adoration.  The 
gorge  at  Niagara  is  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet 
deep;  that  is  far  short  of  six  thousand  six  hun- 
dred and  forty.  Great  is  the  first  impression, 
but  in  the  longer  and  closer  acquaintance  every 
sense  of  beauty  is  flooded  to  the  utmost.  I  was 
out  before  "jocund  day  stood  tiptoe  on  the  breezy 
mountain  tops." 

I  have  seen  many  sunrises  in  this  world  and 
one  other.  I  have  watched  the  moon  slowly 
rolling  its  deep  valleys  for  weeks  into  the  sun- 
light. I  knew  what  to  expect.  But  nature 
always  surpasses  expectations.  The  sinuosities 
of  the  rim  sent  back  their  various  colors.  A 
hundred  domes  and  spires,  wind  sculptured  and 
water  sculptured,  reached  up  like  Memnon  to 
catch  the  first  light  of  the  sun,  and  seemed  to 
me  to  break  out  into  Memnoiiian  music.  As 
the  world  rolled,  the  steady  light  penetrated 
deeper,  shadows  diminished,  light  spaces  broad- 
ened and  multiplied  till  it  seemed  as  if  a  new 
creation  were  veritably  going  forward,  and  a 
new  "  Let  there  be  light"  had  been  uttered.  I 
had  seen  it  for  the  first  time  the  night  before  in 
the  mellow  light  of  a  nearly  full  moon,  but  the 
sunlight,  really  seemed  to  make,  in  respect  to 
breadth,  depth,  and  definiteness,  a  new  creation. 

One  peculiar  effect  I  never  noticed  elsewhere. 
It  is  well  known  that  the  blue  sky  is  not  blue 
and  that  there  is  no  sky.  Blue  is  the  color  of 
the  atmosphere,  and  when  seen  in  the  miles 
deep  overhead,  or  condensed  in  a  jar,  it  shows 
its  own  true  color.  So,  looking  into  this  incon- 
ceivable canyon,  the  true  color  came  out  most 
beauteously.  There  was  a  background  of  red 
and  yellowish  rocks.  These  made  the  cold  blue 
blush  with  warm  color.  The  sapphire  was 
backed  with  sardonyx,  and  the  bluish  white  of 
the  chalcedony  was  half  pellucid  to  the  gold 
chrysolite  behind  it. 

One  great  purpose  of  this  world  is  its  use  as 
significant  symbol  and  hint  of  the  world  to  come. 
The  communication  of  ideas  and  feelings  there 
is  not  by  slow,  clumsy  speech,  often  misunder- 
stood, originally  made  to  express  low  physical 
wants,  but  it  is  by  panorama,  charade,  and  par- 
able, making  things  and  relations  of  earth  as 
hintful  of  greater  things  as  a  bit  of  float  ore  in 
the  plains  is  suggestive  of  boundless  mines  in 
the  upper  hills,  and  as  the  joy  of  fiuding  one 
lost  lamb  in  the  wilderness  tells  of  the  joy  of 
finding  and  saving  a  human  soul.  One  never 
goes  to  any  of  God's  great  wonders  to  see  sights, 
but  to  live  life. 

The  old  Hebrew  prophets  and  poets  saw  God 
everywhere  in  nature.  The  floods  clap  their 
hands  and  the  hills  are  joyful  together  before 
the  Lord.  Miss  Proctor,  in  the  Yosemite,  caught 
the  same  lofty  spirit,  and  sang: 

"  Perpetual  masses  here  intone, 

Uncoiinleil  censers  swing, 
A  psalm  on  every  breeze  is  blown  ; 
The  echoing  peaks  from  thmne  to  throne 

Greet  ihe  imiwelling  King; 
The  Lord,  the  Lord  is  everywhere, 
And  seraph-tongued  are  earth  and  air." 

Christian  Advocate. 


The  Bakers'  Just  Grievance. 

There  occurred  in  The  Friend  of  Seventh 
Month  2(nh,  1895,  brief  reference  to  a  public 
com|)laini  made  by  journeymen  bakers  and 
confectioners  of  Philadelphia,  against  the  de- 
mand for  the  serving  of  fresh  bread  and  pastry, 
and  of  ices,  on  the  First-day  of  the  week.  The 
grievance  of  these  unjustly- worked  men  has  not 
been  forgotten.  The  Woman's  Health  Protec- 
tive Association  having  had  their  sympathies 
enlisted  in  the  matter,  have  recently,  by  a  com- 
mittee which  had  been  appointed,  made  report 
of  their  investigation  to  a  conference  to  which 
had  been  invited  representatives  of  ministers' 
meetings,  delegates  from  labor  unions,  proprie- 
tors of  bakeries,  and  representatives  of  the  jour- 
neymen bakers. 

This  report,  as  commented  on  by  Charles 
Roads,  an  earnest,  sympathetic  Methoilist  min- 
ister, who  was  present,  "showed,"  he  says,  "  a 
condition  of  things  in  our  city,  and  which  ex- 
isted in  all  large  cities  more  or  less,  that  is  really 
incredible  for  shocking,  filthy  degradation,  un- 
healthiness,  and  petty  but  intolerable  tyrannies 
over  work  [jeople.  What  do  you  think  of  bake- 
shops  with  pet  dogs,  cats,  birds,  mice,cockroaches 
and  other  vermin  abounding  everywhere?  With 
beds  in  the  same  room  fur  the  men  who  are 
compelled  to  labor  seven  days  in  the  week  and 
from  fourteen  to  eighteen  hours  a  day?  Places 
were  described  where  the  room  was  hardly  ever 
scrubbed  or  washed,  and  men  who  seldom  found 
time  to  wear  any  other  clothes  than  the  light 
garments  comfortable  in  the  close  and  hot  un- 
derground bakeries." 

Not  only  the  sanitary  aspect  of  the  subject 
was  discussed,  but  the  personal  degradation 
consequent  upon  such  conditions  of  daily  toil, 
with  the  ethical  question  of  no  First-day  rest 
and  no  right  observance  of  the  day.  They  must 
start  in  to  work  at  six  o'clock  in  the  evening 
of  Seventh-day,  and  continue  until  about  ten 
o'clock  on  First-day  morning,  when  their  state 
of  exhaustion  and  heat  is  such  that  they  are 
ready  to  throw  themselves  down  upon  a  couch, 
which  is  not  infrequently  in  the  same  room 
where  they  have  been  baking.  "  In  many  cases, 
however,"  says  C.  Roads,  '•  they  go  out  to  de- 
liver the  bread  to  customers,  many  of  whom 
are  selfish  and  thoughtless  church  membere 
who  must  have  absolutely  fresh  bread  on  Sab- 
bath morning,  though  it  is  gotten  by  the  life- 
blood  or  heathenish  despoiling  of  fellow-men 
of  all  religious  and  civilized  privileges." 

It  is  further  remarked  that  the  addresses  "of 
these  cruelly  oppressed  work-people  were  re- 
markable for  good  sense  and  moderation.  Their 
regard  for  the  rights  of  their  employers  was  in 
striking  contrast  with  the  popular  notion  that 
workpeople  who  are  '  discontented'  are  anarchis- 
tic and  violent  in  language.  They  ask  for  the 
enactment  of  a  law  which  will  close  bake  shops 
and  confectioneries  on  the  Sabbath  and  regulate 
their  sanitary  condition  and  work  hours." 

In  four  States,  of  which  New  Jersey  is  one, 
laws  have  been  enacted  which  it  is  hoped  will 
be  held  constitutional,  and  will  prove  practica- 
ble. It  is  proposed  to  petition  the  legislature 
of  Pennsylvania  for  a  similar  statute  at  its  com- 
ing session.  J.  W.  Leeds. 


"  To  the  reformer,  in  an  especial  manner, 
comes  home  the  truth  that  whoso  ruleth  his  own 
spirit  is  greater  than  he  who  taketh  a  city.  Pa- 
tience, hope,  charity,  watchfulness  unto  prayer, 
— how  needful  are  all  these  to  his  success!" — 
The  ScotUsh  ReJ'ormers. 


156 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Mo.  5, 1896J 


HOLY    SPIRIT.  LEAD    THOU    MB. 


ItELVILLE  WJNANS  MILLEK. 

0  Holy  Spirit,  leud  Thou  me! 
Thro'  Jesus  blood  I  come  to  Thee, 
And  in  His  name  alone  I  pray 
That  Thou  wilt  lead  me  day  by  day. 

Except  Thou  art 
Within  my  heart, 
Except  Thon  come  and  lead  my  soul, 

1  cannot  reach  the  heavenly  goal, 
Kor  do  on  earth  the  Father's  will, 
Except,  dear  Lord,  Thou  come  and  fill 

My  soul  each  day, 

And  show  the  way 
Of  safe  and  sure  escape  from  sin. 
The  precious  Christ  I  cannot  win  ; 
And  so  I  come  and  cry  to  Thee, 
O  Holy  Spirit,  lead  Thou  me! 

O  Holy  Spirit,  lead  Thou  me! 
In  Christ's  dear  name  I  plead  with  Thee, 
Take  Thon  my  trembling  hand  in  Thine, 
And  lead  me.  Comforter  divine! 

Teach  me  Thy  will, 

And  do  Thou  fill 
My  sonl  with  Thine  own  self  each  day. 
That  I  may  do  as  Thou  shalt  say. 
That  I  may  yield  myself  to  Thee 
And  be  as  Thou  woulds.t  have  me  be. 

Thou  hast  the  power 

To  lead  each  hour — 
O  come,  dear  Lord,  in  all  Thy  might 
And  flood  the  way  with  heavenly  light ; 
Make  plain  my  path  and  lead  Thou  me, 
O  Holy  Spirit,  lead  Thou  me  ! 

0  Holy  Spirit,  lead  Thou  me! 
Except  each  step  I  walk  with  Thee, 

1  cannot  keep  the  narrow  way, 
Nor  yet  please  Thee  a  single  day, 

Be  Thou  my  guide. 

With  me  abide. 
And  lead  my  wayward  soul  until 
With  joy  I  do  Thy  blessed  will, 
Until  I'love  with  all  my  h.art 
To  follow  Thee;  Thy  strength  impart, 

Thy  power  bestow. 

Until  I  know, 
Beyond  all  doubt  that  Thou  art  near 
To  help  me  conquer  every  fear. 
O  let  me  thus  be  led  by  thee, 
Thus,  Holy  Spirit,  lead  Thou  me  ! 

O  Holy  Spirit,  lead  Thou  me  ! 
Lead  me  as  seemeth  best  to  Thee  ; 
Take  Thou  my  little  life  and  choose 
For  me  my  path  ;   if  Thou  canst  use 

Me  any  way 

O  then  I  pray 
That  I  may  always  hear  thy  call 
And,  hearing,  faithful  be  in  all 
Thou  givest  me  to  do  and  be. 
Help  me  each  day  to  trust  in  Thee ; 

And  I  beseech 

Thee,  Lord,  to  teach 
The  things  of  God  to  me  and  guide 
My  steps  aright;  yea,  let  me  hide 
Myself  in  Thee  and  ever  be, 
O  Holy  Spirit,  led  by  Thee ! 

—Chrislian  Advocate. 


THE    CARPENTER'S    SON. 


'Is  not  this  the 


rpenter's  son  ? 


The  query  of  the  one,  prompted  by  pride, 

Showed  what  was  the  offence ;  and  slill  offends. 

How  oft  we  judge  amiss !    No  honest  toil 

Should  be  despised  ;  no  calling  ran  be  mean 

If  it  is  useful.     No  occupation 

Honorable,  and  properly  performed. 

But  what  may  elevate.     The  Saviour  wrought 

With  his  reputed  father  at  his  trade — 

Doubtless  industriously.     He  was  one 

In  all  things  faithful ;  his  every  act  so  show'd 

We  fail  to  comprehend  his  dual  life — 

He  seem'd  so  human,  and,  withal  Divine 

He  taught  by  precept— by  example  more ; 

Of  whom  'twas  said,  "  No  fault  was  found." 

R. 


"I  WAS  dumb,  I  opened  not  my  nioiith  ;  be- 
cause thou  didst  it." — Ps.  xxxix  :  9. 


A  Brief  Account  of  the  Life  of  Daniel  Barker. 

Daniel  Barker,  son  of  Enoch  and  Elizui'eth 
Barker,  was  born  Seventh  day  of  Tenth  Month, 
1803,  in  Randolph  County,  North  Carolina. 
He  was  of  very  delicate  health  in  childhood, 
and  after  he  was  grown  he  suffered  a  great  deal 
of  bodily  pain,  having  had  one  hip  and  shoul- 
der put  out  of  place,  and  his  breast  bone  frac- 
tured by  a  tree  falling  on  him  ;  still  he  was  able 
to  do  light  work,  and  raised  a  large  family  of 
children,  five  boys  and  six  girls.  He  was  a 
wheelwright  by  trade,  also  a  farmer,  and  could 
turn  his  Ijand  to  almost  any  kind  of  work. 

He  was  married  the  seventeenth  day  of  Sec- 
ond Month,  1825,  to  Lydia  Davis,  who  proved 
to  be  a  faithful  and  agreeable  companion,  both 
in  spiritual  and  temporal  affairs,  for  fifty-three 
years,  after  which  she  was  called  from  works  to 
rewards ;  she  having  been  an  Elder  thirty-three 
years.  Daniel  was  always  religiously  inclined, 
and  had  many  Divine  visitations  in  his  youth  ; 
his  motto  being  all  through  life,  to  do  as  he 
would  be  done  by.  When  he  was  but  a  small 
lad  he  dreamed  he  was  in  a  great  crowd  and 
some  one  gave  him  a  large  water-melon  and 
a  trumpet,  and  told  him  to  take  the  mellon  and 
go  around  to  all  the  people  and  blow  the  trum- 
pet as  he  went,  which  he  did,  but  when  he  fin- 
ished his  round  his  melon  was  gone. 

That  dream,  I  believe,  was  a  foresight  of  his 
work  in  the  ministry  ;  the  trumpet  representing 
his  voice  and  the  melon  what  he  had  to  com- 
municate, because  he  said  his  feelings  when 
speaking  in  meeting  were  just  such  as  he  had 
while  going  around  and  blowing  the  trumpet. 
We  heard  him  say  if  there  had  been  the  en- 
couragement in  his  young  days  that  there  was 
of  late  years,  no  doubt  but  he  would  have  been 
preaching  before  he  was  fifteen  years  old.  He 
was  of  a  very  timid  disposition,  from  which  he 
suffered  a  great  deal  in  his  mind ;  even  after 
he  felt  that  he  was  called  to  preach  the  Gospel, 
he  could  not  for  a  long  time  overcomesufficiently 
to  arise  in  meeting  and  relieve  his  mind  of  the 
few  words  which  were  from  time  to  time  pre- 
sented clearly  to  his  view  ;  the  enemy  trying 
all  the  while  to  make  him  believe  that  if  he 
did  begin  he  would  not  hold  out;  so  he  let  one 
call  after  another  pass  without  yielding,  each 
one  causing  deeper  distress  of  mind,  until  he 
felt  that  he  could  bear  it  no  longer,  and  at  last 
he  decided  to  obey  if  the  call  to  speak  in  meet- 
ing wa3  ever  renewed  again  ;  which  shortly 
occurred  and  at  the  same  time  a  voice  seemed 
to  say  to  him,  if  thou  fails  this  time  all  will  be 
done  ;  so  he  arose  and  spoke  the  words  which 
were  presented  to  him  at  that  time,  which  had 
a  great  effect  on  the  meeting,  and  he  felt  much 
peace  of  mind.  From  this  time  on  he  always 
endeavored  to  move  forward  in  this  line  as  he 
was  led  by  the  light  and  life  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

In  First  Month,  1843,  he  was  acknowledged 
as  a  minister  by  Holly  Spring  Monthly  Meet- 
ing, in  Randolph  County,  N.  C.  His  father, 
after  travelling  as  a  companion  with  him  to  some 
meetings  which  he  had  appointed,  said  to  him  : 
"  I  can  tell  thee  sometliing  which,  I  expect, 
will  surprise  thee;  thee  was  exercised  in  thy 
sleep,  when  thee  was  but  a  child,  just  like  thee 
is  now  while  speaking  in  meeting.  Thy  mother 
and  I  have  listened  to  thee  many  times  and  we 
believed  then,  if  thee  lived  and  kept  thy  place, 
thee  would  be  a  preacher ;"  but  it  surprised 
him  only  to  know  that  they  heard  him. 

Second  of  Seventh  Month,  1843,  he  writes  as 
follows,  "It  has  rested  for  some  time  on  my 
mind  to  pen  down  some  of  my  experience  in 
passing  through  many  trying  seasons  and  deep 


afflictions  of  body  and  mind,  having  experi- 
enced a  considerable  share  of  both,  which  I  be- 
lieve has  been  as  the  chastening  of  the  Lord, 
through  adorable  mercy,  designed  for  the  hum- 
bling of  my  spirit,  and  drawing  my  mind  into 
a  state  of  whole  dependence  on  Him,  the  ever- 
lasting Fountain  of  Light  and  Life;  blessed 
forever  be  his  Holy  Name;  He  has  not  lefl 
my  soul  in  the  pit,  but  has  often  appeared  to 
the  comfort  of  my  poor  drooping  mind,  deliv- 
ering me  as  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  destroyer 
and  making  a  way  for  escape  where  there  seemed 
to  be  no  way.  Though  many  have  been  mj 
backslidings  and  turnings  aside  from  the  tru( 
path  of  rectitude,  yet  He  hath  still  followed 
me  in  judgments,  always  remembering  mercy 
O,  may  the  remembrance  of  these  things  brin^ 
me  into  a  more  steadfast  watchfulness  and  en- 
tire resignation  unto  his  Divine  will  and  re 
quirings,  at  all  times  and  on  all  occasions,  beinj 
prepared  to  say  in  sincerity  and  in  truth,  noi 
my  will,  but  thine,  O,  Lord,  be  done." 

At  one  time,  while  lying  down  to  rest,  wheth- 
er awake  or  asleep  I  do  not  know,  he  appearec 
to  be  in  a  room,  on  one  side  of  which  he  sa\i 
pictured  a  man  with  an  awful,  fierce,  disagree 
able  looking  countenance,  and  after  inquirinj 
who  that  was,  he  was  told  it  was  Satan,  anr 
was  bid  look  on  the  other  side  of  the  room 
which  he  did,  and  there  he  saw  another  pictun 
with  an  exceedingly  beautiful  and  lovely  coun 
tenanee,  and  told  that  was  Jesus  Christ.  Thii 
scene  made  a  deep  and  lasting  impression  or 
his  mind,  and  he  often  spoke  about  seeing  mori 
or  less  of  one  or  the  other  in  the  countenanci 
of  people  with  whom  he  met. 

From  1841  to  1847  he  was  engaged  much  o 
the  time  in  visiting  the  meetings  and  Friend, 
in  North  Carolina  and  Virginia.  He  then  vis 
ited  Ohio  and  Indiana  Yearly  Meetings,  ant 
in  18-51  attended  most,  or  all,  the  Yearly  Meet 
ings  on  this  Continent.  In  18.53,  his  wife  ac 
companying  him,  visited  meetings  in  Canada 
Iowa,  Kansas  and  Indiana.  In  18.55  he  visit 
ed  some  meetings  and  Friends  of  Indiana  Yearl; 
Meeting,  some  Indians  under  the  care  of  Friends 
attended  the  setting  up  of  Western  Yearly  Meet 
ing,also  attended  Baltimore  Yearly  Meeting,  h 
1865,  visited  New  York  and  New  Englanc 
Yearly  Meetings.  In  1866,  Ohio  Yearly  Meal 
ing,  and  some  meetings  in  Tennessee.  In  1868 
he  labored  amongst  Friends  in  Philadelphi; 
and  Baltimore.  In  1875,  he  again  visited  meet 
ings  and  Friends  in  Canada,  also  attended  In 
diana.  Western  Iowa,  Kansas,  Ohio  and  Balti 
more  Yearly  Meetings.  In  1881,  he  attendei 
Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  and  in  1882,  h 
labored  amongst  Friends  in  the  verge  of  Balti 
more  Yearly  Meeting.  He  also  travelled  es 
tensively  in  North  Carolina  after  this,  am 
between  the  times  of  his  visits  to  the  Northeri' 
and  Western  States,  laboring  earnestly  for  th 
salvation  of  souls,  and  for  the  upbuilding  c 
the  cause  of  Zion. 

While  writing  sketches  of  his  travels  througi 
one  journey,  he  says,  "  How  necessary  it  is  fo 
those  who  go  into  the  work  of  the  ministry  t 
watch,  yea,  to  keep  the  eye  to  their  Leader,  an. 
move  only  under  his  direction  ;  may  this  b 
my  situation  at  all  times,  giving  the  praise  t 
Him  to  whom  alone  it  belongs." 

For  the  benefit  and  encouragement  of  thos 
who  may-read  these  lines  and  who  have  the  car 
of  children,  especially  mothers  who  are  left  t 
train  them  in  the  way  they  should  go,  I  will  pe 
down  a  portion  of  two  of  his  letters  written  t 
his  family  at  home,  which,  with  many  other 
show  his  great  anxiety  for  the  welfare  of  his  chi 


th  Mo.  5,  1896 


THE    FRIEND. 


157 


lei),  liiith  spiritual  and  temporal,  while  under 
lie  c:'ic  of  their  mother  in  his  absence  ;  and  was 
quHlly  euucerned  when  at  home  with  tbeni,  lor 
ihen  he  would  often  gather  them  around  him  and 
ead  a  portion  of  Scripture,  after  which  he  would 
.ften  engage  in  fervent  prayer  or  speak  in  tes- 
imonv,  thus  drawing  their  minds  from  the 
hings"  of  this  world  and  pointing  them  to  the 
L,amb  of  God,  which  taketh  away  the  sins  of 
he  world ;  earnestly  exhorting  them  to  be 
■bedient  to  the  manifestations  of  the  Holy  Spirit 

0  their  hearts;  often  reminding  them  of  the 
incertainty  of  time,  and  the  necessity  of  being 
prepared  for  a  better  world  when  called  to  give  an 
.ccountof  thedeedsdone  whilst  here  in  the  body. 

(To  be  concluded.) 

Brandy  is  Sapping  the  life  of  the  French 
Nation. 

i  A  bill  for  the  increased  taxation  of  alcoholic 
irinks  has  been  before  the  French  parliament 
ijr  over  a  year.  In  one  of  the  debates  in  the 
■hamber  of  deputies  Dr.  Saunelongue  said  as 
IB  summed  up  a  long  presentment  of  govern- 
nent  statistics  and  medical  facts  concerning  the 
DJury  to  the  public  health  worked  by  the  abuse 
jf  alcohol : 

i  "  In  France  alcoholism  has  really  existed 
»nly  for  fifty  years  and  in  the  world  only  for  a 
century  or  two.  Looking  at  the  spectacle  which 
Jcobolism  now  presents  to  us  everywhere,  we 
lave  the  right  to  ask  what  will  become  of  hu- 
oanity  under  such  conditions." 

1  Dr.  Leon  Labbe,  after  a  long  examination  of 
he  subject,  said  in  the  senate : 

"I  do  not  wish  to  use  words  for  effect,  but  I 
ira  forced  to  acknowledge  that  this  question 
loncerns  the  very  future  of  our  nation." 
■  The  amount  of  alcohol  taxed  for  human  con- 
lumption  in  France  has  been  trippled  in  ten 
'ears.  Within  fifteen  years  the  number  of  re- 
cognized liquor  shops  has  increased  by  more 
ban  one  hundred  thousand,  bringing  the  total 
•lumber  close  up  to  five  hundred  thousand  for 
ewer  than  forty  million  of  men,  women  and 
khildren. 

From  Saturday  evening,  when  workmen  are 
)aid,  until  Monday  evening  (not  morning)  you 
cannot  walk  one  hundred  yards  in  the  working- 
nen's  streets  without  meeting  a  drunken  man. 
Monday  is  taken  to  wind  up  the  debauch,  when 
.he  week's  wages  have  not  been  already  spent. 
i  case  is  cited  of  one  workman  who  had  lost 
.he  reckoning  of  time  and  staggered  back  to 
i.he  factory  on  Monday.  When  told  what  day 
t  was,  he  at  once  left  work  on  principle.  Mon- 
lay  evening  is  the  noisy  time.  Little  parties 
ire  to  be  met  coming  home  from  the  resorts  in  the 
Hiburbs- — father,  mother,  children  and  friends 
—staggering  along  together  to  the  tune  of  some 
ientiraental  song  shouted  at  the  top  of  their 
voices.  They  have  all  been  drinking  the  same 
iquor — brandy,  at  six  or  even  four  cents  a  glass 
ivhen  there  is  money  enough ;  otherwise  the 
cheaper  potato  spirits  or  poisonous  bitters  and 
)ther  injurious  drinks  are  used.  These  can  be 
iold  at  almost  any  price,  since  they  cost  the  sel- 
er  only  a  cent  for  many  glasses.  They  are 
iheap  because  they  are  made  of  the  refuse 
'  heads  and  tails"  from  the  distilleries  of  indus- 
trial alcohol. 

The  hardest  drinking  is  done  by  the  iron  work- 
3rs  and  coal  heavers.  In  a  mill  employing  one 
hundred  and  fifty  men  the  manager  knew  only 
5ve  whom  he  could  send  safely  into  the  city. 
Even  to  these  he  did  not  dare  intrust  any  dis- 
tant commission,  as  without  supervision  they 
would  leave  their  work  for  drink.     In  another 


establishment  fifteen  men  were  relatively  sober 
out  of  two  hundred.  None  of  the  others  could 
walk  fifty  yanls  along  the  street  without  stop- 
ping to  drink  at  a  liquor  shop.  One  of  them 
never  went  to  his  work  or  left  it  unless  accom- 
panied by  his  wife. 

Dr.  Tourdot,  while  at  his  detective  work,  saw 
one  hundred  and  fifty  glasses  of  bitters  sold  in 
ten  minutes  in  a  saloon  near  one  of  the  large 
factories.  He  took  particular  pains  to  observe 
the  lower  class  of  workmen  along  the  wharfs. 
For  this  purpose  he  served  in  one  of  their  re- 
sorts. At  the  zinc  counter  there  are  men  in 
rags  drinking.  Around  the  door  are  women 
and  children,  with  hungry  faces,  waiting  for 
the  little  money  that  may  escape  the  clutches 
of  the  liquor  seller.  These  dock  workers  earn 
from  five  to  seven  cents  an  hour.  They  scarcely 
pay  more  than  five  cents  a  day  for  food,  and 
for  two  cents  they  can  lodge  at  the  Snifiling 
Flea  or  some  similar  inn.  All  the  rest  of  their 
money  goes  for  strong  drink. 

The  coal  heavers  at  the  docks  constitute  a 
higher  class  of  workmen.  They  earn  from  two 
to  three  dollars  a  day  and  feed  themselves  well. 
They  do  not  drink,  so  to  speak,  in  working 
hours,  contenting  themselves  with  five  or  six 
cups  of  coffee  during  the  day.  With  each  cup 
they  take  four  cents'  worth  of  brandy  (more 
than  two  "  ponies").  But  when  night  comes, 
they  drink  up  all  that  is  left  of  their  pay  except 
what  the  wife  has  managed  to  get  from  them. 
Often  the  wives  grow  tired  of  this  existence  and 
become  worse  drunkards  than  the  men.  After 
thirty-five  years  of  age  the  muscular  strength 
of  the  coal  heaver  is  gone,  and  he  becomes  a 
common  workman  along  the  wharfs. 


Selected. 

We  take  a  kind  of  personal  pride  in  the  fol 
lowing  statement  by  ex-Senator  Ingalls,  of  Kan 
sas,  in  regard  to  the  effect  of  prohibition  in  that 
State.  We  were  there  when  that  memorable 
contest  was  going  on  and  cast  our  vote  for  pro- 
hibition ;  and  we  recollect  the  predictions  freely 
given  out  as  to  the  evil  effect  of  it,  should  it  be 
adopted.  Ingalls  knows  whereof  he  affirms, 
and  it  makes  us  glad  to  hear  his  testimony  as 
given  in  a  Forum  article. 

"  Kansas  has  abolished  the  saloon.  The  open 
dramshop  traffic  is  as  extinct  as  the  sale  of  in- 
dulgences. A  drunkard  is  a  phenomenon.  The 
barkeeper  has  joined  the  troubadours,  the  cru 
sader  and  the  mound  builder.  The  brewery,  the 
distillery  and  the  bonded  warehouse  are  known 
only  to  the  archaologist.  Temptation  being  re- 
moved from  the  young  and  inferior,  they  are 
fortified  and  redeemed.  The  liquor  seller,  being 
proscribed,  is  an  outlaw,  and  his  vocation 
disreputable.  Drinking  being  stigmatized,  is 
out  of  fashion,  and  the  consumption  of  intoxi- 
cants has  enormously  decreased.  Intelligent  and 
conservative  observers  estimate  the  reduction  at 
ninety  per  cent.  It  cannot  be  less  than  seventy 
five.  .  .  .  Oneof  the  most  significant  and 
extraordinary  results  is  the  diminution  of  crime 
in  the  State.  At  the  January  (1889)  term  of 
the  district  court  of  the  county  in  which  the 
capital  is  situated  there  was  not  a  single  criminal 
case  on  the  docket.  Many  city  and  country 
prisons  are  without  a  tenant.  The  number  and 
percentage  of  the  convicts  in  the  State  peniten- 
tiary  have    been   remarkably  diminished." 

"  In  the  economy  of  God,  no  effort,  however 
small,  put  forth  for  the  right  cause,  fails  of  its 
efi'ect.  No  voice,  however  feeble,  lifted  up  for 
truth,  ever  dies  amidst  the  confused  voices  of 
time." — The  ScottUh  Reformers. 


Diminution  of  Game  in  Africa. 

The  va.-t  herds  of  game  which  (jnce  roamed 
over  the  stfc|)pL-s  are  being  rujjidly  reduced  in 
size  and  numlier.  Plains  which,  in  the  days  of 
Andrew  Smith,  Oswell  and  Gordon  Gumming, 
were  thronged  with  antelope,  are  now  tenant- 
less,  and  many  of  the  species  .seem  destined  soon 
to  follow  the  quagga  and  white  rhinoceros  into 
extinction.  Man,  no  doubt,  has  played  a  lead- 
ing part  in  the  annihilation  of  the  enormous 
herds  that  once  thronged  Gape  G<^)lony.  The 
fact  that,  during  the  last  few  years,  the  game 
has  retreated  from  the  Somali  coast  into  the  in- 
terior, shows  how  easily  it  can  be  driven  from 
a  district.  Nevertheless  I  doubt  the  justice  of 
charging  sportsmen  with  the  main  responsibility 
for  the  destruction  of  the  big  game. 

In  South  America  a  mammalian  fauna,  much 
richer  than  that  of  Africa  (for  it  included  no 
less  than  fifty-eight  genera  of  animals  larger 
than  a  big  dog),  has  been  destroyed  since  a 
time  which,  though  before  the  date  of  the  hu- 
man occupation  of  the  continent,  was  geologic- 
ally recent.  Man  has,  no  doubt,  helped  to 
exterminate  some  species,  but  his  influence  has 
probably  been  insignificant  compared  with  that 
of  natural  agencies. 

Lions  are  abundant  on  all  the  game-fields, 
and  Jackson  and  Maekinnon  once  saw  twenty- 
three  in  a  single  herd  on  the  Kapti  plains.  The 
number  of  animals  such  a  herd  must  destroy 
every  year  is  enormous,  and  di.sease  is  probably 
more  eftective  in  the  process  of  destruction. 
When  Jackson  returned  from  Uganda  in  July, 
1890,  he  saw,  between  Baringo  and  Naivasha, 
herds  varying  in  size  from  one  hundred  to  six 
hundred  buffaloes,  six  times  in  a  single  day, 
and  Teleki,  while  at  Njemps,  in  January,  1888, 
shot  no  less  than  fifty-three  individuals  in  the 
month. 

In  the  .same  district,  in  1893,  I  did  not  see  a 
single  buffalo.  Five  years  before,  the  buffalo 
was  almost  the  commonest  of  the  big  game  in 
British  East  Africa.  The  whole  number  I  saw- 
was  four — a  herd  of  three  in  the  Tana  Valley, 
near  Ngatana,  and  a  single  bull  in  the  valley 
of  the  Thika-thika.  The  explanation  has  been 
supplied  by  Gedge,  who  followed  Jackson  a  few 
months  later.  Several  times  a  day  his  caravan 
had  to  diverge  from  its  path,  to  avoid  the  stench 
from  a  rotting  carcass — in  fact  he  saw  fifteen  iu 
one  dav,  but  he  did  not  see  a  single  living  buf- 
falo. Cattle  disease  had  swept  through  the 
country  and  destroyed  them  all. 

The  gnu  and  the  giraffe  have  suffered  almost 
as  badly.  I  only  saw  one  of  the  former,  and 
one  herd  of  the  latter,  both  on  the  Kapti 
Plains,  but  in  the  valley  of  the  Thika-thika  I 
found  girafle  bones  nearly  every  day,  and  once 
saw  the  remains  of  six  skeletons  on  a  single 
march.  Giraffe  and  gnu  are  both  subject  to  the 
same  disease  as  the  bufialo,  and  thus,  in  British 
East  Africa,  they  have  almost  shared  its  fate. 

Though  disease  unquestionably  aids  in  the 
work  of  extermination,  it  can  scarcely  cause  the 
destruction  of  whole  faunas,  for  one  malady 
only  seems  to  attack  a  few  species.  We  must 
look  to  some  other  cause  to  account  for  the  vast 
accumulation  of  bones  belonging  to  animals  of 
different  species  and  of  ditierent  habits,  from 
which  most  of  the  remains  of  fossil  mammalia 
have  been  derived.  These  huge  piles  of  bones 
have  always  been  a  puzzle  to  geologists,  for,  as 
Sir  Henry  Howorth  reiuarks,  "  Nor  would  any 
causes  we  know  to  be  operating  now,  account 
for  the  caches  or  heaps  of  incongruous  beasts 
found  in  precisely  the  same  fresh  condition,  and 
yet  piled  together  in   confused  masses.    This 


158 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Mo.  6, 1896 


mixture  of  animals  of  different  habits  and  hab- 
itats— of  carnivores  aud  pach3'derms  and  herbi- 
vores— is  most  puzzling,  especially  when  the 
remains  show,  so  often,  a  common  freshness  and 
an  unworn  andanungnawed  appearance.  Death 
certainly  has  no  favorites,  aud  is  singularly  neu- 
tral in  its  methods,  but  it  does  not,  in  its  normal 
moods  at  all  events,  collect  great  mylodons  and 
thickly-hided  megatheres,  nimble  opossums  and 
safely-cuirassed  glyptodons,  caries  and  masto- 
dons, and  kill  them  together  and  bury  them  to- 
gether." 

This  singular  association  of  bones  is  one  of 
the  arguments  on  which  Sir  Henry  Howorth 
bases  his  theory  of  the  destruction  of  the  great 
extinct  mammalia  by  a  deluge.  Ou  the  march 
across  Laikipia,  however,  a  different  explana- 
tion of  the  phenomenon  impressed  itself  forcibly, 
and  even  painfully,  on  my  mind.  The  plateau 
had  beeu  described  to  me  as  one  of  the  richest 
game-fields  in  Africa,  and  I  trusted  to  it  to  sup- 
plement our  scanty  food  supply. 

Here  and  there,  around  a  water-hole,  we  found 
acres  of  ground  white  with  the  bones  of  rhinoce- 
ros and  zebra,  gazelle  and  antelope,  jackal  and 
hyena,  and  among  them  we  once  observed  the 
remains  of  a  lion.  All  the  bones  of  the  skeletons 
were  there,  and  they  were  fresh  and  ungnawed. 
The  explanation  is  simple.  The  year  before 
there  had  been  a  drought,  which  had  cleared 
both  game  and  people  from  the  district.  Those 
which  did  not  migrate  crowded  around  the 
dwindling  pools  and  fought  for  the  last  drop  of 
water.  These  accumulations  of  bones  were, 
therefore,  due  to  a  drought,  and  not  to  a  deluge. 

The  only  animal  in  the  extermination  of 
which  man  is  playing  the  leading  part  is  the 
elephant.  The  date  of  its  extinction,  however, 
is  far  distant,  for,  in  some  districts,  it  is  still  so 
numerous  as  to  be  a  serious  plague  to  the  in- 
habitants. On  the  borders  of  the  Kikuyu  coun- 
try elephants  occur  in  such  abundance  and  do 
such  serious  damage  to  the  plantations,  that  an 
elephant-hunter  would  be  welcomed  as  warmly 
as  if  he  were  a  raedi;eval  knight-errant  come  to 
do  battle  with  the  dragon.  Lions,  also,  are  nu- 
merous, and  do  terrible  damage  to  the  herds. 
Their  tracks  occur  everywhere,  and  though  I 
only  saw  them  thrice,  I  heard  them  very  fre- 
quently. J.  ^Y.  Gregory. 

The  action  of  those  warm-hearted  Peruvians 
who  dispatched  a  vessel  with  a  cargo  of  pro- 
visions, tents  and  clothing,  valued  at  forty 
thousand  dollars  soles,  in  aid  of  the  sufferers  by 
the  terrible  fire  at  Guayaquil,  Equador,  as  well 
as  the  promptness  with  which  the  Peruvian 
Government  ordered  a  war  vessel  at  Paita  to 
collect  all  available  supplies  and  hasten  with 
them  to  the  stricken  city,  should  receive  more 
than  passing  notice.  This  is  not  the  mere  gen- 
erous outpouring  of  superabundance  toward  a 
friendly  State,  but  the  sharing  of  their  own  in- 
sufficient store  to  help  suffering  kinsmen.  For 
Peru  is  poor.  She  has  struggled  against  adver- 
sity for  years,  since  the  time  when  her  generous 
defense  of  brow  beaten  Bolivia  called  down 
upon  her  the  crushing  power  of  Chile.  Not 
only  has  she  been  poor  as  a  nation,  but  her 
people  have  been  plunged  into  poverty,  against 
which  they  have  struggled  with  fortitude  akin 
to  heroism.  Hence,  to  bestow  gifts  with  such 
free  hand  as  this  is  magnanimous  and  selfsac- 
rificing  in  the  highest  degree.  And  to  this 
must  be  ailded  the  circumstance  that  Peru  and 
Ecuador  have  long  been  estranged  on  account 
of  a  boundary  dispute  that  nearly  led  to  war. — 
The  Independent. 


Selected. 
The  notorious  Sheats  Law  is  a  thing  of  the 
past.  Conceived  in  sin,  and  brought  forth  in 
iniquity,  it  has  had  a  short,  inglorious  life,  and 
has  died  a  fitting  death.  For  alleged  violation 
of  this  statute,  seven  teachers  of  the  Orange 
Park  School  were  indicted,  arrested  and  bound 
over  in  the  sum  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  dollars 
each  to  appear  before  the  Clay  County  Circuit 
Court  for  trial  at  the  Tenth  Month  term.  At 
a  hearing  on  the  twenty-first,  Judge  R.  M.  Cole 
presiding,  a  motion  was  made  by  counsel  for 
the  defense  to  quash  the  indictment.  This  ap- 
parently might  have  been  easily  done,  but  the 
defense  preferred  to  get  a  decision  upon  the 
main  question,  the  constitutionality  of  the  law. 
The  State's  attorney  was  therefore  allowed  to 
file  additional  information,  and  two  of  the  in 
dieted  teachers  voluntarily  gave  him  facts  to 
support  their  own  indictment.  An  exhaustive 
and  masterly  argument  was  then  submitted  by 
the  counsel  for  the  defense,  Bisbee  and  Rine- 
hart,  of  Jacksonville,  objecting  to  the  statute 
as  vague  in  its  terms  and  contradictory  in  its 
provisions  ;  as  unconstitutional  in  that  the  body 
of  the  statute  contained  what  was  not  in  its  title ; 
as  arbitrary  and  unreasonable,  creating  a  crime 
where  none  existed,  and  so  going  beyond  the 
police  power  of  the  State ;  as  needlessly  abridg- 
ing the  natural  rights  of  property,  contract  and 
personal  association,  thus  conflicting  with  the 
Fourteenth  Amendment  to  the  National  Con- 
stitution ;  as  discriminating  against  the  rights 
of  teachers  to  pursue  their  lawful  and  useful 
calling  unhindered  by  restrictions  laid  upon 
men  of  no  other  business  or  profession  ;  a-s  being 
founded  simply  and  solely  upon  the  distinction 
of  color  in  violation  of  the  Fourteenth  Amend- 
ment. The  reply  of  the  State's  Attorney  entire- 
ly failed  to  meet  this  powerful  and  just  impeach- 
ment. The  Court  without  hesitation  decided 
that  the  body  of  the  statute,  in  exceeding  the 
scope  of  the  title,  violated  the  Contitution  of 
Florida,  and  that  the  law  was  therefore  uncon- 
stitutional, null  and  void. —  The  Independent. 


How'  A  Boy  Measured  a  Tree  — He  is  not 
a  boy  in  a  hook;  he  lives  in  our  house.  He 
seldom  says  anything  remarkable.  He  eats  oat- 
meal in  large  quantities,  and  tears  his  trousers, 
and  goes  through  the  toes  of  his  boots,  and  loses 
his  cap,  and  slams  the  doors,  and  chases  the  cat, 
just  like  any  other  boy.  But  he  is  remarkable  ; 
for  he  asks  few  questions  and  does  much  think- 
ing.    If  he  does  not  understand  he  whistles. 

There  was  much  whistling  in  our  yard  one 
summer.  It  seemed  to  be  an  all-summer  per- 
formance. Near  the  end  of  the  season,  how- 
ever, our  boy  announced  the  height  of  our  tall 
maple  to  be  thirty-three  feet. 

"  Why,  how  do  you  know  ?"  was  the  general 
question. 

"  Measured  it." 

"How?" 

"  Foot  rule  and  yardstick." 

"  You  didn't  climb  that  tall  tree?"  his  mother 
asked  anxiously. 

"  No'm  ;  I  just  found  the  length  of  the  shadow, 
and  measured  that." 

"  By  the  length  of  the  shadow,  and  measured 
that." 

"  Yes'm  ;  but  twice  a  day  the  shadows  are 
just  as  long  as  things  themselves.  I've  been 
trying  it  all  summer.  I  drove  a  stick  in  the 
ground,  and  when  the  shadow  was  just  as  long 
as  the  stick  I  knew  that  the  shadow  would  be 
just  as  long  as  the  tree,  and  that's  thirty-three 
feet." — Bright  Jewels. 


A  Great  "  Base  Line"  Survey. — The  Unit- 
ed States  Coast  and  Geodetic  Survey  has  just 
finished  its  labor  in  the  field  upon  the  most 
stupendous  geodetic  survey  ever  undertaken  in 
any  country,  and  which  gives  to  the  United 
States  the  longest  base  line  upon  which  to  es- 
tablish sulisequent  surveys  in  existence  in  the 
world.  It  is  known  as  the  transcontinental 
arc,  and  lies  along  the  thirty-ninth  parallel  of 
north  latitude,  extending  from  ocean  to  ocean. 
Its  eastern  end  is  at  a  point  on  the  Atlantic 
coast  ten  miles  south  of  Little  Egg  Island  light- 
house, below  Cape  May,  and  its  western  end  is 
six  miles  north  of  Punta  Arenas  lighthouse,  on 
the  Pacific,  several  miles  above  San  Francisco.  ■ 

According  to  the  radius  of  the  thirty-ninth 
parallel,  as  given  by  Bessel,  the  famous  astro- 
nomer of  Konigsberg,  Germany,  who  first  cal- ' 
culated  the  diameters  of  the  earth  and  measured 
the  distance  from  the  earth  to  sixty-one  Cygni, 
the  nearest  fixed  star,  the  length  of  the  arc  as 
measured  by  the  Ciast  and  Geodetic  Survey 
officials  is  one  hundred  and  eleven  feet  in  error, 
and  according  to  the  radius  of  the  same  paral- 
lel as  fixed  by  Sir  Andrew  Clarke,  of  Glasgow 
University,  the  error  is  ninety-eight  and  a  half 
feet.  But  General  Duffield,  superintendent  of 
the  survey,  declares  that  these  variations  from 
the  heretofore  established  standards  show  error 
in  them,  and  not  in  the  calculations  of  his  scien- 
tists. By  the  measurements  made  on  the  line, 
and  which  have  been  aggregated  in  the  office 
here,  the  arc  at  sea  level  for  the  entire  distance 
— that  is,  following  the  curvature  of  the  earth's 
surface— is  2,625,8  miles  in  length.  The  estab- 
lishment of  the  radius  of  the  thirty-ninth  paral- 
lel from  these  measurements  is  a  matter  for 
further  calculation. 

The  value  and  vastness  of  the  work  just  ac- 
complished  cannot  be  intelligently  appreciated 
by  the  unscientific  mind.  It  was  begun  by  the 
Survey  nearly,  if  not  quite,  half  a  century  ago. 
Progress  upon  it  has  been  spasmodic,  but  some 
work  has  been  done  every  year  since  the  begin- 
ning. It  has  cost  the  Government  about  Sl,- 
000,000,  but  the  expenditure  is  said  by  the  of- 
ficials to  be  fully  justified  by  the  importance  of 
the  project. 

Russia  and  China  are  the  only  other  coun- 
tries on  the  globe  wherein  a  base  line  of  any- 
thing like  equal  magnitude  is  possible,  and  in 
neither  one  is  it  likely  to  be  surveyed  for  many 
years.  The  longest  base  line  heretofore  sur- 
veyed was  that  in  India,  running  north  and 
south,  about  a  thousand  miles  in  length. 

European  scientists  have  been  greatly  inter- 
ested in  the  progress  of  the  American  arc,  and 
its  completion  will  doubtless  cause  the  receipt 
by  the  Coast  and  Geodetic  Survey  officials  of 
many  congratulations  from  abroad. — Friends' 
Intelligencer. 

In  the  English  Notes,  in  our  last  issue,  ap- 
peared a  reference  to  a  speech  made  in  London 
by  a  cultured  Indian  gentleman,  in  which  he 
spoke  of  the  chief  drawback  to  the  Christianiz- 
ing of  India  being  the  loose  morals  and  practi- 
cal contempt  for  Christianity  manifested  by  the 
European  residents.  This  is  not  to  be  wondered 
at,  and  we  were  prepared  for  similar  statements 
from  other  quarters.  McNabb,  of  Foochow, 
China,  contributes  an  article  on  "  Foreign  Com- 
munity Life"  in  the  pages  of  the  Missionary  Re- 
vieivof  the  World  for  Tenth  Month,  in  which  he 
comments  on  the  same  sad  facts.  Open  and 
disgusting  immorality  abounds  in  all  the  treaty 
ports.  The  Europeans  seem  recklessly  and  vic- 
iously immoral.     Is  it  any  wonder  that  it  h^s 


Mo.  5, 1896 


THE    FRIEND. 


159 


')een  said:  "The  Chinese  at  first  feared  and 
fespected  those  who  came  to  their  shores.  By 
■legrtes  the  respectful  fear  of  the  Chinese  passed 
nto  haughty  contempt.  These  communi(y  peo- 
)le  cdnstitute  the  mighty  barrier  to  the  progress 
if  Christian  missions  in  China."— /^tcorrfer. 


Scripture  Illustration. 

"  Bind  thp:m  about  thy  Neck." — The  refer- 
ence here  is  to  a  custom  common  among  many 
oeoples  in  all  ages,  the  wearing  of  some  small 
irticle  suspended  from  the  neck,  next  the  skin 
if  the  breast.  They  have  generally  been  looked 
ipon  as  charms,  to  avert  evil  from  the  wearer. 
Jometimes  they  signitiy  the  special  caste.  The 
'oung  Brahmin,  when  initiated  into  the  rites  of 
3rahitiinism,  has  a  silken  thread  bound  loosely 
ound  his  neck.  This  thread  he  must  ever  wear 
hrough  life.  To  cast  it  aside  is  apostasy,  and 
he  greatest  struggle  in  the  baptism  of  a  Brah- 
ain  convert  is  the  breaking  of  this  thread.  Not 
inlike  the  symbolism  of  the  Brahminical  thread 
vas  the  golden  bulla  worn  by  patrician  boys 
tmong  the  Romans,  and  the  lorum,  a  scrap  of 
eather,  with  signs  or  letters  written  on  it,  worn 
ly  all  free-born  boys,  whether  of  noble  rank  or 
,iot.  The  charge  in  this  passage  is  to  cling  to 
nercy  and  truth  more  tenaciously  than  to  rank 
ind  fortune.  The  custom  goes  back  into  the 
i'arthest  antiquity.  On  the  oldest  mummies  of 
Egypt  are  found  words  written  upon  scraps  of 
l)apyrus,  tightly  rolled  up  and  sewed  in  linen, 
ind  suspended  round  the  neck  ;  and  the  custom 
)f  wearing  these  amulets  appears  to  have  been 
lerived  from  Egypt  by  the  Israelites.  But  in- 
tead  of  the  little  figures  of  the  various  deities, 
tr  the  searabei,  with  the  name  of  the  god  or  king 
Inscribed,  which  were  also  often  used  by  the 
.Egyptians,  they  used  w<irds  and  verses  from  the 
,aw,  written  on  tiny  strips  of  parchment,  and 
(•oiled  up,  which  were  supposed  to  avert  the 
;ivil  eye,  or  remedy  deleterious  influences  on 
,heir  children.  Not  only  is  this  continued  by 
he  Jews,  but  the  custom  has  descended  to  the 
Vrabs  of  the  present  day,  who  use  sentences  of 
,he  Koran  stitched  up  in  leather,  and  hung  from 
he  neck  of  adults  as  well  as  children.  The 
falmud  has  many  allusions  to  the  use  of  these 
i;harms,  which  were  believed  often  to  cure  dis- 
bases.  They  were  in  use  also  among  the  early 
iDhristians,  but  were  denounced  as  leading  to 

uperstition,  and  finally  forbidden  by  the  coun- 
'il  of  Laodicea. 

"  Weite  them  upon  the  Table  of  thixe 
Jeart." — Not  on  the  tablets  which  thou  usest 
ibr  the  daily  memoranda.  These  tablets  were 
ihin  wooden  boards,  on  which  wax  was  thinly 
'pread,  and  a  style,  or  small  pointed  stick,  served 
is  a  pen.     When  done  with,  the  writing,  thus 

cratched,  was  obliterated  by  simply  warming 

he  wax  and  smoothing  the  surface  for  future 
ise,  as  slates  are  used  by  modern  school-boys. 
The  permanent  impress  on  the  heart  is  contrast- 
id  with  this  perishable  writing. — H.  B.  Tristram, 
In  S.  S.  Times. 


\  Extract  from  the  Letter  of  a  Deceased 
^'riend. — "A  piety  which  brings  peace  and 
«nfideuce,  as  the  result  of  regeneration,  is  a 
)iety  which  practises  self-denial,  endures  the 
;ross,  despises  the  shame.  The  one  who  possesses 
his  piety  will  be  industrious,  temperate,  frugal, 
naking  money  when  he  can  honestly,  and  giv- 
Dg  freely  but  judiciously.  Doing  good  to  the 
ouls  and  bodies  of  men,  feeding  the  hungry, 
Nothing  the  naked,  visiting  the  sick.  This  piety 
lespises  a  slavish   conformity   to   the   world's 


fashions,  and  condemns  and  repudiates  its  fol- 
lies. Yet  it  is  ever  courteous  and  refined.  It 
manifests  itself  alike  in  the  parlor,  the  kitchen, 
the  nursery,  the  counting-room,  the  exchange, 
the  field,  the  barn,  the  political  assembly,  the 
halls  of  legislation  and  of  justice,  as  well  as  in 
the  assembly  of  the  Church,  exemplifying  in 
practice  '  Whether,  therefore,  ye  eat  or  drink, 
or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  to  the  honor  and  glory 
of  God.' " 

Items. 

Land  Grabbing  Nations. —  The  Independent  states 
thiit  in  1884,  Great  Britain  lield  control  of  about 
8,400,000  square  miles  outside  of  Europe.  This 
area  has  now  increased  to  about  11,000,000  square 
miles.  The  French  territory  has  advanced  from 
about  665,000  square  miles  in  1884  to  3,391,000 
square  miles.  The  most  of  this  addition  has  been 
in  Africa.  Germany  had  no  foreign  territory  in 
1884,  but  has  since  taken  under  her  control  more 
than  1,000,000  square  miles,  mostly  in  Africa.  The 
Congo  Free  States,  under  the  control  of  the  King 
of  Belgium,  contain  about  11,000,000  square  miles. 
The  Independent  adds : 

"These  figures,  which  we  take  from  a  careful 
historical  summary  in  the  London  Times,  shows 
plainly  what  was  evident  to  every  impartial  ob- 
server, that  land-grabbing  is  not  a  sin  of  a  single 
nation.  If  it  be  a  sin,  Great  Britain,  France  and 
Germany  are  about  equally  in  fault.  There  is  no 
question  that  their  action,  arbitrary  as  it  some- 
times has  been,  utterly  indifferent  to  the  supposed 
rights  of  the  native  population,  has  been  on  the 
whole  for  their  benefit  and  for  the  progress  of 
civilization.  The  next  twelve  years  is  likely  to  see 
this  division  of  the  world  among  three  or  four 
great  European  powers  carried  a  great  deal  further, 
unless  China  shall  speedily  learn  the  lessons  of  its 
war  with  Japan.  The  Turkish  Empire  will  cer- 
tainly be  broken  up  ;  Afghanistan  will  fall,  proba- 
bly, to  Great  Britain,  and  probably  Persia  to  Kus- 
sia.  Egypt  will  go  to  Great  Britain,  and  France 
will  move  steadily  forward  to  the  border  of  Egypt. 
But  what  will  become  of  the  Transvaal  and  the  Por- 
tuguese possessions  in  Africa  depends  on  whether 
the  South  African  colonies  shall  become  an  inde- 
pendent republic." 

The  Venezuela  Dispute. — Late  information  from 
England  brings  the  cheering  news  that  the  British 
Government  has  consented  to  an  agreement  with 
Venezuela,  the  practical  issue  of  which  will  proba- 
bly be  to  refer  the  boundary  dispute  of  the  Gov- 
ernment to  the  decision  of  arbitrators.  We  ought 
to  be  grateful  to  the  Prince  of  Peace  for  this  addi- 
tional evidence  of  the  spread  of  righteous  princi- 
ples. 


THE   FRIEND. 


TWELFTH   MONTH   5,   1896. 


In  our  issue  of  p]leventh  Month  7th  we  in- 
serted an  editorial  from  the  New  York  Inde- 
pendent on  the  "  Moral  Issues  of  the  Campaign." 
This  has  elicited  at  least  half  a  dozen  communi- 
cations— about  half  in-  approval  and  about  half 
in  disapproval  of  the  article.  Of  those  who 
united  with  the  sentiments  it  contained,  a  part 
would  have  preferred  that  it  should  have  been 
issued  before  the  election,  so  as  to  have  had 
some  infiuence  on  that  event.  In  reply  to  these 
Friends,  the  Editor  says,  that  he  desires  to  re- 
member that  The  Friend  is  not  a  partisan 
paper,  and  that  he  does  not  wish  to  contend  for 
either  of  the  two  leading  parties  any  further 
than  in  so  doing  he  can  promote  the  great  prin- 
ciples of  morality.  Indeed,  for  several  past  years, 
he  has  been  so  impressed  with  a  sense  of  the 
evils  that  fiow  from  the  consumption  of  intoxi- 
cating beverages,  that  his  vote  has  been  given 
in  support  of  prohibition,  as  the  most  important 
issue  that  claims  the  action  of  our  citizens. 


The  correspondence  in  connection  with  the 
article  referred  to  furnishes  an  instructive  illus- 
tration of  the  extent  to  which  men  of  equal  in- 
tellectual ability  and  honesty  of  purpose,  are 
influenced  by  their  predilections,  and  by  the  at- 
mosphere in  which  they  live.  Two  of  those 
who  have  favored  the  Editor  with  their  criti- 
cisms, think  the  Editor  of  the  Independent  un- 
justly condemns  the  Chicago  convention  for  the 
plank  which  denounces  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment for  interfering  in  the  Chicago  riots  which 
grew  out  of  the  railway  strikes;  and  that  it  is 
not  just  to  say  that  that  utterance  "  accuses  law 
and  order,  and  excuses  rioting  and  disorder." 
While  we  do  not  remember  the  occurrences  of 
that  trying  period  with  sufficient  accuracy  to 
decide  between  The  Independent  and  our  critics, 
yet  our  impression  is  strong,  that  the  charge  in 
The  Independent  is  practicalbj  correct,  whether 
verbally  so  or  not:  our  intelligent  readers  can 
determine  this  point  for  themselves.  Probably 
they  will  generally  unite  in  the  assertion  that 
"  arbitrary  interference  by  Federal  authorities 
in  local  aff'airs  ought  to  be  avoided,"  and  yet 
many  may  think  that  interference  was  justified 
by  the  ciieumstances  and  situation  at  the  time. 

Another  correspondent  diverges  into  a  con- 
sideration of  the  hardships  which  induced  the 
workingmen  at  Chicago  toenter  upon  the  strike. 
This  has  so  remote  a  connection  with  the  r|ues- 
tion  at  issue,  that  it  need  not  detain  us.  He 
criticises  also  the  statement  of  The  Independent 
that  "  the  Government  sold  its  bonds  for  gold," 
etc.,  saying  that  although  this  was  partially 
true,  yet  the  great  bulk  of  the  bonds  was  bought 
with  legal  tender.  He  thinks,  and  we  have  met 
with  similar  assertions  elsewhere,  that  the  finan- 
cial legislation  of  the  country  has  been  directed 
to  favor  the  capitalists  and  to  oppress  the  poor. 
We  do  not  know  on  what  grounds  such  a  charge 
is  made,  although  we  can  readily  conceive  that 
persons  tiearing  this  statement  repeatedly  made, 
may  honestly  come  to  believe  its  truth.  It  has 
been  one  of  the  glories  of  our  country  that  the 
path  to  eminence  and  fortune  was  restricted  to 
no  class  of  its  inhabitants  (except  by  the  system 
of  slavery),  and  that  any  one  possessing  the 
requisite  abilities,  and  willing  to  practice  the 
needed  exertion  and  self  denial,  might  advance 
therein.  Indeed  we  need  not  go  far  back  until 
we  find  that  the  most  wealthy  of  our  citizens 
sprang  from  families  of  very  moderate  means. 

The  point  in  this  campaign  which  has  given 
the  Editor  the  most  uneasiness  and  concern, 
has  been  what  seemed  to  him  the  eflfort,  for  par- 
tisan purposes,  to  induce  the  laboring  classes  to 
look  with  enmity  on  the  mure  wealthy,  and  to 
imagine  themselves  to  be  unfairly  treated. 

It  would  be  a  happy  circumstance  for  our 
country,  if  the  ordeal  through  which  we  have 
just  passed,  should  induce  honest  and  well  in- 
tentioned  men  to  use  their  efforts  to  remove 
everything  which  is  unjust  and  unequal  from 
our  laws  and  practices,  and  to  cultivate  that 
spirit  of  benevolence  which  aims  at  the  universal 
good  of  mankind. 

The  fact  should  also  be  inculcated  that  the 
laboring  and  the  monied  classes  are  each  neces- 
sary to  the  other,  and  that  those  dispositions 
should  be  cherished  which  would  tend  to  har- 
monious relations  between  the  employer  and 
employed.  We  think  it  is  cause  for  gratitude 
that  the  excitement  which  during  the  recentcani- 
paign  occasioned  much  apprehension  in  some 
quarters,  has  so  generally  disappeared,  and  the 
results  of  the  election  have  been  so  quietly  and 
universally  accepted. 

Huldah   H.  Bonwill   again  appeals    to   the 


160 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Mo.  ! 


benevolent  for  help  for  Indians  and  white  peo- 
ple in  Kansas,  many  of  whom  are  very  desti- 
tute. Clothing  and"  bedding  for  men,  women 
and  children  may  be  forwarded  to  Doughton, 
Wilkins  &  Co.,  804  Market  .Street.  The  need- 
ful repairing  will  be  done  on  the  articles  fur- 
nished. She  also  wishes  twenty-five  dollars  to 
purchase  shoes,  etc.  The  money  may  be  for- 
warded to  Joseph  Hall  at  Friend's  Book  Store, 
304  Arch  Street,  Philadelphia. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — The  Treasury  Department  has  is- 
sued a  call  for  the  redemption  of  United  States  0  per 
cent,  bonds,  amnunting  to  ¥9,000,000  face  vaUie,  issued 
under  the  act  of  Seventh  Month  1st,  1862,  and  Seventh 
Month  2nd,  1864,  in  aid  of  certain  Pacilic  Railroads. 
These  bonds  are  commonly  known  as  currency  sixes, 
and  become  due  First  Month  l.st,  next. 

Colonel  Wilson,  Superintendent  of  Public  Grounds 
at  the  national  capital,  reports  that  1,315,476  persons 
have  ascended  the  Washington  monument  since  it  was 
opened  to  the  public  eight  years  ago,  in  Tenth  Month, 
1888. 

The  official  vote  for  Oregon  gives  McKinley  electors 
48  711 ;  Bryan  electors,  46,739.  Of  Missouri  :  Bryan, 
363,652;  McKinley,  304  940  ;  Prohibition,  3,169  ;  So- 
cialist Labor,  610;  Palmer-Buckner,  2,355  and  Na- 
tional Prohibition,  293.  Of  Iowa :  McKinley,  289,293  ; 
Bryan,  223,741;  Palmer,  4,519;  Levering,  3,192; 
Bentley,353;Malchelt,453.  Ofldaho:  Bryan,  23,192  ; 
McKinley,  6,324  ;  Bryan's  plurality,  16,687.  Prohibi- 
tion vole,  181.  The  vote  on  equal  suffrage  amend- 
ment was:  For,  12,126;  against,  6,282;  maj  )rity  for 
amendment,  5,884. 

The  officials  of  the  Secretary  of  State  of  Georgia  say 
that  there  was  no  election  in  Charlton  Connly,  Ga., 
and  nobody  in  ihe  county  knew  that  there  was  an 
election.  The  famous  Okefincikee  swamp  covers  most 
of  the  territory  of  Charlton  County,  which  is  on  the 
Florida  line.  According  to  the  maps,  there  are  sev- 
eral towns  in  the  county,  with  Trader's  Hill  as  the 
County  seat,  but  all  efforts  of  the  Secretary  of  State  to 
get  returns  from  there  has  proved  unavailing,  and  it 
is  considered  a  certainty  that  no  election  was  held. 

A  desijatch  from  San  Antonio,  Texas,  says:  "The 
rush  of  corn  shipmenis  to  Mexico  through  here  has 
been  the  heaviest  ever  known  during  the  past  three 
weeks,  and  the  transferring  capacity  of  the  roads  at 
the  border  has  been  taxed  to  its  fullest.  The  great 
hulk  of  corn  c  )mes  from  Kansas,  Iowa  and  Nebrask'i, 
where  it  is  purchased  for  10  cents  to  15  cents  per 
bushel,  and  sold  in  Mexico  as  high  as  two  dollars  per 
bushel,  Mexican  currency.  In  addition  to  these  ship- 
ments by  rail,  heavy  exportations  are  being  made  by 
water  for  the  more  southern  Slates  of  Mexico." 

Complaint  is  made  that  in  the  Cape  Cod  cranberry 
bogs  the  native  pickers  have  been  supplanted  by  Ital- 
ians, Finns  and  Swedes,  and  that  thus  another  Ameri- 
can industry  has  passed  into  the  hands  <if  foreigners. 
In  regard  to  another  and  more  celebrated  New  Eng- 
land industry,  that  of  whaling,  visitors  to  the  cape 
of  recent  years  have  not  failed  to  notice  that  Portu- 
guese immigrants  and  West  Indian  negroes  form  the 
bulk  of  the  crews.  The  New  York  World  says  Prov- 
incetown  has  a  large  and  thrifty  Portuguese  colony 
inhabiting  almost  the  very  spot  where  the  Pilgrim 
mothers  did  their  first  day's  washing  in  (he  new  land. 

From  the  lower  portion  of  Alleghany  County,  Md., 
the'  farmers  repurted  recently  a  strange  migratory 
movement  of  a  large  number  of  hawks.  A  flight  of 
hawks,  about  two  miles  in  width,  that  was  fully  three 
hours  in  passing,  crossed  the  valley  in  a  southwesterly 
direction.  "The  sun  was  obscured  for  a  while  by  the 
moving  black  cloud."  One  farmer,  not  satisfied  as  to 
the  species  of  the  birds,  fired  into  the  flock  and  brought 
down  six.  They  were  found  to  belong  to  the  bird, 
and  not  to  the  chicken  hawk  species. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  389,  which 
■  ID  15  more  than  the  previous  week  and  28  less  than 
the  corresponding  week  of  1895.  Of  the  whole  number 
179  were  males  and  210  females:  52  died  of  consump- 
tion; 46  of  pneumonia;  29  of  heart  disease;  24  of 
diphtheria;  17  of  bronchitis;  15  of  old  age;  12  of 
apoplexy;  12  of  nephritis;  12  of  cancer;  11  from  cas- 
ualties ;  1 1  of  inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  bowels  ; 
10  of  Bright's  disease;  10  of  croup;  10  of  convulsions  ; 
9  of  inflammation  of  the  brain,  and  9  of  paralysis. 

Markets,  Ac  — U.  S.  2's,  95  a  97 ;  4's,  1 10  a  1  lOi;  new 
4's,  119J  a  1201;  ^'»,  ^3  a  113i;  currency  G's,  lOU  a 
106. 


CoTVON  was  quiet,  but  steady,  on  a  basis  of  7ffc.  per 
pound  for  middling  uplands. 

FEED.-Winter  bran  in  bulk,  quoted  $9.50  a  ?10.25 
and  spring  do.,  in  sacks,  at  $9.50  a  $10.25  per  ton. 

Flour.— Winter  super,  $3.00  a  $3.25 ;  do.,  extras, 
$3.40  a  $3.60  ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $4.25  a  $4.50; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.60  a  $4.75  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$4.25  a  $4.50;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.60  a  $4.75;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $4.80  a  $5.00 ;  spring,  clear,  $3.85  a  $4.25  ; 
straight,  $4.40  a  $465  ;  do.,  do.,  patent,  $4.75  a  $4.9d  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $3.50 
a  $3.75  ;  do.,  clear,  $4.25  a  $4.50 :  do.,  straight,  $4.60 
a  $4.85  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.90  a  $5.10.  Rye  Flour.— 
$2.75  per  bbl.  for  choice  Pennsylvania. 

Grain.— No.  2  red  wheat,  92J  a  93c. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  29  a  29J-c. 
No.  2  white  oats,  24  a  24^c. 

Beep  Cattle. —  Extra,  4|  a  5c.;  good,  4|  a  43c.; 
medium,  4§  a  4ic.;  common,  4  a  41c. 

Sheep  and  Lambs. — Extra,  3|  a  4c.;  good,  3J  a  3  Jc; 
medium,  2f  a  3c.;  common,  2^  a  2Jc.;  culls,  1|  a  2c.; 
lambs,  31  a  51c. 

Hoos. — 5  a  5f c.  for  Western,  and  4Jc.  for  State. 

Despatches  from  the  northwest  of  the  25th  and  26th 
of  Eleventh  Month,  report  that  the  heaviest  storm 
known  in  Montana  for  years  is  raging  all  over  the 
State,  and  the  mercury  at  difi'erent  points  is  from  10 
to  40  degrees  below  zero.  The  storm  which  had  been 
raging  in  Minnesota  and  iu  the  Dakotas  for  forty- 
eight  hours,  is  the  worst  since  the  great  blizzard  of 
First  Month,  1888.  Railroad  traffic  is  almost  sus- 
pended owing  to  the  snow. 

Benjamin  Apthorp  Gould,  the  well-known  scholar 
and  astronomer,  died  in  Boston  on  the  26th  ult.,  as 
the  result  of  a  fall. 

Foreign.  —  The  Novoe  Vremya,  an  inspired  St. 
Petersburg  journal,  says:  "The  policy  of  Russia  is 
not  to  support  the  action  of  the  other  Powers,  but  to 
enforce  her  own  will.  No  matter  what  massacres  of 
Armenian  and  other  Christians  may  occur,  the  isolat- 
ed action  of  Russia  is  a  practical  reality." 

The  Berlin  Government  is  fully  aware  that  this 
is  the  policy  of  Russia,  and  is  holding  aloof  while 
awaiting  developments.  Germany  well  knowing  that 
Austria  is  ready  to  strike  at  an  opportune  moment  to 
check  the  ascendancy  of  Russia  in  Turkey.  The  sum 
of  the  present  position  is  that  the  Porte,  backed  by 
Russia,  will  continue  to  play  its  old  game  of  delusive 
reforms  with  impunity. 

In  one  consignment  recently  a  feather  dealer  in 
London  received  6000  birds  of  paradise,  360,000  birds 
of  various  kinds  from  the  East  Indies,  an  I  400,000 
humming  birds.  In  three  months  another  dealer  im- 
ported 356,398  birds  from  the  Ea  t  Indies. 

There  is  a  promising  outlook  for  a  settlement  of  the 
dock  laborer.s'  strike  at  Hamburg.  Committees  have 
been  appointed  and  both  sides  are  willing  to  make 
some  concessions.     The  strikers  number  6000. 

The  latest  discoveries  among  the  older  rocks  of  the 
Palsezoic  age,  says  "  Popular  Science,"  shows  the  ex- 
istence of  (iragi.n  flies  measuring  over  two  feet  in  the 
expanse  of  wings.  These  are  much  larger  than  the 
reported  traces  of  enormous  insects  discovered  about 
a  year  ago.  The  whole  known  fauna  of  that  luxuriant 
period  was  upon  the  same  gigantic  scale. 

The  wife  of  Nansen,  the  famous  -Arctic  explorer,  is 
the  owner  of  a  remarkable  carrier  pigeon,  which,  after 
being  away  from  its  home  for  nearly  two  years,  winged 
its  way  back  over  a  thousand  miles  of  frozen  waste 
and  yet  another  thousand  of  ocean  and  frost  and  plain. 
Under  its  shining  white  wing  it  brought  a  note  from 
Nansen,  telling  his  wife  that  he  was  well  and  that  the 
expedition  was  doing  finely. 

It  is  stated  that  the  British  Colonial  Oflice  has  de- 
cided to  send  a  commission  to  the  British  West  Indies 
to  examine  into  the  critical  position  of  the  sugar  in- 
dustry. 

A  decree  was  issued  on  the  26th  ult.,  by  General 
Weyler  notifying  all  growers  of  corn  in  the  proynce 
of  Pinar  del  Rio,  Havana  and  Matanzas  to  ship  all 
c  irn  iu  their  possession  to  the  nearest  towns  and  settle- 
ments. After  Twelfth  Mo.  20th  all  corn  found  in  the 
possession  of  farmers  will  be  regarded  as  conlraband 
of  war,  and  its  owners  liable  to  criminal  proceedings. 
Permission  has  been  refused  planters  in  Cuba  to  grind 
sugar  cane  at  their  own  risk. 

Official  statistics  show  that  there  are  now  17,340 
soldiers  sick  in  the  various  military  hospitals  in  Cuba. 
Of  this  number  1458  are  sufl'ering  from  yellow  fever. 
The  mortality  is  said  to  be  163  per  thousand. 

An  instructive  object  lesson  in  Government  control 
of  railways  has  been  developed  by  the  debate  in  the 
Brazilian  Congress,  growing  out  of  the  bill  to  lease 
the  Brazilian  Central  Railway  to  a  foreign  syndicate. 


The  Central  road,  with  its  branches,  covers  500  miles 
of  the  best  cofTee  producing  districts  in  the  Republic. 
The  main  Hue  extends  from  Rio  Janeiro,  on  the  north, 
to  St.  Paul,  in  the  south,  with  an  important  branch 
west  to  the  State  of  Minas.  The  road  was  built  somt 
years  ago  bv  the  Government,  at  an  expense  of  $150, 
000,000,  and  earned  for  a  time  an  income  of  $16,000,- 
000  annually,  several  millions  of  this  being  cleai 
profit.  Of  late  years  employment  on  the  road  hai 
been  given  as  a  reward  for  political  activity,  the  par 
tisans  of  one  party  succeeding  each  other  with  ths 
various  changes  of  administration.  In  many  cases  th( 
salaries  were  largely  disproportionate  to  the  cliarac 


ter  of  the  service  performed,  while  in  nearly  e' 


erj 


cept  where  experts  were  employed,  the  ap 
pointees  were  unfit  for  their  places  The  debates  h 
the  Congress  which  disclosed  these  facts  also  showet 
conclusively  that  the  road,  instead  of  being  a  paying' 
investment,  is  steadily  losing  money  at  the  rate  o 
$2,000,000  a  year. 

Advices  from  Winnipeg,  Manitoba,  state  that  thi 
worst  blizzard  in  years  raged  the  latter  part  of  las 
week  throughout  the  Canadian  province.  At  Winni 
peg  snow  drifts  eight  to  ten  feet  high  are  common 
and  the  wind  was  blowing  at  the  rate  of  fifty  miles  ai 
hour. 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Joseph  C.  Dixon,  Australia,  £1 
and  from  Herbert  Everett,  Australia,  16s  8d. 


NOTICES. 

Westtown  Boarding  School. — Applications  fo: 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  ii 
regard  to  instruction  and  discipline  should  be  ad 
dressed   to  William  F.  Wickersham,  Principal. 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  am 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  for 
warded  to   Edward  G.  S.medlet,  Superintendent. 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  convenienci 
of  persons  coining  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  wil 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A.  M. 
and  2.53  and  4.32  p.  M.  Other  trains  are  met  whei 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cents 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  read 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  85' 
Edward  G.  Smedley,  Sup't. 


By  appointment  of  Concord  Quarterly  Meeting  ; 
meeting  for  worship  for  its  young  and  middle-ageii 
members  is  proposed  to  be  held  in  Media  on  the  al 
ternoon  of  First-day,  the  sixth  of  Twelfth  Month 
1896,  at  two  o'clock. 

A  young  woman  Friend  desires  a  situation  as  ai 
assistant  in  household  duties. 

Address  "  M,"  109  N.  Church  St.,  West  Chester,  Pf 


The  Moral  Almanac  and  Friends  Calenda 
for  1897  are  now  ready  and  for  sale  at  Friends'  Boo 
Store,  No.  304  Arch  Street,  Philadelphia.  Almanacs 
four  cents  without  cover,  and  five  cents  with  ;  postag 
extra.  Calendars,  five  cents  each — if  mailed,  te 
cents. 


Friend's  Teachers'  Association  will  hold  a  meei 
ing  at  140  N.  Sixteenth  St.,  Philadelphia,  Twelfth  M. 
12th,  1896,  at  2.15  P.  M.  Austin  C.  Apgar,  of  Trento 
Normal  School,  the  well  known  naturalist,  will  lee 
lure  on  Nature  Study  in  schools.  Anna  Woolma 
and  Anna  Yarnall  will  also  address  Ihe  meeting. 

Wm.  F.  Overman.  ■ 

Friends'  Institute  Lyceum.— The  next  regula' 
meeting  of  Friend's  Institute  Lyceum  will  be  held  E 
140  N.  Sixteenth  St..  Sixth-day,  Twelfth  Month  4tl 
1896,  at  8  o'clock,  p.  M.  Prompt  attendance  is  r( 
quested. 

Tuskeqee  Institute — Booker  T.  Washington,  < 
the  Tuskegee  Institute,  Tuskegee,  Alabama,  appea); 
for  second-hand  clothing,  towels,  bedspreads,  quill:! 
sheets,  carpets,  pillow  cases,  etc.,  etc.  Friends  havin' 
such  articles  they  are  willing  to  contribute  are  n 
quested  to  send  them  to 

Paxson,  Comfort  &  Co.,  529  Arch  St., 
Haines,  Jones  &  Cadbury  Co.,  1136  Ridge  Ave 
or  Wm.  H.  Haines,  5433  Wayne  St.,  Germantown, 
and  they  will  be  forwarded  to  Tuskegee. 


Died,  at  her  residenco  in  Salem,  Ohio,  on  the  nimi 
leenth  of  Ninth  Month,  1896,  Catharine  W.Dai 
linoton,  widow  of  William  Darlington,  in  theninij 
tieth  year  of  her  age;  a  valued  member  and  elder  (i 
Salem  Monthly  Meeting. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religions  and  Literary  Jonrnal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TWELFTH  MONTH  12,  1896. 


No.  21. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 

SubscriptUms,  payments  and  butitiess  communicaliom 
received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

lS}Uth  from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 

PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MooKESTOWN,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


Diary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

I  (Continued  from  page  154.) 

1864.— Eighth  Month  26th.— The  following 
's  from  a  letter  to  a  brother  and  sister  : 

'  j  "Philadelphia,  Eightli  Month  2t;ili,  1864. 

I     "I  wanted  to  go  to  Arch  Street  Meeting  yes- 

[  prday,  not  having  attended  any  for  a  week. 
L —  went  with  me,  and  we  were  well  paid  for 
■;he  effort.  Thomas  Evans  rose  with  the  words, 
;  Oh,  Ephraim,  what  shall  I  do  unto  thee  ?  Oh, 
Judah,  what  shall  I  do  unto  thee?  For  your 
goodness  is  as  the  morning  cloud,  and  as  the 
jarly  dew  it  goelh  away.'  He  thought  this  was 
the  heartfelt  language  of  some,  and  gave  us  en- 
couragement to  greater  watchfulness  and  prayer. 
The  last  part  of  the  same  text  had  been  mourn- 
fully in  my  mind  in  remembrance  of  the  past 
week,  and  his  words  confirmed  my  apprehension 
of  luy  greater  need  of  withdrawal  from  the 
world.  Oh,  to  be  in  the  world  and  not  of  the 
world !  The  Apostle  said,  that  when  he  was  at 
'  home  in  the  body,  he  was  absent  from  the 
Lord,'  and  he  chose  rather  to  be  '  absent  from 
the  body  and  present  with  the  Lord.'  I  often 
■think  of  this,  and  desire  strength  to  be  faithful. 
'Sometimes  heart  and  flesh  and  strength  fail  in 
the  thought  of  being  as  a  fool,  always.  Then 
tribulations  work  patience  and  joy  in  Him,  so 
I  am  comforted  in  the  prospect  of  the  end.  I 
thought  afterward,  what  should  I  not  be  willing 
to  pass  through,  to  be  able  with  Divine  power 
to  comfort  others,  as  He  confirmed,  strengthened 
and  comforted  me,  even  under  a  cross.  I  some- 
times so  wish  that  everybody  knew  the  Saviour 
and  the  rest  there  is  in  Him.  Thomas  quoted 
Lamentations,  third  chapter,  twenty -seventh, 
twenty-eighth  and  twenty-ninth  verses,  which 
always  come  very  close  home  to  me." 

Ninth  Month  18th.— Oh,  my  God  !  My  God  ! 
How  am  I  before  Thee?  Thou  didst  preserve 
rae  in  my  journey  and  kept  me  near  to  thee 
and  gave  me  peace.  But  how  have  I  repaid 
thee  since?  I  have  given  up  to  one  temptation 
and  another,  till  I  am  covered  with  sin.  Thou 
art  merciful,  and  bast  strengthened  ray  hands 
marvellously  this  day  in  my  secret  prayer  for 

■  the  coming  week.  I  come  unto  thee,  poor, 
\yorn  and  weary.  Help,  Lord,  for  all  the  God- 
liness ceaseth  in  me  without  thy  succoring  aid. 

Tenth  Month  9th. — Thanksgiving  redound  to 
thee  this  night  for  thy  mercy.  Last  night,  while 


1  was  beseeching  thee  for  it,  here  in  my  quiet 
chamber,  thou  remembered  me  and  stayed  the 
raging  fire  at  my  school-room.  All  praise  be 
unto  thee.  Oh,  help  me  to  live  more  and  more 
faithfully  before  thee. 

16th. — I  do  not  feel  much  condemnation  this 
night  for  the  week  past.  O,  Lord,  thou  knowest 
my  trials,  how  1  want  to  be  as  an  empty  vessel 
before  thee,  and  how  words  come  into  my  mind 
out  of  meeting,  and  make  me  fear  they  are  my 
own  planning.  I  can  appeal  to  thee,  that  I  try 
to  be  like  clay,  without  a  will.  Oh,  Lord,  have 
mercy  on  me ;  give  me  clearness,  give  me  faith. 

23rd. — I  feel  joy  and  peace  in  my  soul  this 
day,  and  a  trust  in  Divine  mercy.  I  have  tasted 
living  bread  and  living  water  during  the  week, 
and  have  been  p'^rmitted  sometimes  to  sit  in 
Heavenly  places  in  Christ  .Jesus.  What  shall 
1  render  unto  thee,  O,  Lord,  but  the  adoration  of 
my  whole  soul.    Make  me  faithful  in  every  duty. 

.30th. — A  morning  of  peace  and  an  afternoon 
of  conflict,  drawing  nigh  to  my  Saviour,  asking 
Him  to  humble  rae.  This  evening  remembered 
the  Comforter  promised  to  those  that  love  Him. 
Help  me  to  show  I  love  thee  by  kee])ing  every 
commandment,  oh,  my  Lord  and  my  God. 

Eleventh  Month  6th. — 1  have  not  been  en- 
tirely thine  this  week  ;  given  up  to  some  unu- 
sual temptations.  Oh,  when  shall  I  get  every 
hoof  out  of  Egypt,  and  not  serve  my  old  task- 
master in  any  one  thing?  Forgive,  oh  Lord, 
and  blot  out.  Thou  hast  cheered  me  this  day, 
oh,  my  Father.  Thou  enabled  me  to  give  up, 
and  then  came  close  to  me,  and  told  me  thou 
loved  me.  Oh,  it  was  precious,  and  I  felt  thy 
banner  over  me  was  love. 

3rd. — The  twelfth  chapter  of  Isaiah  has  com- 
forted me  so  much  this  week,  and  I  have  indeed 
drawn  water  out  of  the  wells  of  salvation  some- 
times. 

20th.  —  My  heart  feels  sad  to-night,  I  am 
afraid  I  am  not  led  by  the  pure  Spirit  of  Christ. 
I  cling  to  thy  feet,  to  be  cleansed  from  all  filthi- 
ness  of  flesh  and  spirit;  crucify  all  my  vanity 
and  every  lust,  and  lay  me  lowly  in  the  dust. 

22ud.— This  day  was  Monthly  Meeting,  and 
I  am  confirmed  in  believing  that  I  am  led  by 
the  spirit  of  self  love  and  vanity.  Oh,  Thou 
who  cast  up  seven  devils  out  of  Mary  Magda- 
lene and  still  loved  her,  cast  this  wicked  spirit 
out  of  me.  Pour  out  in  thy  mercy  of  thy  Holy 
Spirit!  The  unclean  spirit  will  not  go  out  of 
me,  but  by  ray  submitting  more  and  more  to 
fasting  and  prayer  and  silence.  Oh,  God  of 
mercy,  help  nie,  that  I  bring  not  disgrace  upon 
thy  cause.  Oh,  shut  me  up  forever  or  take  my 
life  away. 

27th. — The  past  week  has  been  one  of  as  great 
humiliation  and  contrition  as  I  ever  passed 
through.  I  felt  when  I  laid  down  last  night 
that  He  had  given  me  a  holier  spirit,  and  that 
I  sought  his  glory  more  continually.  Lead  me 
in  the  paths  of  judgment,  oh.  Lord. 

TO    L.    H.    B. 

"Twelfth  Month  1st,  1S64. 
.     .     .     "  Sometimes  I  feel  that '  Thg  joy  qf 


the  Lonl  is  my  only  strength.'  When  we  can 
turn  inward  and  feel  his  presence  there,  watch- 
ing over  us  and  [)rotecting  us,  givini;  our  daily 
bread  and  the  living  water,  forgiving  us  all 
our  trespasses  and  shortcomings ;  this  is  joy  in- 
deed, with  which  none  can  intermeddle.  My 
thoughts  since  Third-tlay  have  been  so  much  on 
the  little  seed  of  the  kingdom  planted  in  every 
heart,  the  world  over,  whether  they  ever  heard 
of  the  Saviour  or  not,  or  know  of  the  Bible. 
The  principle  is  in  every  one,  and  they  know 
whether  they  do  right  or  wrong.  It  is  the  Sav- 
iour's spirit,  w  hether  they  know  it  or  not.  How 
I  wish  that  every  one  of  us,  who  are  taught  to 
know  what  it  is,  and  esteem  it,  would  bow  more 
and  more  deeply  to  it,  that  it  may  grow  and  in- 
crease, and  send  forth  its  branches  into  all  our 
conduct,  like  the  spreading  tree,  that  we  may 
sit  down  and  rise  up  and  walk  under  the  shadow 
thereof.  Solomon  says,  '  I  sat  under  his  shadow 
with  great  delight,  and  his  fruit  was  sweet  to 
my  taste.'  How  often  I  think  of,  'Hide  me 
under  the  shadow  of  thy  wing,'  and  do  now  de- 
sire it  for  thee,  dearest,  for  I  know  thou  often 
feels  exposed  and  tempted,  in  thy  struggles  to 
come  out  from  the  world  and  be  separate  from 
its  chatty  spirit.  Oh,  that  we  may  each  one  of 
us  be  gathered  in  the  end  as  pure  wheat  into  his 
garner  there,  forever  to  celebrate  his  great  mercy 

in   visiting  and   saving  us.     Oh,  dear  L , 

how  I  love  thee  this  moment,  and  desire  that 
we  may  both  strive  each  day  to  walk  in  white 
before  Him.  .  .  The  school-room  ofien  brings 
around  me  many  chastening  cares.  Twenty-two 
little  ones  are  to  be  instructed  by  words,  by 
books  and  by  exam[)le,  and  I  am  to  keep  calm, 
sweet  tempered  and  gentle.  How  can  it  be  done 
unless  helped  by  his  good  Spirit.  These  words 
sometimes  come  so  sweetly,  '  When  earthly  va- 
pors close  around  thee,  climb  to  the  mountain- 
tops  of  faith  and  prayer.    Dearest  L ,  think 

of  me,  and  pray  for  me  sometimes,  too,  when 
thou  art  bowed"  in  deepest  humiliation,  before 
that  high  and  Holy  One,  who  dwells  also  with 
the  contrite  and  humble  heart.  There  is  much 
more  that  I  could  say,  but  sometimes  I  find  I 
am  to  '  pour  out  my  soul '  only  before  Him.  Be 
assured  of  my  endeared  love  and  intent. 

"  D.  B.' 

Twelfth  ISIonth  4th.— I  do  not  think  my  heart 
has  been  enough  established  in  fear,  before  the 
Almighty.  I  want  and  ask  for  wisdom,  but  I 
forget  the  fear  of  the  Lord  that  is  wisdom,  and 
to  depart  from  evil  is  understanding."  Oh,  that 
I  might  with  ray  whole  heart  depart  from  every- 
thing which  is  not  for  me  to  indulge  in.  I  have 
renewed  my  covenant  with  thee  this  afternoon, 
and  thou  art  a  covenant-keeping  God.  Oh,_ 
Lord,  I  am  weak  and  am  afraid  I  shall  slip  from 
mine  unless  thou  help.  Be  merciful  unto  me, 
and  bless  me,  with  full  dedication. 

18th. — I  have  been  strongly  tempted  all  the 
wee'u  with  words  of  a  supplication  which  it 
seemed  as  though  I  must  utter  today,  but  I  be- 
sought the  Lord  to  lead  me  only  by  his  Holy 
Spirit,  and  wheu  I  woke  this  morning,  it  seemed 
as  though  He  folded  me  in  his  arms,  and  He 


162 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Mo.  lL>,189t; 


strengtheued  me  in  meeting  to  resist,  for  I  feared 
I  was  seeking  mine  own  honor  only.  How 
despicable  I  am  !  I  feel  very  thankful  and 
peaceful  to-night,  for  his  mercy  to  me. 

I'oth.— Oh,  my  precious  Lord  !  give  unto  rae 
some  certain  evidence  that  1  am  led  by  thy 
Holy  Spirit  only.  I  gave  up  to-day  to  what 
seemed  required  of  me,  but  thy  peace  and  calm- 
ness sometimes  seem  to  be  mine,  yet  again  I 
doubt. 

31st. — This  is  the  last  day  of  the  old  year. 
I  have  not  always  been  faithful,  but  God  has 
been  so  gocjd  and  merciful,  I  feel  his  abounding 
goodness  this  night.  His  love  fills  a  soul  that 
was  once  so  cold.  What  shall  I  render  unto 
thee  for  all  thy  benefits?  A  full  and  dedicated 
heart  is  all  I  have  to  bring. 

First  Mouth  1st,  1865. — I  felt  in  meeting  to- 
day as  though  all  my  sins  were  forgiven,  that  a 
new  white  robe  was  given  me,  and  I  must  try 
not  to  spot  it. 

8th.  —  My  spirit  and  mind  have  not  been 
enough  inward.  I  am  too  carnally  minded. 
Help  me,  oh.  Lord,  to  be  more  spiritually 
minded,  and  give  me  life  and  peace.  I  must 
watch  and  pray  more.  For  a  little  while  in 
meeting  this  afternoon  I  felt  as  if  I  really  loved 
God  and  ray  Saviour,  with  all  my  heart  and 
mind  and  soul  and  strength. 

14th. — I  mourn  over  my  want  of  inwardness 
and  seeking  to  enjoy  Holy  Communion.  It 
seems  as  though  He  was  close  to  me,  but  I  do 
not  enough  seek  to  sup  with  my  dear  Lord  and 
Master. 

'i2n(l. — A  good  deal  of  self  denial  at  times, 
but  not  enough  dedicated  to  thee,  Lord,  my 
good  and  merciful  Master.  Help  me  to  abide  in 
thee  continually. 

(To  be  contiuued.) 


Fr.\ternal  Life  Insurance.— The  Chris 
tlan  Cijnomre  contains  an  article  designed  to 
expose  the  unsoundness  of  the  ground  on  which 
many  of  the  so-called  beneficiary  insurance  as- 
sociations are  built.  In  ordinary  life  insurance 
societies,  the  insured  are  required  to  pay  an  an- 
nual premium,  which,  when  properly  invested 
and  the  interest  received  is  compounded,  will  be 
sufficient  to  pay  the  sum  insured,  supposing  the 
individual  to  live  the  average  length  of  human 
life.  Hence,  if  the  society  is  properly  and  rightly 
managed,  there  is  a  reasonable  security  that  the 
necessary  funds  will  be  forthcoming  to  pay  the 
obligations  which  the  society  has  incurred. 

In  the  fraternal  life  insurance  associations  the 
amounts  required  to  be  paid  are  very  small  and 
form  but  a  small  percentage  of  the  sum  prom- 
ised to  be  paid.  The  "Ancient  Order  of  United 
Workmen"  is  perhaps  the  oldest  and  largest  of 
these  associations,  and  one  of  its  officers  esti- 
mates the  amount  paid  in  by  each  member  at 
two  hundred  dollars,  for  which  he  holds  a  cer- 
tificate for  two  thousand  dollars,  payable  at  his 
death.  The  total  membership  of  the  "A  O  LT 
W."  is  362,000.  Each  holds  a  certificate  of  two 
thousand  dollars,  which  makes  S724,000,000. 
The  members  who  die  early  and  while  the  order 
is  rapidly  growing,  will  probably  be  paid,  but 
no  sensible  man  can  suppose  that  the  great  bulk 
of  these  obligations  will  ever  be  met.  As  the 
rate  of  deaths  increase,  the  assessments  required 
to  meet  the  demands  will  become  so  heavy  that 
the  iiieinbers  will  refuse  to  pay  them,  and  the 
association  will  fall  to  pieces  by  its  own  weight. 

"  Evermore  restrain 
Evil  ami  cherish  Rood,  so  shall  lliere  be 
.inolher  and  happier  life  for  thee." 

—J.  a.   Whlllia: 


A  Brief  Account  of  the  Life  of  Daniel  Barker. 

(Concluded  from  page  167.) 

This  letter  was  written  in  1847,  while  visiting 
in  Wayne  County,  Indiana: 

"Most  Endeared  Lydia  :— 

"  How  my  spirit  is  made  at  times  to  feel  for 
thee,  and  to  breathe  to  the  God  of  every  good 
and  perfect  gift  that  He  would  in  his  adorable 
goodness  and  mercy  be  pleased  to  be  with  thee  in 
thy  deep  exercises  and  tender  care  over  our  dear 
children,  enabling  thee  to  discharge  this  great 
and  important  duty  to  the  peace  of  thy  own 
mind  ;  my  greatest  desire  for  them  is,  that  they 
may  be  brought  up  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord, 
yielding  obedience  to  all  his  requirings,  that  so 
they  may  be  counted  worthy  of  an  inheritance 
in  the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  which  is  of  more 
value  than  all  the  treasures  of  this  transitory 
world.  I  am  firm  in  the  belief  that  as  thy  eye 
is  kept  single  unto  Him  He  will  bless  thy  most 
feeble  eflTorts  in  this  respect.  I  trust  at  times 
I  feel  the  force  of  the  many  fervent  desires  for 
my  preservations.  I  have  been  preserved,  I 
think,  in  a  remarkable  manner  as  to  my  health, 
and  wonderfully  borne  up  under  many  deep 
trials,  having  seen,  as  it  were,  a  Divine  hand 
preparing  the  way  before  me;  I  hope  the  Lord, 
in  his  mercy,  will  enable  us  to  commit  the  keep- 
ing of  our  souls  to  Him,  for  He  is  able  to  do  for 
us  more  abundantly  than  we  can  ask  or  think. 
I  greatly  desire  that  you,  my  dear  children, 
may  at  all  times  be  obedient  to  your  dear  moth- 
er, and  mind  the  things  that  belong  to  your 
peace  and  everlasting  happiness,  often  retiring 
in  spirit  before  the  Lord  in  order  to  know  his 
will  concerning  you,  with  desires  to  do  it,  and 
often  reading  the  Scriptures  which  are  able  to 
make  you  wise  unto  salvation,  through  faith  in 
Jesus  Christ." 

The  following  letter  was  written  while  labor- 
ing in  Tennessee,  on  his  way  to  Ohio  Yearly 
Meeting,  Eighth  Month  20th,  1866: 

"  Friendsvili.e,  Blount  Co.,  Tenn. 

"  My  dearly  beloved  wife,  and  my  greatest 
earthly  treasure,  with  the  dear  children  and 
our  aged  mother,  for  whom  my  spirit  is  often 
bowed  before  the  throne  of  grace,  with  breath- 
ing desires  for  your  preservation  in  every  way, 
as  for  my  own,  from  everything  that  would  de- 
stroy that  peace  of  mind  designed  for  the  fol- 
lowers of  the  Lamb  of  God,  that  taketh  away 
the  sins  of  the  world,  to  enjoy.  Oh  !  how  I  do 
desire  that  we  may  all  labor  earnestlv  to  be 
resigned  to  the  will  and  disposal  of  our"  Heav- 
enly Father  in  all  things,  and  as  we  feel  our 
weakness  and  inability  of  ourselves  to  arrive 
to  that  state  of  mind  in  which  we  can  say  in 
sincerity  and  truth,  Not  my  will,  but  Thine,  O, 
Lord,  be  done.  May  we  present  ourselves  be- 
fore Him  in  humility  and  full  faith,  acknowl- 
edging our  weakness  "and  his  almighty  power, 
with  breathing  desires  that  He  would  help  us, 
and  strengthen  us  with  might  in  the  inner  man, 
drawing  so  in  love  to  Him  above  everything 
else,  that  a  willingness  may  be  wrought  in  us  I 
to  sufl'er  afflictions  and  bear  whatever  bereave- 
ments  or  tribulations  He  may  see  fit  to  permit, 
in  order  that  He  may  be  glorified  and  we  pre- 
pared for  an  inheritance  amongst  the  saints  in 
light,  when  done  with  time  here  below,  remem- 
bering that  time  is  short,  and  eternity  hath  no 
end,  and  then,  I  have  no  doubt,  there  will  be 
an  experiencing  of  strength  to  be  given  in  pro- 
portion to  every  trial,  for  He  knows  best  what 
is  best  for  us,  and  will  do  right ;  and  the  jirom- 
ise  is,  that  He  will  never  leave  nor  forsake  those, 
his  humble  dependent  ones,  but  will  lead  them' 


by  the  still  waters  of  Shiloh's  peaceful  streams  < 
and  cause  them  to  lie  down  in  the  green  pas 
tures  of  life  and  salvation  ;  then  may  we  safelj; 
trust  in  Him  and  He  will  bring  it  to  pass.  0 
dearest  one,  remember  He  keepeth  those  in  per) 
feet  peace,  whose  minds  are  stayed  on  Him."    < 

He  attended  meeting  diligently  as  long  a: 
his  bodily  strength  would  admit,  and  encour' 
aged  others  to  do  the  same.  The  last  six  o 
eight  years  of  his  life  were  spent  mostly  at  home 
much  of  which  time  he  was  engaged  in  readinj 
the  Scriptures  and  other  religious  literature,  anc 
would  often  speak  of  the  goodness  and  mercie 
of  God,  and  our  entire  dependence  on  Him 
He  said  he  knew  he  had  not  always  done  as  h 
ought,  but  he  felt  that  his  sins  were  all  forgiver 
and  often  expressed  a  desire  that  when  his  tim 
came  to  leave  this  world,  he  might  die  easilj 
which  was  mercifully  granted.  I  heard  hin 
say  that  the  following  lines  of  poetry  had  man 
times  been  a  great  help  to  him  : 

Comfort  take,  thou  child  of  sorrow, 

All  is  ordered  well  for  thee,  I 

Look  not  to  the  an.xioiis  morrow,  ;| 

As  thy  day,  thy  strength  shall  be.  I 

While  he  gradually  became  more  feeble,  hi" ' 
mind  also  failed,  until  many  earthly  thing  ' 
appeared  to  him  entirely  obscu're ;  still  he  seemei 
to  have  a  clear  view  of  a  spiritual  life,  ani 
would  very  often  have  a  word  of  encouragemen 
or  warning  for  those  who  came  to  see  him,  aiK 
on  bidding  them  farewell,  he  would  often  say 
The  way  to  farewell  is  to  do  well,  and  I  wan 
us  all  to  do  well  here  so  we  can  farewell  i 
eternity.  He  was  confined  to  his  bed  abou 
one  week  with  influenza,  or  lagrippe,  much  c 
which  time  he  was  unconscious,  still  he  was  ofte 
engaged  in  prayer,  or  speaking  as  though  h 
was  in  meeting,  even  quoting  Scripture  as  coi 
rectly  as  ever,  earnestly  exhorting  those  arouD 
him  to  be  faithful  in  performing  whatever  wa 
required  of  them.  Thus  he  appeared  to  be  h 
boring  for  the  advancement  of  the  Redeemer 
cause  as  long  as  he  was  able  to  speak,  and  fir 
ished  his  work  here,  we  trust,  to  the  glory  c 
God,  and  to  the  honor  of  his  ever  worthy  Nami 
The  last  few  hours  of  his  life  he  was  not  abl 
to  speak,  his  breath  all  the  time  growing  shorte: 
until  he  quietly  ceased  to  breathe,  as  one  gentl 
falling  asleep,  and  thus  departed  this  life  abot: 
eight  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  first  day  ( 
First  Month,  1892,  in  the  eighty-ninth  year  ( 
his  age. 

Written  bv  his  daughter,  Elzena  Shields,  i 
1896. 

[To  the  preceding  outline  of  the  life-work  ( 
this  worthy  Friend,  the  Editor  desires  to  ad 
his  own  testimony.  Some  twenty  or  more  yeai 
ago  he  attended  Canada  Yearly  Meeting,  hel 
at  Pickering,  near  the  north  shore  of  Lake  Oi 
tario.  There  were  present  a  large  number  c; 
ministers  and  others  from  different  parts  of  th' 
country,  and  among  them  Daniel  Barker.  Moi 
of  the  strangers  belonged  to  the  fust  school  c 
those  professing  to  be  Friends,  and  several  i 
them  exhorted  us  to  be  in  the  frequent  or  dail 
practice  of  uttering  vocal  prayer  in  our  fam 
lies,  without  sufficiently  calling  attention  to  th' 
necessary  prerequisite  of  feeling  the  Divin 
call  and  preparation  for  the  service.  Aftei 
several  had  spoken,  Daniel  arose  and  relate! 
his  own  experience.  When  a  boy  of  about  fi 
teen  years  of  age,  he  was  in  a  tender  frame  ( 
spirit,  and  when  he  had  been  unwatchful  au 
had  done  anything  wrong,  he  could  not  be  con 
fortable  without  retiring  alone  and  seeking  fo: 
giveness  from  his  Heavenly  Father. 

On  one  such  occasion,  the  thought  presente 


VelfthMo.  12,1896 


THE    FRIEND. 


1G3 


;o  his  mind,  "  Why  is  it  that  when  I  pray,  it  is 
(Iways  without  the  utterance  of  wonls?  I  do 
jot  speak  as  the  iniuisters  do,  when  jirayiiig  in 
^leeting."  Following  out  the  suggestion,  he 
[neh  down  and  attempted  to  offer  vocal  prayer, 
lut  although  his  heart  had  been  full  of  secret 
netitions,  ail  seemed  to  disappear,  and  no  aliility 
:;asfv;ltto  pray  with  the  spirit.     This  experi- 


BRIEF  ACCOUNT 


SAKAH  S.  COLE, 


OF  SALEM,  XEW  -JERSEY, 


depths  of  the   mine.     Nothing  could   be  pur- 
chased without  a  dispute.     Over  every  counter 
there  was  wrangling   from    moriiiug   to   nigiu. 
The  workman  aud  his  employer  had  a  quarrel 
as  regularly  as  the  Saturday  came  round.     On 
a  fair  day  or  a  market  day  the  clamors,  the  re- 
proaches, the  taunts,  the  curses,  were  incessant ; 
and  it  was  well  no  booth  was  overturned  aud 
no  head  broken.     No  merchant  would  contract 
Baking  some  stipula- 
coin  in  which  he  was 
if  business  were  often 
.-       -ir./-.  on  into  which  all  ne- 

No.  166.  ^,^^^,,„      The  simple 

llaged  without  mercy 
lands  grew  even  more 
hrank.  The  price  of 
'  shoes,  of  ale,  of  oat- 
)rer  found  that  the  bit 
received,  it  was  called 
,  when  he  wanted  to 
■  a  loaf  of  rye  bread, 
-Selected. 


'•  Sarah  S.  Cole,  daughter  of  Richard  and  Hannah  S.  Cole, 
and  grand-daughter  of  Ananias  Sayres — who  was  the  first 
sheriff  of  Cumberland  County,  New  Jersey — was  born  iu  Salem 
County,  in  the  same  State,  in  the  year  1795.  She  ^ya.s  an 
unusually  lovely  girl,  of  pleasing  manners,  and  was  much 
admired,  both  for  her  personal  charms  and  for  the  brightness 
bf  her  intellect. 

Previously  to  her  last  sickness,  she  ^vas  greatly  exercisul 
concerning  the  everlasting  peace  of  her  immortal  soul ;  and 
knowing  she  had  broken  covenant  so  often  with  her  God,  she 
said  she  was  afraid  to  try  to  renew  it  again ;  and  often  ex- 
pressed to  her  mother  that  she  must  be  more  wicked  than 
|Others.  It  is  believed  that  the  admiration  of  her  suitors  was 
ensnaring  to  her  soul.  It  became  her  usual  practice  during 
the  day  to  retire  into  silence  by  herself,  and  she  was  often 
drawn  into  humble  supplication  to  the  Father  of  all  our 
mercies  for  the  renewal  of  his  precious  covenant  with  her.  In 
his  own  time  He  was  pleased  to  hold  forth  the  sceptre  of  his 
love  in  a  wonderful  manner,  and  removed  the  cloud  which 
had  so  long  overshadowed  her  mind. 

One  day  when  she  had  been  alone  for  some  time  her  mother 
feeling  anxious,  sought  her,  and  on  entering  the  room,  Sarah 
joyfully  exclaimed  :  "  Oh !  that  I  could  tell  thee  what  I  have 
seen  and  felt;  but  it  is  past  expression.  The  goodness  and 
'mercy  of  the  Lord  are  indeed  wonderful.     He  has  followed  me 


lith,  Sammy  Hick. 

□ear  York,  England, 
Whit-Monday  in  last 
a  Methodist  preacher, 
5  endeavoring  in  the 
der  and  brutality,  to 
the  way  of  salvation, 
igh  treatment,  a  young 
rushed  to  his  side,  and 
ot  to  touch  the  preach- 
on  was  Sammy  Hick, 
A  writer  in  the  Chris- 
little  narrative  of  his 
le  became  an  earnest 
3d  much  public  favor, 
-uthful,  honest  man — 
but  an  Israelite  indeed, 

itomarily  called,  expe- 
ach  the  Gospel,  but  it 
)  theological  training, 
one  night,  he  told  his 
npression  on  his  mind, 
sleep  again,  with  the 
nder  a  delusion.  Nev- 
.0  resist  the  impression 
jld  say,  "  I  have  only 
;errained  that  it  shall 
;n  who  has  ten."  He 
jntinued  to  do  so  until 


celebrated  as  joyously  as  ever  in  the  hamlets; 
-he  cream  overflowed  ths  pails  in  Cheshire; 
;he  apple  juice  foamed  in  the  presses  of  Here- 
fordshire; the  piles  of  crockery  glowed  in  the 
furnaces  of  the  Trent,  and  the  barrows  of  coal 
rolled  fast  along  the  timber  railways  of  the 
lyne.  But  when  the  great  instruments  of  ex- 
change became  thoroughly  deranged,  all  trade, 
all  industry,  were  smitten  as  with  a  palsy.  The 
2vil  was  felt  daily  and  hourly  in  almost  every 
place  and  by  almost  every  class — in  the  dairy 
and  on  the  threshing  floor,  by  the  anvil  and  by 
the  loom,  on  the  billows  of  the  ocean  and  in  the 


him  as  a  man  of  strong 
is  not  lacking  in  good 
at  distress  among  the 
id,  preaching  the  while, 
stance.  Being  told  at 
d  come,  that  there  was 
the  locality,  and  he  a 
y  expressed  his  belief 
sarts  of  Roman  Catho 

..™  ...  ...V, , relieving,  and  prayinc 

as  he  went,  he  came  into  the  great  man's  pres 
ence.  Recapitulating  some  of  the  scenes  of  want 
and  woe  which  he  had  seen,  Sammy  continued 
"  I  have  given  away  all  I  had,  aud  am  sixty 
miles  from  home,  and  if  I  had  a  toll-gate  to  go 
through  I  have  not  a  penny  to  pay  my  way,  and 
if  something  is  not  done,  the  people  will  die  and 
it  will  bring  a  judgment  upon  our  land."  The 
appeal  was  favorably  heard.  The  man  of  means 
gave  a  large  contribution,  and  likewise  assisted 
in  a  committee  of  relief. 

Among  other  trials  that  this  man  of  faith  was 
called  to  endure,  was  the  circumstance  of  being 


wronged  by  a  relative  out  of  the  large  sum  of 
ten  thousand  dollars,  yet  he  was  enabled  to  say 
iig  it,  "The  loss  never  rol)bed  me  of 

e  hour's  sleep." 

Visiting  a  sick  woman  once,  aud  giving  her 

:  pence,  with  which  she  seemed  to  t>e  wonder- 
fully i)leased,  Iw;  began  to  soliloquize,  as  he  left 
the  sick  chamber,  "Can  .'^ix  pence  make  a  poor 
creature  happy?  How  many  six  pences  have  I 
spent  on  this  mouth  of  mine,  by  feeding  it  with 
tobacco?  I  will  never  take  another  pijie  while 
I  live,  and  will  give  the  poor  whatever  I  save 
from  it." 

Having  been  taken  sick,  his  medical  attend- 
ant said  to  him,  "  You  must  resume  the  use  of 
the  pipe,  ^Ir.  Hick."  "Never  more  while  I 
live,"  he  replied.  "It  is  essential  to  your  re- 
storation to  health,  and  I  cannot  be  answerable 
for  consequences  should  you  reject  the  advice 
given."  "  Let  come  what  will,"  was  the  firm 
answer,  "  TU  never  take  another  pipe.  I've 
told  my  son  so,  and  I'll  abide  by  it."  "  You 
will  in  all  probability  die  then."  "Glory  be  to 
God  for  that.  I  shall  go  to  heaven.  1  have 
made  a  vow  and  I'll  keep  it."  He  lived  several 
years  after  that,  his  release  a  happy  one,  nearly 
his  last  words  being,  "  Peace,  joy,  love." 

'  J.  W.  L. 

A  Sand-Storm  of  the  American  Desert. 

That  the  "  Great  American  Desert  "  still  ex- 
ists, iu  spite  of  strenuous  efforts  on  the  part  of 
certain  politicians,  railroad  corporations,  and 
other  interested  parties  to  obliterate  it  from  the 
maps,  is  a  fact  only  too  well  known  to  many 
thousands  of  disappointed  settlers,  army  people, 
prospectors  and  travellers  over  certain  lines  of 
railway.  Most  especially  is  it  iu  evidence  on 
the  route  of  the  Southern  Pacific  road,  which 
traverses  its  desolation  for  hundreds  of  miles, 
and  whose  tank  care  for  the  transportation  of 
water  form  an  important  item  of  equipment.  It 
is  true  that  portions  of  its  unproductive  lands 
are  irrigable  (at  a  vast  expense),  and  may  thus, 
in  the  distant  future,  be  reclaimed  to  the  uses 
of  agriculture.  At  the  same  time,  it  is  equally 
true  that  wide  areas  lie  so  remote  from  revivify- 
ing influences  that,  unless  subjected  to  radical 
climatic  changes,  they  must  always  remain  deso- 
late, wind-blown  wastes,  exhibiting  the  charac- 
teristics and  phenomena  of  all  deserts  existing 
under  similar  conditions. 

With  a  thunderous  roar  the  sandstorm  hurls 
itself  upon  its  victims,  driving  them  before  it 
with  irresistible  fury.  No  animate  form  may 
oppose  it  and  live,  but  man  or  beast  so  ill-fated 
as  to  'oe  caught  within  its  dread  radius  must 
submit  to  be  driven  forward  like  an  autumn 
leaf,  blinded,  choked  and  sorely  lashed,  until 
some  sheltering  lee  is  reached,  or  the  fury  of 
the  storm  is  exhausted.  If  he  stumbles  and  falls, 
or  sinks  through  weakness,  he  is  lost,  aud  the 
skeletons  of  former  victims  are  stripped  if  their 
heated  covering  to  furnish  him  a  sepulchre. 

Although  the  sand-storm  is  generally  of  short 
duration,  it  sometimes  lasts  for  hours,  and  has 
been  known  to  rage  for  days  with  unabated 
fury.  While  thus  exercising  its  evil  powers  it 
destroys  life  and  changes  the  whole  aspect  of 
the  country  over  which  it  sweeps,  moving  hills 
and  valleys  to  new  positions,  filling  dry  water- 
courses, burying  the  little  oases  nourished  by 
infrequent  springs,  and  obliterating  trails.  In 
the  old  days  of  slow-moving  wagon  trains  it  was 
a  menace  and  a  calamity,  while  even  in  this  era 
of  railroads,  it  brings  distress  and  peril  to  the 
traveller.  It  fills  the  most  carefully  protected 
cars  with  its  stifling  dust,  blocks  the  track  with 


162 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Mo. 


,1S9G 


strengthened  me  in  meeting  to  resist,  for  I  feared 
I  was  seeking  mine  own  honor  only.  How 
despicable  I  am  !  I  feel  very  thankful  and 
peaceful  to-night,  for  his  mercy  to  me. 

25th.— Oh,  my  precious  Lord  !  give  unto  me 
some  certain  evidence  that  1  am  led  by  thy 
Holy  Spirit  only.  I  gave  up  to-day  to  what 
seemed  required  of  me,  but  thy  peace  and  calm- 
ness sometimes  seem  to  be  mine,  yet  again  I 
doubt. 

31st.— This  is  the  last  day  of  the  old  year. 
I  have  not  always  been  faithful,  but  God  has 
been  so  gocjd  and  merciful,  I  feel  his  abounding 
goodness  this  night.  His  love  fills  a  soul  that 
was  once  so  cold.  What  shall  I  render  unto 
thee  for  all  thy  benefits?  A  full  and  dedicated 
heart  is  all  I  have  to  bring. 

First  Mouth  1st,  1865.— I  felt  in  meeting  to- 
day as  though  all  my  sins  were  forgiven,  that  a 
new  white  robe  was  given  me,  and  I  must  try 
not  to  spot  it. 

8th.  —  My  spirit  and  mind  have  not  been 
enough  inward.  I  am  too  carnally  minded. 
Help  me,  oh.  Lord,  to  be  more  spiritually 
minded,  and  give  me  life  and  peace.  I  must 
watch  and  pray  more.  For  a  little  while  in 
meeting  this  afternoon  I  felt  as  if  1  really  loved 
God  and  my  Saviour,  with  all  my  heart  and 
mind  and  soul  and  strength. 

14lh. — I  mourn  over  my  want  of  inwardness 
and  seeking  to  enjoy  Holy  Communion.  It 
seems  as  though  He  was  close  to  me,  but  I  do 
not  enough  seek  to  sup  with  my  dear  Lord  and 
Master. 

22nil. — A  good  deal  of  selfdenial  at  times, 
but  not  enough  dedicated  to  thee,  Lord,  my 
good  and  merciful  Master.  Help  me  to  abide  in 
thee  cuntinually. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Fraternal  Life  Insurance. — The  Chris- 
iian  Cynosure  contains  an  article  designed  to 
expose  the  unsoundness  of  the  ground  on  which 
many  of  the  so-called  beneficiary  insurance  as- 
sociations are  built.  In  ordinary  life  insurance 
societies,  the  insured  are  required  to  pay  an  an- 
nual premium,  which,  when  properly  invested 
and  the  interest  received  is  compounded,  will  be 
sufficient  to  pay  the  sum  insured,  supposing  the 
individual  to  live  the  average  length  of  human 
life.  Hence,  if  the  society  is  properly  and  rightly 
managed,  there  is  a  reasonable  security  that  the 
necessary  funds  will  be  forthcoming  to  pay  the 
obligations  which  the  society  has  iocurred. 

In  the  fraternal  life  insurance  associations  the 
amounts  required  to  be  paid  are  very  small  and 
fjrni  but  a  small  percentage  of  the  sum  prom- 
ised to  be  paid.  The  "Ancient  Order  of  United 
Workmen"  is  perhaps  the  oldest  and  largest  of 
these  as-sociations,  and  one  of  its  officers  esti 
mates  the  amount  paid  in  by  each  member  at 
two  hundred  dollars,  for  which  he  holds  a  cer- 
tificate for  two  thousand  dollars,  payable  at  his 
death.  The  total  membership  of  the  "A.  O.  U 
W."  is  362,000.  Each  holds  a  certificate  of  two 
thousand  dollars,  which  makes  8724,000,000, 
The  members  who  die  early  and  while  the  order 
is  rapidly  growing,  will  probably  be  paid,  but 
no  sensible  man  can  suppose  that  the  great  bulk 
of  these  obligations  will  ever  be  met.  As  the 
rate  of  dealh-i  increase,  the  a.;sessments  required 
to  meet  the  demands  will  become  so  heavy  that 
the  members  «ill  refuse  to  pay  them,  and  the 
association  will  fall  to  pieces  by  its  own  weight, 

"  Evermore  restrain 
Evil  and  cherish  i^ood,  so  bhall  tliere  be 
Another  and  happier  life  for  thee." 

—J.  O.  Whilller. 


A  Brief  Account  of  the  Life  of  Daniel  Barker. 

(Concluded  from  page  157.) 

This  letter  was  written  in  1847,  while  visiting 
in  Wayne  County,  Indiana: 

"  Most  Endeared  Lydia  : — 

"  How  my  spirit  is  made  at  times  to  feel  for 
thee,  and  to  breathe  to  the  God  of  every  good 
and  perfect  gift  that  He  would  in  his  adorable 
goodness  and  mercy  be"'  ' '' 
thy  deep  exercises  and 
children,  enabling  the 
and  important  duty  t 
mind  ;  my  greatest  des 
may  l)e  brought  up  i 
yielding  obedience  to  : 
they  may  be  counted  ' 
in  the  heavenly  Jerui 
value  than  all  the  trt 
world.  I  am  firm  in  t 
is  kept  single  unto  Hii 
feeble  eflbrts  in  this  i 
I  feel  the  force  of  the 
my  preservations.  I 
think,  in  a  remarkable 
and  wonderfully  born 
trials,  having  seen,  as 
preparing  the  way  befi 
in  his  mercy,  will  enab 
ing  of  our  souls  to  Hii 
us  more  abundantly  tl 
I  greatly  desire  that 
may  at  all  times  be  ob( 
er,  and  mind  the  thii 


by  the  still  waters  of  Shiloh's  peaceful  streams 
and  cause  them  to  lie  down  in  the  green  pas- 
tures of  life  and  salvation  ;  then  may  we  safelj 
trust  in  Him  and  He  will  bring  it  to  pass.  0 
dearest  one,  remember  He  keepeth  those  in  per 
feet  peace,  whose  minds  are  stayed  on  Him." 

He  attended  meeting  diligently  as  long  as 
his  bodily  strength  would  admit,  and  encour 
aeed  others  to  do  the  same.     Thp  last  siv  «, 


2  BRIEF  ACCOUNT  OF  SARAH  S.  COLE. 

from  my  youth  until  now  ;  but  oh  !  how  hard  it  is  to  get  humar^ 
nature  under  our  feet,  and  to  know  Christ  Jesus  to  be  All  ir 
all !  Oh  !  dear  modier,  the  covenant  is  now  renewed — nevei 
I  hope  to  be  broken.  I  believe  I  have  seen  my  sins  swepi 
away  like  froth  on  the  foaming  billows ;  and  I  thought  I  sav 
they  should  not  impede  my  everlasting  peace.  Oh  mother 
join  me  in  praising  the  Lord  Jesus!  Come  life  or  death,  ! 
feel  my  will  given  up  to  the  Lord.  Now  I  do  experience  wluii 
my  dear  brother  Charles  wished  for  me  when  he  prayed ;  '  ] 
might  be  more  weaned  from  the  world,  and  be  favored  to  fee 
what  he  felt.' "  "  Oh !  what  a  favor,"  she  continued,  "  if  w( 
are  all  called  home  to  that  happy  place,  where  no  poisonou; 
thing  shall  ever  enter  to  disturb  our  peace !  0,  peace  !  how 
has  my  heart  sought  thee  and  through  the  Lord's  great  good- 
ness, I  have  found  thee  I  Let  us,  mother,  praise  and  honoi 
Him,  the  Great  Author  and  Preserver  of  my  being!  who,  ii 
his  loving  kindness  has  condescended  to  visit  me,  a  poor  worm 
of  the  dust,  and  not  only  has  visited  but  taken  me  into  his 
favor." 

Her  mother  saying  one  day :  "  My  dear  child,  I  am  sorry  tc 
leave  thee  so  much  alone."  She  replied,  "  Oh  mother,  do  not 
say  alone,  I  have  had  the  best  of  company !  If  thou  only 
knew  the  sweet  union  and  communion  that  I  have  with  the' 
dear  Emanuel  at  those  seasons  when  thou  hast  to  leave  me! 
I  feel  my  spirit  drawn  home  to  its  God — its  Saviour.  I  oflen: 
think  is  it  possible  such  a  poor  weak  worm  of  the  dust  can  be' 
so  highly  favored?  I  believe  it  is  partly  on  thy  account  dear 
mother,  that  thou  mayst  be  made  willing  to  give  me  up." 

She  was  often  engaged  in  supplication,  and  on  one  occasion 
in  the  following  manner :  "  Oh  Lord !  wilt  Thou  be  pleased  in 
Thy  condescending  mercy,  to  strengthen  me  to  bear  withi 
patience  everything  which  Thou  mayst  see  best  to  inflict] 
until  I  become  prepared  and  fitted  for  Thy  kingdom !  I  think; : 
my  sufferings  light  so  that  I  can  but  win  Thee,  and  Thou  wilt  be  j 
pleased  to  take  me  for  Thy  own.  Oh  most  gracious  Father!] 
look  down  in  mercy  upon  my  aged  parents  and  be  pleased! 
to  support  them  under  every  trying  dispensation — enable  them 
to  go  in  and  out  before  my  dear  little  brothers  "so  as  to  lead 
them  in  the  way  of  all  truth.  Oh  Father !  touch  their  tendei 
minds  a.s  with  a  live  coal  from  oft'  the  altar — meet  them  in  a 


peace  and  everlasting 

in  spirit  before  the  L 

will  concerning  you,  i 

often  reading  the  Scrij 

make  you  wise  unto  sa 

Jesus  Christ." 

The  following  letter 

ing  in  Tennessee,  on 

Meeting,  Eighth  Mont 

"  Friend: 

"  My   dearly  belove 

earthly  treasure,  with 

our  aged  mother,  for  ■ 

bowed  before  the  throi 

ing  desires  for  your  pi 

as  for  my  own,  from  e\ 

stroy  that  peace  of  m, 

lowers  of  tlie  Lamb  ol 

the  sins  of  the  world,  t 

desire  that  we  may  a 

resigned  to  the  will  ar 

enly  Father  in  all  th 

weakness  and  inabilit 

to   that  slate  of  mind 

sincerity  and  truth,  N( 

Lord,  be  done.     May 

fore  Him  in  humility  i 

edging  our  weakness  £  I 

with  breathing  desires  ! 

and  strengthen  us  with 

drawing  so  in  love  to ^.^ ^  ,  .„...^  ,..,.»^„„...g  .„  .^v- x  ..tu^^,  u.iu  jociui  < 

else,  that  a  willingness  may  be  wrought  in  us    them  exhorted  us  to  be  in  the  frequent  or  dail 

f,.  cm,-  ..ffl;„.;„„„  „„,i  u u u practice  of  uttering  vocal  prayer  in  our  fam;i 

lies,  without  sufficiently  calling  attention  to  th' 
necessary  prerequisite  of  feeling  the  Divin 
call  and  preparation  for  the  service.  Afte 
several  had  spoken,  Daniel  arose  and  relate' 
his  own  experience.  When  a  boy  of  about  fi 
teen  years  of  age,  he  was  in  a  tender  frame  c 
spirit,  and  when  he  had  been  unwatchful  aii' 
had  done  anything  wrong,  he  could  not  be  cqit' 
fortable  without  retiring  alone  and  seeking  foij 
giveness  from  his  Heavenly  Father.  | 

On  one  such  occasion,  the  thought  presente  i 


to  suffer  afflictions  and  bear  whatever  bereave 
ments  or  tribulations  He  may  see  fit  to  permit, 
in  order  that  He  may  be  glorified  and  we  pre- 
pared for  an  inheritance  amongst  the  saints  in 
light,  when  done  with  time  here  below,  remem- 
bering that  time  is  short,  and  eternity  hath  no 
end,  and  then,  I  have  no  doubt,  there  will  be 
an  experiencing  of  strength  to  be  given  in  pro- 
portion to  every  trial,  for  He  knows  best  what 
is  best  for  us,  and  will  do  right;  and  the  prom- 
ise is,  that  He  w  ill  never  leave  nor  forsake  those, 
his  humble  dependent  ones,  but  will  lead  them 


welfth  Mo.  12,  1896 


THE    FRIEND. 


1G3 


b  his  mind,  "  Why  is  it  that  when  I  pray,  it  is 
llways  without  the  utterance  of  words?  I  do 
jot  speak  as  the  ministers  do,  when  praying  in 
iieeting."  Following  out  the  suggestion,  he 
nelt  down  and  attemptt-d  to  otter  vocal  prayer, 
ut  although  his  heart  had  been  full  of  secret 
•etitions,  all  seemed  to  disappear,  and  no  ability 
■as  L'lt  to  pray  with  the  spirit.     This  experi- 

i„.^    ,..„=    of    tiret   orvmoivKat    nlwrlinor  tfl  hilll.   hut 


BRIEF   ACCOUNT   OF   SARAH 


,  narrow  place  where  they  cannot  turn  to  tlie  right  hand  nor  to 
!  the  left,  but  cause  them  fully  to  surrender  unto  Thy  blessed 
!  will ;  that  they  may  grow  in  Thy  love  and  fear,  and  be  a  com- 
[  fort  to  their  parents.  Oh  Lord !  be  pleased  in  Thy  adorable 
j  goodness  to  strengthen  my  mother  to  give  me  up  with  a  willing 

■  mind.  Make  her  to  see  it  is  best  for  us  both  as  thou  hast 
mercifully  permitted  me,  and  I  can  say  in  truth  :  'Thy  will  be 
done!'" 

Shortly  before  her  decease  she  dictated  a  letter  to  a  young 

man  to  whom  she  w-as  engaged  to  be  married,  in  which  she 

says :  "  I  must  inform  thee  my  time  here  is  almost  ended,  and  I 

feel  nothing  in  my  way  to  impede  my  happiness.     The  Lord 

j  in  his  infinite  mercy  has  been  pleased  to  visit  my  soul  with  the 

day-spring  from  on  high.     Oh  !  that  it  may  be  thy  situation  is 

it  the  desire  of  thy  friend  who  never  expects  to  see  thee  in  this 

; !  present  world  !    But,  oh  !  that  we  may  meet  in  the  world  above 

;  where  sickness  and  sorrow  cease,  and  the  weary  soul  shall 

forever  be  at  rest!     O,  the  sweet  peace  I  have  experienced  ;  it 

is  worth  striving  for. 

"I  have  been  made  renewedly  sensible  of  the  importance  of 
living  a  Christian  life.  This  to  human  nature  seems  to  be  an 
attainment  of  an  high  and  exalted  nature ;  but  let  us  not  be 
discouraged  with  the  dlfBculties  which  attend  the  journey 
,  through  this  checkered  scene  ;  but  let  us  remember  to  our  com- 
fort and  consolation   that   those  who  earnestly  and   diligently 

■  seek  virtue,  shall  find  her.  But  mark  the  difference— those 
)  who  do  not  seek  shall  not  find.     Then,  O,  my  dear  friend ! 

hasten,  I  entreat  thee,  to  become  acquainted  with  true  ex- 
;  perimental  religion !  Remember  it  is  to  be  in  this  life  that 
,  we  must  engage  in  the  contest  if  we  would  obtain  the  victory. 
:  Endeavor  to  retire,  yea,  frequently  retire  in  subjuction  to  know 

thyself  wholly  resisrned  and  given  up  to  the  Lord.  Oh!  how 
I  I  deceived  myself  in  this  respect;  I  once  thought  I  knew 
I  myself,  but  found  by  painful  experience  that  I  could  do  no 
i  good  thing.  But  the  Lord  in  the  riches  of  his  mercy  has  been 
I  pleased  to  hold  forth  the  sceptre  of  his  love  and  in  his  adorable 
!  goodness  hath  enabled  me  to  ?ino-  his  praise  as  on  the  banks  of 
:  deliverance.  What,  oh!  what  must  be  the  prospect  of  those 
;  who  never  sought  God  with  full  purpose  of  heait !     It  is  the 

whole  heart  He  calls  for,  and  He  loves  an  early  sacrifice. 


depths  of  the   mine.     Nothing  could   be  pur- 
chased without  a  dispute.     Over  every  counter 
there  was  wrangling   from    morning   to   niglil. 
The  workman  and  his  employer  had  a  quarrel 
as  regularly  as  the  Saturday  came  round.     On 
a  fair  day  or  a  market  day  the  clamors,  the  re- 
proaches, the  taunts,  the  curses,  were  incessant ; 
and  it  was  well  no  booth  was  overturned  and 
no  head  broken.     No  merchant  would  contract 
uaking  some  stipula- 
coin  in  which  he  was 
if  business  were  often 
on  into  which  all  pe- 
Oi'E.  3  thrown.     The  sitnple 

llaged  without  mercy 
lands  grew  even  more 
hrank.  The  price  of 
■  shoes,  of  ale,  of  oat- 
)rer  found  that  the  bit 
received,  it  was  called 
,  when  he  wanted  to 
•  a  loaf  of  rye  bread, 
-Selected. 


lith,  Sammy  Hick. 

near  York,  England, 
Whit-Monday  in  last 
a  Methodist  preacher, 
3  endeavoring  in  the 
der  and  brutality,  to 
the  way  of  salvation, 
igh  treatment,  a  young 
rushed  to  his  side,  and 
ot  to  touch  the  preach- 
on  was  Sammy  Hick, 
A  writer  in  the  Chris- 
little  narrative  of  his 
le  became  an  earnest 
id  much  public  favor, 
•uthful,  honest  man- 
but  an  Israeiiteindeed, 

itomarily  called,  expe- 
ach  the  Gospel,  but  it 
)  theological  training, 
one  night,  he  told  his 
npression  on  his  mind, 
sleep  again,  with  the 
nder  a  delusion.  Nev- 
,0  resist  the  impression 
jld  say,  "  I  have  only 
lermined  that  it  shall 
.n  who  has  ten."  He 
)ntinued  to  do  so  until 


wronged  l)y  a  relative  out  of  the  large  sum  of 
ten  thousand  dollars,  yet  he  was  enabled  to  say 
concerning  it,  "The  los.s  never  robbed  rac  of 
one  hour's  sleep.  " 

Visiting  a  sick  woman  once,  and  giving  her 
six  pence,  with  which  .'ihe  seemed  to  tie  wonder- 
fully pleased,  Iw  began  to  soliloquize,  as  he  left 
the  sick  chamber,  "  Can  .six  pence  make  a  poor 
creature  happy?  How  many  six  pences  have  I 
spent  on  this  mouth  of  mine,  by  feeding  it  with 
tobacco?  I  will  never  take  another  pii*  while 
I  live,  and  will  give  the  poor  whatever  I  save 
from  it." 

Having  been  taken  sick,  his  medical  attend- 
ant said  to  him,  "  You  must  resume  the  use  of 
the  pipe,  Mr.  Hick."  "Never  more  while  I 
live,"  he  replied.  "It  is  essential  to  your  re- 
storation to  health,  and  I  cannot  be  answerable 
for  consequences  should  you  rtyect  the  advice 
given."  "  Let  come  what  will,"  was  the  firm 
answer,  "  Til  never  take  another  pipe.  I've 
told  my  son  so,  and  I'll  abide  by  it."  "  You 
will  in  all  probability  die  then."  "Glory  be  to 
(iod  for  that.  I  shall  go  to  heaven.  I  have 
made  a  vow  and  I'll  keep  it."  He  lived  several 
years  after  that,  his  release  a  happy  one,  nearly 
ills  last  words  being,  "Peace,  joy,  love." 

J.  W.  L. 


;elebrated  as  joyously  as  ever  in  the  hamlets; 
he  cream  overflowed  ths  pails  in  Cheshire; 
he  apple  juice  foamed  in  the  presses  of  Here- 
brdsbire;  the  piles  of  crockery  glowed  in  the 
urnaces  of  the  Trent,  and  the  barrows  of  coal 
•oiled  fast  along  the  timber  railways  of  the 
lyne.  But  when  the  great  instruments  of  ex- 
change became  thoroughly  deranged,  all  trade, 
ill  industry,  were  smitten  as  with  a  palsy.  The 
ivil  was  felt  daily  and  hourly  in  almost  every 
ilace  and  by  almost  every  class— in  the  dairy 
ind  on  the  threshing  floor,  by  the  anvil  and  by 
-he  loom,  on  the  billows  of  the  ocean  and  in  the 


A  Sand-Storm  of  the  American  Desert. 

That  the  "  Great  American  Desert  "  still  ex-_ 
ists,  in  spite  of  strenuous  ettbrts  on  the  part  of 
certain  politicians,  railroad  corporations,  and 
other  interested  parties  to  obliterate  it  from  the 
maps,  is  a  fact  only  too  well  known  to  many 
thousands  of  disappointed  settlers,  army  people, 
prospectors  and  travellers  over  certain  lines  of 
railway.  Most  especially  is  it  in  evidence  on 
the  route  of  the  Southern  Pacific  road,  which 
traverses  its  desolation  for  hundreds  of  miles, 
and  whose  tank  cars  for  the  transportation  of 
water  form  an  important  item  of  equipment.  It 
is  true  that  portions  of  its  unproductive  lands 
are  irrigable  (at  a  vast  expense),  and  may  thus, 
in  the  distant  future,  be  reclaimed  to  the  uses 
of  agriculture.  At  the  same  time,  it  is  equally 
true  that  wide  areas  lie  so  remote  from  revivify- 
ing influences  that,  unless  subjected  to  radical 
climatic  changes,  they  must  always  remain  deso- 
late, wind-blown  wastes,  exhibiting  the  charac- 
teristics and  phenomena  of  all  deserts  existing 
under  similar  conditions. 

With  a  thunderous  roar  the  sandstorm  hurls 
itself  upon  its  victims,  driving  them  before  it 
with  irresistible  fury.  No  animate  form  may 
oppose  it  and  live,  hut  man  or  beast  so  ill-fated 
as  to  be  caught  within  its  dread  radius  must 
submit  to  be  driven  forward  like  an  autumn 
leaf,  blinded,  choked  and  sorely  lashed,  until 
some  sheltering  lee  is  reached,  or  the  fury  of 
the  storm  is  exhausted.  If  he  stumbles  and  falls, 
or  sinks  through  weakness,  he  is  lost,  and  the 
skeletons  of  former  victims  are  stripped  of  their 
heated  covering  to  furnish  him  a  sepulchre. 

Although  the  sand-storm  is  generally  of  short 
duration.  It  sometimes  lasts  for  hours,  and  has 
been  known  to  rage  for  days  with  unabated 
fury.  While  thus  exercising  its  evil  powers  it 
destroys  life  and  changes  the  whole  aspect  of 
the  country  over  which  it  sweeps,  moving  hills 
and  valley's  to  new  positions,  filling  dry  water- 
courses, burying  the  little  oases  nourished  by 
infrequent  springs,  and  obliterating  trails.  In 
the  old  days  of  slow-moving  wagon  trains  it  was 
a  menace  and  a  calamity,  while  even  in  this  era 
of  railroads,  it  brings  distress  and  peril  to  the 

.^c..  ...,o  ^c --    traveller.     It  fills  the  most  carefully  protected 

the  circumstance  of  being  I  cars  with  its  stifling  dust,  blocks  the  track  with 


him  as  a  man  of  strong 
IS  not  lacking  in  good 
at  distress  among  the 
id,  preaching  the  while, 
stance.  Being  told  at 
d  come,  that  there  was 
the  locality,  and  he  a 
y  expressed  his  belief 
3arts  of  Roman  Catho- 

..^„  .„  .,.„  „, .,„  oelieving,  and  praying 

as  he  went,  he  came  into  the  great  man's  pres- 
ence. Recapitulating  some  of  the  scenes  of  want 
and  woe  which  he  had  seen,  Sammy  continued, 
"  I  have  given  away  all  I  had,  and  am  sixty 
miles  from  home,  and  if  I  had  a  toll-gate  to  go 
through  I  have  not  a  penny  to  pay  my  way,  and 
if  something  is  not  done,  tlie  people  will  die  and 
it  will  bring  a  judgment  upon  our  land."  The 
appeal  was  favorably  heard.  The  man  of  means 
gave  a  large  contribution,  and  likewise  assisted 
in  a  committee  of  relief. 

Among  other  trials  that  this  man  of  faith  was 
called  to  endure,  was 


162 


THE    FRIEND. 


strengtheued  me  in  meeting  to  resist,  for  I  feared 
I  was  seeking  mine  own  honor  only.  How 
despicable  1  aiu  !  I  feel  very  thankful  and 
peaceful  to-night,  for  his  mercy  to  me. 

2.1th.— Oh,  my  precious  Lord !  give  unto  me 
some  certain  evidence  that  1  am  led  by  thy 
Holy  Spirit  only.  I  gave  up  t^-day  to  what 
eeemed  required  of  me,  but  thy  peace  and  calm- 
ness sometimes  seem  to  be  mine,  yet  again  I 
doubt. 

31st.— This  is  the  last  day  of  the  old  year. 
1  have  not  always  been  faithful,  but  God  has 
been  so  good  and  merciful,  I  feel  his  abounding 
gooduess  this  uight.  His  love  fills  a  soul  that 
was  once  so  cold.  What  shall  I  render  unto 
thee  for  all  thy  benefits?  A  full  and  dedicated 
heart  is  all  I  have  to  bring. 

First  Month  1st,  1865.— I  felt  in  meeting  to- 
day as  though  all  my  sins  were  forgiven,  that  a 
new  white  robe  was  given  me,  and  I  must  try 
not  to  spot  it. 

8th.  —  My  spirit  and  mind  have  not  been 
enough  inward.  I  am  too  carnally  minded. 
Help  me,  oh,  Lord,  to  be  more  spiritually 
minded,  and  give  me  life  and  ])eace.  I  must 
watch  and  pray  more.  For  a  little  while  in 
meeting  this  afternoon  I  felt  as  if  I  really  loved 
God  and  my  Saviour,  with  all  my  heart  and 
mind  and  soul  and  strength. 

14ih. — I  mourn  over  my  want  of  inwardness 
and  seeking  to  enjoy  Holy  Communion.  It 
seems  as  though  He  was  close  to  me,  but  I  do 
not  enough  seek  to  sup  with  ray  dear  Lord  and 
Master. 

22nd. — A  good  deal  of  selfdenial  at  times, 
but  not  enough  dedicated  to  thee.  Lord,  my 
good  and  merciful  Master.  Help  me  to  abide  in 
tliee  continually. 

(To  be  contiuued.) 


Fr.vtep.xal  Life  Ix.sueaxce. — The  Chrk- 
lian  Ci/nofnire  contains  an  article  designed  to 
expose  the  unsoundness  of  the  ground  on  which 
many  of  the  so-called  beneficiary  insurance  as- 
sociations are  built.  In  ordinary  life  insurance 
societie.s,  the  insured  are  required  to  pay  an  an- 
nual premium,  which,  when  properly  invested 
and  the  interest  received  is  compounded,  will  be 
sufficient  to  pay  the  sum  insured,  supposing  the 
individual  to  live  the  average  length  of  human 
life.  Hence,  if  the  society  is  properly  and  rightly 
managed,  there  is  a  reasonable  security  that  the 
necessary  funds  will  be  forthcoming  to  pay  the 
obligations  which  the  society  has  incurred. 

In  the  fraternal  life  insurance  associations  the 
amounts  requireil  to  be  paid  are  very  small  and 
form  but  a  small  percentage  of  the  sum  prom- 
ised to  be  paid.  The  "Ancient  Order  of  United 
Workmen"  is  perhajis  the  oldest  and  largest  of 
these  ai-sociations,  and  one  of  its  officers  esti 
mates  the  amount  paid  in  by  each  memlier  at 
two  hundred  dollars,  f(;r  which  he  holds  a 
tificate  for  two  thousand  dollars,  payable  at  his 
death.  The  total  membership  of  the  "A.  O.  U 
W."  is  362,000.  Each  holds  a  certificate  of  twc 
thousand  dollars,  which  makes  §724,000,000. 
The  members  who  die  early  and  while  the  order 
is  rapidly  growing,  will  probably  be  paid,  but 
no  sen.sible  man  can  suppose  that  the  great  bulk 
of  these  obligations  will  ever  be  met.  As  the 
rate  of  deaths  increase,  the  assessments  required 
to  meet  the  demands  will  become  so  heavy  that 
the  memlK-rs  will  refu.-e  to  pay  them,  and  the 
association  will  fall  to  pieces  by  its  own  weight. 

"  Evermore  re^train 
Evil  and  cherish  Rood,  so  shall  lliere  be 
Another  and  happier  life  for  thee." 

-J.  O.  Whltlier. 


A  Brief  Account  of  the  Life  of  Daniel  Barker. 

(Concluded  from  page  157.) 

Thisletter  was  written  in  1847,  while  visiting 
in  Wayne  County,  Indiana: 
"Most  Endeared  Lydia  : — 

"  How  my  spirit  is  made  at  times  to  feel  for 
thee,  and  to  breathe  to  the  God  of  every  good 
and  perfect  gift  that  He  would  in  his  adorable 
goodness  and  mercy  be  p' 
thy  deep  exercises  and  t( 
children,  enabling  thee 
and  important  duty  to 
mind  ;  my  greatest  desii 
may  be  brought  up  in 
yielding  obedience  to  al 
they  may  be  counted  W' 
in  the  heavenly  Jeruss 
value  than  all  the  trea 
world.  I  am  firm  in  th 
is  kept  single  unto  Him 
feeble  effi)rts  in  this  re 
I  feel  the  force  of  the  n 
ray  preservations.  I  1 
think,  in  a  reraarkable  i 
and  wonderfully  borne 
trials,  having  seen,  as  i 
preparing  the  way  befoi 
in  his  mercy,  will  enabl 
ing  of  our  souls  to  Him 
us  more  abundantly  th; 
I  greatly  desire  that  ; 
may  at  all  times  be  obet 
er,  and  raiud  the  thini 
peace  and  everlasting  1 
in  spirit  before  the  Lo 
will  concerning  you,  w 
often  reading  the  Script 
make  you  wise  unto  sal 
Jesus  Christ." 

The  following  letter  i 

ing  in  Tennessee,  on  h 

Meeting,  Eighth  Monti 

"  Fkien'ds- 

"  My  dearly  beloved 
earthly  treasure,  with 
our  aged  mother,  for  w 
bowed  before  the  thron' 
ing  desires  for  your  pn 
as  for  ray  own,  from  ev- 
stroy  that  peace  of  mil 
lowers  of  the  Lamb  of 
the  sins  of  the  world,  tc 
desire  that  we  may  al 
resigned  to  the  will  am 
enly  Father  in  all  thi: 
weakness  and  inability 
to  that  state  of  mind 
sincerity  and  truth.  No 
Lord,  be  done.  May  v 
fore  Him  in  humility 
edging  our  weakness  a 
with  breathing  desires 
and  strengthen  us  with 

drawing  so  in  love  to  ^^..^ .„  v,.^.^ vi....g 

else,  that  a  willingness  may  be  wrought  in  us 
to  suffi^r  afflictions  and  bear  whatever  bereave- 
ments or  tribulations  He  may  see  fit  to  permit, 
in  order  that  He  may  be  glorified  and  we  pre- 
pared for  an  inheritance  amongst  the  saints  in 
light,  when  done  with  time  here  below,  remem- 
bering that  time  is  short,  and  eternity  hath  no 
end,  and  then,  I  have  no  doubt,  there  will  be 
an  experiencing  of  strength  to  be  given  in  pro- 
portion to  every  trial,  for  He  knows  best  what 
is  best  for  us,  and  will  do  right ;  and  the  prom- 
ise is,  that  He  will  never  leave  nor  forsake  those, 
his  humble  dependent  ones,  but  will  lead  them 


by  the  still  waters  of  Shiloh's  peaceful  streams, 
and  cause  them  to  lie  down  in  the  green  pas- 
tures of  life  and  salvation  ;  then  may  we  safely 
trust  in  Him  and  He  will  bring  it  to  pass.  0, 
dearest  one,  remember  He  keepeth  those  in  per- 
fect peace,  whose  minds  are  stayed  on  Him." 

He  attended  meeting  diligently  as  long  as 
his  bodily  strength  would  admit,  and  encour- 
afifftd  others  to  do    the,  same.     The   last  siy  c,r 


4  BRIEF    ACCOUNT    OF    SARAH    S.    COLE. 

When  death,  awful  death  stares  them  in  the  face  and  then, 
prepared  or  not,  they  must  go,  dreadful  is  their  situation. 

"  Oh !  my  dear  friend  make  [Christ]  thy  choice,  and  thou 
never  wilt  have  cause  to  repent  it ;  I  hope  thou  wilt  not  take  it 
amiss  that  I  invite  thee  so  ardently,  earnestly  and  pressingly 
to  seek  the  Lord ;  for  I  am  brought  to  see  the  necessity  of  it. 
It  is  the  last  advice  from  thy  true  friend." 

She  was  often  exercised  in  anticipating  the  hour  of  death, 
fearing  she  could  not  bear  it  quietly.  But  one  morning  her 
mother  coming  into  the  room  she  clasped  her  neck,  and  said : 
"O,  dear  mother,  what  a  precious  Father  I  have  !  He  has  been 
pleased  in  his  infinite  mercy  to  remove  all  my  fears ;  promising 
to  be  with  me  in  the  hour  of  departure  and  support  me  through 
all.  I  think  I  shall  live  two  days  from  this.  Oh,  mother!  sit 
down  and  help  me  to  praise  God  for  his  many  favors  towards  ; 
me !  My  pain  of  body  is  at  times  great,  but  my  peace  of  mind 
makes  up  for  all." 

The  day  before  her  departure  she  believed  her  work  i 
nearly  done,  and  the  next  morning  said  to  her  mother:  "Do 
not  go  down  to  thy  breakfast,  but  let  it  be  brought  up,  for  this 
is  the  last  day  we  shall  spend  together  in  this  world."  She  was 
asked  if  she  felt  more  poorly.  She  replied,  "  No !  but  I  feel 
convinced  this  is  the  last  day  of  my  stay  here.  O,  dear 
mother !  do  give  me  up  willingly.  Eemember  it  is  the  willing 
and  obedient  that  shall  be  blessed.  One  request  I  have  to 
make— that  thou  wilt  sit  by  me  and  not  grieve."  She  then 
desired  her  mother  to  read  to  her,  which  she  did  until  she  said  it 
was  enough  and  that  it  would  be  the  la.st  reading  that  she  should 
ever  hear.  She  then  lay  very  quiet  and  composed,  waiting  for 
the  solemn  change.  Slie  slept  sw-eetly  for  a  little  while  and 
revived  about  12  o'clock,  and  engaged  in  fervent  supplication  j 
on  behalf  of  her  father  and  her  two  little  brothers  and  others,  i 
and  then  was  just  heard  to  say,  "Sweet  Jesus,  come,  and  if! 
consistent  with  Thy  will,  take  me  to  thyself  Oh !  yes  come  I 
quickly,  I  long  to  give  up  this  body  of  clay.  Without  Thee 
there  is  no  Balm  in  Gilead,  nor  any  Physician  there!  O 
sweet  Jesus!  take  me  to  Thyself!  Thou  art  my  precious  friend: 
— my  Saviour."  She  then  quietly  departed  on  the  21st  day 
of  the  Sixth  Month,  1816. 

Published  by  the  Tract  Association  of  Friends,  No.  304  Aich  Street,  Philad'a. 


them  exhorted  us  to  be  in  the  frequent  or  daily 
practice  of  uttering  vocal  prayer  in  our  fami- 
lies, without  sufficiently  calling  attention  to  thf 
necessary  prerequisite  of  feeling  the  Divint 
call  and  preparation  for  the  service.  After 
several  had  spoken,  Daniel  arose  and  related 
his  own  experience.  When  a  boy  of  about  fif 
teen  years  of  age,  he  was  in  a  tender  frame  ol 
spirit,  and  when  he  had  been  unwatchful  and 
had  done  anything  wrong,  he  could  not  be  com 
fortable  without  retiring  alone  and  seeking  for- 
giveness from  his  Heavenly  Father. 

On  one  such  occasion,  the  thought  presented' 


iTwelfth  Mo.  12, 1896 


THE    FRIEND. 


\r,'i 


to  his  mind,  "  Why  is  it  that  when  I  pray,  it  is 
■ilvvays  without  the  utterance  of  words?  I  do 
lot  speaii  as  the  miuisters  do,  when  praying  in 
iieetiiij,'."  Following  out  the  suggesiiou,  he 
cnelt  down  and  attempted  to  offer  vocal  prayer, 
)ut  although  his  heart  had  been  full  of  secret 
petitions,  ail  seemed  to  disappear,  and  no  ahility 
vas  felt  to  pray  with  the  spirit.  This  esperi- 
nce  was  at  first  somewhat  puzzling  to  him,  but 
t  was  soon  shown  to  him  that  although  in  raeet- 
ng  persons  might  be  led  to  pray  vocally  in  order 
hat  those  present  might  be  impressed  with  the 
olemnity  of  the  occasion,  yet  that  words  were 
lot  necessary  for  communicating  with  that  Ba- 
ng who  knows  the  very  thoughts  and  intents 
if  the  heart. 

The  sense  of  comfort  and  relief  which  this 
hort  communication  conveyed,  endeared  the 
lid  man  to  me,  and  this  feeling  was  further 
trengthened  a  few  years  after,  when  at  North 
Carolina  Yearly  Meeting,  by  a  visit  to  his  home. 
\.t  the  Boarding  School,  where  we  had  pre- 
iously  tarried,  there  were  many  strangers,  some 
)f  whom  were  advocates  of  practices  inconsistent 
vith  the  former  usages  of  the  Societ}'.  The 
hange  from  this  atmosphere  to  the  quiet  peace 
hat  prevailed  in  D.  B's  household,  was  most 
jrateful.  It  was  like  escaping  from  a  rough 
vilderness  to  smooth  pastures. — Ed.] 

Mac.\ul.\y,  in  the  twenty-first  chapter  of  his 
'History  of  England,"  has  a  long  account  of 
,he  distress  caused  by  the  disorders  of  the  cur- 
•ency  in  the  reign  of  William  III,  and  their 
!orrection  by  Parliament  under  the  advice  of 
S^ewton  and  Locke.  After  giving  the  facts  in 
iletail,  he  says : 

■  "The  evils  produced  by  this  state  of  the  cur- 
ency  were  not  such  as  have  generally  been 
bought  worthy  to  occupy  a  prominent  place  in 
listory.  Yet  it  may  well  be  doubted  whether 
ill  the  misery  which  had  been  inflicted  on  the 
English  nation  in  a  quarter  of  a  century  by 
)ad  kings,  bad  ministers,  bad  parliaments  and 
3ad  judges  was  equal  to  the  misery  caused  in  a 
iingle  year  by  bad  crowns  and  bad  shillings. 
Those  events  which  furnish  the  best  themes  for 
lathetic  or  indignant  eloquence  are  not  always 
hose  which  most  affect  the  happiness  of  the 
jreat  body  of  the  people.  The  raisgovernment 
)f  Charles  and  James,  gross  as  it  had  been,  had 
lot  prevented  the  common  business  of  life  from 
|oing  steadily  and  prosperously  on.  While  the 
3onor  and  independence  of  the  State  were  sold 
0  a  foreign  power,  while  chartered  rights  were 
nvaded,  while  fundamental  laws  were  violated, 
lundreds  of  thousands  of  quiet,  honest  and  in- 
iustrious  families  labored  and  traded,  ate  their 
ueals  and  lay  down  to  rest  in  comfort  and  se- 
3urity.  Whether  Whigs  or  Tories,  Protestants 
jr  Jesuits,  were  uppermost,  the  grazier  drove 
lis  beasts  to  market,  the  grocer  weighed  out  his 
jurrants,  the  draper  measured  out  his  broad- 
cloth, the  hum  of  buyers  and  sellers  was  as  loud 
is  ever  in  the  towns;  the  harvest  home  was 
celebrated  as  joyously  as  ever  in  the  hamlets; 
:he  cream  overflowed  the  pails  in  Cheshire; 
;he  apple  juice  foamed  in  the  presses  of  Here 
:ordshire;  the  piles  of  crockery  glowed  in  the 
'urnaces  of  the  Trent,  and  the  barrows  of  coal 
•oiled  fast  along  the  timber  railways  of  the 
Tyne.  But  when  the  great  instruments  of  ex- 
change became  thoroughly  deranged,  all  trade, 
ill  industry,  were  smitten  as  with  a  palsy.  The 
evil  was  felt  daily  and  hourly  in  almost  every 
place  and  by  almost  every  class — in  the  dairy 
ind  on  the  threshing  floor,  by  the  anvii  and  by 
;he  loom,  on  the  billows  of  the  ocean  and  in  tlie 


depths  of  the  mine.  Nothing  could  be  pur- 
chased without  a  dispute.  Over  every  counter 
there  was  wrangling  from  morning  to  night. 
The  workman  and  his  employer  had  a  quarrel 
as  regularly  as  the  Saturday  came  round.  On 
a  fair  day  or  a  market  day  the  clamors,  the  re- 
proaches, the  taunts,  the  curses,  were  incessant; 
and  it  was  well  no  booth  was  overturned  and 
no  head  broken.  No  merchant  would  contract 
to  deliver  goods  without  making  some  stipula- 
tion about  the  quality  of  coin  in  which  he  was 
to  be  paid.  Even  men  of  business  were  often 
bewildered  by  the  confusion  into  which  all  pe- 
uniary  transactions  were  thrown.  The  simple 
and  the  careless  were  pillaged  without  mercy 
by  extortioners  whose  demands  grew  even  more 
rapidly  than  the  money  shrank.  The  price  of 
the  necessaries  of  life,  of  shoes,  of  ale,  of  oat- 
meal, rose  fast.  The  laborer  found  that  the  bit 
of  metal  which,  when  he  received,  it  was  called 
a  shilling,  would  hardly,  when  he  wanted  to 
purchase  a  pot  of  beer  or  a  loaf  of  rye  bread, 
go  as  far  as  a  sixpence." — Selected. 

The  Village  Blacksmith,  Sammy  Hick. 

On  the  fair  ground,  near  York,  England, 
upon  a  certain,  so-called  Whit-Monday  in  last 
century,  John  Burdsall,  a  Methodist  preacher, 
a  helper  of  Wesley,  was  endeavoring  in  the 
midst  of  scenes  of  disorder  and  brutality,  to 
declare  to  the  ungodly  the  way  of  salvation. 
Being  threatened  with  rough  treatment,  a  young 
man  of  powerful  build  rushed  to  his  side,  and 
warned  the  rude  crowd  not  to  touch  the  preach- 
er. The  latter's  champion  was  Sammy  Hick, 
the  village  blacksmith.  A  writer  in  the  Chris- 
tian Standard,  giving  a  little  narrative  of  his 
life,  says  of  him,  that  "  he  became  an  earnest 
Christian,  and  soon  gained  much  public  favor, 
for  he  was  an  upright,  truthful,  honest  man — 
no  sham  or  make-believe,  but  an  Israelite  indeed, 
in  whom  there  is  no  guile." 

Sammy,  as  he  was  customarily  called,  expe- 
rienced a  concern  to  preach  the  Gospel,  but  it 
came  as  the  result  of  no  theological  training. 
Waking  from  his  sleep  one  night,  he  told  his 
wife  what  was  the  deep  impression  on  his  mind, 
but  she  bade  him  go  to  sleep  again,  with  the 
intimation  that  he  was  under  a  delusion.  Nev- 
ertheless, he  was  unable  to  resist  the  impression 
of  assured  duty,  and  would  say,  "  I  have  only 
one  talent,  but  I  am  determined  that  it  shall 
never  be  given  to  the  man  who  has  ten."  He 
began  to  preach,  and  continued  to  do  so  until 
he  died. 

The  account  speaks  of  him  as  a  man  of  strong 
faith,  as  also  one  who  was  not  lacking  in  good 
works.  In  a  time  of  great  distress  among  the 
working-classes  of  England,  preaching  the  while, 
he  gave  away  all  his  substance.  Being  told  at 
the  place  to  which  he  had  come,  that  there  was 
but  one  wealthy  man  in  the  locality,  and  he  a 
Roman  Catholic,  Sammy  expressed  his  belief 
that  the  Lord  had  the  hearts  of  Roman  Catho- 
lics in  his  hand,  and  so  believing,  and  praying 
as  he  went,  he  came  into  the  great  man's  pres- 
ence. Recapitulating  some  of  the  scenes  of  want 
and  woe  which  he  had  seen,  Sammy  continued, 
•'  I  have  given  away  all  I  had,  and  am  sixty 
miles  from  home,  and  if  I  had  a  toll-gate  to  go 
through  I  have  not  a  penny  to  pay  my  w^ay,  and 
if  something  is  not  done,  the  people  will  die  and 
it  will  bring  a  judgment  upon  our  land."  The 
appeal  was  favorably  heard.  The  man  of  means 
gave  a  large  contribution,  and  likewise  assisted 
in  a  committee  of  relief. 

Among  other  trials  that  this  man  of  faith  was 
called  to  endure,  was  the  circumstance  of  being 


wronged  by  a  relative  out  of  the  large  sum  of 
ten  thou-and  dollars,  yet  he  was  enabled  to  fcay 
concerning  it,  "  The  los.s  never  robbed  me  of 
one  hour's  sleep. " 

Visiting  a  sick  woman  once,  and  giving  her 
six  [jence,  with  which  she  seemed  to  Ije  wonder- 
fully i)leased,  Ike  began  to  solilocpiiiie,  as  he  left 
the  sick  chamber,  "Can  six  pence  make  a  poor 
creature  happy"?  How  many  six  pences  have  I 
spent  on  this  mouth  of  mine,  by  fewling  it  with 
tobacco"?  I  will  never  take  another  pijie  while 
I  live,  and  will  give  the  poor  whatever  I  save 
from  it." 

Having  been  taken  sick,  his  medical  attend- 
ant jaid  to  him,  "  You  must  resume  the  use  of 
the  pipe,  Mr.  Hick."  "Never  more  while  I 
live,"  he  replied.  "It  is  essential  to  your  re- 
storation to  health,  and  I  cannot  be  answerable 
for  consequences  should  you  reject  the  advice 
given."  "Let  come  what  will,"  was  the  firm 
answer,  "I'll  never  take  another  pipe.  I've 
told  my  son  so,  and  I'll  abide  by  it."  "You 
will  in  all  probability  die  then."  "Glory  be  to 
(jod  for  that.  I  shall  go  to  heaven.  I  have 
made  a  vow  and  I'll  keep  it."  He  lived  several 
years  after  that,  his  release  a  happy  one,  nearly 
ills  last  words  being,  "Peace,  joy,  love." 

J.  W.  L. 


A  Sand-Storm  of  the  American  Desert. 

That  the  "  Great  American  Desert  "  still  ex- 
ists, in  spite  of  strenuous  etf"orts  on  the  part  of 
certain  politicians,  railroad  corporations,  and 
other  interested  parties  to  obliterate  it  from  the 
maps,  is  a  fact  only  too  well  known  to  many 
thousands  of  disappointed  settlers,  army  people, 
prospectors  and  travellers  over  certain  lines  of 
railway.  Most  especially  is  it  in  evidence  on 
the  route  of  the  Southern  Pacific  road,  which 
traverses  its  desolation  for  hundreds  of  miles, 
and  whose  tank  cars  for  the  transportation  of 
water  for.m  an  important  item  of  equipment.  It 
is  true  that  portions  of  its  unproductive  lands 
are  irrigable  (at  a  vast  expense),  and  may  thus, 
in  the  distant  future,  be  reclaimed  to  the  uses 
of  agriculture.  At  the  same  time,  it  is  equally 
true  that  wide  areas  lie  so  remote  from  revivify- 
ing influences  that,  unless  subjected  to  radical 
climatic  changes,  they  must  always  remain  deso- 
late, wind-blown  wastes,  exhibiting  the  charac- 
teristics and  phenomena  of  all  deserts  existing 
under  similar  conditions. 

With  a  thunderous  roar  the  sand-storm  hurls 
itself  upon  its  victims,  driving  them  before  it 
with  irresistible  fury.  No  animate  form  may 
oppose  it  and  live,  but  man  or  beast  so  ill-fated 
as  to  'oe  caught  within  its  dread  radius  must 
submit  to  be  driven  forward  like  an  autumn 
leaf,  blinded,  choked  and  sorely  lashed,  until 
some  sheltering  lee  is  reached,  or  the  fury  of 
the  storm  is  exhausted.  If  he  stumbles  and  falls, 
or  sinks  through  weakne.~s,  he  is  lost,  and  the 
skeletons  of  former  victims  are  strip]ied  of  their 
heated  covering  to  furnish  him  a  sepulchre. 

Although  the  sand-storm  is  generally  of  short 
duration,  it  sometimes  lasts  for  hours,  and  has 
been  known  to  rage  for  days  with  unabated 
fury.  While  thus  exercising  its  evil  powers  it 
destroys  life  and  changes  the  whole  aspect  of 
the  country  over  which  it  sweeps,  moving  hills 
and  valleys  to  new  positions,  filling  dry  water- 
courses, burying  the  little  oases  nourished  by 
infrequent  springs,  and  obliterating  trails.  In 
the  old  days  of  slow-moving  wagon  trains  it  was 
a  menace  and  a  calamity,  while  even  in  this  era 
of  railroads,  it  brings  distress  and  peril  to  the 
traveller.  It  fills  tiie  most  carefully  protected 
cars  with  its  stifling  dust,  blocks  the  track  with 


164 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Mo.  12,  ] 


heavy  drifta,  cuts  down  telegraph  poles  with  its 
rasp  of  flinty  panicles,  grinds  clear  glass  into 
opaqueness,  and  in  a  thousand  ways  renders  life 
miserable  and  a  harden.— Harper's  Weekly. 


THE  LICHEN. 

HENRY  BCRTON. 

I  hear  the  bleating  of  the  flock, 
The  curlew's  cry  upon  the  wold, 
Yet  heed  them  not,  but  lay  uiy  gold 

Upon  the  scarped  face  of  the  rock. 

Y(  u  live  Tonr  threescore  years,  and  then 
The  wiiling  hands,  the  lighted  face 
Are  covereil  o'er  in  Death's  embrace  ; 

Such  are  the  little  lives  of  men. 

Over  the  centuries  of  years 

My  life,  a  golden  current,  runs  ; 
Nor  do  I  cnunt  the  setting  suns — 

My  life  is  linked  with  vaster  spheres. 

I  spin  my  little  threads,  and  make 
A  ladder  of  the  braided  light: 
And  Bethel's  angels,  in  the  night. 

Come  down  to  speak  to  souls  that  wake. 

Out  on  the  farthest  marge  I  stand  ; 

My  bridge  of  golden  chains  I  throw 

Across  the  dark  abyss  below  ; 
I  take  in  mine  the  dead  world's  hand, 

And  say,  "  O  dead  earth,  rise  and  live  ! 
My  voice  is  but  the  Master's  cal I , 
The  Life  of  life  who  made  us  all- 
Wake  from  thyself,  and  learn  to  give  !" 

Seest  thou  the  harvest  in  the  shock  ? 

The  orchards  in  the  plain  below  ! 

I  turned  my  silent  wheel,  and  lo  ! 
The  loam  fell  off' the  granite  rock. 

I  live  that  higher  life  may  be; 
I  teach  llie  heather  bells  to  ring, 
I  help  the  summer  fielils  lo  sing, 

I  wake  the  humming  of  the  bee. 

So  leave  me  on  my  lonely  wold  ; 

And  if  my  service  be  not  much, 

I  still  can  brighten  all  I  touch, 
And  turn  the  dullest  gray  to  gold. 

— Chi  istian  Advocate. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Niagara  Falls  Utilized. 

The  announcement  has  been  made  by  the 
public  pres:^,  within  the  past  week,  that  electric 
cars  are  running  on  the  streets  of  Buflalo,  by 
power  transmitted  from  the  falling  water  of  the 
great  cataract,  twenty-seven  miles  distant.  This 
achievement  of  modern  science  may  be  ranked 
as  the  crowning  triumph  of  the  age.  A  brief 
sketch  of  some  of  the  prominent  features  of  the 
work  will  probably  interest  the  readers  of  The 
Friend.  The  facts  are  collected  from  the  Scien- 
tific American  and  Applelon  sCyclopedia  of  1894. 

In  1886  the  Legislature  of  New  York  char- 
tered the  Niagara  Falls  Power  Company  to  use 
the  water  drawn  from  above  the  Falls  on  the 
American  side,  by  a  canal  which  should  turn 
the  turbine  wheels,  located  at  the  bottom  of  a 
l)it  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  deep  under 
this  canal,  for  running  factories  and  other  com- 
mercial purposes.  At  this  date  electric  machin- 
ery for  transmitting  power  was  in  its  infancy, 
and  it  is  only  within  the  past  five  )'ears  that 
the  inventive  genius  of  man  has  perfected  the 
apparatus  which  give  a  new  and  wider  scope 
to  the  use  of  Niagara's  latent  energy.  The 
of  knowledgs  deep  before  attempting  to  con- 
company  thus  formed,  laid  their  foundations 
struct  any  physical  works,  by  appointing  a 
commission  of  the  most  eminent  scientific  men 
and  practical  engineers  in  the  United  States 
and   Europe,  to  devise   plans.     Among    them 


were  Dr.  Coleman  Sellers,  of  Phila.,  Sir  Wm. 
Thompson,  of  England,  Theo.  Turrettini,  of  Ge- 
neva, and  others.  They  oftered  a  prize  of  twenty- 
five  hundred  dollars  for  the  best  scheme,  and 
several  of  one  thousand  dollars  each  for  subor- 
dinate plans.  The  work  was  begun  in  1890, 
and  has  only  been  completed  this  year.  It 
consists  of  a  canal  starting  from  the  bank  of  the 
Niagara  River,  a  few  miles  above  the  cataract, 
one  hundred  and  ten  feet  wide  at  the  riverside, 
one  hundred  and  eighty  feet  at  its  lower  end, 
and  fourteen  hundred  feet  long.  Here  the 
power-house  is  built,  and  on  the  side  of  the  canal 
next  it  are  fourteen  gates  for  the  water  to  flow 
from,  whence  it  falls  through  immense  vertical 
iron  tubes,  seven  feet  in  diameter,  called  "  pen- 
stocks," one  hundred  and  forty  feet  in  depth, 
to  the  turbine  wheels  at  the  bottom  of  the  tun- 
nel, which  is  cut  from  this  point  to  the  river 
below  the  Falls,  near  the  Clifton  bridge.  This 
tunnel  is  shaped  like  a  horse-shoe,  twenty-one 
feet  high,  about  nineteen  feet  wide  at  its  greatest 
diameter,  two  hundred  feet  below  the  surface 
of  the  ground,  and  seven  thousand  feet  long. 
It  is  lined  with  brick  throughout,  and  eased  at 
the  lower  end  for  a  distance  of  ninety-five  feet 
with  steel  plates,  to  prevent  the  erosion  of  the 
water,  which  rushes  through  it  at  the  rate  of 
twenty  miles  au  hour. 

The  turbine  wheels  attached  to  each  "  pen- 
stock" are  designed  to  develop  five  thousand 
horse  power  each,  under  a  head  of  one  hundred 
and  forty  feet  of  water,  and  with  two  hundred 
and  fifty  revolutions  in  a  minute.  These  wheels 
turn  a  vertical  shaft  which  runs  from  them  up 
to  the  surface  of  the  ground  in  the  "power- 
house ;"  and  to  the  top  of  this  shaft  are  geared 
the  wheels  and  belts  which  turn  the  dynamos 
and  other  machinery.  The  shaft  is  made  of 
steel  tubing,  thirty  inches  in  diameter,  and  with 
the  machinery  placed  upon  it,  weighs  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  thousand  pounds. 

Any  one  can  realize  how  difficult  an  engi- 
neering problem  it  must  have  been  to  support 
this  immense  weight  at  the  bottom,  with  the 
addition  of  the  column  of  water,  whilst  revolv- 
ing two  hundred  and  fifty  times  a  minute.  The 
hardest  steel  block  on  which  it  would  rest  and 
revolve,  would  be  bored  through  in  a  short 
time,  unless  a  part  of  the  superincumbent  pres- 
sure could  be  uplifted.  This  has  been  eflTected 
by  a  very  ingenious  device.  The  steel  shaft  is 
not  placed  inside  the  "  penstock,"  down  which 
the  water  falls,  but  near  by  it.  The  two  disks 
of  the  turbines,  upon  which  the  blades  or  buck- 
ets are  fastened,  are  placed  one  at  the  bottom 
and  the  other  at  the  top  of  a  cylindrical  case 
or  drum.  The  water  from  the  "penstock"  is 
admitted  into  this  drum  at  the  side,  near  the 
bottom  of  it.  The  greater  part  of  the  water 
rises  by  the  immense  hydraulic  pressure,  and 
forces  itself  through  the  upper  turbine  disks 
and  buckets, //jTw  bearing  up  the  weight  ofihe 
Khaft,  whilst  it  performs  its  allotted  task  of  driv- 
ing the  revolutions  of  the  machinery  at  the  same 
time.  The  other  part  of  the  water  falls  to  the 
bottom  of  the  drum,  and  drives  the  lower  tur- 
bine wheel,  the  two  co-operating  to  the  same 
end.  The  turbines  were  built  by  the  I.  P.  Mor- 
ris (Icmipany,  of  Philadelphia. 

The  total  horse  power  of  Niagara  Falls  has 
been  computed  at  nearly  seven  millions.  This 
is  estimated  as  being  equal  to  the  consumption 
of  sixty-five  thousand  tons  of  coal  per  day.  The 
tunnel  now  built  is  capable  of  delivering  a  flow 
of  water  sufficieut  to  generate  one  hundred  and 
twenty  thousand  horse  power.  Ten  wheels  and 
dynamos  arc'rcatly  to  operate.     They  are  said 


to  be  capable  of  running  all  the  manufacturing 
plants  of  Buff'alo. 

The  most  important  problem  for  the  financial 
success  of  this  collossal  undertaking  is  its  ability 
to  transmit  the  energy  gathered  in  the  power- 
house to  distant  cities  without  too  great  waste 
on  the  way.  In  1878  Sir  Wm.  Siemens  stated 
that  there  would  be  sixty  per  cent,  of  loss  in 
transmitting  one  thousand  horse  power  by  elec- 
tricity over  a  distance  of  thirty  miles,  but  since 
that  date  electrical  science  and  construction 
have  made  vast  strides,  so  that  much  better  re- 
sults have  been  obtained ;  and  it  is  estimated 
by  some  experts  that  power  can  be  economically 
conveyed  from  the  Niagara  works  to  Albany 
for  lighting  that  city  or  running  manufactories. 

A  statement  appeared  in  the  Ledger  on  the 
twenty-first  instant  that  the  experimental  test 
made  by  the  Buffalo  Street  Railway  Company, 
on  two  of  its  lines,  of  the  electric  power  from 
the  Niagara  Power  Co.,  has  proved  so  successful 
that  the  power  will  be  gradually  extended  to 
other  lines  of  the  system.  This  seems  to  give 
a  practical  solution  to  the  question  of  trans- 
mission so  far  as  thirty  miles. 

The  public  generally  are  perhaps  as  much 
interested  in  the  question  of  the  esthetic  effect 
of  these  uses  of  the  waters  of  Niagara  on  the 
grand  scenery,  which  gives  the  spot  a  world- 
wide celebrity,  and  inspires  a  jealousy  on  the 
part  of  all  lovers  of  nature  lest  commercial  cu 
ftidity  should  rob  us  of  a  heritage  of  sublimity 
and  beauty  which  every  American  claims 
share  in.  Curtis  Brown,  writing  in  the  Cosmo- 
politan for  the  Ninth  Month  of  1894, says:  "No 
one  visiting  the  Niagara  Falls  reservations  when 
these  enterprises  are  fairly  begun,  or  half  a 
dozen  years  from  now,  when  perhaps  they  wi" 
be  fully  developed,  would  find  any  outward 
and  visible  sign  of  them,  except  the  mills  along 
the  hydraulic  canal  basin,  which  for  years  have 
formed  part  of  the  view  from  the  Victoria  Park 
There  is  little  danger  also  to  the  Falls  them- 
selves. The  vast  mass  of  water  speeding  ovei 
the  precipice  will  sufl^er  but  little  diminution, 
three-quarters   of  a  foot    perhaps,  not    more." 

John  Bogart,  State  Engineer  of  New  Yorlf 
estimated  that  the  tunnel  above  alluded  to  would 
reduce  the  depth  of  the  water  at  the  crest  ol 
the  American  Falls  about  one  inch  and  four- 
fifths;  and  the  five  hundred  thousand  horse 
power  requireti  for  both  Companies  now  incor- 
porated, will  take  about  nine  inches  from  the 
depth  of  the  water,  when  running  to  their  full 
capacity,  so  that  there  would  be  no  obvious  dif- 
ference in  the  appearance  of  the  Cataract  to  an 
observer. 

While  the  harnessing  of  the  mighty  energies 
of  the  waters  of  Niagara  by  means  of  the  tur- 
bine wheel  and  its  applied  mechanism,  for  the 
service  of  man,  seems  wonderful  to  contemplate, 
yet  it  is  so  much  in  line  with  the  means  we  are 
familiar  with  in  the  force  of  gravity,  that  it  fails 
to  excite  our  admiration,  in  comparison  with 
the  subtle  power  of  the  electrical  and  magnetic 
influences  set  in  motion  to  supplement  and  carry 
out  the  former.  We  can  see  the  ritsh  uf  water, 
but  not  the  electric  current  that  speeds  with 
almost  infinitely  greater  velocity  through  a 
small  wire,  carrying  with  it  the  concentrated 
strength  of  the  great  cataract  to  the  distant 
points,  whence  it  can  best  serve  the  wants  ol 
humanity.  The  Dynamo  is  the  agent  which 
effects  this  transmission.  Let  us  look  a  little 
into  the  philosophical  principles  and  mechani.-ra 
which  enter  into  the  composition  of  this  latest 
triumph  of  human  invention. 

If  we  magnetize  a  needle  by  <lrawiDg  it  acroff 


fwelfth  Mo.  12, 1896 


THE    FRIEND. 


165 


1  loaiistone  or  natural  magnet,  and  suspend  it 
by  a  thread  tied  around  the  middle,  it  will  point 
north  and  south.  Talie  a  spool  and  wind  around 
lit  tine  wire  covered  with  sill?  or  cotton.  Sus- 
pend tlie  magnetized  needle  so  that  one  end  of 
It  will  be  near,  but  not  touching,  the  open  end 
of  the  spool  of  wire.  Then  by  an  electrical 
battery  send  a  current  of  electricity  through 
the  wire  around  the  spool,  and  that  will  make 
the  coil  an  electro-magnet,  which  will  attract 
the  north  end  of  the  needle  to  it.  If  the  other 
3nd  of  the  needle,  or  south  pole,  be  then  brought 
near  the  end  of  the  spool,  it  will  be  repelled  by 
it.  This  simple  apparatus  will  give  us  an  illus- 
tration of  the  principle  on  which  the  dynamo 
acts. 

I  The  machinery  is  complex,  but  its  operation 
all  depends  upon  the  revolution  of  large  coils 
if  insulated  wire,  around  a  magnet  always  at 
right  angles  to  its  length.  Currents  of  electric- 
ity are  excited  in  the  coil  as  it  revolves  rapidly 
by  the  poles  of  the  magnet,  first  in  one  direction 
as  it  jiasses  the  North  pole,  then  in  the  reverse 
direction  as  it  passes  the  South  pole;  but  by  a 
very  ingenious  contrivance  for  shifting  the  con- 
tact of  the  ends  of  the  wires  as  they  pass  the 
poles  in  the  revolution  of  the  coils,  a  continuous 
current  in  one  direction  is  propelled  through 
the  carrying  wire. 

The  vertical  shaft  that  reaches  up  from  the 
tunnel  under  the  power-house  at  Niagara,  is 
set  whirling  by  the  rush  of  the  waters  through 
the  turbine  wheels  at  its  base  ;  its  motion  drives 
•the  great  coils  of  copper  wire  in  the  dynamo 
in  tlieir  revolutions  around  the  enclnsed  magnet 
with  tremendous  velocity,  transmitting  a  pow- 
erful current  of  electric  force  to  the  wires 
•stretched  to  distant  places,  ever  drawing  from 
•the  earth  below  a  supply  of  magnetism  to  do 
the  bidding  of  busy  men. 

In  thus  reviewing  the  works  of  man,  and 
admiring  the  inventive  skill  displayed  through 
itheni,  let  us  not  fail  to  look  beyond  his  finite 
■powers  to  trace  them  up  to  the  infinite  Source 
of  all  wisdom,  with  humble  gratitude  to  the 
Creator  of  every  good  and  perfect  gift ;  reraem- 
ibering  that  as  the  engine  is  motionless  without 
ithe  steam,  and  the  dynamo  inert  until  the  mag- 
inetic  impulse  is  drawn  from  the  earth,  so  the 
ihuman  brain  is  powerless  unless  endowed  with 
energy  from  the  Divine  hand,  and  upheld  every 
;moment  by  his  power. 

The  votaries  of  science  and  skill  are  ever 
most  to  be  admired  when  they  exhibit  the  pious 
■humility  of  that  prince  of  scientists,  Sir  Isaac 
■Newton,  who  valued  the  Bible  above  all  other 
books,  and  near  the  close  of  life  compared  him- 
self to  a  child  gathering  a  few  pebbles  on  the 
sea  shore,  whilst  the  great  ocean  of  truth  lay 
undiscovered  before  him. 

Chaklhb  Rhoads. 

Haddonfield,  Eleventh  Mo.,  1896. 

Ci<  luDNESs  AND  USEFULNESS. — Goodness  con- 
ditions usefulness.  A  grimy  hand  may  do  a 
gracious  deed,  but  a  bad  heart  cannot.  What 
a  man  says,  and  what  a  man  is,  must  stand  to- 
gether,— must  consist.  His  life  can  ruin  his  lips, 
or  fill  them  with  power.  It  is  what  men  see 
that  gives  value  to  what  we  say.  Paul  had  the 
right  order,  "Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and  unto 
the  doctrine."  Being  comes  before  saying  or 
doing.  Well  may  we  pray,  "Search  me,  O 
God  !  Reveal  me  to  myself.  Cleanse  me  from 
secret  faults,  that  those  who  are  acquainted  with 
me,  who  know  my  down-sittings  and  my  upris- 
ings, may  not  see  in  me  the  evil  way  that  gives 
the  lie  to  mv  words." — Selected. 


The  Church  and  the  Theatre. 

By  Newman  Ilall  (of  Lciiilou)  iis  re|iorleil  in  Cliris- 
lian  Literature  and  Review  of  the  Cluirciie'i. 

I  am  here  to  affirm  that  the  theatre  of  the 
present  day  as  a  whole  is  calculated  to  do  moral 
injury  both  to  performers  and  spectators,  and 
therefore  should  not  receive  the  sanction  of  the 
Christian  Church. 

I  know  what  will  be  urged  in  opposition  to 
this  the.sis.  That  we  are  born  with  a  natural 
love  of  dramatic  representation.  That  the  thea- 
tre cannot  be  driven  out  of  the  world  as  long 
as  multitudes  crave  the  pleasure.  That  the 
Christian  Church  should  therefore  try  to  im- 
prove and  render  harmless  what  is  neither  de- 
sirable nor  possible  to  destroy.  My  reply  is 
addressed  not  to  those  who  regard  pleasure  as 
supreme,  but  who  confess  Christ  as  King,  who 
for  his  sake  are  willing  to  deny  themselves  un- 
necessary pleasure  rather  than  injure  their  own 
spiritual  interests,  or  those  of  others.  I  have 
no  personal  antipathy  to  the  drama,  to  the 
Greek  tragedies,  and  the  plays  of  Shakespeare. 
Nor  have  I  any  personal  knowledge  of  the  thea- 
tre. 

But  my  father  in  his  youth  frequently  acted 
at  theatres,  and  when  he  became  a  Christian 
his  whole  soul  revolted  against  the  theatre  as 
he  had  known  it.  He  then  became  the  pro- 
prietor of  the  best  country  newspaper  in  Kent, 
and  to  show  his  ojfinion  of  theatres,  he  would 
not  advertise  the  theatrical  companies  which 
came  to  Maidstone.  It  was  a  great  sacrifice, 
for  the  theatres  pay  very  well. 

My  brother  Arthur,  who  is  one  of  the  most 
devoted  clergymen  I  ever  met,  as  a  young  man 
in  London, was  frequently  at  theatres,  and  knows 
all  about  them,  and  has  been  behind  the  scenes 
and  in  the  front.  He  is  as  strongly  opposed  to 
theatrical  presentations  as  my  fal;her  was.  What 
I  refer  to  now  is  the  present  stage,  not  to  the 
theatre  of  former  days.     .     . 

Now  there  are  practical  difiiculties  in  con- 
nection with  the  carrying  on  of  the  stage.  The 
theatre  is  a  place  of  amusement;  it  does  not 
profess  to  be  a  place  of  instruction.  To  make 
it  pay  the  rent  of  the  building  and  the  cost  of 
the  company,  it  requires  continual  attendance, 
or  else  it  does  not  pay  ;  therefore  there  must 
be  a  great  motive  to  please,  not  the  minority, 
but  the  masses.  Secondly,  there  is  a  difficulty 
ill  providing  an  entertainment  to  suit  the  masses. 
Professor  Henry  Morley  says  that  almost  all 
the  plays  represented  in  London  are  translations 
from  the  French,  and  that  this  ought  not  to  be  is 
very  obvious.  A  critic  in  a  secular  paper  says : 
"The  plays  frequently  offered  are  thoroughly 
Parisian,  with  personages  so  objectionable  and 
incidents  so  gross,  that  it  excites  surprise  that 
they  haveescaped  thecensureof  theLord  Cham- 
berlain." 

Mr.  Burnand.agreat  play-writer, in  the  Fort- 
nightly, says,  "  It  is  simply  impossible  for  a  girl 
to  enter  the  theatre,  and  to  prepare  to  be  an 
actress,  without  all  her  moral  senses  being  shocked 
at  once,  and  if  afterwards  she  feels  more  easy 
about  it,  it  simply  proves  her  deterioration." 

I  now  wish  to  speak  of  the  influence  of  the 
play  on  the  actors  themselves.  Garrick  boasted 
that  he  so  entered  into  the  vile  character  he 
assumed,  as  to  feel  that  it  was  he  himself.  Dr. 
Johnson  said,  "If  you  really  feel  such  a  mon- 
ster, you  ought  to  be  hanged  every  time  you 
perform  it."  Mrs.  Siddons,  who  was  a  great 
actress,  when  her  sister  married  a  respectable 
man,  though  poor,  said,  "  Thank,  God,  she  is 
off  the  stage."  I  do  not  at  all  say  that  all  actors 
are  immoral.    But  there  is  a  danger,  and  it  can 


be  said  of  very  few.  Ros.»eau  said,  "  I  observe 
in  general  that  actors  are  men  of  bad  morals 
ami  given  to  low  practices,  and  actres.ses  lead 
a  lotjse  life."  Is  that  very  improbable?  On 
the  stage,  is  not  what  is  falsely  called  love  pre- 
sented as  a  man  and  woman  kissing  one  anoth- 
er, and  is  not  that  likely  to  deteriorate  their 
sense  of  modesty  ?  What  is  one  of  the  princi- 
pal attractions  of  the  theatre  at  the  present 
day?  Is  it  not  women  scarcely  dres.sed,  or 
dressed  so  as  to  represent  nudity?  Are  not 
women  presented  in  men's  attire,  and  men  in 
women's  attire,  and  is  not  that  calculated  to 
unsex  the  individual  so  acting? 

A  lady  who  was  well  introduced  to  me,  and 
who  had  been  a  leading  singer  at  a  leading 
church,  and  had  a  fine  voice,  came  from  America 
for  the  purpose  of  preparing  for  the  theatrical 
profession.  She  thought  she  could  be  an  actress 
without  injury,  but  she  told  nie  she  could  not 
get  on.  She  could  not  get  put  into  the  leading 
parts.  Unless  a  lady  had  plenty  of  money  to 
purchase  a  position,  or  unless  she  was  willing 
to  sell  herself  to  the  patron  of  that  theatre,  she 
had  no  chance.  So  she  gave  up  her  idea  and 
went  back  to  America  again. 

Actresses,  says  an  author  of  repute,  have  won 
rapturous  applatise  from  whole  generations  of 
men,  who  consider  that,  where  their  pleasure  is 
involved,  no  risks  of  life  or  honor  are  too  great 
for  women  to  run.  Jly  brother  Arthur  had  a 
conversation  with  an  actor  who  had  become  a 
religious  man.  In  fact  he  could  not  go  on  with 
his  profession.  All  day  his  mind  was  filled  with 
ccstumes, face-painting  and  grimaces.  He  had 
no  peace  until  he  gave  up  his  profession.  He 
sptjke  to  my  brother  of  the  late  hours,  the  long 
rehearsals  from  twelve  to  four,  the  constant 
flirting,  the  frequent  familiarity  with  the  actress- 
es in  all  sorts  of  costume,  having  to  go  to  a  great 
distance  after  the  theatre  was  over,  the  profes- 
sion of  love  to  each  (Jther  in  the  family  of  actors 
leading  to  evil.  Could  a  converted  man  toler- 
ate that? 

Dumas,  the  French  novelist,  in  answer  to 
some  critic  about  plays,  said,  "  You  are  right 
not  to  take  your  daughter  to  see  my  play,  but 
you  should  not  take  her  to  see  the  theatre  at 
all.  The  theatre,  being  a  picture  or  satire  of 
social  manners,  must  ever  be  immoral,  the  so- 
cial manners  themselves  being  immoral."  I  re- 
member reading  a  defense  of  the  theatre  by  a 
theatrical  manager.  He  was  accused  of  putting 
on  the  boards  things  which  youns  people  should 
not  see.  He  replied,  "Certainly,  we  play  for 
men  and  women  ;  we  represent  the  world  as  it 
is;  as  it  is,  it  is  not  fit  for  the  young." 

I  know  a  gentleman  who  was  the  editor  of 
one  of  our  leading  daily  papers,  a  goodly  man. 
He  resigned.  I  asked  him  why.  He  told  me 
it  was  because  of  the  continual  advertisements 
of  the  theatre,  and  the  favorable  comment  always 
made  by  the  theatrical  critic.  He  could  not 
stop  the" advertisements  as  editor,  and  therefore 
he  gave  up  a  very  lofty  and  lucrative  ptjsition, 
because  of  the  character  of  the  theatres,  and 
the  way  thev  were  advertised  and  praised  in 
the  London  newspapers.  Very  seldom  have  I 
seen  an  editor  acting  as  a  censor  of  the  theatre, 
as  they  very  often  do  of  the  pulpit,  and  denounce 
and  condemn  theatres  of  an  immoral  character. 
Then,  as  to  the  influence  on  actors.  In  the 
book  of  essays  called  "  Obiter  Dicta,"  there  is 
a  reference  to  Tom  Davies,  and  the  point  is  that 
the  profession  of  an  actor  demands  that  a  man 
must  destrov  his  own  identity.  Dr.  Johnson 
once  said  to  Tom  Davie-.  "  Tom,  what  are  you 
to-night  ?"  "That   is  difficult  to  answer,"  said 


16G 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Mo.  12, 1896 


Tom,  "with  any  true  sense  of  human  dignity. 
The  doctor  prescribes  fun.  Fancy  being  every 
night  taken  as  a  safe  prescription  for  the  blues, 
to  adopt  as  a  trade  making  people  laugh  by 
delivering  for  one  hundred  nights  another  man's 
jokes  in  a  costume  which  the  author  of  the  jokes 
would  blush  to  be  seen  in. "  That  seems  un- 
worthy of  a  man  of  character. 

Although  I  have  not  been  to  theatres,  I  have 
had  something  to  do  with  those  who  have  been. 
A  lady— a  remarkably  gifted  actress— came 
one  day  to  mv  church.  '  She  became  convinced 
of  the  Bible  truth,  and,  after  great  trouble  and 
difficulty  from  her  friends,  she  renounced  her 
Romanism  and  became  a  Bible  Christian.  She 
continued  to  attend  theatres.  I  did  not  press 
her  to  give  it  up.  I  never  preach  against  this 
sort  of  thing;  I  alwa3-s  preach  Christ.  But  at 
last  she  did  give  it  up.  I  asked  her  how  it  was 
she  had  given  up  a  lucrative  profession.  It  was 
not,  she  said,  through  anything  she  had  read  or 
heard.  But  in  her  own  room,  and  on  her  knees, 
she  had  praj-ed  to  become  holy,  humble,  and 
pure.  "  I  went  to  the  theatre,"  she  said,  "  but 
I  never  would  take  an  immoral  part.  But  I 
had  to  act,  and  be  for  the  time  what  I  was  act- 
ing. I  felt  I  could  not  be  one  thing  at  one 
time  and  another  at  another  time,  and  so  I  have 
given  up  my  theatre."  Montague  Stanley  was  a 
great  performer,  but  he  became  a  Christian,  and 
then  g'ave  up  the  profession,  and  perfected  him- 
self in  drawing  to  support  his  wife  and  family. 

My  argument  is  that  it  deteriorates  actors 
and  actresses.  We  cannot  lawfully  take  pleas- 
ure in  any  performance  that  does  them  injury. 
The  theatre,  as  at  present  carried  on,  must  be 
injurious  to  a  large  multitude  of  young  people. 
Mothers  can  hardly  like  to  take  their  young 
sons  and  daughters  to  see  the  scenes  of  semi- 
nudity  and  immodesty  at  some  of  our  theatres. 
It  is  a  pleasure  .=o  doubtful,  that  we  Christian 
jieople  ought  to  be  willing  to  sacrifice  the  pleas- 
ure in  order  that  we  shall  not  be  partakers  of 
that  which  to  so  many  is  si  injurious.  We 
should  live  as  those  in  the  constant  presence  of 
Him  who  has  said,  "I  am  with  you  always," 
and  do  those  things  which  are  well  pleasing  in 
his  sight. — Frif^nd-i  IiitcUigencer. 

Water  Baptism  and  the  Supper. 

T.)  the  Editor  ni  The  London.  Friend. 

Deaf.  Fuiend. — The  longer  I  live  in  a  heath- 
en land,  and  the  more  I  watch  the  effect  of  these 
so-called  Christian  rites  upon  native  converts, 
the  more  I  am  convinced  from  the  formality, 
bitterness,  schisms,  and  often  sin,  which  they 
give  rise  to,  that  they  are  not  of  God,  and  that 
it  is  ray  duty  to  teach  that  they  are  not. 

Of  late  years  much  has  been  said  and  written 
by  thoughtful  ami  often  holy  men  of  God  about 
the  evil.s,  the  social  and  religious  separations, 
even  amongst  the  professing  followers  of  our 
L')rd  and  Saviour,  not  to  speak  of  the  bondage 
in  this  life,  caused  by  the  man -made  ceremonials 
of  the  Christian  Church.  And  yet  with  such  a 
history  as  that  Church  po.s3e.s?e.s,  its  members 
seem  oblivious  to  the  consequences  of  the  teach- 
ing and  practice  of  those  ceremonials,  which 
are  spreading  the  wide  world  over,  covering  the 
light  anil  life  of  Christ  in  the  hearUs  and  lives 
of  those  to  whom  the  Gospel  is  preached. 

What  appeared  lately  about  the  ".silent  sub- 
tle workings  of  the  Romanist  and  the  Ritualist" 
is  indeed  true.  It  said  in  the  ChriMinn,  "  It 
seems  to  us  that  the  greatest  danger  lies  in  the 
oblivion  of  all  danger  on  the  part  of  the  Prot- 
estant Churches."     We,  as  sharers  in  the  ines- 


timable blessings  of  the  Reformation,  ought  to 
be  ashamed  of  this  state  of  things.  It  is  not 
only  the  fasciuatiug  rites  and  ceremonies  of  the 
Greek,  Roman  and  Ritualistic  churches  which 
are  the  causes  of  stumbling  to  precious  souls, 
but  our  Protestant,  evangelical  and  Non-con- 
formist Churches  are  doing  harm  by  the  teach- 
ing and  practice  of  water  baptism  and  the  sup- 
per, as  Divinely-appointed  rites  of  the  Christian 
Church  ;  when  all  who  are  prepared  to  lay  aside 
their  preconceived  views,  and  to  accept  the  light 
given  to  us  in  these  latter  days,  must  see  these 
rites  have  not  come  to  us  from  our  Lord.  Ne- 
ander  tells  us  that  "  Many  of  those  who  joined 
the  Church,  bringing  their  pagan  notions  with 
tnem  into  Christianity,  sought  in  baptism  a 
magical  lustration  which  could  render  them  at 
once  entirely  pure.  Their  longing  after  recon- 
ciliation with  God  remained  covered  under  a 
grossly  material  form,  and  they  sought  in  Christ, 
not  a  Saviour  from  sin,  but  a  bestower  of  an 
outward  and  magical  annihilation  of  it." 

It  is  cheering  to  read  such  a  bold  statement 
as  John  Bradford,  of  Wadham  College,  Oxford, 
made  in  his  sermon  entitled  "  One  baptism," 
when  he  said,  "  That  God  did  send  John  to  bap- 
tize with  water  is  admitted,  but  I  deny  that 
Christ  ever  did  send  any  one  to  baptize  with 
water.  This  is  coming  to  the  point.  Here  I 
stand  and  challenge  any  man  to  show  me  when 
and  where  Christ  ever  commanded  any  one  to 
baptize  with  water."  And  yet,  strange  to  say, 
intelligent  men  who  read  their  Bibles,  in  spite 
of  the  distinct  statement  of  the  inspired  word 
that  there  is  but  "one  baptism"  (Eph.  iv:  6), 
which  John  (John  i :  23),  our  Lord  (Acts  i :  5), 
Peter  (Acts  xi :  16),  distinctly  contrast  with 
"John's  water  baptism,"  "add  to  the  prophecy 
of  this  book,"  and  put  the  word  "  water"  into 
our  Lord's  great  commission  to  his  Church  in 
Matt,  xxviii:  19,  Mark  xvi:  16.  They  must 
know  that  these  "  divers  baptisms,  carnal  ordi- 
nances (rites  and  ceremonies),  were  only  im- 
posed until  a  time  of  reformation"  (Heb.  ix:  10), 
and  that  Jesus,  the  world's  great  Reformer, 
"blotted  out  the  bond  written  in  ordinances, 
which  was  contrary  to  us,  and  He  hath  taken 
it  out  of  the  way,  nailing  it  to  the  cross"  (Col. 
ii :  14).  How  strange,  I  say,  when  they  must 
know  that  there  was  "  a  disannulling  of  the 
[carnal,  v.  16]  commandment  going  before  for 
the  weakness  and  unprofitableness  thereof" 
(Heb.  vii :  17),  and  have  experienced  the  bless- 
edness of  being  "  buried  with  Him  by  baptism 
unto  death"  (Rom.  vi :  4),  that  they  should  lust 
after  the  "beggarly  elements." 

It  is  cheering  also  to  read  what  Archbishop 
Whateley  has  the  boldness  to  say  about  the  ob- 
servance of  "The  Supper,"  "that  it  is  both 
paradoxical  and  superstitious,  and  therefore  a 
stumbling-block  to  the  progress  of  Christianity." 
These  are  but  echoes  of  the  teaching  of  many 
good  men  who  have  had  the  courage  to  declare 
their  convictions  and  have  dared  to  differ  from 
the  fashionable  teaching  of  the  day. 

If  our  Lord  and  Master  were  visibly  to  ap- 
pear in  our  Churches  now,  as  "a  teacher  sent 
from  God,"  would  it  be  in  the  costume  of  a 
modern  parson  sprinkling  with  water  at  the 
"sacred  font?"  Would  He  be  found  taking 
part  in  the  immersions  in  water  of  adults? 
Would  He  be  found,  in  this  the  nineteenth 
century,  taking  part  in  a  defunct  Jewish  feast? 
No,  but  we  should  hear  again  his  rebuke  of 
Mark  vii :  7,  8 ;  "  Howbeit,  in  vain  do  they 
worship  Me,  teaching  for  doctrines  the  com- 
mandments of  man.  For  laying  aside  the  com- 
mandment of  God,  ye  hold  the  tradition  of  men." 


How  sad  it  is,  then,  that  those  who  love  their 
Saviour,  who  preach  his  Gospel  in  our  meeting- 
houses, who  teach  his  holiness  at  our  conven- 
tions, do  not  shake  ofl'  these  traditions  of  men 
which  are  causes  of  stumbling  to  so  many  souls. 
If  they  have  not  the  courage  to  give  up  these 
things,  "  whereby  their  brother  stumbleth,  or  is 
offended,  or  is  made  weak"  (Rom.  xiv  :  2),  they 
at  least  should  acknowledge  that  they  are  not 
of  Divine  origin,  and  thus  free  themselves  from 
the  responsibility  of  leading  men  by  their  si- 
lence to  think  they  are  God-given,  and  hence 
binding  upon  them. 

The  teaching  and  practice  of  water  baptism 
and  the  supper  have  been,  and  still  are,  causes 
of  bitterness  amongst  those  who  should  be  one 
in  Christ  Jesus,  and  deluded  souls  are  substi- 
tuting these  shadows  for  the  "one  Lord,  one 
faith,  one  baptism."  They  are  accepting  the 
letter,  and  rejecting  the  Spirit  which  giveth 
life.  I  heard  with  sorrow  lately  of  some  Chris- 
tians brought  up  as  "  Friends,"  asking  how  it 
was  that  such  men  as  Andrew  Murray,  F.  B. 
Meyer,  whose  writings  had  been  such  a  spiritual 
blessing  to  them,  taught  and  practised  water 
baptism,  and  the  partaking  of  bread  and  wine, 
as  Divinely-appointed  rites  of  the  Christian 
Church.  Westcott  and  Hort,  in  their  Greek 
New  Testament  of  1890,  give  their  reasons  for 
pronouncing  the  words  in  Luke  xxii:  19,20, 
"this  do  in  remembrance  of  Me,"  to  be  proba- 
bly a  very  early  interpolation  (see  Appendix 
pp :  63,  63).  It  is  refreshing  to  hear  the  testi- 
mony of  such  as  Hannah  \Vhitall  Smith,  who 
have  formerly  been  led  to  practice  water  bap- 
tism and  the  supper,  and  who  have  now  given 
them  up  again,  that  they  might  not  come  be- 
tween them  and  their  Lord. — Elbert  S.  Clarke, ; 
m  The  London  Friend. 


Natural  History,  Science,  etc. 

Modified  Flora. — The  nyika  is  a  broad  zone 
lying  west  of  the  coastal  plain  of  East  Africa. 
The  soil  is  sandy  and  porous;  and  water  is 
scarce  except  daring  the  rainy  seasons.  Most 
of  the  zone  is  occupied  by  thin  thorn  scrub. 

During  the  rainy  season,  however,  a  change 
comes  for  a  while  over  the  nyika.  The  whole 
country  is  then  sodden  with  moisture,  the  paths 
which  have  generally  been  worn  into  hollows, 
are  occupied  by  streams;  the  valleys  are  con- 
verted into  swamps.  The  vegetation  suddenly 
appears  to  wake  up:  the  baobabs  burst  into 
flower  and  then  into  leaf;  the  grass  becomes 
green  ;  creepers  climb  over  the  acacias  and  covei 
them  with  a  mass  of  large  white  flowers,  among 
which  the  convolvulus  is  especially  conspicuous 
But  as  soon  as  the  rains  cease,  the  nyika  revert' 
to  its  normal  condition.  The  grass  withers,  th( 
undergrowth  dies  and  disappears,  prairie  fires 
break  out  and  sweep  across  the  country,  anc 
the  traveller  has  to  march  for  days  over  charred 
blackened  wastes,  which  a  month  before  had 
been  green  with  turf  and  gorgeous  with  flowers 
The  most  remarkable  feature  in  the  flora  of  th( 
nyika  is  its  specialization  to  resist  dessicatioi 
and  death  during  long  periods  of  drought.  I 
is  modified  to  enable  it  to  survive  the  hot,  dr] 
season  in  four  different  ways,  each  based  on  thi 
principle  of  reducing  the  loss  of  moisture  ii 
transpiration."  The  simplest  contrivance  is  tha 
adopted  by  the  baobab  (Adansonia),  the  leave 
of  which  remain  on  the  tree  only  during  tb 
rainy  season.  A  second  plan  is  used  by  man" 
of  the  acacias,  in  which  the  leaves  are  reduce* 
to  mere  spines  or  needles,  the  fleshy  tissue  bein: 
lost,  and  only  the  veins  or  "  vascular  bundles 
left.    A  third  arrangement  for  the  same  end  i 


velfth  Mr 


THE    FRIEND. 


1G7 


;he  reduction  of  the  surface  of  the  leaf  in  pro- 
Dortiou  to  its  mass  ;  thus  the  leaf  becomes  thick 
-.nd  succulent,  and  the  number  of  "  stoniata  " 
lor  pores  through  which  njoisture  can  escape), 
lessened,  as  in  the  fibre-yielding  plants,  such  as 
he  aloe.  The  last  and  extreme  method  is  the 
sntire  disappearance  of  the  leaves,  which  are 
Represented  only  by  thorns  and  spines,  while 
espiration  is  effected  by  the  green,  succulent 
item.  The  loss  of  moisture  from  the  plant  is 
herefore  greatly  reduced,  for  the  surface  on 
\hicli  it  can  take  place  is  small  in  comparison 
vith  that  exposed  on  a  leaf-bearing  tree.  The 
Dlant  secures,  in  fact,  a  minimum  of  surface 
rvith  a  maximum  of  mass.  The  thick,  succulent 
items,  moreover,  contain  special  stores  of  mois- 
ure,  and  reservoirs  of  milky  juice  or  "  latex," 
vhich,  being  conBned  in  special  vessels  or  elon- 
gated cells,  can  only  escape  by  the  slow  escape 
Df  exosraosis.  The  plants  in  which  this  adapta- 
ion  has  been  developed  are  the  most  reraarka- 
!)le  looking  in  East  Africa.  Such  are  the  spe- 
ijies  oi'  Aristolochia,  a  genus  which  has  one  rep- 
Fesentative,  thebirthwort  (A.  Clematiiis,  Linn.), 
>8tablished  in  England  ;  the  forms  in  the  nyika 
ire  huge  spherical  bulbs,  sometimes  three  feet 
in  diameter,  from  which  long  trailing  branches, 
iirmed  with  thick  spines,  spread  over  the  ground, 
fhe  bulb  is  full  of  juice;  this  is  reported  to  be 
;ery  poisonous,  and  the  only  animals  that  attack 
he  j)lant  are  the  ants.  The  spurges  (Euphor- 
nacea),  offer  a  still  better  illustration,  for  they 
)ccur  in  two  very  different  types.  In  the  grass 
jlain,  as  on  Laikipia,  this  family  is  represented 
:)y  small  herbs,  with  leaves  and  structure  like 
he  common  spurges  of  our  woods  and  fields; 
out  in  the  nyika,  the  species  (such  as  Euphorbia 
lyike.  Fax.),  are  lofty  candelabra-shaped  trees, 
Tom  thirty  to  sixty-feet  in  height,  with  thick, 
ucculent  stems  like  the  cactus.  In  other  places, 
is  in  the  Baringo  basin,  a  closely  allied  genus 
orms  hedges  and  thickets,  which  can  only  be 
,raversed  at  some  risk ;  for  the  spines  are  sharp 
ind  brittle,  and  if  they  run  into  the  flesh  they 
jreak  off,  and  deposit  an  acrid  juice  whicli 
;auses  ulceration. — J.  W.  Grerjory. 

\  Mosquitoes  at  Salt  Lake  in  Africa. — Life  is  al- 
iiost  insupportable  on  account  of  the  mosqui- 
•  oes.  These  creatures  sting  at  all  hours  of  the 
lay,  and  are  quite  active  in  shady  places  during 
-he  very  hottest  part  of  it.  It  is  only  l)y  keep- 
ing to  paths  which  are  vigorously  patrolled  by 
orilliant  blue  and  red  dragon-flies  that  one  can 
ivoid  them.  Sleep  is  almost  impossible,  and 
iven  the  pachydermatous  Suahili  used  to  come 
md  complain  to  me  that  he  could  get  no  rest  at 
ill.  The  only  manner  in  which  I  could  obtain 
my  relief  was  by  arranging  a  fire  and  counter 
■ittraction  of  sleeping  porters  in  front  of  the  sole 
antrance  to  my  hut,  and  even  then,  some  al- 
ivays  got  inside  my  net. 

I  I  think  it  is  chiefly  on  account  of  this  that 
^he  few  villages  on  the  lake  are  inhabited  by 
iuch  a  miserably  puny  and  unhealthy  set ;  be- 
cause at  night  their  houses  are  kept  constantly 
ull  of  choking  smoke  from  fires  of  green  wood, 
•vhich  is  almost  worse  than  the  evil  itself  I 
im  not  sure  that  this  is  the  true  explanation, 
or  I  have  noticed  on  Tanganyika  and  on  the 
ihire  River,  a  similar  wretched  condition  in 
hose  families  which  spend  their  lives  in  canoes 
ind  live  chiefly  on  fish — a  practice  that  cer- 
ainly  always  produces  a  very  weak  dtvelop- 
nent  of  the  lower  limbs,  while  of  course  a  con- 
(tantly  moist  and  humid  atmosphere  is  always 
Jnhealthy  in  a  tropical  climate. — A  Natiiraliist 
n  Mid-Africa. 


The  International  Federation  of  Lord's-Day 
Societies  has  made  a  report  as  to  the  work  done 
in  the  year.  Among  the  items  of  interest  are 
the  following:  In  France  the  Paris  League  for 
Sunday  Rest  has  enrolled  over  four  thousand 
members.  Jlany  shops  are  closed  on  Sunday, 
including  the  great  Ma<jazin  dc  Louvre.  In  the 
army  Sunday  is  a  day  of  rest,  and  contractors 
are  not  now  obliged  to  work  on  that  day.  In 
L\  ons  there  are  more  than  one  thousand  shops 
and  stores  clcsed  entirely  on  Sunday.  A  com- 
mission has  been  sent  to  England  from  Germany 
to  inquire  into  the  laws  applying  to  Sunday 
labor  in  factories  and  in  workshops.  There  has 
been  a  marked  advance  also  in  Austria,  owing 
to  an  enactment  in  December,  189.5,  that  on 
Sunday  all  work,  industrial  and  commercial, 
shall  cease,  except  such  as  is  absolutely  neces- 
sary. In  Switzerland  Sunday  laws  have  been 
passed  in  nearly  all  the  cantons.  The  post  and 
telegraphic  service  are  reduced  one-half.  No 
freight  trains  are  run,  and  the  freight  depots 
are  closed.  Each  employe  on  railroads,  steam- 
boats, street  road  cars,  and  in  the  post  oftice  is 
allowed  fifty-two  days  of  rest,  and  seventeen  of 
these  must  be  Sundays.  In  Belgium,  on  ac- 
count of  the  anti-religious  feeling,  the  Sunday 
as  a  day  of  rest  is  not  named  in  the  law  which 
guarantees  one  rest  day  in  each  week  for  women 
and  children  ;  but  in  practice  it  is  thus  observed 
to  a  very  great  degree,  and  in  many  departments 
of  labor  Sunday  work  has  been  reduced.  In 
Holland  there  are  no  Sunday  newspapers,  the 
railway  traflic  is  reduced,  and  Sunday  hours  of 
rest  are  given  to  public  servants,  though  a 
whole  day  on  each  Sunday  is  an  exception,  not 
the  rule.  In  Denmark  shops  are  closed  at 
nine  a,  m.,  and  also  factories,  except  where  work 
is  essential.  In  such  cases  the  employes  get  alter- 
nate Sundays.  In  Norway  and  Sweden  factories 
and  workshops  close  on  Sundays,  and  no  intoxi- 
cating liquors  are  sold  from  five  o'clock  Satur- 
day afternoon  until  eight  o'clock  Monday  morn- 
ing. There  is  not  even  bread  making  on  Sunday, 
and  street  railways  are  closed  until  afternoon. 
In  the  cities  there  is  only  one  postal  delivery 
at  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  railway 
servants  get  every  third  Sunday.  The  move- 
ment has  extended  to  Russia,  where  a  new  law 
as  to  Sunday  is  in  preparation,  and  where  the 
post  offices  are  open  only  from  twelve  to  two, 
and  public  houses  are  closed  until  eleven  o'clock 
in  the  morning.  In  Spain  the  Sunday  work  of 
young  persons  under  eighteen  years  of  age  in 
factories  is  prohibited.  In  Japan,  of  the  six 
hundred  newspapers  and  periodicals  not  one  is 
published  on  Sunday.  In  India  the  Christian 
Literature  Society  is  active,  and  has  accom- 
plished considerable. —  The  Independent. 

Items. 

Slarertj  in  Zanzibar  and  Pemha. — As  these  coim- 
tries  are  under  the  control  of  the  British  Govern- 
ment, it  is  expected  that  emancipation  of  the  slaves 
will  soon  be  decreed.  Friends  in  Great  Britain 
have  lelt  a  degree  of  responsibility  for  the  care 
which  the  emancipated  slaves  will  need,  especially 
on  the  Island  of  Pemba,  where  a  large  number  are 
employed  on  the  clove  plantations.  At  the  bite 
Sleeting  for  Sufferings,  a  Friend  offered  to  go  out 
and  eslablish  an  industrial  mission — expecting  to 
purchase  a  clove  plantation,  and  to  watch  over  the 
in'.erest>i  of  the  present  slaves.  The  Meeting  for 
Sufferings,  without  finally  committing  itself  to  this 
responsible  undertaking,  encouraged  the  Friend  to 
go  to  the  place  and  make  the  necessary  investiga- 
tion and  report. 

Abolition  qf  Slavery  tn  Madagascar. — The  French 
authorities  in  Madagascar  have  issued  a  decree  pro- 
claimiDg  the  abolition  of  slavery. 


THE   FRIEND. 


■TII   MONTH    12,   ]8'J(i. 


It  is  saiil  that  during  the  late  election  cam- 
paign, one  of  the  political  parties  emjdoyed 
seventeen  thousand  three  hundred  stump  speak- 
ers who  were  stationed  in  twelve  Western  States, 
under  contracts  to  speak  nightly  during  the  last 
two  weeks  of  the  campaign.  Added  to  this,  was 
the  distribution  of  thousands  and  thousands  oi 
])rinted  documents,  in  which  the  issues  at  slake 
were  discussed.  There  was  evidently  an  intense 
earnestness  which  spared  neither  labor  uor  ex- 
pense to  convince  the  jieople,  and  secure  their 
votes. 

Some  of  the  religious  papers  have  said  that  if 
the  same  earnestness  and  effort  were  used  to 
turn  sinners  fnjm  the  evil  of  their  ways,  very 
glorious  results  would  be  achieved  by  the'Church 
of  Christ.  While  we  believe  that  the  influence 
of  the  professing  Church  would  be  largely  in- 
creased by  a  corresponding  increase  of  zeal,  and 
that  a  Divine  blessing  may  reasonably  be  ex- 
pected to  attend  the  faithful  performance  of 
those  labors  called  for  by  the  Head  of  the 
Church,  yet  it  is  well  to  remember  that  "  trans- 
formation of  apostate  man  is  work  for  Him  who 
made  him;"  and  that  a  change  of  heart  from 
corrupt  to  holy,  no  man  can  make  for  himself, 
even  less  for  others.  For  this  change  we  are 
dependent  upon  the  visitations  of  Divine  Grace, 
and  submission  thereto,  and  co  operation  there- 
with. These  visitations  give  the  ability  to  for- 
sake sin,  and  enable  us  to  advance  in  that  path 
which  leads  to  the  realms  of  celestial  hapjtiness. 
It  is  the  unction  from  on  high,  the  bl&ssed  Holy 
Sjjirit,  which  must  inspire  the  preacher,  and  it 
only  can  enable  him  to  speak  in  the  demonstra- 
tion of  the  Spirit,  and  with  heavenly  power; 
and  it  is  the  Divine  Power  accompanying  his 
labors  which  alone  can  so  work  on  the  hearts  of 
the  hearers,  as  to  turn  them  from  darkness  to 
light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  to  God. 

We  would  not  willingly  di.scourage  any  of  the 
Lord's  servants  from  laboring  in  bis  cause — but 
we  believe  it  would  be  wise  for  all  such  to  heed 
the  cauti(m  expressed  by  the  apostle,  "  Not  that 
we  are  sufficient  of  ourselves  to  think  any  thing 
as  of  ourselves  ;  but  our  sufficiencj-  is  of  God." 

SUMMARY 'of  EVENTS. 

United  States. — The  President's  message  was  read 
in  both  Houses  of  Cingress  on  the  7lh  in.stant.  it  is 
recognized  as  an  alile  document.  The  afi'airs  of  the 
nation  are  reviewed.  Proieciion  has  been  given  to 
our  citizens  in  Asiatic  Turkey,  as  far  as  possible,  but 
the  difficulties  of  active  interl'erence,  in  the  deplora- 
ble condition  of  that  counlry  are  pointed  out.  Our 
interest  iu  Cuba,  pecuniarily  is  second  only  to  Spain, 
and  that  country,  he  thinks  should  give  autononjy  to 
the  Island.  He  further  says:  "Whatever  circum- 
stances may  arise,  our  policy  and  our  interests  would 
ci  nstrain  u-  to  object  to  the  acquisition  of  the  island 
or  any  interference  with  its  control  by  any  other 
Power."  The  President  believes  the  present  larid' 
sufficient  for  the  needs  of  the  Government,  and  reiter- 
ates his  conviction  that  the  greenbacks  should  be  re- 
tired. 

A  cablegram  has  been  reieivcd  at  the  Department 
of  State  from  Minister  Andrade,  at  Caracas,  staling 
that  the  Venezuelan  Government  had  accepted  the 
arbitration  as  agreed  upon  by  Secretary  OIney  and 
Sir  Julian  Pauncefote.  An  extra  session  of  the  Ven- 
ezuelan Congress  will  be  called  as  sr.on  as  pot-sible,  in 
order  that  the  memorandum  may  be  carried  into  effect 
by  the  necessary  treaty  between  Great  Britain  and 
Venezuela. 

Increase  in  the  public  debt,  less  cash  in  the  Treas- 
ury, during  Eleventli  M.  nih,  is  .i>.-2oo.:33:;.  Toiul 
cash  in  the  Treasurv.  s-:,.',;->ll.".7;'. 

On  the  3rd  instant  President  Cleveland  issued  a 
proclamatioD,  which  suspends  the  law  relieving  vcs- 


168 


THE    FRIEND. 


eels  from  German  ports  from  bondage  dues  and  other 
charges  in  American  purls.  Tiiis  is  done  upon  evi- 
dence that  American  vessels  are  not  given  those  privi- 
leges in  ports  in  Germany.  It  is  retaliatory  in  its 
nature. 

Supervising  Inspector  General  Dumont  reports  tliat 
during  last  vear  221  persons  lost  their  lives  on  steam 
vessels,  out  of  600,000,000  passengers  carried.  This 
was  a  decrease  in  loss  of  life  of  173  persons  from  the 
year  before. 

Dr.  William  H.  Furness,  3d,  has  just  returned, 
after  more  than  a  year's  absence,  from  the  Eastern 
Archipelago,  where  he  has  been  making  collections 
for  the  museum  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
principally  in  Borneo.  He  penetrated  countries  never 
visited  before,  and  brought  back  valuable  information. 
A  Des  Moines  despatch  says  that  the  "  Tobacco 
Trust  "  has  discovered  that  the  Iowa  Cigarette  Pro- 
hibitory law  "  cannot  be  enforced,  becauseit  interferes 
with  Iiiler-State  commerce,"  and  that  on  the  30th  ult. 
large  shipments  of  cigarettes  were  received  from  New 
Yo'rk  and  sold  in  the  original  packages,  no  attempt 
being  made  to  prevent  it. 

Chief  Wadlin,  of  the  Bureau  of  Statistics  of  Labor, 
of  Massachusetts,  says  that  "  eighty-four  per  cent,  of 
all  prisoners  (26,692'),  in  our  reformatory  institutions 
have  intemperate  habits  tliat  led  to  the  crimes  com- 
mitted by  them  ;  81  per  cent,  were  drunk  when  crime 
was  committed,  and  96  per  cent,  are  addicted  to  the 
use  of  liquor." 

Before  the  N.  Y.  Senate  Investigating  Committee 
last  week,  \V.  E.  Johnson  testified,  giving  the  names 
of  several  saloons,  where  he  had  visited  and  found  to 
be  worse  than  mere  drinking  places.  He  quoted  the 
Superintendent  of  the  Bowery  Mission  assaying  that 
the  Raines  law  is  being  used  for  immoral  purposes. 
Not  only  is  this  true,  but  there  is  evidence  that  the 
reduction  in  the  number  of  saloons  has  not  decreased 
drunkenness.  In  seventeen  cities,  from  Third  Month 
10  Niolh  Month,  inclusive,  there  was  a  heavy  increase 
in  the  number  of  arrests  for  drunkenness.  I.  F.  Funk, 
the  publisher  and  Prohibitioni-t.  told  the  committee 
there  was  more  drunkenness  in  Brooklyn  under  the 
new  law  than  under  the  old,  as  well  as  an  increase  in 
immorality. 

"  Father  Doyle,"  a  Catholic  priest,  said  he  knew  a 
great  deal  about  the  working  (.f  the  Raines  law  in  his 
section  from  personal  observation  and  special  informa- 
ti>n,  and  also  that  a  talk  with  eight  or  len  representa- 
tives of  the  Catholic  clergy,  made  him  sure  that  his 
opinion  was  theirs.  "  It  is  my  firm  conviction,"  he 
said,  ■'  that  drunkenness  in  Sunday  is  very  largely  in- 
creased through  the  opening  of  saloons  under  the  new 
law.  We  have  hail  on  our  poor  roll  a  great  increase 
ofbeneficiaries.  We  have  had  in  our  g.  ing  in  and  out 
of  tenement  houses  a  larger  number  of  drunken  brawls 
to  settle.  We  have  had  a  greater  number  of  com- 
plaints from  women,  mothers  and  families;  a  larger 
number  also  of  ciunplaints  that  children  could  not  go 
to  school  on  account  of  want  of  clothes,  the  husband 
drinking."  He  also  put  the  blame  on  the  magistrates. 
The  funded  debt  of  the  railways  of  Pennsylvania  is 
$897,086,938,  which,  with  a  capital  stock  and  floating 
debts,  makes  a  total  capitalization  of  *2,007,191,535. 

According  to  the  census  of  1890  Mississippi  had 
then  120,611  white  voters  and  150,469  black  voters; 
and  yet  the  total  vote  for  Mississippi  this  year  was 
but  61,803.  South  Carolina  had  102,657  white  voters 
and  132,949  black  voters ;  and  yet  the  total  vote  of 
South  Carolina  this  year  was  68,938. 

The  California  almond  growers,  in  convention  at 
Sacramento,  on  the  Ist  insi.,  adopted  a  memorial  to 
Congress  asking  for  a  protective  tarilF.  It  is  said  that 
there  arc  over  25,000  acres  of  almond  orchards  in 
California. 

Texas  despatches  report  that  a  severe  blizzard  had 
been  raging  in  portions  of  that  Stale  during  the  forty- 
eight  hours  ending  Twelfth  Mouth  1st.  At  Houston, 
Victoria  and  Engle  Pass  the  heaviest  snowstorm  of 
recent  years  is  in  progress. 

Heavy  snow  fell  on  the  2nd  instant  in  portions  of 
Virginia,  North  Carolina  and  Georgia. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  311,  which 
is  48  less  than  the  previous  week  and  73  less  tlian  the 
corresponding  week  of  1895.  Of  the  whole  number 
186  were  males  and  155  female-;;  57  died  of  pneu- 
monia; 41  of  consumption;  33  of  heart  disease;  26  of 
diarrha>a;  13  of  inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  bow- 
els; II  of  old  age;  10  of  cancer  ;  9  of  apoplexy;  9  of 
membranous  croup  ;  Hof  bronchitis  ;  9  of  ur»mia,  and 
'.I  of  paralysis. 

Markets,  <fcc  —  U.  S.  2's,  95  a  97  ;  4's,  reg.,  109  a  109.1; 
pon,  110}alll;new4's,1195al20i;5'8,  113  a  113;"; 
currency  6's,  100  a  104. 


Cotton-.— Spinners  bought  sparingly  on  a  basis  of 
7f  ^c.  per  pound  for  middling  uplands. 

Feed.— Winter  bran  in  bulk,  quoted  $9.75  a  ?10.50 
and  spring  do.,  in  sacks,  at  $9.75  a  $10.50  per  ton. 

Flocr.— Winter  super,  $3.00  a  $3.25;  do.,  extras, 
$3.40  a  $3.60 ;  Pennsvlvania  roller,  clear,  $4.25  a  $4.50; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.60  a  $4.75  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$4.25  a  $4.50;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.60  a  $4.75;  do., 
do.,  patent.  $4.80  a  $5.00 ;  spring,  clear,  $3.85  a  $4.25  ; 
straight,  $4.40  a  $465  ;  do.,  do.,  patent,  $4.75  a  $4.9o  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $3.50 
a  $3.75;  do.,  clear.  $4.25  a  $4.50:  do.,  straight,  $4.60 
a  $4.85  ;  do.,  patent,  64.90  a  $5.10.  Rye  Flouk.— 
$2.75  per  bbl.  for  choice  Pennsylvania. 

Grain.— No.  2  red  wheat,  91  a  9ic. 

No.  2  mixed  corn,  27J  a  28c. 
No.  2  white  oats,  24  a  24ic. 

Beef  Cattle. —  Extra,  4j  a  5c.;  good,  45  a  4i|c.; 
medium,  4f  a  4ic.;  common,  3J  a  4Jc. 

Sheep  and  Lambs.— Extra,  3 J  a  4c.;  good,  3J  a  She; 
medium,  2f  a  3c.;  common,  2^  a  2Jc.;  culls,  IJ  a  2c.; 
lamhs,  3}  a  52C 

Hogs. — 5  a'5|c.  for  Western,  and  4J  a  4Jc.  for  State- 

Foreign. — From  the  Board  of  Trade  returns  re- 
cently published  in  England,  it  appears  that  for  the 
year  ending  Ninth  Month  30th,  1896,  that  nation's 
drink  bill  has  increased  $18,384,920  over  the  previous 
year.  This  seems  to  indicate  that  "  regulation  "  does 
not  "regulate"  in  England. 

Coventy  K.  D.  Patmore  died  in  England  on  the 
26th  of  last  month.  He  was  the  author  of  the  beau- 
tiful poem  "The  .ingel  in  the  House,"  which  can  be 
borrowed  from  Friends'  Library.  Since  1847  he  was 
Assistant  Librarian  in  the  British  Museum. 

Emigration  to  America  has  created  so  great  a  dearth 
of  labor  in  the  agricultural  districts  of  Germany  that 
Chinese  coolies  are  now  being  imported  for  field  work 
in  the  provinces  of  Silesia,  East  Prussia.  Posen  and 
Pomerania.  Coolies  are  content  to  work  for  20  cents 
a  day,  and   il  they  continue  to  arrive  in  large  num- 


Friends'  Teachers'  Association — A  meeting  will 
be  held  at  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Philadelphia,  on 
Seventh-day,  Twelfth  Month  12th,  1896,  at  2.15  p.  m. 
All  interested  are  cordially  invited. 

1.  Prof.  Austin  C.  Apgar,  of  Trenton  Normal  School, 

will  lecture  on  "Nature  Study  in  Schools — Litk 
— Needs  and  Methods." 

2.  A  talk  on  the  Movements  of  Growing  Plants,  with 

illustrations,  by  Anna  Woolman. 

3.  A  paper,  "  Nature  Work  and  its  Possibilities  with 

Little  Children,"  by  Anna  Yarnall. 

4.  Discussion— M.  Helen  Lyndall,  Girl's  High  School, 

and  Dr.  Emily  G.  Hunt. 
Prompt  attendance  requested. 

Edith  S.  Cheyney,  Secretary. 


A  young  man  with  considerable  business  exper 
ence  desires  a  position  with  a  Friend's  firm. 

Address  "  C  "  Office  of  The  Friend. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — Applications  for 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  in 
regard  to  instruction  and  discipline  should  be  ad- 
dressed  to  William  F.  Wickersham,  Principal. 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  and 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  for- 
warded lo  Edward  G.  Smedley,  Superintendent. 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  convenience 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A. 
and  2.53  and  4.32  P.  M.  Other  trains  are  met  w 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cents, 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  reach 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  85 
Edwaed  G.  Smedley,  Sup't. 


bers  emigration  of  German  peasants  to  this  country 
will  likely  receive  a  great  impetus. 

It  has  been  discovered  that  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee of  the  Socialist  party  are  back  of  the  local  or- 
ganizers of  the  Hamburg  strike.  They  are  working 
not  so  much  in  the  interest  of  the  laborers  as  in  the 
interest  of  the  Social-Democratic  party.  It  is  said  the 
strike  would  have  been  settled  if  the  Socialists  had 
not  intervened.  It  is  thought  the  Government  will 
soon  take  some  action. 

The  Turkish  Ambassador  to  Russia  has  telegraphed 
to  the  Porte  that  a  complete  understanding  exists  be- 
tween Russia  and  Great  Britain  in  regard  to  the  re 
forms  in  Turkey.  This  information  has  created  a 
sensation  in  the  Sultan's  circle. 

Eight  hundred  deaths  from  the  plague  in  Bombay 
were  reported  to  dale.  Crowds  of  panic-stricken  na- 
tives are  fleeing  from  the  city,  and  trade  and  travel 
are  seriously  affected. 

Spanish  merchants  and  financiers  decided  to  at- 
tempt to  raise  400,000,000  pesetas  to  loan  the  Govern- 
In  Eastern  Australia  a  hundred  million  sheep  and 
great  herds  of  cattle  and  horses  now  feed  upon  pas- 
tures covering  flat  ground  which  thirty  years  ago  was 
a  desert  of  soft  sand,  so  "  rotten"  that  the  feet  sank  at 
every  step.  This  once  worthless  ground  has  been 
beaten  into  compact  soil  by  the  feet  of  the  sheep  and 
cattle,  and  it  is  believed  that  other  great  desert  ex- 
panses in  Australia  may  be  turned  into  productive 
pasture,  and  in  a  similar  manner. 

A  terrific  wind  storm,  accompanied  by  heavy  rain, 
swept  over  the  Windward  and  Leeward  Islands  last 
week.  The  loss  of  life  is  known  to  have  been  great. 
.\  number  of  sugar,  coffee  and  cotton  estates  were  in- 
undated. 

A  St.  Johns  despatch  says  that  "the  purchase  of 
the  Newfoundland  Kailwav  bv  the  Government  will 
bring  the  puhlic  debt  up  to  $19,000,000,  which  is  $95 
per  liead  of  the  population. 

The  Newfoundland  Government  has  decided  to  pur- 
chase the  Newfoundland  Railway  for  the  sum  of  $1,- 
775,000.  The  railway  company,  besides  handing  over 
its  lines  to  the  Government,  will  relinquish  all  its 
claims  lo  lands,  minerals  and  timber  within  its  colony. 
Havana  newspapers  are  urging  the  necessity  for 
carrying  on  farming  operations  in  Cuba,  otherwise  a 
distastrous  famine  is  inevitable. 


NOTICES. 
Haddonpield  Qiarterly   Meeting   is   held  at 
Mooreslown,  Twelfth  Mo.  17lh.    Friends  from  Phila- 
delphia will  take  train  from  foot  of  Market  Street  at 
8.30  A.  M.  for  East  Moorestown. 


Friends'  Institute  Lyceum.— The  next  regular 
meeting  of  Friend's  Instilule  Lyceum  will  be  held  at 
140  N.  Sixteenth  St.,  Sixth-day^  Twelfth  Month  4th, 
1896,  at  8  o'clock,  p.  M.      Prompt  attendance  is 
quested. 

TusKEGEE  Institute. — Booker  T.  Washington,  of 
the  Tuskegee  Institute,  Tuskegee,  Alabama,  appea 
for  second-hand   clothing,  towels,  bedspreads,  quills, 
sheets,  carpets,  pillow  cases,  etc.,  etc.     Friends  ha'  ' 
such   articles  they   are  willing  to  contribute   are  re- 
quested to  send  them  to 

Paxson,  Comfort  &  Co.,  529  Arch  St., 
Haines,  Jones  &  Cadbcry  Co.,  1 136  Ridge  Av 
or  Wm.  H.  Haines,  5433  Wayne  St.,  Germantowi 
and  they  will  be  forwarded  to  Tuskegee. 

The  Moral  Almanac  and  Friends  Calendab 
for  1897  are  now  ready  and  for  sale  at  Friends'  Book 
Store,  No.  304  Arch  Street,  Philadelphia.  Almanacs, 
four  cents  without  cover,  and  five  cents  with  ;  postage 
extra.  Calendars,  five  cents  each — if  mailed,  teu 
cents. 


M.vrried,  at  Friends'  Meeting-house,  Sixth  and 
Noble  Streets,  Philadelphia,  on  the  tenth  dav  of  the 
Eleventh  Mo.,  1896,  David  Heston  and  Esther  A. 
Haines,  both  of  this  city. 


Died,  of  apoplexy.  First  Month  16th,  1896,  at  the 
Pennsylvania  Hospital,  Phila.,  while  in  the  capacity  ol 
steward  and  superintendent,  Jonathan  G.  William.s, 
in  the  sixty-sixth  year  of  his  age;  a  member  of  Chestei 
Monthly  lileeting.  New  Jersey.  Our  dear  friend  filled 
up  a  useful  and  untiring  life  in  the  Divine  fear  and- 
love,  and  we  doubt  not  has  now  entered  into  the  joj 
of  our  Lord,  to  rest  from  his  labors,  through  the  merits 
and  mercy  .if  that  Saviour  whom  He  trusted  and 
served.  "He  that  believeth  on  Me,  though  he  i 
dead,  yet  shall  he  live." 

,  Elevenlh  Month  3rd,  1896,  Sina  W.  Willits 

(formerly  Hall),  wife  of  David  P.  Willits,  at  theii 
residence  in  Linn  County,  Iowa,  in  the  Ihiriy-fourlb 
year  of  her  age.  She  was  a  member  of  Springville 
Monthly  and  Particular  Meeting  "of  Friends;  a  con 
sistent  and  exemplary  member,  being  stronglv 
tached  to  the  doctrines  and  principles  of  the  Society 
and  failhlul  in  their  support,  giving  evidence  of  beii 
under  the  preparing  Hand,  for  usefulne-s  in  tl 
church.  Duriuga  protracted  illuefsof  several  months 
duration,  a  struggle  fir  resignation  to  the  Divine  will 
was  often  the  clothing  of  her  spirit,  and  finally 
through  mercy,  she  was  enabled  to  adopt  the 
guage,  "Not  my  will,  but  thine  be  done,  O  Lo 
Her  close  was  peaceful,  giving  evidence  to  relatives 
and  friends  that  her  purified  spirit  is  forever  at  rest 


THE  FRIEND 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TWELFTH   MONTH  I'.l,  1896. 


No.  22. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 


Subscription^^  payvients  and  business  t 
received  by 
Edwin  P.  Seli^ew,  Publishek, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

;S  juth  from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 

PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MOOEESTOWN,   BUKLINGTON   Co.,   N.  J. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


liary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

(Continued  from  page  162.) 
TO    L.    H.    B. 
■'  Philadelpiii.\,  Second  Month  loili,  ISGo. 

"  I  have  indeed  been  remiss  in  not  writing 
oouer.  It  has  often  been  on  my  mind,  but  the 
I  ^ery  right  time  did  not  seem  to  corae,  and  unless 
it  is  right,  a  long  connection  of  words  would 
rofit  little.  I  almost  always  feel  the  responsi- 
lility  of  writing  to  my  young  friends  to  be 
;reat,  and  beseech  Him,  who  can  direct  every 
ninute  circumstance  in  life  to  bless  my  endeav- 
irs  to  be  of  some  service. 

"  Dost  thou  ever  think  of  me  during  all  these 
terms?  There  is  something  very  joyous  to  me 
n  storms,  particularly  snow  storms.  They  seem 
o  be  like  such  a  lot  of  little  white  birds  coming 
lown,  and  the  covering  is  so  beautiful  and  pure 
'or  the  dark  earth.  I  have  seen  storms  of  thun- 
ler  and  lightning  so  awful,  that  I  have  wished 
hey  would  cease,  but  still  their  very  awe  has 
)een  acceptable  to  me. 

I  love  to  feel  the  majesty  and  power  of  the 
ymighty  one,  who  is  so  merciful  and  cunde- 
icending,  too.  Sometimes  lately  I  have  been 
afraid  I  love  Him  too  easily,  and  besought 
or  a  greater  dread  upon  my  spirit.  '  I  will  be 
janctiiied  in  them  that  come  nigh  me.'  He  for- 
gives our  transgressions  so  soon,  that  I  often 
reel  like  the  one  to  whom  much  was  forgiven 
ind  who  loved  much.  Thou  hast  such  good 
views  of  his  wonders  there  in  the  country,  and 
not  a  glance  from  the  window  but  can  bring  thee 
d  token  of  his  power.  Thou  hast  the  heart  to 
prize  it  too,  and  that  is  still  better. 
■  "  How  thankful  I  am  that  He  has  touched  thy 
heart,  and  led  thee  to  seek  the  knowledge  of 
iHini,  whom  to  know  is  life  eternal.  I  hope  my 
dear  Laura  is  not  shunning  the  cross  in  any- 
thing. A  jealousy  has  been  with  me  ever  since 
thy  last  visit  on  that  point,  but  I  know  not 
why,  and  cannot  and  should  not  judge.  O,  my 
dearest,  we  must  be  broken  to  pieces  upon  the 
rock  Christ  Jesus — nothing  else  will  do.  Poor 
Jol)  was  broken  at  the  last,  and  I  have  felt  hi: 
state  more  than  ever  of  late,  and  thankfully, 
too,  [liitting  ray  hand  upon  my  mouth,  feeling 
the  vileness  of  my  nature — nothing  in  me  good, 
only  kept  alive  and  allowed  to  walk  the  earth 
by  his  goodness,  but  sometimes  feeling  a  desire 
to  depart  and  be  at  rest. 


"  Your  visit  was  appreciated  by  me,  f  jr  poverty 
in  the  conversational  line  is  so  often  my  lot, 
that  it  must  be  the  person's  goodness  of  heart 
only  that  prompts  a  visit  to  me.  Dear  E.  W.  I 
How  changed!  I  could  not  see  that  peculiar 
modest,  winning  look  that  had  so  frequently  at- 
tracted my  heart  to\wirds  her  before.  Perhaps 
it  was  the  way  she  wore  her  hair.  I  like  best 
to  remember  her  as  in  former  times.  There  is 
no  prejudice;  it  is  merely  the  uncontrollable  at- 
traction of  the  heart.  I  hope  she  may  be  pre- 
served meek  and  lowly,  like  a  little  child,  at  his 
feet.  How  I  long  for  that  for  thee,  too,  my 
dear!  O,  for  preservation;  O,  for  preserva- 
tion for  my  precious  L.  Thou  art  tempted, 
without  doubt,  but  try  to  beg  to  be  delivered 
from  evil  each  day,  and  He  who  can  open  every 
eye  will  show  thee  the  snares  of  thine  enemy. 
Why  I  have  written  thus  I  know  not,  it  may 
prove  a  warning  some  time.  Remember  thy 
poor  struggling  friend  at  times.  Storms  of 
temptation  have  been  in  her  path;  but  one 
Friend  remarked  to  me,  '  Storms  purity  the  air.' 
I  have  found  it  so,  for  I  can  love  and  fear  Him 
more  deeply  and  walk  more  faithfully  from 
them.  Thanks  be  unto  Him,  who  can  give  the 
victory  to  thee  and  to  me. 

Thine  truly  as  ever, 

"D.  B." 

Second  Month  5th. — My  dear  Lord  instructed 
me  last  night  in  a  vision.  All  the  week  I  had 
been  tried  with  words  coming  into  my  mind,  as 
though  they  must  be  expressed  in  meeting,  and 
a  little  inclination  in  me  at  times,  to  remember 
them.  I  went  to  bed  feeling  that  my  Father 
pitied  me.  About  the  middle  of  the  night  I 
dreamed  I  was  a  servant  girl  with  several  others, 
and  that  they  had  formed  a  plot  to  injure  the 
mistress  and  rob  her  house.  I  knew  it  was 
wrong  to  go  with  them,  but  was  afraid  to  op- 
pose them,  so  went  out  upon  the  roof  while  they 
engaged  in  their  guilty  work.  Soon  the  mistress 
came"  and  caught  them,  but  they  escaped  and 
threw  me  a  pair  of  shoes,  saying  ihey  might  be 
my  share.  The  other  articles  were  recovered, 
but  my  shoes  I  never  had  the  courage  to  re- 
store, but  thought  I  would  wear  them  sometimes. 
There  seemed  to  be  a  vague  impression  that 
they  i)rought  me  into  disgrace  afterwards.  I 
tried  to  turn  away  from  this  unpleasant  dream, 
but  soon  the  passages,  "  Being  shod  with  the 
preparation  of  the  Gospel  of  peace,"  and  "  I  am 
not  ashamed  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  for  it  is  the 
power  of  God  unto  salvation,"  etc.,  came  to 
mind,  and  I  was  instructed  that  I  had  been 
stealing  shoes,  and  that  I  must  be  shod  only 
with  his  power,  and  my  heart  must  be  lifted 
up  for  this  "  Holy  Ghost  to  come  upon  me  and 
the  power  of  the  Most  High  to  overshadow  me, 
if  He  ever  called  me  again  to  his  work."  "  Put 
off  thy  shoes  from  off  thy  feet,  for  the  place 
wherein  thou  standest  is  "holy  ground."  Oh, 
most  merciful  God,  preserve  thy  poor  servant, 
help  me  to  be  like  clay  in  thy  hands,  and  in- 
crease ray  faith.  Preserve  me  in  holy  reverent 
silence  and  submission  of  soul  before  thee,  oh, 
Father. 


To    I..    H.    1!. 

"Sixth  Monlli  Gtli,  1X65.* 
"  It  does  seem  almost  as  if  I  had  neglected  thee 
wrongfully,  but  my  heart  has  been  with  thee 
many  a  lime,  where  feeling  was  too  deep  for  ut- 
terance even  with  this  medium.  Dost  thou  ever 
know,  my  dear,  what  it  is  to  have  a  heart  full 
of  prayer  and  petitioning,  and  to  feel  that  the 
Spirit  maketh  intercession  for  us,  accoriling  to 
the  will  of  God  ?  What  a  bleased  assurance 
we  have,  that  He  knoweth  what  is  the  mind  of 
the  Spirit,  and  that  all-  things  shall  work  to- 
gether for  good  to  them  that  love  God.'  How 
rich  is  his  mercy  !  '  How  unsearchable  are  his 
ways,  and  his  judgments  past  finding  out.' 
'  Who  hath  first  given  to  Him,  and  it  shall  be 
recompensed  unto  Him  again.'  O,  dear  Laura, 
let  us  serve  Him  fully,  being  like  good  old 
Joshua,  whatever  others  do,  we  will  serve  the 
Lord. 

"  I  have  been  deeply  impressed  of  late  with 
his  mercy  in  taking  away  all  our  sins,  casting 
them  behind  his  back,  or  into  the  depths  of  the 
sea  that  we  cannot  find  them.  O,  He  forgives 
all  our  shortcomings  and  shines  upon  us  with 
the  blessed  light  of  his  countenance.  We  do 
indeed  see  his  mercy  towards  our  nation.  We 
have  had  a  sad  bereavement,  but  if  it  must  be, 
it  came  just  in  time  to  save  our  people  from 
sinful  exultation.f     .     .     . 

Yes,  my  dear,  it  is  an  inexpressible  comfort 
to  feel  that  his  good  Spirit  does  visit  all,  every- 
body. How  long  it  has  striven  with  and  waited 
for  us.  When  cast  down,  remember  He  looks  at 
the  contrite  in  heart,  and  regards  them  as  a 
Father  does  his  children.  My  heart  would  faint 
many  a  time,  and  my  spirit  be  overwhelmed  if 
it  were  not  for  this  supporting  assurance.  My 
thoughts  so  often  stray,  instead  of  everv  one 
being  brought  into  subjection  to  the  obedience 
of  Christ.  I  met  with  a  verse  which  touched 
the  right  chord : 

'■  '  O  !  to  grace,  how  great  a  debtor 
Daily  I  am  constrained  to  he, 
Let  that  grace.  Lord,  like  a  feller 
Bind  my  wandering  heart  to  thee." 

"  And  another : 
"  '  Were  the  whole  realm  of  nature  mine, 
That  were  an  ofiering  far  too  small. 
Love,  so  amazing,  so  Divine, 

Demand  my  heart,  my  life,  my  all.' 

"  A  very  intere.sting  work,  which  seems  to  be 
comments'  on  the  book  of  Exodus,  has  been 
loaned  me,  and  I  am  enjoying  it  so  much.  The 
writerspiritualizesalmost  everything.  The  cross- 
ing the  Red  Sea  and  the  wilderness  journey  is 
ve"ry  interesting.  Oh,  let  us  not  murmur  at  any- 
thing, as  they  did,  but  'in  everything  give 
thanks,'  though  there  may  be  some  bitter  cups 
meted  out  for  our  refinement  and  sanctification. 
The  last  word  seems  most  too  holy  and  good  when 
we  look  at  our  own  poor  selves,  but  let  us  look 

*This  letter  anticipates  its  proper  place  a  few  months  - 
I  jReferring,  no  doubt,  to  the  recent  assassination  qI 
I  President  Lincoln. 


170 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Mo.  19, 


away  to  Him,  who  is  aisle  to  do  more  for  us, 
than  we  can  asli  or  tliinli. 

"Dear  Laura,  niav^t  thou  be  blessed  indeed, 
rich  in  faith  and  love,  heir  of  the  eternal  king- 
dom, is  the  prayer  of  thy  loving  friend, 

"  Deborah  Brooks." 

12th. — I  have  been  desiring  some  passage  to 
come  to  mind,  or  that  the  Lord  would  speak  to 
me,  when  suddenly  these  words  came,  '  The 
Lord  looking  down,  loveth  such  as  wait  and 
watch  for  Him,'  accompanied  with  the  feeling, 
that  I  ought  to  give  them  to  others.  I  did  so 
soon,  but  did  not  find  them  for  myself  after- 
wards. I  am  afraid  I  gave  away  what  was  for 
myself.  Oh,  Lord,  for  preservation.  Teach 
thy  poor  child.  Why  do  I  not  have  more 
peace?  These  words  came  to-night,  'Oh,  that 
thou  hadst  hearkened  to  my  commandments, 
then  had  thy  peace  been  as  a  river,  and  thy 
righteousness  as  the  waves  of  the  sea."  Oh,  help 
me.  Lord,  this  week. 

(To  be  continued.) 


And  the  experiment  has  failed  in  every  instance 
for  one  simple  reason  :  the  money  did  not  repre- 
sent actual  value.  Kings  and  nations  cannot 
speak  value  into  existence.  It  never  has  been 
(lone. —  Cahin  S.  Brown,  in  The  Independent. 


Getting  Something  for  Nothing. 

A  dangerous  thing  in  the  moral  world  is  the 
desire  of  getting  something  for  nothing.  It  is 
this  desire  that  leads  the  thief  to  break  the  house 
and  the  highwayman  to  take  the  road.  It  is 
this  desire  that  causes  the  gambler  to  substitute 
gaming  for  honest  labor,  and  to  try  by  a  lucky 
deal  to  become  the  jiossessor  of  the  money  or 
goods  of  others.  It  is  this  desire  that  prompts 
men  to  bet  on  horse  races  and  elections — the 
desire  of  gel  ting  other  men's  property  without 
giving  a  fair  equivalent.  It  is  this  desire  that 
leads  men  to  reckless  speculation  in  futures  and 
real  estate  and  to  the  formation  of  trusts  and 
monopolies.  It  was  this  desire  run  mad  that 
led  England  into  the  South  Sea  Bubble  and 
caused  ruin  and  untold  misery  to  thou.sands — 
that  led  France  into  Law's  Mississippi  Bubble, 
and  came  near  plunging  the  nation  into  total 
bankruptcy.  It  is  this  same  desire  that  is  caus- 
ing the  desolation  of  hundreds  of  our  American 
homes  every  year — this  desire  which  is  so  fatal 
to  the  incentive  to  honest  effort. 

Let  it  be  put  down  as  an  axiom  that  it  is  im- 
possible to  make  something  out  of  nothing.  No 
way  has  ever  been  devised,  or  ever  can  be  de- 
vised, of  getting  something  for  nothing,  in  whicii 
one  party  does  not  suffer  to  the  extent  that  the 
other  gains.  If  the  thief  steals,  the  owner  must 
lose  the  goods  stolen,  if  the  gamester  wins  a 
thousand  dollars,  his  opponent  must  lose  that 
amount;  if  a  syndicate  buys  up  all  the  wheat 
on  the  market  and  makes  a  fortune  off  of  it, 
somebody  must  pay  dear  for  flour  ;  if  a  com- 
pany waters  its  stock,  somebody  must  buy  water ; 
if  peo{>le  ride  on  a  bubi)le,  they  must  expect  to 
be  precipitated  when  the  bubble  bursts.  There 
is  but  one  correct  and  thoroughly  honest  busi- 
ness princii)le,  and  that  is  to  give  value  received 
in  every  transaction.  An  equivalent  must  be 
given.  This  equivalent  may  be  in  labor,  in 
goods,  in  nionej',  in  what  you  please;  but  it 
must  be  an  equivalent.  All  else  is  on  a  false 
basis  and  leads  to  evil. 

This  experiment  of  making  something  from 
nothing  has  been  tried  time  and  again  by  na- 
tions as  well  as  by  individuals.  Kings  and 
parliaments  have  issued  paper  money  and  false 
coins  and  inflated  currency,  and  always  with 
one  result.  History  will  be  searched  in  vain 
for  a  single  instance  of  fiat  money  which  has 
held  its  own  for  any  coiisideralile  time  and  which 
has  not  resulted  in  loss  either  to  the  Govern- 
ment or  to  those  who  trusted  the  Government. 


For  "THE  Friend." 

Man — His  Nature  and  Relation  to  His  Maker. 

In  man  are  found  three  distinct  essentials  to 
his  being,  viz  :  body,  mind  and  soul. 

The  psalmist  David  referred  not  alone  to  his 
body  when  he  exclaimed,  "I  will  praise  thee, 
for  I  am  fearfully  and  wonderfully  made ;  mar- 
vellous are  thy  woiks,  and  that  my  soul  know- 
eth  right  well"  (Ps.  csxsix :  14),  for  presently 
he  refers  to  a  higher  One  as  speaking  to  his  soul, 
saying,  "  How  precious  also  are  thy  thoughts 
unto  me,  O,  God  !  how  great  is  the  sum  of 
them  "  (v:  17). 

He  who  created  the  light  created  the  eye  to 
behold  the  light  and  all  created  things  in  that 
light.  He  who  created  sound  formed  the  ear  to 
hear.  So  of  Christ,  the  Eternal  Word,  by  whom 
all  things  were  made,  it  is  said,  "In  Him  was 
life,  and  the  life  was  the  light  of  men  "  (.John  i : 
4).  The  eye  and  the  ear  of  the  soul  must  then 
be  opened  by  God,  that  they  may  see  and  hear 
the  things  of  God,  for  "  the  things  of  God  know- 
eth  no  man,  but  the  spirit  of  God  "  (1  Cor.  ii : 
11).  This  then,  is  God's  new  visitation  of  life  to 
man,  by  his  grace  in  Christ. 

Modern  scientists  aver  that  the  original  source 
of  all  terrestrial  light  is  the  sun.  From  it  we 
know  that  perpetual  streams  of  heat  and  light 
do  flow.  It  may  also  be  the  prime  fountain  and 
source  of  all  electrical  action,  which  also  fur- 
nishes light,  and  as  for  wood,  coal  or  other  ani- 
mal or  vegetable  matter,  they  all  owe  their  com- 
bustible properties  to  the  sun's  action,  at  some, 
it  may  be  remote,  period  of  their  formation.  By 
means  of  these  subtle  agencies,  man  transmits 
his  thoughts  thcjusands  of  miles  along  the  bed 
of  the  ocean,  causes  the  very  tones  of  his  voice 
to  be  heard  hundreds  of  miles  distant,  trans 
ports  himself  a  mile  a  minute,  delineates  objects 
in  the  perfection  of  outline,  light  and  shade 
Such  marvellous  power  has  the  mind  of  mac 
been  permitted  to  acquire  over  matter,  or  the 
powers  of  nature. 

But  what  are  these  to  Him  who  made  them 
all?  Who  gave  to  man  such  power  to  subdue 
the  elements  to  his  will?  Can  we  fathom  his 
power?  Can  we  limit  his  knowledge?  Ah,  no, 
ills  Name  remains  forever.  Almighty,  Omnisci- 
ent, All-seeing,  Omnipresent.  The  best  and 
wisest  of  men  have  acknowledged,  "Thou  under- 
standest  my  thoughts  afar  of}',"  "  There  is  not  a 
word  in  my  tongue,  but,  lo,  oh.  Lord,  thou 
knowest  it  altogether  "  (Ps.  cxxxix  :  4).  "  Such 
knowledge  is  too  wonderful  for  me ;  it  is  high, 
I  cannot  attain  unto  it"  (v.  6). 

He  who  created  all  these  things,  and  man 
himself,  empowering  him  to  subdue  them  to  his 
purpose,  is  the  Eternal  Word,  the  Sun  and 
Source  of  all  spiritual  light  to  the  .soul  of  man. 
It  has  pleased  God  that  in  Him  should  be 
hid  all  the  treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowledge. 
He  quickens  and  enlightens  the  soul  to  see  and 
understand  the  things  of  God.  He  unlocks  the 
seals  and  opens  the  heart  and  the  understand- 
ing. Ami  these  gifts  He  dispenses  to  those  who 
love  and  fear  Him  of  his  own  free  grace,  and 
not  according  to  the  power  or  cultivation  of 
man's  wisdom  or  intellect.  For,  as  the  luan 
strong  in  body  is  often  inferior  in  mental  power 
to  one  possessing  less  bodily  vigor,  so  likewise 
the  man  of  great  intellectual  capacity  often  falls 


short  in  the  fervor  of  his  soul,  to  him  who, 
though  of  weaker  mind,  is  enlightened  and 
strengthened  in  his  soul  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  Not 
that  weakness  in  one  commands  the  strength  in 
another,  for,  all  things  else  being  equal,  he  i- 
best  fitted  for  work  in  the  world,  who  is  able 
both  in  body,  mind  and  spirit,  for  that  which 
he  is  called  to  do,  and  all  may  be  laid  on  the 
altar  of  God's  service. 

In  man  rightly  ordered,  Christ  is  the  Head 
and  all  in  the  man  is  governed  in  the  lovt 
and  IVar  of  God.  The  mind  is  preserved  fron 
harboring  evil  thoughts,  which  the  enemy  o 
souls  may  shoot  as  darts  at  the  man,  and  fron 
the  lusts  and  motions  of  the  flesh  to  sin,  ami 
the  body  is  made  a  servant  to  righteousnesi 
alone,  nor  is  it  permitted  to  do  evil.  Indeed 
every  thought  and  deed  is  brought  to  the  judg- 
ment seat  of  Christ.  Such  is  the  man  whc 
walks  with  God,  who  obeys  the  command,  "  Bs 
ye  holy,  as  I  the  Lord  your  God  am  holy." 

It  may  indeed  please  God  to  call  the  weak 
and  despised  of  the  world,  and  to  fill  them  witb 
Divine  power,  and  to  ordain  strength  out  of  the 
mouths  of  babes  and  sucklings,  that  his  name 
alone  must  be  glorified  ;  yet  must  we  reraemt 
that  it  would  not  be  right  for  us  to  desire  to  b« 
weak  in  either  bodily  or  mental  gifts,  as  thougl 
being  so  would  commend  us  to  God  or  dra« 
down  Divine  favor,  for  truly  what  are  all  these 
things  before  Him  ? 

All  must  be  laid  in  the  dust  and  we  become 
humbled  as  little  children  ;  so  must  the  kingdon 
of  God  be  received,  that  each  one  may  sit  at  the 
feet  of  Jesus,  our  Teacher  Divine,  and  do  as  He 
said,  "  Learn  of  me."  Therefore  whilst  no) 
slothful  in  our  lawful  business  or  calling,  let  i 
at  the  same  time  "  be  fervent  in  spirit,  servinf 
the  Lord."  Let  Him  reign  in  us  whose  right  ii 
is.  "  Sanctify  the  Lord  God  in  your  hearts.' 
"  And  the  very  God  of  peace  sanctify  yoi 
wholly  ;  and  I  pray  God  your  whole  spirit,  sou 
and  body,  be  preserved  blameless  unto  the  com 
ing  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  (1  Thess.  v  :  23) 
W.  W.  B. 


Duty,  or  Privilege? — How  common  it  ii 
for  us  to  feel  that  we  have  a  duty  to  be  at  wori 
in  Christ's  service!  How  rare  it  is  that  we  rea 
lize  the  privilege  of  doing  any  work  for  Christ 
We  almost  think  that  Christ  needs  our  help 
and  that  therefore  we  ought  to  take  hold  anc 
do  what  we  can  for  Him.  We  are  liable  t( 
lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  Christ  is  in  no  sensi 
dependent  upon  any  of  us  for  any  service  what 
soever,  and  that  He  simply  confers  an  bono; 
upon  us  when  he  permits  us  to  do  anything  ir 
the  prosecution  of  his  Heavenly  work  here  oi 
earth.  Even  under  a  human  administration 
there  are  many  places  to  be  filled,  and  manj 
applicants  for  those  places.  Whether  the  posi 
tion  be  as  a  representa^tive  in  a  foreign  land,  o) 
as  a  worker  in  a  subordinate  place  nearer  home 
he  who  is  asked  to  accept  it,  and  to  receive  iti 
honors  and  its  emoluments  accordingly,  cat 
hardly  suppose  that  he  deserves  any  credit  foi 
taking  the  position,  and  so  for  being  a  share) 
in  the  toils  and  the  triumphs  of  the  administra 
tion  which  appoints  him  to  it.  Why,  then 
should  any  Christian  disciple  suppose  that  hi 
confers  a  favor  on  his  Divine  Master  by  accept 
ing  a  position  of  service  and  of  honor  at  Ikhik 
or  abroad,  when  those  who  are  worthier  thai 
himself  might  have  been  selected  in  his  steail 
And  when  we  realize  the  privilege  of  working 
for  Christ,  we  shall  not  want  to  neglect  thai 
privilege  in  term  time  or  in  vacation. — »S'.  <S 
Times. 


Mo.  19,1896 


THE    FRIEND. 


171 


For  "The  Fkiejjd." 

Visit  to  Logan's  Quarry. 

On  tlie'tweuty-lourtli  of  Eluvenlli  Mouth,  I 
,^ft  lioiiie  to  pay  a  visit,  long  contemplated,  to 
jnie  of  the  quarries  of  Chester  County,  Pa. ;  the 
loint  most  especially  aimed  at  was  what  is  known 
|s  Logan's  Quarry — about  two  miles  west  of 
Jnionville.  A  kind  friend  met  me  at  West 
Ihester,  and  to  his  good  services  I  am  indebted 
jr  the  success  of  the  excursion. 

Our  tirst  visit  was  to  the  limestone  quarry 
u  the  Chester  County  Poor-house  farm.  The 
imestone  contains  Magnesia,  and  is  quite  crys- 
alline  in  structure,  but  does  not  present  the 
rreat  faces  of  rock  which  are  visible  in  Baker's 
Quarry,  described  in  a  recent  number  of  The 
/riexd.  a  bed  of  rotten  gneiss  containing 
■luch  mica  occupies  part  of  the  quarry,  and 
here  is  also  much  quartz.  Indeed,  the  most  of 
hese  limestone  deposits,  south  of  the  great  val- 
ey,  contains  more  or  less  quartz,  in  some  cases 
0  much  as  to  destroy  the  value  of  the  stone  for 
agricultural  purposes.  A  geological  friend  told 
ne  that  he  was  coiisulled  about  a  limestone 
^fhich  looked  well,  but  would  not  burn  into 
lime.  On  analyzing  it,  he  found  that  it  was 
bore  than  half  quartz. 

;  Several  interesting  minerals  have  been  found 
a  this  quarry,  among  them  Chesterlite,  which 
pas  once  regarded  as  a  variety  of  feldspar.  It 
iccurs  in  cavities  in  the  limestone  in  the  form 
jtf  crystals.  As  the  quarry  had  not  been  worked 
ibr  some  years,  circumstances  did  not  favor  our 
inakiug  much  of  a  collection.  Some  of  the  poor- 
house  inmates  were  at  the  quarry,  loading  an 
i)X-cart,  with  earth,  to  repair  the  ice-dam.  On 
;nquiring  after  minerals,  they  referred  us  to  one 
ihey  called  "Chesterlite  Billy,"  who  had  resided 
iit  the  institution  for  several  years,  and  appeared 
to  have  taken  more  interest  in  such  matters  than 
he  others.  We  hunted  him  up,  and  he  said 
ihe  Chesterlite  was  found  in  pocket?  in  the  lime- 
stone, and  promised  shortly  to  procure  specimens 
for  us. 

I  Soon  after  breakfast  the  next  morning  we 
|itarted  for  Logan's  quarry.  The  men  were  at 
j.vork  on  a  bed  of  beautiful  white  stone,  which 
^ight  be  called  marble.  Overlying  this  was  a 
■arge  quantity  of  limestone  sand,  which  is  found 
;o  be  a  very  useful  material  for  raising  plants 
'rom  cuttings,  the  roots  seeming  to  grow  unu- 
sually readily  from  the  cuttings  inserted  into  it, 
in  green-houses. 

One  of  the  inducements  to  visit  this  quarry 
was  to  obtain  specimens  of  tremolite,  a  mineral 
which  is  often  found  in  this  locality.  Tremolite 
is  considered  as  one  of  the  varieties  of  Horn- 
blende, a  mineral  which  possesses  many  forms, 
which  are  identified  as  belonging  to  the  same 
group,  by  certain  peculiarities  of  the  crystalli- 
«ation.  The  dark  green  or  black  individuals 
are  called  Hornblende,  and  contain  considerable 
iron  ;  actinolite  generally  presents  lighter  green 
colors,  and  is  usually  crystallized  in  long,  slender 
prisms  ;  tremolite  has  white  fibres,  and  contains 
a  mere  trace  of  iron.  It  is  mainly  a  compound 
flf  silica,  magnesia  and  lime.  It  derives  its  name 
from  Tremola,  in  Switzerland,  where  it  was  first 
found. 

Not  being  familiar  with  the  quarry,  we  did 
not  meet  with  the  mineral  at  first,  and  so  went 
to  the  house  of  the  proprietor.  His  sister  pro- 
duced a  tray  of  minerals,  and  showed  us  several 
specimens,  one  of  which  was  very  beautiful,  the 
fine  delicate  fibres  were  arranged  side  by  side, 
as  if  a  strand  of  vary  fine  cotton  had  been  trans- 
formed into  rock.  The  owner  knew  it  as  cotton- 
stone.     We  admired  the  smoothness  and  glossy 


texture,  and  returned  to  the  quarry  to  make  a 
further  .search.  We  soon  found  on  one  of  the 
blocks  of  stone,  quarried  fur  the  limekiln,  a 
coating  of  tremolite,  which  furnished  us  with 
several  very  good  specimens  of  this  beautiful 
mineral.  It  .seems  probable  that  in  the  process 
of  hardening  the  original  ocean  sediment  of 
corals  and  shells  into  limestone  rocks,  the  silica, 
lime  and  magnesia  of  which  Tremolite  consists, 
ha<l  been  taken  up  into  solution  in  heated 
water,  and  sub-secjuenily  crystallized  into  the 
beautiful  fibres  in  which  we  found  it. 

Logan's  quarry  has  produced  some  large 
crystals  of  sulphuretof  iron,  or  iron  pyrites,  and 
we  saw  a  large  piece  of  rock,  which  was  pene- 
trated by  numerous  crystals  of  dark  Turmaline. 
Like  the  Tremolite,  these  were  probably  formed 
by  crystallization  from  aqueous  solution,  in  re- 
mote ages.  Turmalines  are  found  of  various 
colors.  The  composition  of  the  black  is  mainly 
of  silica,  aluminum  and  iron,  mixed  with  small 
proportions  of  several  other  ingredients.  The 
green  species  contain  less  iron,  but  some  lithia, 
and  in  the  red  the  iron  disappears,  and  its 
place  is  partially  supplied  by  boracic  acid  and 
manganese. 

Well  pleased  with  our  success,  we  returned 
homeward  by  another  road,  which  crossed  the 
serpentine  barrens  of  Newlin  township,  where 
considerable  quantities  of  that  valuable  mineral. 
Corundum,  had  been  dug.  The  works  are  at 
present  abandoned,  but  a  large  area  of  per- 
haps one  hundred  acres  was  marked  with  the 
piles  of  earth  and  rock,  which  showed  where 
exploration  had  been  made  for  corundum.  The 
variety  in  the  appearance  of  the  stones  lying  on 
the  surface,  made  me  wish  for  the  presence  of  a 
skilled  mineralogist,  who  could  have  pointed  out 
the  different  species  that  were  exposed  to  view. 

On  this  barren  spot  grew  quantities  of  the 
Mountain  Pink  {Phlox  subulata).  which  much 
frequents  the  serpen  tine  ridges,  and  in  the  Fourth 
and  Fifth  Months  covers  them  with  a  sheet  of 
bloom.  I  was  surprised  and  pleased  to  find 
some  of  them  in  flower  at  this  late  season  of  the 
year.  I  supposed  that  the  mildness  of  the 
weather  had  so  favored  the  growth  of  the  plant, 
that  the  flowers  which  in  ordinary  course  would 
have  appeared  next  spring,  had  ventured  to 
show  themselves  at  this  early  period. 

Although  it  was  an  unexpected  pleasure  to 
find  Phlox  in  bloom,  yet  it  was  not  very  surpris- 
ing, for  during  the  Eleventh  Month  I  had  met 
with  several  similar  instances.  The  winter  Jes- 
samine, whose  yellow  blossoms  are  among  the 
earliest  which  show  themselves,  after  winter 
has  passed,  had  been  in  flower  for  a  week  or 
two.  Among  those  I  had  seen  in  bloom  were 
the  Round-leaved  Mallow  (Malva  roliindi folia), 
whose  fruit,  composed  of  numerous  small  cap- 
sules, aggregated  into  a  flattened  head,  we  chil- 
dren were  accustomed  to  call  cheeses;  the  Yel- 
low D.indelion  ;  the  Peppergrass  (Lepidium  Vir- 
(jinicum),  and  the  common  Chick  weed  (Stellaria 
media),  a  hardy  plant  which  Dr.  Darlington 
says  may  be  found  in  flower,  in  mild  winters,  in 
every  month  of  the  year. 

On  the  whole,  the  trip  was  a  very  interesting 
and  instructive  one.  J.  W. 


Members  of  a  church  wh(j  adhere  to  the  old 
constitution  and  confession  of  faith,  although 
constituting  a  small  minority,  are  entitled  to 
the  church  property  when  the  rebellious  ma- 
jority have  adopted  a  new  constitution  and  re- 
fuse longer  to  submit  to  the  organic  law  of  the 
association.  (Bear  et  al..  Trustees,  vs.  Heaslev, 
ei  al,  Mich.  S.  C,  1894). 


Against  the   Teaching  of  War  in  History 
Text  Books. 

"Particularly  by  the  study  of  the  ancient 
poets  and  historiau.s,"  it  wua  ju.stly  remarked 
by  William  Ellery  Channing,  "  the  sentiments 
of  early  and  barbarous  ages  on  the  subject  of 
war  are  kept  alive  in  the  mind;  and  though 
Christian  by  jirofession,  some  of  the  earliest  and 
deepest  imi>ression8  are  received  in  the  .school 
of  uncivilized  antiquity."  On  the  same  theme 
the  eminent  essayist,  John  Foster,  wrote,"  Who 
can  tell  how  much  that  passion  for  war,  which, 
from  the  universality  of  its  prevalence,  might 
.seem  inseparable  from  the  nature  of  man,  may, 
in  the  civilized  world,  have  been  reinforced  by 
the  enthusiastic  admiration  with  which  young 
men  have  read  Homer  and  similar  poets,  whose 
genius  transforms  what  is,  and  ought  always  to 
appear,  purely  horrid,  into  an  aspect  of  grand- 
eur." It  was,  hence,  a  sufficiently  frank  ad- 
mission that  was  lately  made  in  a  leading  re- 
ligious journal  by  an  apologist  for  the  Boys' 
Brigade  scheme,  that  "  all  healthy  boys  have  a 
love  of  soldiery  born  in  them,"  leaving  as  a  not 
unfair  inference  the  corollary  that  the  youth 
who  did  not  resent  an  attack  upon  his  rights 
or  strike  back  when  assaulted,  must  be  weak 
and  unhealthy. 

It  is  a  lamentable  but  natural  sequence  of 
this  emulation  of  the  false-heroic  models  found 
so  largely  in  pagan  classics,  as  contra-distin- 
guished from  those  moulded  upon  the  [)ure 
Christian  type,  which  heretofore  have  been  kept 
too  much  in  the  background,  that  the  school 
history  text-books  of  our  day  are  so  largely 
what  they  are,  a  compend  of  the  battles  of  one's 
country,  with  a  very  pronounced  bias  under  the 
label  of  patriotism  for  "  ray  country,  right 
wrong."  That  was  therefore  a  much  need 
testimony  penned  by  Eector  Alex.  Mackay- 
Smith,  in  responding  to  an  invitation  to  lie 
present  at  the  conference  on  international  ar- 
bitration in  Independence  Hall,  on  last  Wash- 
ington's birth-day,  in  which  he  said,  "Our  chil- 
dren are  nurtured  on  stories  of  British  cruelty 
in  the  Revolutionary  war;  the  devil,  to  them, 
has  a  red  coat,  and  carries  a  Queen  Anne  mus- 
ket. My  great-grandfather  was  an  officer  in 
that  war,  but  I  wish  we  could  forget  the  whole 
conflict.  My  own  children  are  growing  up  to 
dislike  England  because  of  that  old  war  as  told 
in  their  school  books.  It  is  time  to  stop  it. 
Patriotism  is  the  noblest  virtue,  but  it  must  not  be 
nourished  in  hate.  A  little  common  sense  as  well 
as  Christian  charity  on  both  sides  is  needed." 

At  the  meeting  here  referred  to.  Prof.  W. 
Hudson  Shaw,  of  Oxford,  England,  deprecated 
the  undemocratic  policv  and  some  of  the  lan- 
guage of  the  premier,  believing  that  they  did 
not  fairly  represent  English  public  sentiment, 
which  he  said  was  largely  in  sympathy  with 
American  institutions,  and  for  lasting  peace 
between  the  two  countries.  He  found  fault,  in 
a  mild  way,  however,  with  the  text-books  used 
in  American  schools,  which  inculcated  enmity 
toward  the  mother  country  in  the  minds  of  our 
youth.  Felix  Adler,  of  New  York,  indorsed 
Professor  Shaw's  mild  protest  against  un-called 
for  anti-British  sentiment  in  American  text- 
books, and  said  he  felt  at  liberty  as  an  Ameri- 
can to  make  the  protest  in  stronger  language. 
The  audience,  the  newspaper  reportsays,  heartily 
applauded  reference  to  the  subject. 

It  was  to  help  counteract  this  most  pernicious 
method  of  acquainting  our  young  people  with 
the  history  of  their  country,  that  I  brought  out 
in  1877  my  United  States  Historv,  and,  some 


172 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Mo.  19, 1896 


years  later,  my  smaller  history,  more  especially 
for  the  use  of  schools.  (Several  editions  of  each 
of  these  were  issued,  but  as  there  are  none  now 
for  sale,  I  shall  not  be  charged  with  advertising 
the  books.)  In  the  prefatory  note  to  the  first 
issue,  the  following  avowal  from  my  personal 
experience  of  the  pernicious  pedagogic  battle- 
drilling  referred  to,  is  thus  stated  : 

"This  persistent  indoctrination  of  warlike 
ideas  resulted  in  producing  an  intensely  partisan 
feeling,  so  that  the  very  name  of 'British'  or 
'Mexican' became  a  hateful  sound  to  our  pa- 
triotic apprehensions.  Indeed  our  principal 
concern  appeared  to  be  to  learn  how  much 
greater  was  the  battle  loss  in  killed  and  wound- 
ed on  the  part  of  the  British,  than  was  that  of 
the  Americans.  It  is  not  using  too  forcible  an 
expression  to  say  that  there  was  begotten  in  our 
youthful  minds  something  of  the  malignant 
sentiment  of  murderers.  Of  the  moral  loss 
occasioned  by  a  state  of  warfare,  together  with 
its  exceeding  expensiveness,  we  had  no  con- 
ception. To  supply,  in  a  measure,  this  lack  of 
information,  and  to  promote  the  knowledge  of 
those  things  in  the  past  and  present  hist<jry  of 
our  country  which  tend  to  its  peace,  prosperity 
and  true  renown,  are  the  purposes  of  this  work. 
The  rule  of  political  action  recommended  may 
be  concisely  expressed  by  that  vigorous  Anglo- 
Saxon  word — straightforwardness." 

We  have  lately  had  some  very  recent  exem- 
plifications of  this  teaching  of  international 
antagonism,  on  the  part  of  the  lads  and  young 
men  in  some  of  the  public  schools,  colleges  and 
universities  of  Spain  and  the  United  States 
respectively.  The  Philadelphia  Record  tells 
of  a  small  boy  who  made  a  quantity  of  crayon- 
colored  paper  flags  of  Spain,  which,  in  an  ex- 
plosion of  patriotism  he  threw  one  by  one  into 
the  kitchen  fire,  and  then  "  solemnly  loaded 
his  Fourth  of  July  pistol  with  caps  and  fired  a 
salute  in  honor  of  the  event." 

For  a  number  of  years  Herman  Molkenboer, 
of  Bonn,  Germany,  has  been  corresponding  with 
editors,  essayists  and  teachers  in  various  coun- 
tries of  Europe  and  America,  for  the  purpose 
of  propagating  information  upon  this  matter, 
and  seeking,  by  representations  to  governments 
and  school  boards,  to  effect  a  change  in  the 
usual  harmful  way  of  presenting  patriotism  in 
the  history  text-books.  In  an  address  last  year 
to  schoolmasters  and  teachers,  in  Stockholm, 
Sweden,  by  M.  F.  Rasraussen,  the  mischievous 
effect  of  the  present  almost  universal  pollution 
of  school-books  and  popular  histories  with  the 
war  spirit  and  eulogies  of  the  battle  field,  was 
vigorously  presented.  It  was  declared  to  be 
national  curse.  "The  war  spirit  is  the  evil 
spirit  of  schools,  and  the  war  spirit  is  the  evil 
spirit  of  the  community."  In  Denmark,  a 
handy  manual  of  history  has  been  lately  issued, 
in  which  the  author,  N.  L.  Hojberg,  has  forborne 
to  give  the  warrior  a  place  of  honored  promi 
nencc  in  comparison  with  the  useful  citizen, 
the  philanthropist,  the  artist,  the  inventor,  the 
engineer.  In  Glasgow,  Scotland,  since  the  first 
of  this  year,  the  local  school  board  having  been 
memorialized  upon  the  subject  of  the  presenta- 
tion of  peace  and  against  the  teaching  of  un- 
friendlin&^s  towards  foreign  nations,  acceded  to 
a  request  that  a  lecture,  illustrated  by  limelight 
views  of  scenes  described  on  the  battle-fields  of 
eastern  France,  be  given  the  scholars,  and  that 
copies  of  the  anti-war  essay  of  M.  Scve,  a  gov- 
ernment schoolmaster  of  France,  which  obtained 
the  prize  offered  by  the  International  Arbitra- 
tion and  Peace  Association,  be  distributed  to 
the  teachers. 


In  the  year  1883,  I  laid  before  the  then 
United  Slates  commissioner  of  education,  John 
Eaton,  the  desirability  (as  it  seemed  to  me)  of 
issuing  a  bulletin  of  'the  bureau  of  education, 
supplying  data  upon  this  matter  for  the  infor- 
mation and  right  stimulation  of  our  teachers, 
proffering  some  material  if  such  was  desired. 
The  commissioner,  in  reply,  said  that  while  he 
could  not  promise  to  use  such  material  as  a 
bulletin,  he  would  be  greatly  obliged  for  any 
statement  of  facts  I  might  be  able  to  send  him. 
The  present  commissioner  of  education,  W. 
T.  Harris,  having  also  been  written  to  on  the 
foregoing  subject,  has  replied  that  he  thinks 
he  presentation  of  the  matter  is  "  timely,"  and 
vill  "  do  good  in  the  way  of  developing  a  feei- 
ng in  favor  of  international  arbitration."  The 
commissioner  surely  occupies  a  position  wherein 
he  can  greatly  advance  this  very  important 
reform,  and  I  think  it  is  not  hoping  too  much 
to  believe  that  he  will  be  found  actively  inter- 
esting himself  in  so  furthering  it. 

In  a  late  number  of  the  Herald  of  Peace,  of 
London,  is  a  stirring  editorial  on  "  The  Educa- 
tion of  the  Young  in  Pacific  Sentiments,"  where- 
in cheering  recognition  is  given  to  the  fact  that 
"  at  peace  congresses  and  meetings  there  is  being 
manifested  an  increasing  sense  of  the  importance 
of  taking  definite  and  systematic  measures  to 
educate  the  young  in  pacific  sentiments  and  to 
indoctrinate  the  minds,  both  of  school  children 
and  college  students,  with  sound  and  humane 
principles  in  relation  to  the  evils  of  war  and  the 
blessing  of  international  concord."  Allusion 
is  made  to  the  recent  agitation  of  the  subject  in 
some  of  the  European  states,  as  well  as  in  Eng- 
land, while  occasion  is  taken  to  specially  point 
out  how  our  text-books  in  America,  in  treating 
of  the  Revolutionary  War,  have  sedulously  fos- 
tered the  bad  feeling  in  omitting  to  point  out 
how  it  was  that  the  obstinacy  and  folly  of  George 
the  Third,  and  of  Lord  North,  did  not  rightly 
reflect  the  prevalent  opinion  of  the  British  peo- 
ple generally  upon  the  matters  then  at  issue  with 
the  colonies.  Green's  History  of  the  English 
People  is  cited  as  a  historic  work  of  the  better, 
unprejudiced  class. 

The  Arbitrator,  likewise  of  London,  has  also 
a  valuable  editorial  which  refers  to  the  visit  to 
United  States  this  summer,  of  Samuel  Plimsoll, 
favorably  known  for  his  successful  efforts  in 
connection  with  the  amelioration  of  the  inter- 
national steerage  passenger  service.  The  dis- 
tinct purpose  of  his  visit  was  to  make  examina- 
tion of  a  large  number  of  our  school  histories, 
with  the  object  of  obtaining  data  upon  the  gene- 
sis and  perpetuation  of  an  alleged  very  antago- 
nistic feeling  in  the  United  States  toward  the 
mother  country.  "  Before  he  left  this  country 
[England],  he  searched  thirty-four  of  the  histo- 
ries used  in  our  Board  Schools,  without  finding 
any  unkind  allusion  to  the  United  States,  but 
he  asserts  that  the  opposite  is  the  case  in  Ameri- 
ca. As  a  practical  result  of  his  inquiries,  it  is 
reported  that  he  has  persuaded  the  federal  com- 
missioner of  education  to  deal  with  the  subject 
ill  his  next  report.  To  a  New  York  reporter, 
Mr.  Plimsoll  sensibly  commented  upon  the  sort 
of  history  he  found  in  American  school-books. 
'  It  seems  strange  to  me  that  you  should  allow 
the  ill  feeliug  caused  by  a  war  of  one  hundred 
and  twenty  years  ago  to  still  exist.  You  must 
remember  that  nine-tenths  of  the  English  peo- 
ple were  opposed  to  the  war  at  the  time,  and 
that  the  remaining  one-tenth,  the  governing 
class,  was  divided  within  itself  on  the  subject. 
Why  let  the  acts  of  a  daft  old  king,  who  was 
in   iclircment  for  insiinitv  two  or  three  times, 


cause  an  everbsting  animosity  toward  the  Eng- 
land of  to-day,  which  has  no  more  to  do  with 
that  time  than  the  United  States  of  to-day  has '!' " 
This  matter  of  the  great  folly  of  King  George 
in  his  treatment  of  the  claims  and  grievances 
of  the  American  colonies  was  well  enlarged  upon 
by  Edwin  D.  Mead,  editor  of  the  New  England 
Magazine,  in  an  address  on  "  The  True  Historic 
Relations  of  England  and  America,"  delivered 
not  long  ago  at  Lake  Mohonk.  "  This  then," 
he  concludes  his  theme,  "  is  what  we  want  to 
make  our  people  know,  that  in  the  American 
Revolution  England  did  not  hate  us,  but  that 
the  best  men  in  England  were  our  friends 
from  that  time  to  this, —the  men  of  the  Revo- 
lution and  fathers  of  our  constitution  finding 
their  greatest  eulogists  in  English  statesmen 
like  Brougham  and  Gladstone.  .  .  The 
English  historians.  Green,  Gardiner  and  the 
rest,  tell  the  story  of  tne  American  Revolution 
precisely  as  we  desire  to  have  it  told  ;  and  above 
all,  the  boys  and  girls  in  the  district  schools  are 
taught  this  history  from  their  text-books  in  the 
right  way,  in  the  way  which  makes  them  love 
and  admire  us  and  our  lathers,  instead  of  hat- 
ing us."* 

In  our  own  country,  John  Bach  MacMaster, 
has  given  us  a  history  modelled  somewhat  after  ■ 
that  of  Green,  in  making  more  prominent  the 
social  and  industrial  conditions  of  the  people. 
Arthur  Gilraan,  author  of  "A  History  of  the 
American  People,"  wrote  me  (188.5)  about  the 
time  that  that  work  was  published,  relative  to 
his  non-use  of  battle  pictures:  "  I  avoided  the 
class  of  cuts  upon  which  you  animadvert,  be- 
cause they  are  usually  not  true  (being  simply 
imaginative),  as  well  as  because  I  think  them 
improper  to  be  placed  before  children.  I  have 
written  more  or  less  on  historical  subjects,  and 
find  myself  constantly  drawn  away  from  strife 
toward  the  contemplation  of  the  peaceful  pro- 
gress of  civilization.  Wars  must  doubtless  be 
recorded,  but  let  us  not  emphasize  their  details." 

Nearly  seventy  years  ago  (in  1828)  that  con- 
scienti<ius  educator,  Emma  H.  Willard.  of  Troy, 
New  York,  deprecating  the  large  space  usually 
given  to  the  wars,  made  the  efl'ort  to  supply  a 
text-book  of  United  States  history  of  a  more 
beneficent  character  than  those  ordinarily  in 
use.  Sometime  before  the  civil  war,  a  Friend 
of  New  York  city  (Ruth  Murray,  I  think)  made 
an  essay  in  the  same  direction.  About  1880, 
appeared  the  compendious  class  book  of  Dr. 
Edward  Taylor,  and  two  or  three  years  ago, 
the  one  compiled  by  Prof.  A.  C.  Thomas,  of 
Haverford  College.  This,  I  understand,  is  being 
revised  for  a  new  edition. 

It  will  not  suffice  that  the  history  compiler's 
standpoint  be  that  of  forbearance  and  amity 
between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain, 
or  between  the  Anglo-Saxon  peoples  the  world 
over.  The  conscience  of  professing  Christendom 
appears  to  be  slowly  coming  up  to  the  appre- 
hension that  the  settlement  of  the  misunder- 
standings and  grievances  of  its  component  na- 
tions by  resort  to  fighting,  is  not  only  expensive 
and  barbarous,  but  that  it  is  morally  wrong. 

When  that  deeply  inquisitive  disciple  of  Con- 
fucius, Li  Hung  Chang,  visited   Gladstone  a 


*rhe  following  was  noted,  some  years  ago,  after  Ic«ik 
ingover  an  English  com|)ilalion,  LilUe  Arthur's  His- 
tory of  France.  "  While  this  book,  lor  children  mainly 
contains  lilteen  illnstralions,  one  cf  these  is  a  mnrdei 
scene,  eleven  are  representations  of  battles  or  of  othei 
warlike  subjects,  and  one  lias  reference  to  an  in^ideni 
of  war.  There  remains,  then,  but  one  picture,  in  ad 
dition  to  the  map,  which  docs  not  suggest  to  enqnirint 
youth,  that   man   is,  above  all   things  else,  a  figlilinj 


Mo.  19, 1896 


THE    FRIEND. 


173 


lOTitb  iir  two  ago,  and  asked  him  what  he 
i(iui;ht  of  war,  Eughiini's  greatest  statesman 
elilit'iutely  replied:  "War  benefits  nobody. 
1  all  ca^es  one  country  is  in  the  wrong,  and 
erv  I'tten  both  countrifs  are  in  the  wrong." 
<J0'  d  marginal  note  indeed  for  the  new  text- 
of)k  i.f  history  that  shall  tell  of  Earl  Li's 
otaijle  tour. 

JosiAH  W.  Leeds. 


GROOVING  OLD. 

They  call  it  going  down  the  liiU 
When  we  are  growing  old, 

And  speak  with  mournful  accents 
When  our  tale  is  nearly  told  ; 

They  sigh  when  talking  if  the  past, 
The  days  that  nsed  to  lie. 

As  if  the  future  were  not  bright 
It 


But  it  is  not  going  down, 

'Tis  climbing  higher  and  higher, 
Until  we  almost  see  the  mount 

To  which  our  souls  aspire; 
For  if  the  natural  eye  grows  dim. 

It  is  but  dim  to  earth. 
While  the  eye  of  faith  grows  keener 

To  see  the  .Saviour's  worth. 

For  though  in  truth  the  outward  man 

Must  perish  and  decay. 
The  inward  man  siiall  be  renewed 

By  grace  from  day  to  day ; 
Those  who  are  planted  by  the  Lord, 

Unshaken  in  their  rrot. 
Shall  in  their  old  age  flourish 

And  bring  forth  choicest  fruit. 

It  is  not  years  that  make  men  old, 

The  spirit  niav  be  young 
Though  fully  threescore  yetrs  and  ten 

The  wheels  of  life  have  run  ; 
God  has  himself  recorded 

In  his  blessed  Word  of  Truth, 
That  they  who  wail  upon  the  Lord 

Shall  oft  renew  their  youth. 

And  when  the  eye,  now  dim  with  tears. 

Shall  open  to  behold  the  King, 
And  ears  now  dull  with  coming  age 

Shall  hear  the  harps  of  heaven  ring. 
And  on  ihe  head  now  hoary 

Shall  be  placed  a  crown  of  gold. 
Then  shall  we  know  the  lasting  joy 

Of  never  growing  ohl. 


|I7HEN    MOTHER   SITS    DOW^N   BY   THE 
FIRE. 

I  3I.4RY    BURB    BANKS. 

D,  the  five  o'clock  chime  bring-i  the  cosiest  time 

That  is  found  in  the  whole  of  the  day, 
^rhen  Larry  and  'Jus  and  the  others  of  us 

Come  in'from  our  study  or  play; 
•Vhen  we  push  the  big  chair  to  the  hearth  over  there. 

And  pile  the  wood  higher  and  higher, 
\.nd  we  make  her  a  space  in  the  very  best  place— 

And  mother  sits  down  by  the  fire. 

There's  a  great  deal  to  say  at  the  close  of  the  day, 
I    And  so  much  to  talk  over  with  mother; 
There's  a  comical  sight  or  a  horrible  plight. 

Or  a  ball  game,  or  s  imething  or  other  ; 
And  she'll  laugh  with  Larry,  and  sigh  with  Hurry, 

And  smile  to  our  heart's  desire 
\t  a  triumph  won  or  a  task  well  done — 
'<    When  sitting  down  ihere  by  the  tire. 

Then  little  she'll  care  for  the  clothes  that  we  tear, 
Or  the  havoc  we  make  on  her  larder  ; 

?or  the  toil  and  the  strife  of  our  everyday  life 
She  will  love  us  a  little  bit  harder  ; 

Then  our  lady  is  she,  and  her  knights  we  would  be, 

;    And  her  trust  doughty  deeds  will  inspire ; 

For  we  long  then  anew  to  be  generous  and  true- 
When  mother  sits  down  bv  the  fire. 

—  The  Independent. 


"  He  who  would  benefit  his  fellow  man  must 
'■  walk  by  ftiith,'  sowing  his  seed  in  the  morning, 
nnd  in  the  evening  withholding  not  his  hand." 

-Tlw  S,'oUisli  Br  for  men. 


A  Search  for  Truth. 

[Thi.s  pamphlet  printed  by  J.  E.  Houthall  of 
Newport,  Monmouthshire,  England,  is  an  auto- 
biographical narrative  of  an  e.x-local  officer  of 
the  Salvation  Army.  It  is  reprinted  with  slight 
omitsions.] 

"Dear  Fun:Nr>.-:— Some  of  you  have  been 
concerned  at  the  change  in  my  manner  of  life, 
and  have  thought  I  was  backsliding  from  my 
Christian  profession,  and  seeing  that  no  man 
liveth  to  himself  alone,  I  have  felt  constrained 
to  give  you  some  account  of  what  has  led  to  the 
change,  in  order  that  none  may  be  discouraged 
by  what  they  have  thought  to  be  my  unrea.son- 
able  rejection  of  some  common  customs.  1  am 
the  more  inclined  thereto  because  1  have  re- 
moved from  the  midst  of  some  of  my  acquaint- 
ances before  there  was  much  opportunity  for 
e.xplanation.  In  the  change  I  humbly  believe 
I  have  been  under  Divine  direi'tion,  and  my 
quotations  of  scripture  chapter  and  verse  are 
made  in  the  interest  of  those  who  believe  the 
Holy  Scriptures  to  be  the  one  rule  for  the  Chris- 
tian. For  myself,  I  accept  the  Holy  Spirit  of 
Christ  as  the  primary  and  universal  rule,  and 
this  accords  wiili  the  scripture  statement,  '  As 
many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God,'  they  are 
the  Sons  of  God,  and  others.  That  is  the  Spirit 
who  inspired  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  conse- 
quently will  never  be  contrary  to  them. 

"  In  my  boyhood  and  afterwards,  I  came  in 
close  contact  with  many  professors  of  the  vari- 
ous sects  of  religion  who  seemed  to  have  no  con- 
fidence in  the  reality  of  their  ground  of  faith, 
but  almost  all  spjke  and  acted  as  if  their  forms 
and  ceremonies  were  carried  out,  so  that,  if  in 
the  final  event  the  Bible  proved  true,  they  would 
be  all  right,  and  if  not,  there  would  be  no  harm 
done;  and  indeed  with  solemnity  I  write  it,  re- 
ligion was  often  treated  like  a  system  of  fire 
insurance.  Yet  in  my  soul  I  knew  that  there 
was  such  a  thing  as  real  religion,  and  I  often 
yearned  for  power  to  overcome  the  evil  in  my 
nature,  but  as  I  look  back  in  the  light  of  sub- 
sequent events,  I  believe  that  many  of  the  ser- 
mons I  heard,  and  books  I  read,  tended  to  con- 
fuse rather  than  assist  me.  In  despair  I  got 
careless  of  restraint,  and  allowed  myself  to  run 
into  evil  courses,  although  hypocritically  pro- 
fessing Christianity,  and  many  times  entering 
into  controversy  with  others  on  religion.  At 
last  I  lieard  some  new  converts  of  the  Salvation 
Army  detail  their  experience,  in  which  they 
spoke  with  confidence  of  a  personal  spiritual 
communication  with  Christ,  and  I  felt  that  I 
had  found  some  who  knew  God. 

"  I  went  from  them  with  a  fresh  hope  and 
desire  for  purity,  that  I  too  might  know  and 
serve  God.  For  months  my  mental  struggles 
were  intense,  I  knew  I  was  in  a  hopeless  state 
by  nature,  but  felt  that  it  would  be  a  terrible 
thing,  for  flesh  and  blood,  to  let  God  have  his 
way  with  me.  I  felt  that,  to  obtain  the  pearl 
I  must  give  up  all  to  which  I  clung;  in  short, 
I  must  pay  the  price.  I  again  went  to  a  S.  A. 
meeting,  and  in  the  craving  for  outward  act  and 
word,  instead  of  looking  to  the  Light  of  Christ 
within,  I  went  to  the  '  penitent  form  ; '  I  was 
bidden  'only  believe,'  but  I  felt  they  were  blind 
guides,  as  l"knew  what  was  required,  and  went 
away  still  miserable. 

"  Some  months  later  I  heard  the  word  '  con- 
verting' used  in  a  quotation  from  Holy  Scrip- 
ture, and  it  was  so  applied  to  my  mind  that  I 
was  enabled  to  submit  ray  will  to  the  discipline 
of  God's  Holy  Spirit,  that  He  might  truly  con- 
vert me  from"  evil  to  righteousness. 


"  Alone,  I  dealt  with  God.  Stnoking  wa.s  a 
terrible  habit  to  me,  which  I  had  hitiierto  com- 
l)atted  in  vain,  but  faith,  which  is  the  gilt  of 
God,  was  given  me,  and  I  was  enabled  there 
and  then  to  destroy  my  smoking  ai)paratus,  ami 
the  taste  for  tobacco  ha.s  never  returned  — the 
taste  for  strong  drink  was  al.s*)  taken  away — 
and  now  came  a  still  greater  conflict:  It  was 
reipiired  of  me  that  I  should  confess  and  make 
restitution  for  wrongs  which  I  ha<l  done.  It 
was  terrible,  and  I  could  only  get  so  far  as  to 
say  that  I  was  helpless,  but  that  I  would  sub- 
mit at  such  time  and  as  far  as  He  would  give 
me  power  to  do  so  ;  this  was  accepted,  and  the 
|)eace  in  my  soul  was  sweet. 

The  entire  history  of  my  spiritual  struggles 
need  not  be  given.  I  found  few  who  could 
sympathize  with  me,  and  all  my  conflicts  were 
without  human  intervention.  Yet  with  all  tbi.s 
I  was  very  busy  as  to  the  outward  ;  I  wanted 
others  to  know  .something  of  salvation,  anrl  too 
often  I  ran  without  being  sent.  Among  other 
things  I  induced  the  Salvation  Army  to  open 
meetings  in  our  neighborhooil,  and  was  promi- 
nent in  the  meeting.s.  For  a  time  I  was  carried 
on  by  the  excitement,  and  forced  an  appearance 
of  satisfaction  even  after  I  had  begun  to  have 
misgivings  as  to  the  spirituality  of  the  S.  A. 
.■iystem  ;  nevertheless,  I  felt  a  living  desire  to  be 
just  what  God  would  have  me  to  be  ;  and  in  my 
heart  I  prayed  '  Lord  make  me  real,'  even  when 
my  mouth  uttered  other  words.  I  wa.s  now  re- 
quired to  make  the  confes.-ion  and  restitution 
which  had  been  shown  to  me  before,  and  I  felt 
that  it  was  more  than  I  could  emiure,  especially 
after  having  recently  made  such  an  outward 
profession,  and  had  made  ac<piaintance  with 
Christians  around.  Long  and  fierce  was  the 
struggle  in  which  I  had  wellnigh  made  ship- 
wreck of  faith,  but  finally  I  was,  through  grace, 
enabled  to  humble  myself  as  in  the  dust;  my 
confessions,  etc.,  were  received  with  surpri.-e, 
but  I  was  favored  beyond  expectation,  and  I 
came  out  of  the  conflict  spiritually  stronger  than 
I  had  been.  I  continued  my  human  best  to 
convey  to  others  the  tidings  of  salvation,  but 
was,  to  a  very  large  extent,  using  the  borrowed 
words  so  deprecated  by  the  ancient  prophets, 
although  from  time  to  time  I  felt  that  I  was 
blessed  in  what  I  did.  Gradually  my  eves  were 
opened  to  see  the  errors  of  the  S.  A.  system,  that 
even  though  some  souls  were  brought  to  a  de- 
gree of  spiritual  light,  they  were  not  left  or  di- 
rected to  the  Spirit  of  Christ  within  them,  but 
while  in  the  tender  bud  were  impressed  with  the 
importance  of  submission  to  the  Salvation  Army 
discipline  and  the  rule  of  its  officers,  and  many 
a  groping  soul  has,  I  believe,  thus  gone  back 
into  the  darkness;  others  by  a  spurious  or  bas- 
tard birth  have  made  a  fair  show  for  a  time, 
but  gradually  disappeared  ;  and  in  those  Corps 
of  which  I  knew  most,  not  five  per  cent,  of  those 
who  professed  as  Salvationists,  are  now  profes- 
sing Christians. 

"On  the  subject  of  prayer  I  felt  especial  con- 
cern, as  I  was  satisfied  that  we  can  oidy  pray 
truly  as  we  are  directed  by  God's  Holy  Spirit ; 
but  by  certain  people  being  called  on  to  pray 
according  as  the  desire  of  the  officer  might  sug- 
gest, the  Spirit's  leading  was  defeated,  and  grad- 
ually there  grew  in  every  individual  a  deplora- 
ble formality,  and  regular  attendants  knew  what 
words  to  expect  in  most  of  the  prayers.  I  shrank 
sometiiues  to  hear  persons  addressing  the  Deity, 
and  asking  that  souls  should  be  brought  out  in 
that  particular  meeting,  and  telling  God  that 
I  his  honor  was  at  stake,  as  they  had  fulfilled  the 
I  condition,  viz:— Asking  in  Faith.      I  need  not 


174 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Mo.  19, 189i 


detail  how  the  Army  system  works  out,  suffice 
to  say  that  subsidiary  officers  are  in  dread  of 
displeasing  their  superiors  by  showing  decreased 
numbers  or  finances,  and  hence  are  tempted  to 
highly  color  and  exaggerate  their  reports  and 
statistics,  and  the  spirit  of  emulation  is  contin- 
ually appealed  to  by  Staff  Officers  and  in  the 
'  War  Cry.'  I  first  expostulated  with  officers 
and  then  with  William  Booth,  but  my  remarks 
were  treated  as  signs  of  back-sliding,  and  even- 
tually I  could  only  find  peace  in  withdrawing. 

"My  feelings,  in  the  eager  rush  to  carry  the 
news  of  salvation  everywhere,  had  been  that 
unless  men  were  told  with  the  outward  voice  or 
else  read  from  a  book  or  paper  of  the  way  of 
salvation,  they  could  not  be  saved  from  the 
punishment  of  hell :  but  several  scriptures  were 
graduall}' opened  to  my  mind,  as  Rom.ii:  14 
and  15;  Luke  xii:  47  and  48;  and  I  felt  that 
God  was  just,  and  would  not  damn  souls  with- 
out mercy,  because  of  mine  or  another  man's 
failure  to  keep  up  a  regular  round  of  preaching, 
singing  and  praying.  This  gradually  took  shape 
in  ray  mind,  but  was  still  in  a  crude  form,  when 
I  obtained  an  old  copy  of '  Barclay's  Apology.' 
The  teaching  of  Barclay  answered  to  the  Wit- 
ness within  me  in  most  things,  and  in  time  I 
came  to  see  the  symmetry  of  the  Truth,  as  owned 
by  Ancient  Friends. 

"For  some  time  after  I  left  the  Salvation 
Array,  I  taught  a  class  in  the  Primitive  Metho- 
dist school,  spoke  in  their  meetings  on  some  oc- 
cassions,  and  was  much  pressed  to  enter  into 
membership  with  the  people;  it  would  have 
been  pleasant  to  do  so,  but  I  dared  not,  as  I  felt 
I  should  not  long  be  free  to  acknowledge  that 
kind  of  worship  which  is  done  in  man's  will; 
and  although  I  know  good  men  in  various  sects 
who  know  God  and  the  power  of  his  resurrec- 
tion in  their  souls,  yet  I  feel  that  it  is  in  spite 
of  their  religious  surroundings,  and  not  a  conse- 
quence. Later  on  I  felt  that  for  rae,  it  would 
be  wnmg  to  continue  to  attend  formal  worship, 
and  found  it  right  to  sit  in  quietness  in  my  own 
house  and  wait  upon  God  after  the  manner 
of  Friends,  even  though  with  no  human  com- 
panion. 

"  I  felt  for  a  long  time  that  it  would  be  pleas- 
ant to  be  near  Friends  (or  Quakers)  with  whom 
I  could  hold  converse,  but  as  I  came  in  contact 
with  them  and  their  modern  literature,  I  found 
a  mere  shadow  of  the  spiritual  religion  of  Fox, 
Barclay,  Penn,  etc.,  and  which  had  so  answered 
to  the  Witness  in  my  own  soul.  I  found  Friends' 
quiet  singin  j;  more  to  my  taste  than  the  singing 
in  most  sects,  but  afterwards  learnt  that  machine 
music  was  adopted  by  them  in  some  places,  and 
it  led  ma  to  examine  the  subject,  when  it  was 
shown  me  that  music  and  .singing  as  such,  could 
not  i)e  worship,  although  an  individual  may, 
under  the  influence  of  the  Spirit,  express  him- 
self in  song,  or  otherwi.se,  as  it  shall  please  the 
Great  Master  of  Assemblies  to  direct  him. 

"1  now  briefly  state,  viz: — the  principles 
which  I  believe  are  held  by  true  Friends. 

"  Every  man  born  on  this  earth,  and  while 
yet  a  dweller  thereon,  has  such  light  given  him 
that,  if  he  will,  he  may  escape  perdition,  and 
the  Light  named,  is  a  manifestation  of  Christ 
in  the  soul.  God  .is  a  Spirit,  and  they  that  wor- 
ship Him  must  worship  Him  in  spirit  aud  in 
truth. 

"He  is  mentioned  in  Holy  Scripture  under 
various  names,  characters,  and  similitudes,  to 
enable  our  finite  minds  to  grasp  some  idea  of 
his  majesty,  power,  and  glory. 

"  He  is  omnipresent,  so  that  any  place  is 
suitable  for  worship  if  we  can  come  into  the 


'  silence  of  all  flesh,"  hence  no  building  or  place 
is  holier  or  better  that  another.  It  is  not  al- 
lowable to  uncover  the  head  to  honor  any  build- 
ing, or  man,  or  woman,  because  that  is  an  act 
of  worship  due  only  to  God.  Oral  expression 
of  worship,  prayer,  or  discourse,  should  be  under 
the  direct  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  any 
words  spoken  under  his  directions  (to  whom  all 
hearts  are  open)  shall  be  as  seeds  falling  on 
prepared  ground ;  and  to  such  words  shall  the 
ancient  promise  apply,  'My  word  shall  not  re- 
turn unto  me  void,  but  it  shall  accomplish  that 
which  I  please.' 

"  Absolute  truth  is  required  of  all,  whether 
in  names,  descriptions  or  assertion,  hence  in 
naming  months,  or  days,  I  cannot  give  to  them 
the  names  of  heathen  gods,  the  existence  of 
which  I  do  not  believe,  even  though  it  be  a 
custom  with  the  world  generally  (Josh,  xxiii: 
7,  Ex.  xxiii :  13,  Ex.  xxiii :  2).  Neither  can  I 
address  one  person  as  'you,'  seeing  that  'you' 
is  plural.  Also  truth  requires  the  disuse  of  flat- 
tering words  as  '  Sir,' '  Worship,' '  Honor,' '  Rev- 
erend,' '  Mr.,'  '  Mrs.,'  '  Miss.' 

"  True  baptism  is  Spiritual,  i.  e.,  a  baptism 
into  the  nature,  power,  and  influence  of  Christ, 
all  types  and  shadows  being  done  away  now 
that  the  Jewish  law  is  abrogated. 

"Communion  with  Christ  is  Spiritual,  and 
does  not  require  the  consumption  of  bread  and 
wine,  which  was  the  outward  part  of  the  Pass- 
over Feast  which  Jesus  directed  his  disciples 
(who  were  Jews)  to  continue,  with  a  new  mean- 
ing so  often  as  that  National  Feast  was  partaken 
by  them. 

"  The  Word  of  God  is  Christ,  and  not  the 
Scriptures,  although  they  are  words  in  all  or  in 
part  written  according  to  the  Will  of  God.  The 
Scriptures  can  never  bring  salvation,  which 
must  be  by  spiritual  contact  of  the  soul  with 
Christ,  with  or  without  a  knowledge  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  In  some  cases  '  word' is  applied  to 
some  special  command  or  message  from  God, 
but  never  to  the  Bible  as  a  concrete  book. 

"  It  is  wicked  to  take  an  oath,  whether  for 
private  or  public  purposes.  All  oaths  are  for- 
bidden by  Christ,  who  said  that  our  cfimmuni- 
cations  should  be  yea  or  na^-,  viz: — Simple 
assertion  without  undue  adjective,  interjection, 
or  forcible  language. 

"War,  and  the  spirit  that  begets  war,  are 
contrary  to  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  and  are  utterly 
evil,  and  therefore  unnecessary. 

"As  the  Gift  of  God  cannot  be  purchased 
with  money,  neither  can  spiritual  gifts  be  dis- 
pensed by  man  in  his  own  will.  So  it  is  evil 
fur  men  to  sell  their  supposed  ministry  for  a 
money  payment,  and  those  who  contribute  there- 
to partake  of  the  evil. 

"That  pride  is  evil,  and  it  is  wrong  to  deck 
our  bodies  and  houses  with  mere  ornament  aud 
trimming,  yet  cleanliness,  decency,  and  order 
are  desirable  and  necessary  to  every  Christian. 

"The  Jewish  law  is  of  no  effect  as  a  compul- 
sory institution,  but  many  of  its  precepts,  when 
voluntarily  complied  with,  prove  advantageous 
from  a  moral  and  sanitary  point  of  view.  Self- 
denial  is  absolutely  necessary  in  the  Christian  life. 

"  For  what  I  have  written  I  alone  am  respon- 
sible, being  at  this  date  unconnected  with  any 
organized  body  or  church." 

"  We  should  not  forget  that '  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  within ;'  that  it  is  the  state  and  af- 
fections of  the  soul,  the  answer  of  a  good  con- 
science, the  sense  of  harmony  with  God,  a  con- 
dition of  time  as  well  as  of  eternitv." — J.  0. 
WhiUicr. 


A  Vaccine  Farm. 

In  Marietta,  Pa.,  in  Lancaster  County,  when 
the  richest  farming  land  in  that  great  State  ii 
found,  is  situated  a  model  establishment  kiiowi 
as  the  Lancaster  County  Vaccine  Farms.  Hen 
is  a  series  of  buildings  in  which  five  hundrec 
head  of  cattle  could  be  under  treatment  at  thi 
same  time  if  necessary — as  might  be  the  case  i 
a  great  epidemic  like  that  of  1872  should  gaii 
headway  in  the  country.  The  animals  selecte( 
are  young  heifers  ranging  from  one  to  two  ant 
a  half  years,  raised  by  the  surrounding  farmer 
for  their  future  milch  cows.  These  animals  an 
rented  to  the  vaccine  propagators,  being  brough 
to  the  stables  and  prepared,  and  passed  thro ugl 
the  vaccinating  process,  and  recovered  to  sounc 
health,  and  returned  to  their  owners  in  abou 
thirty  days. 

The  auimals  are  brought  either  in  wagon 
built  expressly  for  the  purpose  or  are  driven 
They  are  thoroughly  groomed  aud  allowed  to  re 
cover  from  the  agitation  of  their  journey.  Thei 
temperature  is  taken  morning  and  evening 
aud  they  are  tested  with  tuberculin  fortubercu 
losis.  If  any  are  found  with  this  disease  a  pri& 
is  fixed  and  they  are  at  once  killed,  so  as  to  re 
move  all  danger  of  infecting  the  locality.  Si 
careful  has  been  the  watch,  and  so  resolute  thi 
destruction,  that  the  whole  region  is  wonderfulb 
free  from  diseased  animals  of  any  kind.  Thi 
accepted  candidates  are  then  removed  to  i 
stable  that  is  as  light  as  a  lady's  parlor,  thi 
floors  being  of  a  concrete  that  is  washed  inti 
trapped  drain  pipes,  and  they  are  flushed  si 
often  as  to  be  perfectly  clean.  The  diet  is  tlia 
which  experience  has  shown  will  produce  thi 
most  perfect  health,  aud  just  as  great  care  i 
given  during  the  inevitable  "  sickness  "  that  fol 
lows  vaccination  ;  for  it  is  found  that  if  musti 
food  or  unpalatable  water  is  offered,  an  anima 
will  often  refuse  to  eat  or  drink  for  twenty-fou 
hours,  and  at  certain  critical  seasons  this  wil 
result  in  the  failure  to  form  a  proper  vesicle 
and  so  far  is  unprofitable,  pecuniarily  viewed 

The  operating  room  is  flooded  with  sunshine 
but  protected  from  the  ingress  of  flies  by  windov 
screens.  When  the  animal  is  secured  by  thi 
proper  appliances,  the  operator,  dressed  in  : 
clean  suit  of  white  duck,  washes  his  hands  in  ; 
bichlorid  solution  and  scarifies  a  spot  that  ha 
previously  been  washed  with  bichlorid  solution 
and  shaved  twice,  and  dried  with  a  clean  towel 
The  knife  used  has  been  carefully  sterilizec 
and  every  precaution  taken  that  no  particle  o 
dust  shall  get  into  the  wounds.  The  lymph  i 
carefully  rubbed  into  the  wounds,  and  the  op 
eralor  waits  for  the  disease  to  run  its  course. 

The  vesicle  is  in  a  proper  condition  for  th 
removal  of  the  lymph  in  from  five  to  seven  days 
A  "  crust"  is  formed  that  our  fathers  though!; 
was  the  right  material  to  use  in  the  old-fash 
ioned,  human,  arm-toarm  process.  There  anj 
possibilities  of  this  crust  being  contaminated  b'j 
particles  of  dust,  and  if  this  dust  is  from  dirt;! 
hay,  the  potent  bacterium  of  lockjaw  may  b'l 
there.  This  is  removed,  and  beneath  it  is  : 
layer  that  is  at  once  removed,  for  it  often  con 
tains  the  bacteria  of  pus,  which  while  worthies 
as  vaccine,  can  set  up  a  distressing  inflamma 
tioii  in  a  new  subject.  All  the  area  about  th 
vesicle  is  washed  with  bichlorid  before  begin! 
ning  the  removal  of  the  lymph.  The  ivor; 
"  points"  on  which  it  is  taken  are  soaked  in  al 
cohol,  placed  on  a  screen  and  a  lighted  matcl 
applied,  and  afterward  placed  in  a  hot-air  stei; 
ilizer,  and  arranged  in  wooden  clamps  holdin;! 
fifty.  Then  as  the  lymph  oozes  up  from  th  ] 
bared  and  cleansed  vesicle,  it  is  painted  wit 


h  Mo.  lit,  1896 


THE    FRIEND. 


175 


terilized  brushes  onto  the  points ;  and  just  as 
oinute  care  is  given  to  packing  it  for  sale. 
;  The  operating  room  and  the  packing  room 
■re  finished  in  wood  matched  to  avoid  cracks, 
iarefidly  painted  and  varnished,  and  very  fre- 
iiently  washed  down  with  bichlorid  solution. 
-Tilt' Independent. 

Natural  History,  Science,  etc. 

'  Observing  Nature. — When  among  the  nioun- 
ains  of  South  Africa,  Scott-Elliot  had  an  nttack 
f  fever.  He  says,  "  I  went  into  the  hut  and  re- 
aember  nothing  till  ne.\t  morning,  about  ten 
..  M.,  when  the  natives  gave  me  a  chicken  and 
iTum  roots  to  satisfy  a  raging  hunger. 

"That  day  I  crawled  a  few  hundred  yards 
Into  the  jungle  while  my  men  were  seeking  the 
hings  left  up  the  hill,  and  sat  down  on  a  fallen 
bg  to  watch  the  forest.  Such  moments  can  be 
put  rarely  permitted  to  a  conscientious  natu- 
alist,  whose  whole  time  should  be  spent  in  fe- 
verishly grabbing  things  not  seen  before,  and 
.fild  aliases  after  flighty  and  restless  insects  ; 
')Ut  they  are  very  pleasant  when  one  can  allow 
■neself  a  rest.  A  beautiful  bird,  which  I  be- 
ieve  to  be  a  touracoo,  ran  up  and  down  a 
iranch,  using  its  broad,  expanded  tail  as  a  bal- 
i'.nce.  A  troop  of  monkeys  were  feeding  not  far 
'  Iff,  and  seeing  me  perfectly  still,  came  quite 
^lose.  They  were  probably  a  species  of  Cerco- 
)ithecus,  with  brown  fur  and  white  eyebrows 
md  imperial.  Their  expression  is  very  melan- 
choly and  depressed.  Eight  or  nine  of  the 
dder  males  came  within  five  or  ten  yards,  and 
'egarded  me  severely  ;  then  they  would  slowly 
■iroduce  an  enormous  smile  witli  an  extremely 
tomic  etfect.  This  is  intented  to  frighten  the 
observer,  and  is  quite  a  common  habit  of  mon- 
teys.  I  have  seen,  e.  g.,  the  Colobus  monkey 
•loing  the  same  thing. 

"  These  things  only  happen  when  one  has  no 
^un  and  is  in  a  very  patient  condition.  To 
hose  who  are  not  by  nature  naturalists,  it  is  a 
'iseful  hint  to  remember  that  if  one  wishes  to 
)bserve  the  habits  of  any  living  creature,  from  a 
)umble  bee  to  an  antelope,  the  essential  is  to 
■emain  absolutely  still.  The  very  slightest 
novement  directs  the  attention  of  any  wild 
hing  to  the  place,  and  it  at  once  becomes  sus- 
licious.  When  quite  still,  they  do  not  in  most 
';ases  distinguish  the  difference  in  color.  It  is 
ust  as  hard  for  us  to  see  an  insect  when  it  is 
^uite  quiet,  but  the  slightest  movement  reveals 
t  if  one  watches  patiently. 

Bark  Cloth.— The  fig  producing  this  cloth  is 

i'ery  widely  cultivated  all  through  the  Victoria 

.  "egioDjand  up  to  six  thousand  feet  on  Renwen- 

!ori.     On  one  of  the  rare  occasions  on  which  I 

managed  to  arrive  unexpectedly  !u  a  Wawamba 

■  Valley,  we  heard  from  every  hamlet  the  knock- 
ng  of  the  heavy  wooden  mallet  with  which  they 
oeat  out  the  strip  of  bark  which  is  taken  from 
;he  tree.  They  usually  cut  away  a  nearly  com- 
ilete  cylinder  from  as  high  as  they  can  reach 

■  ^0  the  ground.  This  is  spread  upon  the  trunk 
)f  a  tree,  and  every  portion  is  gently  and  regu- 

-  arly  hammered  till  it  becomes  almost  twice  as 
:  wide  as  before.  The  cloth  so  formed  is  rather 
:;oarse  in  texture,  but  of  a  very  nice  brownish 
■.erra-cotta  color.  It  is  very  easily  torn,  and 
.•(Sjecomes  often  completely  spoiled  by  a  single 
t  {shower. — A  NaturalM  in  Mid- Africa. 


Items. 


4'  Silver-Track  Dramirays.  S/afe  and  Nafionnl. — 
f  "■'  The  Waste  of '  Personal  Liberty  '  versus  the  Win- 
.  aings  of  Abstinence  for  the  Public  Good."— There 


is  a  good  deal  of  earnest,  even  angry  compliiint 
from  some  of  our  large  cities,  notably  Xew  York 
and  Philadelphia,  that  there  are  thousands  of  chil- 
dren for  whom  there  has  been  no  public  school  ao 
commodation  provided.  The  prevalence  of  prohi- 
bition, or,  we  will  say,  of  personnl  abstinence  for 
the  individual  good  "and  the  jimM;-  •_- -  <1,  would 

give  the  country   in  one  yc:ii        ' |iublic 

school  houses  in  cities,  costiiu  -  i  >  i"  ■  ,  ,  h,  and 
10,000  for  ihe  towns  and  tin-  cuuiitr,  >l,-!n>  is,  av- 
eraging $4,000  each,  with  5,000  kiii(lci-_':irt.Ti-  ;o].l 
day  nurseries  for  the  children  of  the  poor,  :it  .-:;,iiit() 
each;  likewise,  1,000  industrial  sclioni-,  Ln-;iri_' 
$50,000  apiece,  supplemented  by  2,50o  public  li 
braries  at  an  average  of  the  same  liberal  fisure.  As 
our  abstinent  people  would  be  in  a  generally  better 
condition  to  attend  places  of  worship,  we  could 
provide  500  new  church  edifices  in  cities  at  $40,- 
000  each,  and  .3,000  in  the  outlying  districts  at  $10,- 
000  each.  Uur  hearts  being  then  presumably  en- 
larged, we  would  be  able  to  supply  for  the  relief  of 
unfortunate,  indigent  and  suffering  humanity,  200 
public  hospitals,  costing  $-500,000  each,  100  homes 
for  incurables,  at  $75,000  each,  50  hospitals  for 
consumptives  at  $100,000  each,  50  orphan  asylums 
at  the  same  cost,  100  training  institutions  for  nurses 
at  $50,000  each,  and  1,500  poor  women's  employ- 
ment rooms  and  soup  kitchens  at  11,000  apiece. 
Although  our  prisons  and  penitentiaries  would  no 
longer  have  even  one  occupant  per  cell,  our  fund 
could  spare  $100,000  apiece  for  150  preventive  and 
relbrmatory  institutions,  not  forgetting  the  provid- 
ing of  public  baths  and  gymnasiums, an  even  5,000 
of'them,  at  $-5,000  each,  and  to  top  all,  200  public 
parks  arljacent  to  the  cities,  of  1,000  acres  each, 
costing  $400  per  acre,  together  with  200  farm  colo- 
nies of  the  same  area,  at  one-fourth  the  expense 
per  acre,  for  the  "submerged  tenth."  Xeverthele.-s, 


ve  would  have 


hand  that 


Id  have  otherwise  gone  upon  the  nations'  one 
thousand  million  dollar  liquor  score,  wherewith 
something  considerable  might  be  done  in  improv- 
ing the  country  roads. 

The  legislature  of  Pennsylvania  has  been  strenu- 
ously impleaded  for  one  million  dollars,  to  make  a 
rousing  beginning  toward  the  improvement  of  the 
roads  of  that  commonwealth,  but  with  the  balance 
of  the  wastage  fund  of  which  we  have  been  speak- 
ing, there  could  be  constructed  substantially  sur- 
faced stone  roads,  of  fourteen  feet  width,  costing 
$4,000  per  mile,  on  each  side  of  the  three  trans- 
continental railway  systems,  extending  from  tlip 
Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  Oceans,  or  a  total  length  of 
24,000  miles  of  macadamized  roadway  ;  after  which, 
starting  afresli,  we  could  build  a  grand  macadam- 
ized avenue,  six  times  the  width  of  the  above,  and 
costing  $24,000  per  mile,  the  whole  ten  thousand 
miles"  circuit  of  the  United  States  I—./.  W.  Leed.^. 


THE   FRIEND. 


TWELFTH   MONTH 


It  is  instructive  to  observe  how  earnestly  the 
Apostle  Paul  exhorted  those  formerly  on  whom 
rested  the  care  of  the  congregation  at  Ephesus, 
"  Take  heed  unto  yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock 
over  the  which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made  you 
overseers,  to  feed  the  church  of  God." 

The  duties  of  an  overseer,  in  our  own  branch 
of  the  Christian  church,  are  weighty  and  im- 
portant, and  they  cannot  be  fully  performed 
without  watchfulness  and  devotedness  to  the 
cause  of  Christ;  nor  without  the  Divine  help, 
which  must  be  sought  for  and  looked  after  in 
all  labor  that  is  designed  to  promote  the  spiritual 
welfare  of  others. 

It  is  no  light  matter  for  any  one  to  watch 
over  the  members  of  the  Church  ;  since  he  must 
give  an  account  of  his  stewardship  to  the  Great 
Master  of  us  all.  Those  who  are  faithful  herein, 
will  be  impressed  with  a  sense  of  their  own 
frailty,  and  of  their  dependence  for  preservation 
on  a  higher  power;  and  hence  will  be  enabled 


to  enter  into  sympathy  wiili  liiose  who  are  in 
danger  of  l)eing  drawn  from  the  right  way  by 
the  varied  temptations  which  assail  u.s.  These 
they  will  seek  to  utrengtljcn,  and  encourage  to 
faithful  perseverance  in  well-doing. 

If  any  of  their  fellow-professors  have  yielded 
to  the  tempter,  they  will  seek  their  restoration 
in  the  spirit  of  Israel's  Shepherd,  "  Who  castetli 
not  off  his  sheep  because  of  their  wanderings,  be- 
cause of  their  backslidings,  l>ecause  of  their  in- 
tirtnities,  because  of  their  diseases,  nay,  not  be- 
cause of  their  hardne.«9  ;  but  pursues  (hem  with 
his  love,  findeth  them  out,  visiteth  with  his  cor- 
recting hand  according  to  their  ueed,  woundeth 
with  his  sword,  and  melteth  in  his  fire,  until  He 
hath  made  them  tender  and  pliable,  and  then 
He  pours  in  the  fresh  oil  of  his  salvation,  and 
sweetly  healeth  them." 

Those  who  are  faithful  overseers  in  our  meet- 
ings have  a  just  claim  upon  the  sympathy  of 
their  fellow-members,  and  yet  we  doubt  not  at 
times  they  are  subjected  to  uncharitable  reflec- 
tions or  censure  from  some  of  the  more  luke- 
warm or  thoughtless,  who  have  little  sen.se  of 
the  weighty  nature  of  the  service  devolving 
upon  them  ;  and  are  therefore  more  easily  drawn 
into  unjustifiable  criticisn),  and  into  an  errone- 
ous construction  of  their  language  and  actions. 

Would  that  all  under  our  name,  whether 
younger  or  older,  were  concerned  to  "  niimJ 
Truth,  the  service,  enjoyment  and  pf)S.session  (d' 
it  "  in  their  hearts,  and  so  to  walk  as  to  bring 
no  disgrace  upon  it,  but  to  be  a  gofxl  savour 
in  the  places  where  they  live,  and  thus  "  walk 
sweetly,  meekly,  tenderly,  peaceably  and  lov- 
ingly one  with  another." 

A  few  months  ago  we  gave  notice  of  the  issue 
of  a  new  edition  of  Stephen  Grellet's  Journal 
in  one  volume  of  over  nine  hundred  pages. 
Price,  one  dollar  and  a  half  bound  in  cloth, 
and  two  dollars  bound  in  half  morocco. 

The  Friends  who  have  charge  of  the  Bfx>k- 
store,  -304  Arch  Street,  Philadelphia,  having 
stated  that  this  price,  moderate  although  it  was, 
hail  been  (ibjected  to  bv  some  pureha-ei.«,  the 
Bo,,k  O^mmi'ttee  of  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings, 
at  its  meeting  on  the  11th  inst.,  concluded  to 
lower  the  price,  and  authorizeil  their  agent  here- 
after to  sell  the  cloth  bound  copies  at  one  dollar 
each,  and  those  in  half  morocco  at  one  ihdlar 
and  a  half,  with  the  hope  that  this  change  wouUl 
lead  to  a  more  extensive  sale  of  this  valuable 
work,  and  encourage  some,  who  know  its  worth, 
to  purchase  copies  to  give  to  other?,  to  whom 
its  perusal  would  have  a  beneficial  effect. 


SUMMARY   OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — On  llie  9ih  inst.,  lliree  joint  reso- 
lutions relating  to  Ciit'a  were  introduced  by  Senators 
Cameron,  Mills  and  Call.  The  tir-t  acknowledges  the 
independence  of  the  island  and  directs  the  fiiendlv 
offices  of  the  United  Slates  Government  with  Spain 
to  bring  the  war  !•■  a  close.  The  second  directs  the 
Presi.ient  to  take  possession  of  Ihe  island  with  the 
inililary  and  naval  forces  of  the  United  States,  and 
hold  possession  until  the  Cuban  people  can  organize 
a  government.  The  third  recognizes  the  Kepnldic  of 
Cut  a  as  a  free  and  independent  Governrneni  and  ex- 
tends to  it  all  rights  in  the  ports  and  within  the  juris- 
diction of  the  United  States.  The  first  two  were  re- 
ferred to  the  Cooinjittee  on  Foreign  Kelaiions,  and 
the  last  was  laid  on  the  table  temporarily. 

Kefiorts  from  Washington  slate  that  the  House 
Committee  on  Ways  and  Means  will  formulate  at 
once  a  tariff  bill,  with  the  expectation  of  sobmitting 
it  to  an  extra  session  of  Consress  after  the  inaugura- 
tion of  President  elect  McKinley.  Reciprocity  will 
be  a  leading  leature  of  the  new  measnre. 

Complete  official  returns  from  Illinois  give.McKin- 
lev,  GO-5.124;  Bryan,  464,109;  Palmer,  0299;  Lever- 
ing, 9S0S.     McKinley's  majority,  124,908. 


176 


THE    FRIEND. 


rwelfth  Mo.  19,1896 


Tlie  Public  Ledger  says  eciitori;<Ily  :  "  Nobody  will 
suppose  for  a  uioiuenl  tbiit  ihe  overwhelming  vote — 
104  to  7 — by  wbich  the  House  passed  the  bill  forbid- 
ding the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquor  in  the  Capitol  be- 
tokened the  members'  antipathy  to  alcohol.  The  tastes 
and  habits  of  the  average  Ck)ngressman  are  too  well 
known  to  admit  any  such  supposition.  It  was  a  sig- 
nificant concession  to  public  sentiment  and  a  marked 
indication  of  the  disrepute  in  which  the  drinking 
habit  is  now  held  in  this  country." 

.V  Pierre  despatch  says  that  it  has  been  learned  that 
owing  to  a  blunder  in'the  preparation  of  the  ballots 
the  vote  by  which  the  South  Dakota  Constitution  was 
supposed  to  have  been  amended  on  Eleventh  Month 
ord  is  void.  Among  the  amendments  was  one  repeal- 
ing the  prohibitory  article. 

Bv  the  last  census  there  were  73,045  paupers  in  the 
United  States,  of  whom  40,741  were  men  and  32,304 
were  women.  This  embraces  only  those  who  were 
inmates  of  almshouses, 

A  Fort  Smith,  Ark.,  despatch  says  that  the  Dawes 
Commission  and  delegates  of  the  Choctaw  Nation 
liave  reached  an  agreement  looking  to  the  division  of 
their  lands  and  the  ultimate  abandonment  of  the 
tribal  system. 

Evangelist  Moody  said  in  New  York  last  week  :  "  I 
know  everything  you  would  say  in  favor  of  the  Sun- 
day newspaper,  that  it  is  the  Monday  paper  that 
causes  Sunday  work,  and  so  on.  But  there  are  200,000 
boys  selling  papers  <m  Sunday.  Would  you  like  to 
have  your  boy  one  of  them  ?  For  myself,  1  never  read 
a  Sunday  paper;  I  wouldn't  have  one  in  my  house. 
You  may  t  ilk  about  Tammany  !  But  I  believe  right 
down  in  my  heart  that  the  Sunday  papers  have  done 
more  harm  than  Tammany  ever  did.  Why,  look  at 
this  one  item.  There  were  25,000  divorces  last  year  in 
this  country.  The  Sunday  papers  describe  everything 
of  I  hat  sort  at  great  length.  Tell  me  that  doesn't  put 
the  idea  in  many  a  man's  head  to  go  and  get  a  divorce  ? 
Look  at  your  suicides!  A  man  reads  such  an  account 
on  Sunday  when  he  has  plenty  of  time,  and  (he  devil 
tempts  him  to  do  the  same  thing.  There  were  3000 
murders  in  this  country  in  1890;  in  1895  there  were 
12,000.  They  are  increa.-ing  all  the  time.  I  have 
(ought  this  thing  right  along.  We  never  hud  a  .Sun- 
day paper  till  the  war  came,  and  we  got  along  very 
well  without  it.  Tliey  began  then,  and  I  think  they 
have  been  lowering  their  tone  ever  bince.  I  believe 
if  this  Kepublic  gives  up  the  Sabbath  we  are  going  to 
liave  anarchy." 

.V  special  despatch  from  Morgantown,  W.  Va.,  says 
that  the  most  e.xlensive  purchase  of  c^ial  lands  ever 
nia<le  in  the  world  was  consummated  there  on  the  3rd 
inst.  The  tract  contains  40,000  acres  of  land,  all  in 
Preston  County,  lying  between  Oakland,  Md.,  and 
(iral'ton,  W.  Va.  'I'he  price  paid  was  $iO  an  acre. 
T.  L.  Mensill,  the  well-known  civil  engineer  and 
geologist,  who  has  completed  a  map  of  the  tract,  says 
it  is  unquestionaliy  one  of  the  richest  coal  fields  in 
the  world,  the  vein  at  points  being  600  feet  thick  and 
is  of  splendid  quality  for  coking.  The  field  will  be 
lapped  by  two  railroads.  A  line  from  the  Baltimore 
and  Ohio  will  go  out  from  some  point  along  the  main 
line,  and  the  Cheat  River  Railroad,  which  will  be 
built  next  year  fnuu  Point  Marion,  a  few  miles  north 
of  Moigauiown,  to  the  region  will  give  the  .syndicate 
a  direct  route  to  Pittsburg.  It  is  the  inten  ion  of  the 
syndicate  to  erect  a  number  of  coking  plants  at  difl'er- 
cnt  points  and  make  a  coking  region  which  will  rival 
in  size  the  big  C^onnellsville  region. 

A  Florida  correspondent  of  the  Savannah  Morning 
A'ewi  says :  '•  Maj.)r  W.  T.  Martin,  of  the  Plant  Sys- 
tem, with  headquarters  at  Tampa,  is  now  negotiating 
with  the  agent  of  a  Japanese  colony  for  a  tract  of 
10,000  acres  of  land  uix)n  which  the  colonists  desire 
to  settle." 

Vast  schools  of  bluefish,  snap|)ers  and  salt  water 
ninllels  have  attracted  sharks  in  great  numbers  to  the 
wiutbea-t  coast  of  Florida  this  year. 

It  is  known  that  the  maganese deposits  of  Arkansas 
are  more  cxicusive  than  has  heretofore  been  believed. 
Instead  of  pockets,  it  is  alleged,  beds  have  lieen  found, 
anil  veins  vaiying  in  width  from  four  inches  to  six 
feel.  In  places  almost  pure  mineral  is  found,  suita- 
ble for  making  both  steel  and  glass. 

It  is  reported  from  Tacoma  that  fully  500,000  prune, 
|icac:li  and  apple  tries  in  Puget  Sound  and  in  liaslern 
Washington  have  been  destroyed  bv  earlv  fri«t. 

Belated  reports  from  points  in  South"  Dakota  say 
that  six,  and  probably  eigbl,  persons  peri^bed  as  the 
result  of  the  recent  bliszard.  Two  thousand  sheep 
in  one  range  were  killed. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numliered  427,  which 
ij  80  more  than  the  previous  week  and  37  more  than 


the  corresponding  week  of  1895.  Of  the  whole  number 
221  were  males  and  206  lemales:  tjt5  died  of  pneu- 
monia; 49  of  consumption;  30  of  heart  disease;  24  of 
diphtheria;  19  of  apoplexy;  17  of  cancer;  15  of  con- 
vulsions; 14  of  croup;  12ofura!mia;  12  of  bronchitis  ; 
12  of  typhoid  fever  ;  12  of  inflammation  of  the  brain  ; 
1 1  of  Bright's  disease  ;  9  of  inanition,  and  9  of  old  age. 

Marlcels,  &C.—U.  S.  2's,  95  a  97  ;  4's,  reg.,  109i  a  110; 
coupon,  llOi  a  111 ;  new  4's,  119j  a  120i  ;  5's,  113|  a 
114i;  currency  6's,  100  a  104. 

Cotton.— Spot,  unchanged :  middling  uplands,  7f  c; 
middling  gulf,  7jc  per  pound. 

Feed.— Winter  bran  in  bulk,  quoted  $9.75  a  §10.50 
per  ton. 

Floui^.— Winter  super,  |2.90  a  $3.20;  do.,  extras, 
$3.30  a  $3.50;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $4.25  a  $4.50; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $4!50  a  $4.75  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$4.25  a  $4.50;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.50  a  $4.75;  do., 
do.,  patent.  $4.80  a  $5.00 ;  spring,  clear,  $3.75  a  $4.10  ; 
straight,  $4.35  a  $4.55  ;  do.,  do.,  patent,  $4.50  a  $4.75  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $3.30 
a  $3.65;  do.,  clear,  $4.25  a  $4.50:  do.,  straight,  $4.60 
a  $4.85;  do.,  patent,  $4.90  a  $5.10.  Rye  Flour.— 
$2.75  per  bbl.  for  choice  Pennsylvania.  Buckwheat 
Flour.— $1.20  a  $1.30  per  100  pounds,  as  to  quality. 

(jiRAiK.— No.  2  red  wheat,  89}  a  89Jc. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  27J  a  275C. 
No.  2  white  oats,  23|  a  241c. 

Beef  Cattle.  — Extra,  4|  a  5c.;  good,  4J  a  4§c.; 
medium,  4}  a  4|c.;  common,  SI  a  4Jc. 

Sheep  and  Lambs.— Extra,  4  a  4  jc;  good,  3*  a  3|c.; 
medium,  3  a  SJc;  common,  2J  a  2|c.;  culls,  2  a  21c.; 
lambs,  3.V  a  5]c 

Hogs  were  easier,  caused  by  the  mild  weather: 
Western,  5  a  51c. 

Foreign. — The  London  correspondent  of  the  New 
York  Tiibune  writes:  "The  Chronicle  emphasizes  the 
fact  that  a  new  international  conference  on  the  silver 
question  will  be  impracticable  unless  preceded  by  the 
submission  of  some  definite  scheme  by  the  United 
Slates  to  the  Powers.  The  meaning  of  this  is  that 
England,  even  with  a  group  of  bimetallis's  in  the 
Government  of  the  day,  will  not  lake  any  interest  in 
proposals  for  a  conference  unless  the  question  of  the 
ratio,  which  it  is  sought  to  establish  between  gold  and 
silver,  is  clearly  and  definitely  stated.  This  is  a  most 
important  fact  for  American  legislators  to  bear  in 
mind.  English  raonometallisis,  in  arguing  the  case 
with  bimetallists,  invariably  ask  :  '  What  ratio  do  you 
propose?'  And  when  no  answer  is  relumed  they  dis- 
miss the  whole  subject  willi  a  contemptuous  gesture. 
If  a  ratio  be  named  in  proposals  from  Washington,  a 
definite  basis  of  action  will  be  outlined,  and  the  con- 
ference scheme  may  not  be  impracticable." 

The  London  representative  of  the  New  York  Tiij^es 
observes:  "  We  have  it  officially  no\p,  that  Russia  and 
France  invited  England  to  co-operate  in  a  general 
partition  of  this  empire,  and  that  England  declined 
on  the  ground  that  the  division  of  China  is  opposed 
to  British  interests.  Obviously,  it  is  still  more  against 
those  interests  to  have  Russia  annex  big  blocks  of  the 
Chinese  coast  without  any  internalii.nal  guarantees 
whatever.  In  sheer  self-defence  England  ought  im- 
mediately to  reoccupy  Port  Hamilton.  She  stipulated 
the  right  to  do  Ihis  whenever  the  Chinese  allowed  any 
Russian  advance  on  the  norlh,  and  the  British  public 
is  wailing  with  more  of  anxiety  than  of  confidence 
hear  that  it  has  been  ordered." 

The  London  c  irrespondent  of  Ihe  New  York  Evening 
Pnsl  writes:  "The  report  of  Dr.  Le  Neve  Foster, 
official  mineralogist,  brings  England  lace  to  face  with 
the  fact  of  pos-sible  coal  exhaustion.  He  says  that  the 
supply  will  not  stanil  a  yearly  increase  of  three  and 
a  half  per  cent,  in  the  output,  and  that  signs  of  decline 
probably  will  become  apparent  within  a  lifetime 
Professor  Jevons's  estimate  was  that  a  century  of  the 
pre.sent  rate  of  progress  would  exhaust  English  mines 


The  Brilish  Po.st-office  will  biiv  ten  thousand  bicy- 
cles for  the  use  of  carriers. 

The  Secretary  of  State  for  India  has  m.nde  this 
strong  statement :  "  The  Government  of  India  cannot 
but  acknowledge  the  great  obligation  under  wbich  it 
is  laid  by  the  benevolent  exerii<ms  made  by  misiion- 


elf-denying  labi 
'■•:<■'  the  stereolvped  life  of  the 
mi;  ler  English  rule." 
:>  lioilding  in  Xeres,  in  Andalu- 
:li  lust.,  110  persons  were  buried, 
and  46  .seriously  injured  persons 
had  been  taken  from  the  ruins  at  last  account.^. 

A  new  French  coin  will  shortly  be  issued— a  nickel 
piece  of  twenty-five  centimes  (5  cents).   It  will  be  found 


aries,  wli  ; 
are  infiisii 
great  pop 
Bv  the 
sia,  Spain, 
Eleven  de 


most  useful,  as  at  present  there  is  no  coin  between  the  , 
half-franc  (10  cenls),  and  the  10-centime  or  2-cent  ' 
piece. 

The  Madrid  newspapers  are  greatly  excited  over 
President  Cleveland's  references  to  Cuba  and  Spain. 

The  Krupp  syndicate  is  arranging  to  buy  the  Bra- 
zilian system  of  railways,  and  will  pay  300,000,000 
marks  for  it. 

The  bubonic  plague,  which  has  been  prevalent  in  , 
Bombay  for  some  time  past,  is  spreading  rapidly.  • 
There  were  fifty-five  new  cases  and  thirty-nine  deaths  ' 
from  the  disease  in  one  day.  The  mortality  in  the  city 
for  last  week  from  all  diseases  was  1,000. 

The  annual  "catlle  crop"  of  New  South  Wales  is 
about  400,000,  with  an  annual  consumption  in  Sydney 
of  110,000  head.  The  Queensland  "catlle  crop"  is 
about  1,000,000  head,  with  an  annual  consumption 
of  about  50,000  head. 

An  agent  for  the  Cuban  Junta  at  Jacksonville  has 
received  a  letter  from  a  friend  in  Cuba  saying  that 
General  Maceo  died  by  the  treachery  of  the  Spaniards, 
and  his  own  staff  surgeon,  Dr.  Zertucha,  who  betrayed 
him.  It  is  said  Maceo  received  a  request  from  Mar- 
quis Ahumada  for  a  conference  wilh  a  view  to  ending 
the  war.  Maceo  with  his  staff  of  thirty-four  repaired 
to  the  appointed  place,  where  they  were  surrounded 
by  600  Spanish  soldiers,  who  shot  every  one  except 
Dr.  Zertucha.  Minister  DeLome  desires  that  opinion 
of  this  report  may  be  withheld  until  the  Spanish  side  | 
of  the  question  shall  be  received. 


NOTICES. 

A  YOUNG  man  with  considerable  business  experi* 
ence  desires  a  position  with  a  Friend's  firm. 

Address  "  C  "  Office  of  The  Friend. 


A  Y'OUNG  woman  Friend  desires  a  siiualion  as  house- 
keeper, or  as  companion  for  an  elderly  person.  Ad- 
dress "  E,"  West  Chester,  Pa. 


Sarah  J.  Bedell  wishes  to  inform  Friends  she  has 
removed  from  269  S  Fourth  Street  to  21 13  N.  Seventli 
St.,  and  is  willing  to  do  any  shopping  desired. 


Friend's  Institute  Lyceum. — The  nest  meeting 
will  be  held  at  140  N.  Sixteenth  Street,  Sixth-day 
Twelfth  Month  18th,  at  8  o'clock,  p.  M. 

Friends'  Library'  will  be  open  Lyceum  nighti 
from  7.15  to  7.45. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — Applications  foiJ 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  it,^ 
regard  to  instruction  and  discipline  should  be  ad 
dressed   to  William  F.  Wickersham,  Principal. 

Payments  on  aciount  of  board  and  tuition,  am 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  for 
warded  to   Edward  G.  Smedley,  Superintendent. 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 

Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  conveniens 
of  persons  coming  to  We.sttown  School,  the  stage  wil 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A.  M. 
and  2.53  and  4.32  p.  m.  Other  trains  are  met  whei 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cents 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  read 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  8E 
Edward  G.  Smedley-,  Sup'l. 


Died,  at  her  daughter's,  near  Tonganoxie,  Kans 
on  the  thirteenth  day  of  the  Seventh  Month,  18'.»6,  ii, 
her  eighly-fiflh  year,  Jane  Baldwin,  a  member  0 
Cottonwood  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends.  The  de 
ceasod  was  born  in  Randolph  County,  N.  C,  the  fil 
teenth  of  the  Tenth  Month,  1810.  She  removed  will 
her  parents  to  Indiana  in  1828,  and  was  married  i 
that  State  to  Ahira  B.ildwin  in  1840.  They  cauie  1 
Kansas  in  1868,  and  setlled  near  Tong.inoxie,  wlier 
he  deceased  the  third  of  the  Fourth  Month,  1887.  Tlii 
dear  mother,  during  a  long  life,  was  firmly  attached  t 
the  principles  and  lesiiuionies  as  taught  by  earl 
Friends,  and  whilst  in  health  she  was  often  hear 
pleading  for  their  maintenance,  and  was  faithful  i 
attending  meetings  whenever  opportunity  aflbrdei 
although  in  her  later  years  she  was  not  situated  near 
meeting  of  her  own.  Her  friends  and  relatives  liav 
the  comforting  hope  that  through  redeeming  love  an 
mercy,  she  has  been  gathered  wilh  the  just  of  :i 
generalions. 

,  at  his  residence  near  Columbus,  N.  J.,  EiglH 

Month  19th,  1896,  Charles  Wright,  in  the  eight: 
fourth  year  of  his  age;  a  member  of  Upper  Spriiii 
field  Monthly  and  Mansfield  Particular  Meeting. 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE'S  SONS,  PRINTERS, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND 

A  Religions  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TWELFTH  MONTH  2t;,  1896. 


No.  23. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  i 


Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Pitblisher, 
Xo.  207  Walnut  Place, 

iSjuthfrom  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 

PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MOORESTOWN,   BUELINGTON   Co.,   N.  J. 
Bntered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


iary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

I  (Continued  from  nase  170.) 

II  1865.— Second  Month  19th.— Deeply  tried  in 
leetiug  to-da\-,  with  words  of  a  supplication, 
'hich  were  with  me  all  the  week.  I  feared  they 
'ere  not  his  word.s,  and  did  not  give  up,  but 

;ks  ou  the  point  of  doing  so  at  last,  when  dear 
'.  S.  stood  up  with,  "  Come  unto  me  all  ye  that 

ijibor,"  etc.  I  could  seem  to  come  to  Him  after 
hat,  and  lay  my  burden  on  Him.     "Lead  me 

!  ot  into  temptation,  but  deliver  me  from  evil," 
^>  ray  frequent  prayer.  Save  me,  oh.  Lord, 
ive  me  for  thy  mercies'  sake.  Make  me  faithful 
a  my  daily  walks,  that  I  may  have  thy  bless- 
3g.  O,  sit  by,  be  pleased,  thou  Great  Refiner! 
26th. — Gave  up  to-day,  and  feel  a  degree  of 
^eace  and  quiet  rest  in  Him,  whom  1  really 
/ant  to  serve  with  my  whole  heart. 
Third  Month  oth.— One  of  my  dear  little 
ock  has  been  called  from  earth.  How  I  long 
b  be  directed  what  to  say  to  make  a  profitable 
^upression  on  the  children's  minds.  Come  with 
iiy  Holy  Spirit,  dear  Lord,  into  my  school- 
toom.  Little  Sallie  seemed  so  particularly  con- 
cientious  and  pure  spirited. 

12th. — Gave  up  to-day  to  what  was  before 
je.  Lord,  thou  knowest  the  way  that  I  take. 
:*reserve  me  in  thy  will  only. 
I  19(h. — A  quiet  week,  but  much  encouraged 
<)  persevere  in  calm  trust. 
:  26ih.  —  Gave  up  again  to-day  in  humble 
rust.  "Search  me,  0,  God,  and  know  my  heart, 
ry  me,  and  know  my  thoughts,  and  see  if 
here  be  any  wicked  way  in  me,  and  lead  me 
a  the  way  everlasting.  "  Friends  "  are  very 
:ind  to  me,  but  O,  Lord  !  I  rest  in  thee.  If  I 
|m  wrong,  teach  me  in  thy  mercy.  He  has 
hewed  me  this  week  of  the  "  River  of  the 
<ater  of  life,"  and  my  poor  soul  has  tasted  it. 

Fourth  Mo.  2nd.— Quiet  day,  and  strength- 
'ued  in  the  Lord.  He  who  regards  the  spar- 
,ows  will  look  upon  my  conflicts. 
I  9th. — "Be  not  deceived,  God  is  not  mocked," 
?as  received  to-day  in  meeting.  Oh,  I  think  it 
3  for  me.  O,  make  me  more  and  more  pure 
In  every  motive;  mine  eye  single.  I  would  turn 
■t  thy  reproofs;  be  pleased  to  pour  out  thy 
Spirit  upon  me,  make  known  thy  Word  unto 
ne. 

!  16th.— First  day  of  Yearly  Meeting.  Very 
lOrrowful  from  a  sense  of  former  iniquities,  but 


encouraged  to  look  to  Him,  who  can  save  to 
the  uttermost.  O,  Lord!  make  me  like  a  little 
child,  led  by  thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  I  sin  no 
more. 

23rd. — My  birth-day  has  passed,  and  was 
witnessed  to  by  much  searching  of  heart.  The 
Lord  has  been  good  to  me.  This  morning  Ann 
Branson  was  at  our  meeting  and  spoke  of  Jonaii. 
I  felt  it  very  much  and  gave  up  to  what  had 
been  with  me  for  weeks,  but  I  had  kept  it, 
fearing  it  was  my  own  cogitations  instead  of  the 
pure  leadings  of  my  Saviour.  I  thank  thee  so 
much,  my  dear  Lord.  I  cannot  doubt  so  again, 
but  be  very  simple  and  obedient.  Plelp  me  to 
dwell  with  thee,  my  Beloved,  with  my  mouth 
in  the  dust.  I  ftel  as  though  thou  wast  bringing 
me  firth  to  the  light. 

Fifth  Mo.  7th. — Dear  Lord,  I  feel  as  though 
I  had  abundant  cause  to  bless  and  praise  and 
adore  thy  Holy  name,  for  a  little  evidence  this 
day  that  I  am  not  following  "  cunningly  devised 
fal)les,"  but  the  merciful  leadings  of  thy  good 
Spirit.  O,  help  me  to  be  obedient;  lead  me  by 
thy  power ! 

14th. — For  some  time  it  has  seemed  as  if  my 
Heavenly  Father  said,  "  Go  to  Woodbury  Meet- 
ing." To-day,  in  sure  obedience  to  what  seemed 
right,  I  went,  and  was  helpeil,  though  by  his 
mercy,  and  to-night  feel  a  song  of  praise  and 
thankfulness.  Please,  dear  Father,  bless  my 
kind  brother  and  sister.  Friends  were  very 
kind,  but  we  returned  directly  home,  after 
making  a  call. 

21st. — Dear  Father,  Oh,  I  want  more  humilia- 
tion of  soul,  more  watchfulness  and  prayer  and 
fasting.  Help  thy  poor  child  to  bow  down. 
Mary  Levis  was  at  our  meeting  to-day — she 
belongs  to  the  Hicksite  meeting  at  Byberry — 
and  spoke  to  us  very  well,  in  true  Orthodox 
doctrine.  We  understand  they  almost  perse- 
cute her  at  her  own  meeting.  Her  testimony 
Wiis  mostly  to  the  young,  very  plain  and  stir- 
ring, and  our  Friends  felt  unity. 

28th. — Ann  Branson  again  at  our  meeting, 
and  my  Heavenly  Father  called  mo  to  say  a 
little.  She  afterwards  used  some  of  the  same 
words,  and  ray  heart  and  faith  have  been  again 
strengthened  to  trust  in  the  Lord,  and  obev  all 
He  says  to  me.  Glory  be  unto  thy  Holy  Name 
forever. 

Sixth  Month  4th. — Feel  comforted  to-day,  by 
the  living  presence  of  my  Lord,  for  it  has  seemed 
as  though  the  Father  looked  upon  my  contrite 
heart,  t  mourn  so  over  my  inclination  to  vanity. 
I  want  to  feel  more  humiliation,  and  ray  own 
unworthiness  of  the  least  favor.  I  have  found 
it  very  hard  to  say,  "Thy  will  be  done,"  this 
week  ;"  though  I  have  said  it  many  times,  still 
my  fear  comes  back;  He  will  help  me.  In 
Isaiah  He  said  to  me,  "  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God, 
tliat  divided  the  sea,  whose  waves  roared."  "  The 
Lord  of  Hosts  is  his  name,  and  I  have  put  my 
words  in  thy  mouth,  and  I  have  covered  thee  in 
the  shadow  of  mine  hand."  Blessed  Lord,  I 
thank  thee  for  this  little  evidence,  and  for  all  thy 
great  mercies  and  favors  the  past  week  ;  a  visit 
to  Ann   Branson,  and  from   Abbie   Wood  to 


the  school,  and  intercourse  with  other  e.-teenied 
Friends.  Give  me,  O,  Father !  a  more  and 
more  earnest  desire  to  glorify  thy  name. 

Gtli. — Dear  .John  Stokes  recommended  to  dig 
and  beg  so  as  to  get  down  to  the  seed  of  life,  in 
meetings,  and  said,  let  our  prayer  be  "  Preserve 
me,  O  Lord,  :l-  the  apple  of  thine  eye,  keep  me 
in  the  hollow  of  tliy  hand,  that  I  turn  not  to 
the  right  hand  or  to  the  left.  Help  me  to  work 
out  my  soul's  salvation,  with  fear  and  trembling, 
that  all  I  say  and  all  I  do  may  be  to  thy  glory 
and  honor."  I  have  spoken  unadvisedly  in 
school  the  past  week  sometimes,  and  feel  sorry. 
Preserve  me.  Oh,  Ijord,  iu  mercy. 

Seventh  Month  2nd.  —  Vacation  has  com- 
menced, and  I  am  looking  forward  to  going  out 
of  town,  and  my  soul  has  so  dreaded  going  to 
other  meetings,  but  today  my  heart  has  been 
strengthened  to  believe  the  Lord  will  be  with 
me,  and  that  He  really  does  call  me.  Thy 
favors  are  so  very  many  to  me,  a  poor  worm  of 
the  dust.  What  shall"  I  render  unto  thee,  O, 
Lonl. 

Eighth  Month  6th.  —  My  heart  is  full  of 
thanksgiving  to  the  Lord  for  his  mercy  in  being 
so  near  me,  all  my  journey.  I  do  not  deserve  it, 
f.r  sjmetimes  I  have  sinned  ;  but  thou,  Lord, 
hast  forgiven  and  received  me  again  to  thy 
favor.  Oh,  help  me  the  remainder  of  this  vaca- 
tion, dear  Lord  !     Help  me  to  fast  and  to  pray. 

On  the  twenty-second  of  Seventh  Month,  ray 
dear  friend  Minerva  Carter  departed  this  life, 
we  humbly  hope,  to  rest.  I  was  thankful  in 
being  there  ju^t  at  that  time."^  O,  Father  !  bless 
my  friends  for  all  their  kindness  to  me,  a  poor 
creature. 

14:h.— Last  Second-day  was  our  Quarterly 
Meeting,  ami  a  very  good  one  indeed,  such  a 
good,  calm  feeling,  so  much  good  counsel,  and 
in  the  last  meeting  encouragement. 

27th. — My  visits  for  this  vacation  are  over 
now,  and  the  retrospect  is  not  entirely  j)leasant, 
because  I  have  not  kept  entirely  under  the 
cross,  all  the  time.  Oh,  I  have  to  mourn.  Help 
me,  O,  ray  deir  Lord,  to  bow  down  very  low, 
each  day  under  thy  cross  ;  keep  me,  that  I  slip 
not  away,  and  grieve  thy  Holy  Spirit.  Oh,  that 
I  may  "bear  about  in  my  body,  the  dying  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,"  that  I  may  feel  his  life  also. 
I  gave  up  to  thy  will  in  meeting  this  morning, 
and  thou  gavest  me  .\cts  second  chapter,  twenty- 
eighth  verse  to  comfort  me  with  thy  peace. 

Dear  William  Green  was  at  our  meeting  a 
week  ago  last  Third-day,  and  I  feel  so  encour- 
aged and  thankful  to'mv  Lord  for  relieving 
me  of  doubts.  I  thank  thee,  O  Father,  that  I 
can  say  by  thy  strength,  "  Here  am  I,  do  with 
me  as  best  pleaseth  thee." 

Ninth  Month  3rd.— I  ft:el  as  if  my  whole  will 
was  not  laid  in  the  dust,  as  it  should  be,  and  I 
am  trving  to  be  entirely  his. 

Tenth  Month  1st.— The  Lord  indeed  takes 
me  into  the  wilderness,  but  He  speaks  comforta- 
bly unto  me  and  feeds  me  with  Heavenly  food, 
wiien  I  try  to  walk  faithfully  before  Him.  He 
gives  me  the  Valley  of  Achor,  or  secret  trouble 
"^ParUerville,  Chester  Countv. 


178 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Mo.  26, 1896 


indeed,  but  supports  me,  aud  assures  me  it  is  for 
my  good,  that  1  may  be  purilied  aud  Jove  and 
serve  Him,  with  a  full  soul.  Oh,  spare  not  any- 
thing evil  within  me,  dear  Lord,  but  in  the  end 
bless  me  and  let  me  only  praise  thee  forever. 

10th. — She  thus  writes  to  her  young  friend, 
L.  H.  B : 

"  My  Heavenly  Father  knows  how  much 
chastisement  I  need.  He  will  have  my  heart 
and  life.  Pray  for  me,  my  dear  friend,  that  I 
may  dedicate  it  all  to  Him.  I  do  indeed  peti- 
tion for  thee,  at  times,  that  the  Lord  would 
bring  thee  to  himself  Dear  Laura,  let  us  try 
each  day  to  perfect  holiness  in  his  fear.  Oh, 
He  knows  the  path  that  is  best  ft^r  us  to  walk 
in.  How  sweet  it  is,  to  know  our  peace  made, 
and  kept  daily  with  Him.  Then  He  will  hold 
our  hand,  and  take  us  at  last  into  that  Heav- 
enly City,  where  none  can  say,  'I  am  sick.' 

'Glory,  honor,  thanksgiving  and  praise  be 
forever  given  unto  Him,  from  our  grateful 
hearts." 

15th.— She  writes  in  her  diary  :  "  A  favored 
meeting  this  morning,  wherein  we  were  enjoined 
to  "  Love  not  the  world,  neither  the  things  that 
are  in  the  world."  Help  nie  so  to  repent,  dear 
Lord,  that  I  may  indeed  find  thy  grace  and 
favor. 

Bevan  Braithwaite  was  at  meeting  this  after- 
noon, and  I  feel  as  if  I  was  to  go  back  to  the 
furnace  and  l)e  all  melteil  over  again.  What  a 
mercy,  O,  Lord,  that  thou  art  willing  to  do 
anything  with  me.  Behold  the  clay,  form  me  as 
thou  wilt,  only  make  me  holy. 

Eleventh  Month  12lh — Some  cold  and  so  in- 
dulged in  temptation.  It  would  have  been 
better  for  me  to  suffer  and  then  have  felt  the 
Divine  life  more  abundant  in  me,  and  so  have 
enjoyed  more  heavenly  communion  to-day. 

Thou,  dear  Lord,  hast  helped  me  over  moun- 
tains this  week,  and  praise  has  filled  my  soul 
in  the  midst  of  affliction.  I  feel  my  heart  fixed, 
trusting  in  God. 

19th. — Still  indulged  too  much.  It  seemed 
as  though  the  waves  of  temptation  raged  around 
me.  Oh,  that  my  feet  might  be  still  more  firmly 
planted  in  the  bottom  of  Jordan.  Do  with  me, 
dear  Lord,  what  thou  wilt,  only  make  me  faith- 
ful and  steadfast,  serving  thee. 

Twelfih  Month  3rd.— Helped  to  be  more 
faithful  and  feel  confidence  in  the  Lord.  My 
heart  is  more  united  and  devoted  to  Him.  Oh, 
I  pray  thee,  dear  Lord,  give  us  a  mild  winter, 
on  account  of  the  poor,  suffering  "  freedmen." 
Thou  canst  do  it.  Oh,  hear  my  prayers  for  it 
in  thy  mercy  to  us  all. 

10th. — A  week  of  considerable  faithfulness  in 
my  daily  walk  and  of  many  favors.  O,  Lord  ! 
Thou  art  good  to  me  in  spirit.  When  v.ilt  thou 
turn  my  caiJtivity  outwardly.  When  shall  I 
bring  all  the  tithes  and  give  thee  the  uttermost 
farthing,  that  thou  niayst  pour  me  out  a  bless- 
ing ?  Oh,  continue  thy  mercy  and  help  me  to 
bear  all  the  cross,  until  I  am  wholly  thine 
indeed. 

17th.— Almost  overwhelmed  with  grief,  but 
trusting  in  thee.  Thou  dost  help  me  to  be  faith- 
ful,.and  I  can  to  night  give  thanks  at  the  re- 
membrance of  thy  holiness,  and  that  thou  vis- 
itest  poor  man  to  make  him  ])artake  thereof 
Shall  I  not  be  willing  to  pass  throu};li  any  trial 
to  be  able  in  his  hand  to  comfort  others  when 
similarly  situiited?  Oh,  dear  Lord,  thou  know- 
est  how  much  humiliation  I  need. 

(To  be  continued.) 


The  glories  of  the  world  always  lose  their 
charms  when  Jesus  is  spiritually  enjoyed. 


Self-denials  for  Jesus  Christ. 

BY   THEODOKE  L.   cnYLER. 

The  first  lesson  to  be  learned  in  the  school  of 
Jesus  Christ  is  a  lesson  of  self-denial.  He  placed 
it  at  the  very  gateway  of  his  kingdom.  "  If 
any  man  will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  him- 
self, and  take  up  his  cross  and  follow  me."  The 
reason  for  this  command  is  that  "  self"  is  natu- 
rally selfish  and  monopolizing,  and  Christ  as 
King  will  not  accept  the  mere  corner  of  any 
one's  heart.     He  demands  the  throne. 

If  self-denial  is  the  first  lesson  to  be  learned, 
it  is  always  the  hardest  grace  to  practice.  It 
treads  on  our  corns ;  worse  than  that,  it  often 
cuts  us  to  the  quick.  The  daily  battle  with 
every  Christian  is  to  subdue  that  artful,  greedy 
house-devil,  self;  and  the  highest  victory  of  our 
religion  is  to  keep  our  Divine  Master  enthroned 
in  our  heart.  "  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou 
me  ?"  Peter's  noble  answer  to  this  test  ques- 
tion ran  on  through  a  long  life  of  toil  and  sac- 
rifice, and  ended  up  with  a  sublime  martyrdom 
for  his  Master.  The  occasions  in  which  you 
and  I  can  make  a  sacrifice  that  deserves  to  be 
called  heroic  are  very  few  ;  but  in  the  little  acts 
of  our  humble  every-day  lives  we  can  put  Christ 
above  self,  and  we  ought  to  do  it,  and  to  love 
to  do  it.  The  business  man  who  is  content  with 
a  smaller  profit  rather  than  even  seem  to  be 
grasping  or  overreaching,  practices  a  Bible  self- 
denial.  The  Christian  who  suppresses  a  joke 
or  a  witticism  because  it  might  burlesque  sacred 
things  practices  the  same  grace.  When  we  speak 
out  a  bold  but  unpopular  truth,  we  honor  our 
Lord  at  the  expense  of  cowardly  self  It  is 
easy  to  swim  with  the  current ;  a  dead  fish  can 
do  that.  Christ's  injunction  to  his  followers  is 
to  "come  out,  and  be  separate"  from  the  norld. 
That  often  requires  us  to  cut  loose  and  be  ac- 
counted singular,  and  provoke  a  stare,  or  a 
sneer,  or  a  scoff.  Slavery  to  a  fiilse  public  sen- 
timent and  to  worldly  fashions  is  a  subtle  snare 
from  which  the  Church  is  suffering  most  sadly. 
This  world  can  never  be  converted  by  a  com- 
promise. 

There  are  thousands  of  professing  Christians 
who  are  unwilling  to  deny  themselves  the  paltry 
gratification  of  a  glass  of  wine  on  their  tables 
or  at  a  social  entertainment.  They  cannot  but 
know  that  this  use  of  intoxicants  is  an  evil  ex- 
ample to  others,  and  may  cause  a  "  weak  brother 
to  stumble."  They  know  that  they  are  aiding 
those  drink-usages  which  underlie  all  the  drunk- 
enness and  dramselling  and  misery  which  flow 
from  those  usages.  Because  it  is  fashionable  to 
partake  of  wine  or  other  ensnaring  drinks  and 
to  offer  them  to  others,  they  do  not  hesitate  to 
do  both.  They  actually  countenance  and  prac- 
tice what  is  manufacturing  drunkards!  The 
Apostle  laid  down  an  infinitely  nobler  principle 
when  he  said  :  "  It  is  good  neither  to  drink  wine 
nor  anything  whereby  thy  brother  stumbleth  or 
is  made  weak."  He  enjoins  selfdenial  for  the 
sake  of  our  fellow-men;  and  until  those  who 
profess  to  be  followers  of  Jesus  are  willing  to 
give  up  every  indulgence  that  is  a  direct  temp- 
tation to  others,  Christianity  will  be  shorn  of 
nuich  of  its  power.  When  every  pulpit  train: 
its  artillery  against  both  decanter  and  dram 
shf)p,  when  every  Christian  realizes  that  he  i; 
his  "  brother's  Iceeper,"  when  Sunday-school: 
teach  total  abstinence,  and  parents  banish  the 
temptation  from  their  own  doors,  we  shall  see 
a  revival  of  the  temperance  reform  that  will 
revolutionize  society  and  save  countless  souls. 

If  we  look  facts  squarely  in  the  face  we  must 
acknowledge  that  the  chief  hindrance  to  th 


progress  of  Christianity  is  sheer  selfishness  ;  and 
the  only  real  progress  in  saving  our  fellow-men 
lies  in  the  road  of  self  denial.  A  witty  minister 
once  said  to  me:  "I  have  no  trouble  in  getting 
my  people  to  do — everything  they  like  to  do." 
It  is  the  duties  which  pinch  the  hardest  that 
pay  the  best.  The  newspapers  chronicle  the 
donations  of  certain  millionaires  as  "  munifi- 
cent ;"  in  Christ's  sight  they  are  not  as  large  as 
the  haid-earned  dollar  which  the  poor  needle- 
woman drops  into  the  collection  plate.  Out  of 
the  slums  will  come  heroes  and  heroines  who 
will  find  a  seat  alongside  of  Judson  and  John 
G.  Patlon  and  David  Livingstone.  All  cruci- 
fixions of  pride,  and  covetousness  and  love  of 
ease,  all  immolations  of  self  for  Jesus'  sake  are 
a  sacrifice  that  has  the  savor  of  a  sweet  smell. 
"  Ye  did  it  unto  me"  is  the  benediction  with 
which  Christ  pays  his  servant  on  the  great  day 
of  reckoning.  He  will  be  the  richest  who  sur- 
renders most  for  Him. 

"  Lovest  thou  me  more  than  all  these  things?" 
is  Christ's  scale  of  measurement.  Giving  up  in 
order  to  please  Him  counts  as  much  as  any 
taking  up;  in  fact,  the  pinch  on  selfishness  of- 
tener  comes  in  the  former  way  than  the  latter. 
Paul's  keeping  his  body  under  for  Christ's  sake 
was  as  grand  a  service  as  his  sermon  on  Mars 
Hill.  One  of  the  hardest  things  for  our  selfish- 
ness is  to  give  up  having  our  own  way  and  to 
let  God  have  his  way.  The  essence  of  loyal 
obedience  lies  just  there;  and  it  is  just  there 
that  selfish  pride  and  wilfulness  must  be  met 
and  conquered.  We  have  got  to  say  "no"  to 
self  before  we  can  say  "  thy  will,  oh  Lord,  be 
done!"  Whoever  is  perfectly  willing  to  let 
Christ  give  every  casting  vote,  has  attained  to 
the  niuchtalked-about  "  higher  life."  : 

With  Christ  once  enthroned  in  the  heart, 
everything  becomes  tributary  to  Him.  That  is 
the  searchlight  to  be  turned  on  your  heart;  do 
you  love  Him  more  than  your  money?  Then 
He  will  hold  the  key  to  your  purse.  Do  yott 
love  Him  more  than  your  ease?  Pray  for  the 
grace  that  pinches  self!  If  it  cuts  down  pride 
and  cleans  out  covetousness  all  the  better.  Thii 
battle  with  self  will  go  on  to  the  last;  and  it  ii 
not  to  be  mere  "  beating  the  air."  Every  vie 
tory  makes  you  stronger.  Whatever  you  and 
I  may  gladly  lose  for  Christ's  sake  will  be  laidj 
up  for  us  as  our  eternal  treasure  in  Heaven. —  | 
The  Independent. 

The  "  Quiet  Day."— The  "  Quiet  Day"  sug  | 
gested  by  the  Evangelical  Alliance  was  ex  ten  f 
sively  observed,  not  only  among  pastors,  bui 
also  in  theological  seminaries.  The  forenooi 
and  afternoon  were  usually  spent  in  prayer  anc, 
conference  by  the  pastors,  and  in  the  evening 
the  officers  of  their  respective  churches  me 
with  them.  Reports  of  the  observance  of  thi 
day  may  be  summed  up  in  such  sentences  as  th' 
follov;ing:  "The  day  was  one  of  profounc 
thought,  great  solemnity,  and  much  profit;' 
"  Very  profitable,  spirit  excellent,  evening  meet 
ing  with  laity  very  strong ;"  "A  holy  day.  N' 
one  came  but  felt  he  had  met  God  ;"  "I  thanl 
God  you  suggested  the  day;"  "The  unanimou 
testimony  was  that  the  service  was  one  of  dee; 
spiritual  blessing;"  "The  deepest  spiritual  in 
terest  was  manifested,  and  no  doubt  other  meel 
ings  will  be  the  outcome;"  "The  services  wer 
of  unparalleled  interest.  We  could  not  bu 
recognize  manifestations  of  the  especial  presenc 
of  the  Holy  Spirit."  In  a  number  of  comnuin 
ties  the  "  Quiet  Day"  led  to  active  measures  fn 
the  immediate  organization  of  a  local  churc 
alliance. —  Christian  Advocate. 


'welfth  Mo.  26, 1896 


THE    FRIEND. 


179 


Catherine  Louisa  McCheane. 

The  subject  of  this  little  iiii-iiiorial  was  the 
aii,:?iiter  of  William  C.  and  Caroline  McCheane 
f  IMatlock,  Derbyshire,  and  was  boru  at  King's 
leath,  near  liirniiugham  oa  the  eighth  of  See- 
nd  Month,  187tj. 

:  She  was  from  a  child,  of  a  tender  loving  dis- 
osition,  and  early  manifested  a  desire  to  do 
''hat  she  believed  to  be  right. 

Wheu  about  ten  years  of  age  she  had  a  severe 
Iness,  which  appears  to  have  been  a  time  of 
,)ivine  visitation  to  her,  as  she  afterwards  s  ui, 
hat  she  had  then  prayeil  to  her  Heavenly  Father 
hat  she  might  recover,  and  she  would  try  to  live 
'lore  closely  to  what  she  felt  was  right.  From 
^at  time  her  character  was  more  markedly 
eligious,  and  the  seriousness  of  her  deportment, 
nd  the  sweet  peaceful  expression  of  her  counteu- 
nce,  showed  that  she  was  endeavoring  to  walk 
1  the  steps  of  her  dear  Iledeemer. 
;  The  following  extracts  from  short  memoranda 
aade  by  her  from  time  to  time,  will  show  some- 
hing  of  the  progress  of  the  work  of  Divine 
irace  in  her  lieart. 

'  1891— First  Month,  2.3th.— "This  morning 
:woke  with  a  sweet  feeling  of  inward  peace  and 
'omfort,  with  a  heart  full  of  gratitude  to  the 
jliver  of  all  good  gifts,  for  the  refreshing  slum- 
er  I  had  had  during  the  hours  of  night.  My 
,eart  seemed  to  overflow  with  love  to  Him  .  .  . 
,ud  I  felt,  O !  how  good  we  ought  to  be  who 
re  favored  with  so  many  blessings  from  the 
ountiful  hand  of  the  good  Shepherd,  who  has 
;iade  all  things  for  our  happiness  and  comfort." 

28th. — "Oh,  we  ought  never  to  grieve  so  lov- 
3g  and  tender  a  parent,  who  has  loved  us  from 
he  very  first,  and  is  waiting  for  us  to  come  to 
lim  and  taste  of  his  goodness,  who  is  such  a 
lerciful  and  gracious  Father,  the  Omniscient 
nd  Omnipresent.  May  I  grow  up  in  his  holy 
;3ar,  and  feel  his  presence  very  near  and  dear 
)  me,  day  by  day,  on  my  journey  through  this 
■assing  world,  whose  pleasures  are  transient, 
ut  the  joys  of  the  world  to  come  are  everlast- 
ag,  and  will  never  pass  away." 

Ninth  Month,  9th.— "I  have  been  thinking 
.'hat  a  poor  frail  creature  I  am,  yet  howgraci- 
usly  the  Lord  careth  for  me  day  by  day  dur- 
ag  my  journey  through  this  life.  I  wish  I  was 
acre  grateful  for  his  protecting  care  over  me, 
;ho  am  so  unworthy  of  his  love  and  tender 
are." 

I  Ninth  Month,  25th. — "It  is  sorrowful  to  be- 
lold  how  many  are  so  full  of  their  sensual 
ileasures  and  transient  amusements  that  they 
prget  to  thank  God  for  giving  them  a  Light 
^ithin  to  discern  between  right  and  wrong, 
,nd  also  slight  the  gentle  loving  voice  which 
,alls  to  them,  and  tells  them  in  the  secret  of 
heir  own  souls  to  cease  to  do  evil,  and  learn  to 
lo  well,  and  to  turn  from  the  foolish  and  live. 
it  is  a  sweet  and  still  small  voice,  and  those 
vho  are  lowly,  meek  and  childlike  hear  this 
;entle  voice  calling  to  them,  and  they  rejoice 
o  hear  it.  Oh,  that  I  may  always  be  kept  in 
.  humble,  lowly  state  of  mind,  that  I  may  not 
urn  aside  to  the  vain  things  of  this  life,  and 
nay  I  be  preserved  from  the  allurements  of  the 
porld,  and  all  the  evil  things  of  it,  and  always 
^sten  to  this  voice  in  ray  heart." 

Alluding  to  the  beauties  of  nature  around 
hera,  she  writes: — 

''  I  have  always  been  very  much  pleased  to 
ee  the  wonderful  works  of  our  Heavenly  Father 
D  other  places,  but  never  felt  them  as  I  have 
ince  I  have  been  at  Matlock.  How  beautiful 
s  the  scenery  around  us;  how  sublime!  It 
eems  like  a  glorious  picture  spread  before  our 


eyes  to  draw  u.-<  to  admire  the  haudiw.irk  of 
Him  who  mailu  all  so  fair  and  lovely.  Every- 
thing tends  to  draw  forth  feelings  of  gratitude 
and  praise  to  Him,  and  to  a  realization  of  that 
verse  in  Scripture, '  The  earth  is  full  of  the  good- 
ness of  the  Lord.'  " 

In  reference  to  the  death  of  a  near  neighbor, 
she  remarks :  — 

"  Who  knows  how  soon  any  of  us  might  be 
called  to  put  off  mortality,  as  we  shall  all  sooner 
or  later  have  to  do.  O!  I  hope  I  shall  be  pre- 
pared when  the  great  change  does  come." 

The  sweetness  of  her  mind  seemed  to  increase 
during  the  last  few  months  of  her  life,  and  her 
face  was  often  lighted  up  with  the  love  that 
filled  her  heart,  from  the  Light  of  Christ  in  her 
soul. 

For  some  days  previous  to  her  decease  she 
had  been  ailing,  but  was  not  thought  to  be 
seriously  indisposed,  and  iu  the  morning  of  the 
day  on  which  she  died  she  spoke  of  getting  up, 
but  was  advised  to  remain  quiet. 

While  the  family  were  assembled  in  their  own 
house  for  the  usual  First-day  morning  meeting 
they  heard  sounds  coming  from  her  room,  and 
on  going  to  her  were  startled  by  her  telling 
them  that  she  was  that  day  going  to  her  Heaven- 
ly Father. 

Medical  advice  was  obtained  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible, but  acute  pneumonia  having  set  in,  though 
all  was  done  that  couM  be  for  her  recovery,  it 
was  unavailing. 

The  sweet  state  of  mind  in  which,  through 
Divine  mercy,  she  was  preserved  when  thus  so 
suddenly  summoned  from  this  state  of  being, 
will  be  best  seen  from  her  own  expressions.  She 
said  that  when  they  first  heard  her  she  had 
been  singing*  praises  lo  her  Heavenly  Father, 
and  desired  her  dearest  ones  all  to  come  and 
take  leave  of  her,  and  ardently  and  affection- 
ately embraced  each  in  turn,  saying— "Fare- 
well, dearly  farewell,  you  must  all  come  to  me, 
all  come  to  me;  I  go  to  my  God  through  Jesus 
Christ,  He  has  taken  me  to  the  beautiful  land 
of  everlasting  bliss:  I  have  been  to  the  very 
gates  of  heaven."  "  Don't  try  to  bring  me  back 
again —' In  my  Father's  house  are  many  man- 
sions,' and  He  has  prepaied  one  for  me,  where 
I  shall  dwell  forever,  in  that  land  of  peace  and 

j'>y-" 

One  of  her  sisters  having  gone  out  of  the  room 
to  bring  something  for  her,  she  asked  to  have 
her  bnjught  back,  and  again  earnestly  entreated 
all  the  family  to  come  to  her,  saying— "  Come 
to  me  in  the  realms  of  everlasting  joy — Father, 
Father,  take  nie,  take  me  now  to  thy  home  of 
love — Thou  art  love." 

Speaking  to  her  younger  brothers,  she  s-iid 
she  had  not,  at  times,  lived  so  closely  to  her 
Guide  as  she  might  have  done,  and  hoped,  in 
that,  they  would  not  follow  her  example  but 
keep  close  to  their  Saviour.  Later  on  she  en- 
treated all  to  keep  to  meetings,  and  to  "  wait 
silently  and  in  prayer"  upon  God,  saying — "  O, 
how  I  love  my  God,  no  tongue  can  tell  how  I 
love  my  God!"  "O,  my  dear  Saviour,  how  I 
love  Thee !"  with  more  to  that  eflPect. 

She  also  remarked — "  I  have  had  a  good  meet- 
ing to-day." 

The  melody  of  her  voice  while  she  was  speak- 
ing was  beautiful,  and  the  heavenly  covering  of 
Divine  Love  was  very  precious  and  comforting. 
Over  and  over  again  she  said — "  He  will  take 
me  to-day."     "  Don't  hold  me." 

Seeming  to  get  a  little  better  she  feared  she 

*Tliis  was  not  singing  lo  any  set  mnsic,  with  wliich 
slie  was  unacqiiaiDled,  bul  Ihe  melodious  overflowing 
of  a  heart  filled  with  Divine  love. 


was  cumin-  back,  but  said—"  If  it  is  his  will,  it 
must  be  for  the  best,"  repealing  several  times — 
"  His  will  )nu.ft  be  done." 

At  one  lime  a  cloud  seemed  to  come  over  her, 
and  she  was  much  rlistressed,  saying — "O,  what 
shall  I  do,  I  have  lost  my  way,  it  is  dark  !"  and 
she  prayed  earnestly  for  help.  Her  mother  en- 
couraged her  to  trust  in  the  Lord,  who  would 
never  leave  nor  forsake  her,  and  after  awhile 
she  broke  forth  in  joyful  tones — "0  ble.ssed  be 
God,  He  hath  shown  me  the  Way,  Clirist  is  the 
Way,  the  Truth,  and  the  Life!  "  Oh,  my  God, 
Thou  art  very  good  !  Jesus,  dear  Jesus,  how  I 
love  Thee!  Lo.  I  come  to  do  thy  holy  will  in 
heaven,  there  to  sing  praises  to  Thee  for  ever 
and  ever,  in  everlasting  peace  and  joy.  Fare- 
well, farewell  all,  in  the  love  of  the  Lord,  dear- 
ly farewell." 

A  radiant  smile  illumined  her  face,  and  her 
heart  seemed  to  overflow  with  love  and  earnest 
longing  f)r  the  elernal  welfare  of  the  rest  of  the 
family,  nothing  of  a  temporal  nature  appearing 
to  find  a  place  in  her  ihou<rhts. 

She  said  it  was  better  for  her  to  go  to  her 
Heavenly  Father  now  ;  that  if  she  lived,  she 
might  be  drawn  aside  into  unfaithfulness. 

She  continued  for  about  two  hours  thus  re- 
markably enlarged,  speaking  mostly  with  a  clear 
voice  and  with  great  emphasis.  During  the 
afternoon  she  frequently  expressed  a  little,  but 
could  not  say  much  at  a  time,  and  seemed  quite 
resigned  either  to  go  or  stay.  At  one  time  she 
said,  she  believed  her  Heaven Ij'  Father  had 
been  preparing  her  for  this  sickness  for  some 
time. 

About  si.x  o'clock  a  decided  change  took 
place,  and  she  passed  quietly  away  at  about 
twenty  minutes  before  seven  that  evening,  the 
first  of  Fourth  Month,  1894,  iu  the  nineteenth 
year  of  her  age. 

Her  remains  were  interred  in  the  Friends' 
burial  ground,  Bakewell,  on  Fourth-day  the 
fourth  of  Fourth  Month,  1894,  in  the  presence 
of  a  considerable  number  of  friends  and  others. 

After  her  decease  a  letter  was  found  in  her 
pocket,  written  to  a  young  friend,  from  which 
the  following  is  extracted: — "Hast  thou  ever 
tried  to  be  a  disciple  of  Christ?  I  tried  several 
times  when  I  was  much  younger,  and  sometimes 
succeeded,  and  at  other  times  was  led  away 
through  un watchfulness;  I  am  going  to  try  to 
be  one  of  Christ's  disciples  from  now,  and  will 
try,  with  his  help,  not  to  displea.se  Him  in 
thought,  word  or  deed.  It  says  in  the  Bible 
that  whatsoever  we  do,  we  should  do  it  all  to 
the  glory  of  God.  I  want  to  ask  thee  if  thou 
wilt  try  also  with  me  for  I  think  it  is  our  duty 
to  walk  worthy  of  the  profession  to  which  we 
belong,  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  and  if  we  try  to 
please  Him,  He  puts  his  love  into  our  hearts, 
which  stimulates  us  to  walk  in  his  fear,  and 
mind  his  reproofs." 

In  publishing  the  foregoing  particulars  re- 
specting our  dear  young  friend,  we  desire  that 
others,  both  older  and  younger,  may  be  stimu- 
lated to  follow  on  in  the  path  of  watchfulness 
and  humility,  that,  like  her,  they  may  be  pre- 
pared to  enter  the  haven  of  rest,  whenever  the 
final  summons  may  come. 

"  For  the  grace  "of  God  that  bringeth  salva- 
tion hath  appeared  to  all  men,  teaching  us  that 
denying  ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts,  we  should 
live  soberly,  righteously,  and  godly  in  this  pres- 
ent world." — (^Titus  ii :  11,  12.) 

"  Behold  I  stand  at  the  door,  and  knock :  if 
anv  man  hear  my  voice  and  open  the  door,  I 
will  come  in  to  him,  and  will  sup  with  him,  and 
he  with  me." — (Rev.  iii:  20.j 


180 


THE    FRIEND. 


Twelfth  Mo.  26, 1896 


KING    FROST    HAS    COMB. 

The  winter  winds  shut  down  the  lid, 

And  Jack  Frost  turns  the  key, 

And  smunier'B  treasures  safe  are  hid 

From  stornislhat  are  to  be; 

A  treasure  chest, 

Is  old  earth's  breast, 

Safe  lucked  fur  you  and  me. 

Then  swift  the  wind's  wild  shuttles  fly 

To  spin  the  blankets  rare, 
All  soft,  and  warm,  and  many  ply, 
Of  snowflakes  in  the  air. 
A  fleecv  light, 
And  diiwny  white, 
She  wraps  round  with  tare. 

And  so  we  spare  a  little  while 

Our  treasures  from  our  sight : 
The  verdure  which  makes  summer's  smi 
The  (lowers,  the  earth's  delight — 
And  turn  to  see 
What  joys  there  be 
Around  the  hearthstone  bright. 

But  just  a  sciap  of  summer's  wealth, 

A  bit  of  summer  bloom, 
We'll  win  to  brighten  heart  :ind  health, 
And  (heer  our  winter  mom. 
So,  Heaven,  which  takes 
Our  dearest;  makes 
Its  own  cheer  mid  earth's  gloom. 

-rich 


Mmju 


IN    THE    FOREFRONT. 

SUSAN   COOLIDGE. 

Once  a  small,  childish  ddnciug  company, 
We  ran  behind  the  ranks  of  older  ones. 
Half  seen,  half  noticed,  very  proud  to  be 
Part  of  the  grown  procession  with  the  drums; 
Each  manly  stride  they  covered  cost  us  three 
Of  oursmall  steps — that  wassmall  price  to  pay 
For  sharing  in  the  glory  of  the  day. 

W'here  are  the  ranks  that  seemed  to  us  so  tall. 

So  full  of  fire  and  force  ami  valor  brave, 

So  full  of  wisest  wisdom,  knowing  all 

That  man  can  know,  or  children  dumbly  crave 

To  understand  with  their  weak  powers, and  small  ? 

It  seems  a  little  time  since  thus  we  ran, 

Yet  we,  the  children  then,  now  lead  the  van. 

The  stately  forms  which  towered  like  forest  trees, 
The  limbs  which  never  tired  (as  we  supposed  !) 
The  wills  which  ruled  our  infant  destinies 
The  strength  beneath  whose  shadow  we  reposed. 
Authority,  love,  shelter — all  of  these, 
Yielding  like  straws  in  tempest  to  the  brunt 
Of  Time's  tierce  wind,  have  left  us  in  the  front. 

'Tis  we  who  are  the  stalwart  leaders  now 
(Or  seem  so  to  the  little  ones  behind). 
The  tireless  marchers  whom  the  gods  endow 
With  the  keen  vision,  the  all-judging  mind, 
The  will  which  questions  not  of  why  or  how. 
Rut  rules  and  dominates  all  lesser  fates. 
Regardless  of  their  puny  loves  or  hates! 

How  strange  it  seems  to  lead,  who  once  were  led  ! 
To  feel  the  pressure  of  the  quick  yuung  race 
Following  and  urging  on  behin<l  our  tread. 
Ready  and  eager  to  usurp  our  place, 
Crowding  us  forward — though  no  word  be  said  ! 
'Tis  but  the  natural  law  which  stars  obey, 
Foll.iwing  in  order  due  through  night,  through  day 

I  >  march  which  seemed  so  long  and  i.s  so  brief! 
Whether  by  rough  ways  led  or  smooth  greensward, 
I'nder  clear  sun  or  hovering  clouds  <  f  grief, 
What  matter,  so  they  end  in  thee,  O  Lord! 
Who  art  of  mortal  toils  the  full  reward  ? 
We  will  keep  on  content  and  fearlessly, 
Mor  seek  for  rest  until  we  rest  in  tliee. 

-&  S.  Times. 


For  "THE  Friend.' 

Intercollegiate  Sports. 

I  was  gialitied  to  learn  from  a  graduate  of 
WesttowD,  that  the  Friend  appointed  to  the 
recently-constituted  position  of  Principal  at  that 
Institution,  had  expressed  his  non  concurrence 
with  a  proposal  that  during  the  period  of  the 
present  brief  vacation,  some  of  the  pupils  might 
play  a  match  game  of  foot-ball  with  the  pupils 
of  another  school.  Viewing  the  extravagances 
and  excesses  into  which  sports  of  this  character 
run,  it  is  greatly  to  be  hoped  that  our  young 
members  may  be  willing  to  observe  discreetness 
in  their  pursuance,  keeping  them  within  the 
bounds  which  a  reasonable  Christian  limitation 
would  dictate.  It  is  extremely  easy  to  run  into 
vanity  and  peril  in  this  matter  of  amusements, 
relaxing  exercises  and  entertainments,  if  we 
have  no  use  whatever  for  the  cross  in  their 
regulation,  or,  it  may  be  their  rejection. 

When  the  writer  of  this  note,  quite  a  num 
ber  of  years  ago,  began  to  call  attention  to  the 
grave  peril,  in  various  particulars,  which  indu' 
gence  in  intercollegiate  sports  involved,  or 
would  involve  (all  of  which  has  been  verified) 
the  illustrative  instances  to  be  pointed  to  were 
but  a  tithe  of  those  which  have  since  occurred. 
One  of  the  latest  warnings,  hap]iening  last 
month,  was  the  match  game  between  Vanderbilt 
University  and  the  University  of  Nashvi  ' 
A  mixed  committee  of  the  two  Institutions  has 
been  investigating  the  causes  of  the  troubl 
and  summing  up  the  damages.  After  speakin 
of  the  slugging  and  general  fighting,  the  report 
concludes: 

"The  game  closed  a  few  moments  later  in 
an  outrageous  melee,  discreditable  to  those  stu- 
dents of  each  Institution  who  engaged  in  it,  in 
which  melee  some  players,  some  students,  an 
official  iu  the  game,  and  sjiectators  connected 
with  neither  Institution,  engaged  with  fists  and 
canes,  some  knives  and  pistols  being  drawn  and 
displayed.  Only  the  merciful  providence  of 
God  prevented  results  worse  than  black  eyes 
and  sore  heads." 

Let  us  have  continued  regard  to  this  "  mer- 
ciful providence"  by  keeping  out  of  the  intense 
partisan  rivalry  and  unseemly  newspaper  pub- 
licity, with  other  evils,  which  follow  in  the  train 
of  intercollegiate  sports.  J.  W.  L. 


Thk  Mikror  in  Fishing. — A  mirror  can  be 
used  to  advantage  in  fishing.  The  mirror  is 
lastenetl  to  the  end  of  the  line,  below  the  hook. 
When  a  fish  approaches  it  sees  its  counterfeit 
111  the  mirror  and  imagines  it  to  be  an  inter- 
loper; the  dupe  cannot  resist  the  impulse  to  at 
once  swallow  the  tempting  bait  to  prevent  the 
Mill,  r  from  getting  it. —  Kxrhmirje. 


For  "  THE  FRIEND." 

[We  have  received  from  an  Armenian  resid- 
ing in  the  western  part  of  Pennsylvania,  the 
following  translation  of  a  letter  sent  to  him  by 
a  fellow-countryman  at  Constantinople. 

The  letter  which  accompanied  it  states  that 
the  writer  is  a  native  of  Van,  a  city  of  Arme- 
nia, about  thirteen  hundred  miles  east  of  Con- 
stantinople; that  he  had  inherited  considerable 
wealth  from  his  father,  and  was  a  good  business 
man,  but  had  lost  all  his  property  through  the 
Kurds  and  Turkish  officers,  and  had  been  forced 
to  go  to  Constantinople  to  procure  a  living. 
The  letter  may  prove  interesting  to  our  readers 
as  giving  some  insight  into  the  conditions  which 
surround  Turkish  Christians. — Ed.] 

Constantinople,  September  28,  1S96. 

De.\r  Friend: — After  having  been  in  pris- 
on nine  months  and  eleven  days  under  inde- 
scribable torture,  I  (jbtained  my  liberty  today 
at  ten  A.  M.,  but  do  not  know  the  reason  for 
my  release. 

My  idea  in  writing  this,  my  first  letter  in  my 
new  and  strange  life,  is  that  1  should  like  to  go 
to  America  if  I  get  from  thee  a  satisfactory 
:iii>wer,  otherwise  I  intend  to  go  somewhere  else. 


It  is  almost   impossible  for   me  to  go  to  Van, 
where  I  have  neither  home  nor  family. 

Having  been  ill  while  in  prison,  I  still  feel 
quite  weak  ;  I  think  of  going  to  a  hospital  and 
hope  I  shall  receive  thy  letter  so  as  to  be  able 
to  decide  what  to  do  by  the  time  I  have  fully 
recovered. 

In  the  first  part  of  my  letter  I  have  used  the 
word  "  indescribable,"  let  me  illustrate  it  by  a 
few  events. 

When  the  police  first  took  me  in  hand,  I  was 
a  companion  of  seven  other  Armenian  prison- 
ers, in  a  small  room  which  was  hardly  large 
enough  for  two.  It  was  damp,  filthy  and  foul, 
and  we  were  severely  whipped  and  compelled 
to  listen  to  terrible  oaths  every  day.  We  used 
to  get  as  rations  three  loaves  of  bread,  which 
was  twelve  or  fifteen  days  old.  However,  one 
of  us  took  sick  and  died,  and  three  of  our  com- 
pany were  assassinated  in  a  cruel  manner  undei 
our  eyes.  We  were  hopeless  of  being  released, 
and  we  had  nothing  to  do  but  take  care  of  each 
other's  wounds. 

Our  first  duty  was  to  pray  and  worship  God 
asking  for  Divine  help,  not  for  us,  but  for  oui 
brethren  and  children,  and  for  all  those  whc 
are  uuder  torture;  being  guilty  of  nothing— 
but  suffering  only  for  their  national  and  relig 
ious  name. 

Our  mothers  taught  us  nothing  more  suita- 
ble for  those  days  than  this,  "  In  my  distress  1 
called  upon  the  Lord,  and  cried  unto  my  God 
He  heard  my  voice  out  of  his  temple,  and  mj 
cry  came  before  Him,  even  into  his  ears."  8( 
that  when  we  were  left  by  ourselves  we  coulc 
not  find  comfort  in  anything  except  in  prayer 
Three  of  my  companions  were  taken  fron 
my  room,  but  I  do  not  know  anything  abou 
them,  and  am  very  anxious  to  hear  what  be 
came  of  them. 

This  morning,  about  ten  o'clock,  they  tool 
me  from  my  room  and  told  me  that  I  was  free 
and  ought  to  pray  for  the  Sultan  and  to  h 
obedient  to  the  laws  of  the  Government;  bu 
I  do  not  know  when  I  was  not  obedient,  neithe 
do  I  know  how  they  had  the  right  to  murde 
all  my  family — among  them  my  only  son,  wh' 
was  only  two  years  and  eight  months  old. 

It  is  not  possible  to  explain  fully  my  presen 
circumstances,  which  are  quite  intolerable,  hu 
I  presume  the  remedy  of  it  is  to  get  away  fron 
this  wretched  country.  But  it  seems  to  me  tha 
it  would  not  be  wise  to  run  away  to  Americ 
without  knowing  something  about  it.  Th 
error  of  doing  that  would  cost  me  more  thai 
that  of  going  to  Russia  or  to  some  other  neigh 
boring  country.  Therefore  I  will  be  obliged 
if  thou  wilt  do  me  the  favor  of  answering  thi 
at  the  earliest  opportunity. 

Hoping  this  finds  thee  well,  I  remain. 

Respectfully  thy  friend. 

A  GOOD  story  is  told  by  the  Daily  News  i 
connection  with  the  late  Sir  Benjamin  War 
Richardson's  advocacy  of  Temperance.  H 
had  been  on  a  visit  to  one  of  the  three  or  foil 
small  towns  in  England  which  have  no  publit 
hou.?e.  Although  there  were  four  thousand 
people  there,  the  doctor  was  nearly  starving 
One  day  a  young  medical  man  came  to  Sir  Bei 
jamin  for  advice  as  to  taking  the  practice,  an 
Sir  Benjamin,  placing  his  hands  on  the  youn 
doctor's  shoulders,  said  :  "  Take  my  advice,  an 
don't.  Those  wretched  teetotalers  not  only  shir 
acci<leuts,  but,  when  wounded,  heal  so  fast  th£ 
there  is  neither  pleasure  nor  profit  after  the  fin 
dressing."  This  story  is  quoted  for  the  bene! 
of  our  temperance  friends. 


i-eluli  Mo.  2G,] 


THE    FRIEND. 


isl 


The  Christiansburg  Institute. 

The  readers  of  Fhe  Fp.iend,  esjjecially  those 
f  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  will  reniem- 
ier  at  the  time  of  the  last  Yearly  Meeting,  the 
^riends'  Freedmen  Association  decided  to  place 
be  Christiansburg  Institute  under  the  charge 
,f  Booker  T.  Washington,  and  guaranteed  to 
im  two  thousand  dollars  in  one  year  with 
■hich  to  conduct  its  affairs. 
It  will  interest  Friends  to  know  that  this  un- 
ertaking  was  immediately  entered  upon  by  B. 
'\  Washington,  who  placed  Charles  L.  Mar- 
Wll,  one  of  his  most  trusted  pupils  and  instruc- 
prs,  in  charge  of  the  Institute. 

C.  L.  Marshall  went  up  to  the  ground  early 
n  Seventh  Month,  and  expressed  himself  as 
'alighted  with  the  situation  and  with  the  pros- 
lects  of  the  Institution,  which  in  his  opinion 
'ureshadows  great  possibilities.  He  has  proved 
liraself  an  earnest,  modest,  intelligent  and  sym- 
lathetic  worker.  He  has  gained  the  confidence 
'f  the  Executive  Committee,  and  of  Captain 
Jharles  S.  Schaeffer,  who  has  kindly  agreed  to 
ludit  each  month  the  receipts  and  expenses  of 
ihe  Institution. 

Partlv  through  the  kindness  of  certain  mer- 
;antile  firms  of  Philadelphia,  a  black-smith  shop 
md  also  a  wheel-wright  shop  are  being  opened, 
ivhich  beside  being  instructive  to  our  pupils 
inay  be  self-supporting. 

'  Through  the  exertions  of  the  women  of  the 
Executive  Committee,  a  capital  sewing  machine 
[ind  form  for  dress  making,  and  the  necessary 
principle  instructions  in  that  art  have  been 
iiupplied  to  the  female  scholars  of  the  school. 

Thirty  or  more  pupils  come  to  the  school 
rrom  a  distance,  and  have  been  accustomed  to 
hnd  lodging  in  the  neighboring  town.  That 
'■uch  pupils  may  be  more  under  the  direct  over- 
sight of  the  officers  of  the  Institution  is  thought 
Jlesirable  by  C.  L.  Marshall. 

In  this  connection  he  writes  as  follows: 
"Nothing  offers  better  advantages  for  the 
pioral  and  religious  development  of  our  young 
men  and  women  than  the  establishment  of  a 
Boarding  Department.  Such  a  department 
has  the  power  of  throwing  a  strong  arm  of  pro- 
tection around  boys  and  girls  as  will  keep  them 
m  touch  with  pure  religion,  principles  of  right 
Jiving  and  at  the  same  time  prevent  their  yield- 
ing to  temptations  which  mean  forever  theii 
ruin.  A  building  that  will  shelter  forty  per- 
sons, with  a  dining-room,  kitchen  and  laundry, 
is  one  of  our  greatest  needs." 
'.  The  school  has  twice  been  visited  lately  by  a 
member  of  the  Executive  Committee.  Letters 
ifrom  the  Superintendent  to  this  committee  .ye 
as  frequent  as  two  a  week,  and  are  filled  with 
expressions  of  earnest  thought  for  the  success 
of  his  undertaking. 

Among  his  solicitudes  thus  expressed,  is  a 
idesire  that  farming  shall  be  thoroughly  taught. 
We  quote  from  a  r'ecent  letter  :  "  In  my  opinion 
there  is  no  industry  which  could  occupy  so 
much  of  our  time  anVl  attention  as  that  of  Sci- 
entific Agriculture." 

Some  little  beginnings  in  this  direction  have 
been  made  by  the  control  of  from  between  an 
acre  and  a  half  and  two  acres  of  ground,  and  a 
donation  of  some  agricultural  tools  from  one 
of  our  Friends.  Your  committee  think  the 
possibilities  and  advantages  in  this  direction 
should  be  borne  steadily  in  mind  as  a  practical 
suggestion,  much  benefiting  the  colored  people 
of  Virginia,  and  throughout  the  South. 

The  number  of  students  enrolled  at  the  end 
of  last  month  was  one  hundred  and  thirty-two, 


which  nundjer  is  expected  to  largely  increase 
during  the  winter  months. 

The  Institution  is  looking  to  the  Freedmen 
Association  for  most  of  its  su|)port — all  except 
the  small  sum  which  comes  directly  from  the 
State  Aid. 

The  officers  of  Christiansburg  ai-e  animated 
by  trust  in  this  Association,  and  confiding  in 
re  with  confidence  doing  their  duty  to  their 
trust,  as  is  thus  expressed  in  C.  L.  Marshall's 
last  letter: 

"  The  officers,  teachers  and  students  are  day 
by  day  made  to  feel  more  and  more  the  Father- 
hood of  God  and  the  Brotherhood  of  man 
through  the  generosity  of  the  Friends'  Freed- 
men Association,  of  Philadelphia. 

Believing  the  Friends  will  individually  and 
generally  support  the  work  of  the  Association 
by  contributing  to  the  pecuniary  necessities  of 
the  school,  the  Executive  Committee  have  cir- 
culated a  postal  card,  asking  that  donations  be 
sent  to  David  G.  Alsnp,  Treasurer,  No.  409 
Chestnut  Street. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Is  there  Not  a  Cause? 

What  is  it  that  hinders  any  from  coming  for- 
ward and  showing  more  fully  to  the  world  on 
whose  side  they  are.  Is  it  because  the  time  is 
taken  up  so  much  with  the  things  of  this  world, 
that  there  is  no  room  left  or  no  time  to  listen  to 
that  still  small  voice  in  the  secret  of  the  heart 
saying,  "This  is  the  way  walk  thou  in  it;"  and 
if  "taken  heed  to,  will  reprove,  rebuke  and  chas- 
ten and  lead  into  the  right  path.  "The  ways 
of  Zion  do  mourn  because  none  come  to  the 
solemn  feasts."  I  am  reminded  of  what  the 
blessed  Saviour  said  on  one  occasion  to  those 
that  were  with  Him,  "  Will  ye  also  go  away?" 
This  seems  to  me  very  pathetic  language,  and 
the  query  arises,  How  is  it  with  some  of  us 
to-dav  ?  Will  there  be  a  going  away  from  Him, 
from  "his  entreaties  and  visitations?  from  Him 
who  waits  long  to  be  gracious ;  how  is  it  dear 
ones  who  know  something  of  these  things  and 
are  not  willing  to  surrender?  Will  ye  also  go 
away  and  let  others  come  in  and  take  your 
places. 

Oh,  be  willing  to  be  entreated,  and  close  in 
with  the  day  of  your  visitation,  and  let  not  the 
things  and  pleasures  of  this  world  be  your  snare. 
There  are  those  of  you  that  have  bright  talents 
which,  if  you  were  willing  to  give  up  your  all 
unto  your  Lord  and  Master,  He  would  make 
use  of  you  according  to  his  will,  for  "  He  that 
doeth  the  will  shall  know  of  the  doctrine." 

The  command  formerly  was,  "  Put  off  thy  or- 
naments from  thee,  that  I  may  know  what  to 
do  with  thee,"  and  it  remains  the  same  to-day, 
for  the  Truth  changeth  not.  Then  that  there 
may  be  more  of  a  willingness  to  enlist  under 
the  Lord's  banner  in  the  day  of  his  power,  and 
let  not  the  many  things  that  are  going  up  and 
down,  the  different  organizations  and  societies, 
and  the  influence  of  surrounding  things  which 
are  calculated  to  lead  away  and  weaken  the 
good  or  quiet  way,  and  thereby  lose  ground; 
the  enemy  of  all  good  is  ever  on  the  alert,  and 
if  there  is  not  care  extended,  there  will  be  a 
going  with  the  current,  and  not  allowing  our- 
selves to  come  under  his  preparing  hand  to  be 
moulded  and  fashioned  .as  He  would,  and  thus 
become  his  useful  instruments. 

So  let  there  'oe  a  care  how  we  are  spending 
our  time,  talents  and  means,  for  which  we  must 
o-ive  an  account  in  the  d.<iy  of  reckoning,  and  if 
any  are  found  wanting  in  the  balance  of  the 
sanctuary  sad  will  it  be.     Therefore  now  is  the 


accepted  time,  now  is  the  day  of  salvation,  and 
when  the  ble.ssud  Saviour  knocks  at  the  door  of 
thy  heart  my  brother  or  my  sister,  do  not  re- 
fuse an  entrance  to  Him  who  will  richly  reward 
for  faithfulness.  Those  that  are  willing  to  be 
ol)edient  to  the  little  o[)enings  secretly  shown  to 
them  what  to  do  and  what  to  leave  undone, 
lhe.se  are  they  that  will  grow  froni  one  stature 
to  another,  and  finally  become  pillars  in  the 
Church  to  go  no  more  out.  "It  is  first  the 
blade,  and  then  the  ear,  and  then  the  full  corn 
in  the  ear."  Religion  is  growthy,  but  all  things 
are  not  to  be  learnetl  at  once,  but  as  we  each 
come  to  experience  the  new  birth  we  will  be 
babes  in  Christ  desiring  the  sincere  milk  of  the 
Word.  Jesus  sai<l,  "I  have  many  things  to  say 
unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear  them  now."  .So 
that  as  there  is  a  willingness  to  be  led  and 
guided  by  Him  who  knows  what  is  best  for  us, 
and  He  sees  our  sincerity,  He  will  watch  over 
and  care  for  us,  although  there  may  be  bap- 
tisms at  limes  to  bear  for  our  purification,  yet 
as  we  keep  a  single  eye  steadily  fixed  on  Hira, 
He  will  not  utterly  forsake  his  trusting  little 
ones,  but  will  watch  over  them  with  an  eye  of 
pity,  even  "As  a  father  pitieth  his  children,  so 
the  Lord  pitieth  them  that  fear  Hira." 

E.  C.  C. 


For  "The  Fkiesd.' 

A  Remarkable  Instance  of  Divine  Preservation. 

At  our  late  Yearly  Meeting  of  Ohio,  as  the 
time  was  drawing  to  separate,  in  order  to  return 
to  our  respective  homes,  a  very  solemn  silence 
spread  over  the  meeting,  which  was  broken  by 
a  petition,  vocally  offered  up  to  our  Father  in 
Heaven,  that  He  might  be  [)leased  to  watch 
over  us,  and  preserve  us  in  our  homeward  jour- 
ney, and  if  it  was  consistent  with  his  will  we 
might  be  permitted  to  arrive  safiely  home. 

The  meeting  closed  about  twelve  o'clock,  noon, 
on  the  first  of  Tenth  Mo.,  and  near  four  o'clock 
that  afternoon  a  company  of  seven  of  us  took 
the  train  for  (jur  homes  in  Iowa,  a  distance  of 
about  seven  hundred  miles. 

Our  train  made  a  stop  at  Cambridge,  Ohio, 
and  after  pulling  out  of  that  station,  just  before 
it  had  attained  its  full  speed,  we  heard  a  report 
that  sounded  like  that  of  the  firing  of  a  musket, 
and  the  ball  eniered  the  window  at  our  right 
hand,  scattering  pieces  of  glass  nearly  across 
the  car,  and  passed  out  at  the  window  at  our 
left  hand. 

One  of  our  company,  just  a  few  minutes  be- 
fore, had  picked  up  a  paper,  and  was  leaning 
forward  reading  by  the  light  of  a  lantern  that 
was  sitting  on  the  floor  of  the  car,  and  another 
oue  had  just  laid  down  on  the  seat  when  the 
report  was  heard.  Had  they  both  been  sitting 
upright  as  they  were  a  few  minutes  before,  their 
heads  would  liave  been  directly  in  range  with 
the  two  holes  in  the  windows  made  by  the  ball 
from  the  musket. 

I  have  been  induced  to  write  this  account 
for  insertion  in  The  Friend,  from  a  desire  I 
have  felt  of  late  to  call  our  attention  to  the  cir- 
cumstances connected  with  the  incident,  and 
more  particularly  those  of  us  who  were  exposed 
to  sucli  imminent  danger,  and  to  the  wonderful 
interposition  of  Divine  Providence  in  his  pro- 
tecting care  over  us.  G.  W.  Mott. 

A  Lost  Akt. — If  the  art  of  being  quiet  is 
lost  in  the  craze  and  rush  and  mad  ambitions 
of  the  world,  it  is  time  it  was  sought  and  found 
again.  To  the  Thessalonians,  the  Apo.stle,  after 
telling  them  that  they  were  taught  of  God  to 
love  one  another,  said,  "  We  beseech  you,brelh- 


182 


THE    FRIEND. 


ren,  that  ye  increase  more  and  more  ;  and  that 
ye  study  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  your  own  busi- 
ness, and  to  work  with  your  own  hands,  as  we 
commanded  you  ;  that  ye  may  walk  honestly 
toward  them  that  are  without,  and  that  ye  may 
have  lack  of  nothing."  (1  Thess.  iv:  10-12.) 
This  seems  to  reveal  the  secret  of  quiet  lives. 
Again  in  his  first  epistle  to  Timothy,  ii :  1,  2, 
the  Apostle  says,  "  I  exhort,  therefore,  that  first 
of  all,  supplications,  prayers,  intercessions  and 
giving  thanks  be  made  for  all  men  ;  for  kings, 
and  tor  all  that  are  in  authority  ;  that  we  may 
lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all  godliness 
and  honesty."  Again  the  Apostle  Peter  says 
that  Christian  women  should  be  adorned,  not 
with  braiding  of  the  hair  or  weariujr  of  gold, 
or  putting  on  of  apparel,  "  but  let  it  be  in  the 
hidden  man  of  the  heart,  in  that  which  is  not 
corruptible,  even  the  ornament  of  u  meek  and 
quiet  spirit,  which  is  in  the  sight  of  God  of  great 
price."     (1  Peter  iii :  3,  4.) 

If  God  gives  to  us  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit, 
and  if  we  then  work  with  our  hands,  pray  for 
all  men,  and  let  alone  ornament,  folly  and  vain 
show,  which  tax  our  strength  and  serve  merely 
to  gratify  the  lust  of  the  eye,  we  shall  soon  re- 
discover this  lost  art,  the  art  of  being  quiet. 
And  when  we  cease  to  do  useless  work,  or  in- 
dulge in  useless  fretting,  and  live  devout,  pray- 
erful lives,  we  shall  find  quietness  within  our 
own  hearts  and  peace  within  all  our  borders; 
for  when  the  Lord  ■'  givelh  quietness,  who  then 
can  make  trouble?"  (Job  xxxiv:  29.) 

H.  L.  Hastings. 


Fob  "  THE  Friend." 

A  Reminiscence. 

In  tlie  editorial  of  the  Philadelphia  Friend 
of  Eleventh  Month  28th,  1896,  honorable  men- 
tion is  made  of  that  worthy  minister,  Ehvood 
Dean,  reminding  the  writer  very  forcibly  of 
some  circumstances  in  his  religious  labors  in 
which  it  was  my  privilege  to  participate.  I  may 
first  say  it  was  my  privilege  to  know  him  and 
his  valuable  wife  as  pleasant  visitors  in  my 
father's  family  ere  he  began  to  preach,  and 
further,  it  was  my  privilege  in  common  with  my 
elder  sister  to  go  to  their  house  and  take  turns 
in  waiting  on  him  in  a  severe  fit  of  sickness,  in 
the  course  of  which  he  was  brought  to  feel  that 
if  he  was  favored  to  regain  a  normal  condition 
of  health,  he  must  devote  at  least  a  portion  of 
his  time  to  preaching  the  Gospel,  and  there  " 
reason  to  believe  that  from  this  conviction  he 
did  not  turn  heedlessly  away,  for  on  being  able 
to  get  out  to  meeting  he  began  as  a  child  learn- 
ing to  talk,  to  si)eak  a  few  short  sentences.  I 
think  the  first  considerable  sermon  that  he 
preached  was  at  my  father's  funeral.  From 
shortly  after  that  event  he  and  I  were  widely 
separated,  my  settled  home  being  in  the  State 
of  Iowa,  but  still  our  intercourse  was  considera 
hie,  he  several  times  visiting  that  land  on  Gos 
pel  errands,  and  perhaps  never  without  being  at 
Miy  house.  On  one  occasion  I  remember  several 
transient  friends  being  with  us,  our  family  read- 
ing bi.-ing  in  the  morning.  He  felt  constrained 
to  address  us  and  proceeded  in  these  words, 
"There  is  that  at  work  in  your  midst  that  will 
eat  out  and  destroy" — he  said  his  feelings  so 
overcame  him  that  he  covered  his  face  with  a 
napkin  and  wept  bitterly,  then  proceeded — 
"  every  vestige  of  Quakerism  if  it  is  not  checkeil 
and  guarded  against."  Our  transient  company 
dispersed  to  their  respective  homes,  and  the  rest 
of  the  day  was  pleasantly  spent  with  he  and 
his  wife  in  making  social  calls  on  some  of  our 
neighbors. 


At  another  time  he  and  T.  B.  were  making 
the  canvass  of  the  Society  of  Friends  in  this 
State,  and  he  had  given  Friends  to  understand 
that  he  felt  the  time  might  be  near  at  hand, 
len  they  might  return  home  ;  but  very  early 
in  the  morning  he  informed  their  host  and 
hostess  that  he  felt  constrained  to  make  a  visit 
f  possible  to  some  isolated  Friends  in  a  sparsely 
settled  district,  the  farthest  perhaps  eighty  miles 
distant,  but  by  making  a  drive  that  day  of  from 
sixty  to  sixty-five  miles,  would  land  us  at  T. 
E's,  his  brother-in-law,  also  in  a  new  begun 
place.  Their  host  and  hostess  were  old  feeble 
Friends,  unable  to  assist  them.  Their  son  across 
the  road  was  called  on.  His  zjal  and  will  was 
sufficient,  but  circumstances  forbid.  He  came 
over  to  ray  place  just  at  the  break  of  day, 
Christmas  morn,  and  acquainted  me  with  the 
unexpected  turn  and  queried  if  I  could  not  go 
and  take  the  Friends.  I  had  no  reason  to  urge 
why  it  might  not  be  so,  only  my  team  were  not 
shod — in  our  neighborhood  they  did  not  need 
shoes,  as  they  were  not  much  drove.  I  rather 
consented  than  desired  to  go,  and  set  oflTas  soon 
as  possible.  Called  at  their  lodging  and  took 
them  in. 

Ere  the  middle  of  the  day  we  struck  territory 
that  was  covered  with  snow  and  ice,  and  the 
road  was  in  many  places  so  smooth  it  was  dif- 
ficult for  the  poor  animals  to  keep  from  falling. 
But  there  was  no  relief  for  us.  No  blacksmith's 
shops  were  likely  to  be  met  with  ;  as  a  consequence 
night  overtook  us  several  miles  short  of  our  des- 
tination ;  but  it  was  not  stormy,  but  very  cold. 
I  saw  my  team  was  almost  outdone,  and  I  was 
seldom  ever  more  exhausted  with  a  day's  work. 
At  a  late  hour  we  reached  the  house  of  our 
friend  Thomas  Emmons,  and  who  was  greatly 
surprised  at  meeting  us,  and  perhaps  pilgrims 
were  seldom  more  rejoiced  to  reach  their  destina- 
tion than  the  preaclier  and  his  attendant,  tem- 
porary though  it  was,  for  there  lay  before  the 
preaclier's  mind  another  drive  of  fifteen  or  twenty 
miles  to  be  performed  in  the  near  future.  The  fol- 
lowing morning,  considering  the  condition  of  my 
team,  for  some  unknown  cause,  I  felt  restrained 
from  continuing  with  them,  quite  to  their  dis- 
comfort. They  said  that  they  hail  no  thought 
but  that  I  would  remain  with  them,  and  carry 
them  back  to  Linn  County.  But  I  felt  bound 
to  leave  them  and  return  home,  but  deferred  till 
afternoon  to  give  my  team  more  rest.  Then  we 
bade  adieu  with  entire  friendly  feelings.  I  drove 
a  few  miles  out  of  my  way  to  a  village,  where 
ray  team  could  be  shod,  and  I  entertained  by 
my  relatives.  The  next  day  I  reached  home 
early  in  the  evening,  having  driven  something 
over  filty  miles,  still  wondering  to  rayself  why 
it  was  so.  But  shortly  after  taking  a  wheel 
from  the  c;irriage  to  lubricate  the  spindle,  found 
it  so  broken  that  it  was  a  wonder  that  it  had 
carried  me  safely  home. 

Then  I  could  see  that  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
had  been  in  it  and  we  knew  it  not,  for  it 
seemed  clear  to  my  mind  that  if  I  had  gone  on 
in  that  sparsely  settled  district,  with  those  dear 
Friends,  they  both  being  heavy,  we  should 
surely  have  been  capsized  or  let  down  in  a  way 
to  cau>e  us  great  inconvenience,  if  not  real  suf- 
fering, for  the  weather  was  piercing  cold. 

In  concluding  this  reminiscence,  it  is  in  keeping 
with  the  feelings  of  the  writer  to  notice  the  fact 
that  both  Elwood  Dean  and  Thos.  Bundy,  their 
wives,  as  also  their  host  and  hostess,  from  whence 
they  started  out  that  eventful  Christmas  morn- 
ing— eventful  because  the  call  to  Elwood  was 
sudden  and  unexpected,  and  obedience  on  the 
part  of  each    could   not   be    considered    other 


than  a  great  sacrifice,  both  of  time  and  per- 
sonal comfort  —  as   also  the  host  and  hostess 
that  took  us  in  at  a  late  hour  that  cold  Christ- 
mas eve,  together  with  the  life  partner  of  the 
writer,  who  so  willingly  encouraged  and  assisted  j 
him  in  making  that  hurried  and  unexpected  ; 
start   on   that  eventful  Christmas   m  )rn,  and  i 
welcomed  my  return,  are  all  passed  on  to  the  i 
spirit  world,  leaving  the  writer  only  to  relate 
the  events  of  that  eventful  Christmas  day,  and 
to   realize  that  by  the  passing  of  a  few  more 
Cliristmas  anniversaries  he  too  must  be  num- 
bered among  the  silent  dead. 

A  Tired  Housekeeper's  Lesson. 

Several  years  ago  I  received  a  lesson  from  the 
dear  departed  editor  of  The  Advocate  and  Guar- 
dian, H.  E.  Brown,  that  it  may  not  be  amiss  to 
repeat. 

I  was  a  young  mother  then,  and  had  three 
children,  all  babies  together.  My  training  as 
a  housekeeper  had  not  been  good,  as  I  had  lost 
ray  mother  in  childhood,  and  my  life  up  to  the 
time  of  my  marriage  had  been  spent  at  board- 
ing-schools. A  girl  thus  reared  finds  many  trials 
in  the  cares,  all  new,  of  her  household,  children 
and  servants. 

The  day  that  I  speak  of  particularly  had  been 
a  very  trying  one.  Unexpected  guests  from 
out  of  town  had  arrived  to  luncheon,  and  every 
one  knows  what  that  may  mean  to  a  young 
woman  who  feels,  perhaps  too  keenly,  her  own 
incompetence.  The  cook  had  not  been  at  her 
best.  The  children  had  seemed  (as  they  often 
do  when  we  wish  them  to  appear  well)  never 
quite  as  distracting,  and  I  confess  to  the  humili- 
ation of  losing  my  self  control. 

The  company  had  gone,  and  I  was  just  be- 
ginning to  congratulate  myself  that  I  could  be 
as  cross  as  I  felt,  when  the  doorbell  rang,  and  I 
impatiently  exclaimed,  "A  caller!"  I  stood 
waiting  near  the  door,  flushed  and  irritable 
when  ray  dear  old  friend  entered.  My  greeting 
was  not  what  it  should  have  been,  and  she  soon 
saw  that  something  was  amiss.  Finally  I  burst 
into  tears  and  said,  "  Oh,  Mrs.  Brown,  I  am  sc 
miserable!  All  goes  wrong;  every  little  thing 
conspires  to  anaoy  me,  and,  worse  than  all,  1 
am  not  fit  to  be  a  mother.  How  can  I  goverc 
my  children  when  I  am  unable  to  govern  my 
seif? " 

"  My  dear  child,"  she  answered,  in  a  caln: 
and  peaceful  tone  that  soothed  my  ruffled  spirit 
"I  want  to  ask  you  one  question:  Are  yoi 
abiding  in  Christ?  That  means  living  in  Him 
resting  upon  Him  all  the  time;  not  once  in  i 
while,  but  always,  abiding  continually  in  Christ 
Yoii  will  then  be  free  from  all  little  worries 
He  will  lift  you  up  to  himself,  where  no  storm: 
can  reach  you.     Abide  in  Christ." 

I  cannot  tell  you  how  sweetly  and  comfort 
ingly  she  said  these  words:  "Abiding  mean: 
continual,  permanent,  lasting.  It  must  be  you 
constant  desire  to  abide  in  Him,  and  the  whol( 
habit  of  your  life  now  so  fretted  will  be  changet 
into  peace  and  joy." 

Her  coming  seemed  like  an  angel's  visit,  ant 
the  help  that  she  gave  me  by  this  lesson  at  th' 
moment  that  it  was  so  needed  has  never  beer 
forgotten. 

It  is  a  mistake  to  imagine  that  forms  of  gov 
ernment  in  themselves  are  a  nation's  salvation 
The  real  progress  of  a  great  country  depend 
not  so  much  upon  the  outward  form  of  govern 
ment  as  upon  the  inner  conscience  of  its  popu 
lation,  and  the  Christian  integrity  and  wisdon 
of  its  legislators. —  The  London  Friend. 


velftb  Mo.  20,  ISdii 


THE    FRIEND. 


183 


.        A  Tainted  Drama  and  Press. 

A  mother  recently  Ijnught  theatre  tickets  for 
er  two  youDg  daughters  and  two  of  their  girl 
lends  in  order  that  they  might  hear  a  certain 
minis  actress.  Later  she  said:  "I  was  shocked 
hen  I  fuund  out  the  character  of  the  play.  I 
id  not  suppose  that  Miss  N.  would  appear  in 
jything  but  a  moral  play  ;  but  this  was  so  bad 
fiat  the  girls  simply  could  not  stand  it.  They 
lid  they  couhl  ftel  themselves  blushing  all 
/er,  and  they  came  out  at  the  end  of  the  sec- 
id  act." 

But  what  business  had  a  Christian  mother, 
nowing,  as  all  of  us  know,  the  temptations  of 
Citors  to  present  any  play  which  contains  "  sit- 
ttions"— what  business  had  she  to  buy  tickets 
)r  an  entertainment  without  understanding  ex- 
2tly  what  it  was  ? 

,  Another  mother  took  her  boy  of  fifteen  to 
ear  a  widely  advertised  French  play.  She 
lid  that  the  scenes  and  costumes  were  "  so  gor- 
eous."  This  was  true.  The  play  in  question 
las  a  dream  of  color  and  of  art,  but  its  volup- 
lous  beauty  could  not  cover  its  sensuality.  A 
,dy  who  had  chanced  to  hear  it  (to  her  great 
?gret)  said  that  she  shuddered  when  she  heard 
'the  boy's  visit. 

I  "It  could  not  fail  to  leave  foul  niaiks  upon 
ue  soul  of  every  one  who  listened  to  it,"  she 
ontinued.  "  Oh,  if  I  only  had  an  angel's  in- 
ght  and  power,  so  that  I  could  rub  those  marks 
Tfrom  the  heart  of  that  pure  child!"  Is  it 
ossibje  that  there  is  any  mother  who  believes 
|iat  any  art  impressions,  any  intellectual  cul- 
ire,  which  her  boy  might  derive  from  a  play 
r  a  book  can  atone  for  the  loss  of  moral  integ- 
ty  suffered  if,  underneath  the  charming  ex- 
:rior,  there  is  a  vile  and  immoral  story  ? 

The  indictments  to  be  brought  against  some 
four  large  daily  journals  are  similar;  though 
ley  take  none  of  the  pains  to  beautify  and  con- 
3al  their  worst  features,  which  the  French  take 
iith  their  plays  and  books.  These  papers  stand 
onstantly  on  the  very  verge  of  obscenity,  and 
irint  every  day,  in  blunt  English,  tales  of  shame 
nd  crime,  elaborated  to  nauseous  detail ;  tales 
hich,  from  every  possible  motive,  should  be 
,ntokl,  or  mentioned  only  in  the  coldest  and 
riefest  manner.  The  sole  effect  of  these  sensa- 
lonal  narratives  is  to  corru])t  society.  Crea- 
jres  whom  decent  people  never  wish  to  know 
T  to  see,  are  pictured,  with  their  homes,  their 
?latives,  their  very  cats  and  dogs,  in  these  wide- 
1/  read  pages.  Their  silly  or  wicked  deeds  are 
acited  at  length  under  enormous  "scare-type" 
eads.  Unspeakable  men  and  women,  most  of 
hem  fit  only  for  our  prisons  and  reformatories, 
re  thus  often  made  the  topics  of  town  talk, 
welling  with  their  own  importance,  they  pique 
38  ambition  of  all  their  ilk  to  figure  like  them- 
;lves  among  the  notorieties  of  the  day. 

No  reputable  merchant  should  advertise  his 
•ares  in  these  ill-odored  sheets.  They  should 
ever  be  allowed  in  any  home.  If  they  only 
xalted  the  silly,  gave  only  twaddle  for  sense, 
nd  only  made  the  insignificant  appear  the  im- 
ortant,  they  would  still  be  odious  but  compar- 
tively  harmless.  The  literary  sense  would  suf- 
Jr,  it  is  true.  The  brain  of  every  reader  would 
e  a  little  weaker  after  seeing  each  issue — that 
'ould  be  all.  But  this  is  the  least  offense  of 
be  four  or  five  "great  journals"  in  the  various 
ities  of  America  who  are  the  chief  sinners, 
'hey  are,  as  now  conducted,  powerful  engines, 
eliberately  planned  to  inflame  the  lowest  curi- 
sity  and  the  basest  passions  of  men,  in  order 
lat  the  owners  themselves  may  become  rich. 


Regard  only  for  our  own  welfare  and  that  of 
our  f'aniilies  would  Ije  a  sufficient  motive  for 
us  to  keep  these  jnipers  out  of  our  homes  and 
to  deny  them  any  sort  of  patronage;  but  there 
is  a  still  higher  one.  No  government  of  the 
people  by  the  peojile  can  long  survive,  with 
such  journals.  Patriotism  demands  that  every 
decent  citizen  of  the  Republic  should  denounce 
them,  and  should  contribute  to  their  starvation 
by  every  means  in  his  power.  —  Kate  Upsn/i 
Clark,  in  The  Independent. 

From  a  Letter  of  Mary  Peisley.  — 
"There  is  an  evil  that  thou  art  guilty  of,  which 
is  visible  to  more  than  me,  and  that  is  thy 
slighting  and  neglecting  week-day  meetings.  If 
thou  had  appointed  a  day  to  meet  any  of  those 
styled  noblemen  of  the  earth,  and  thou  slighted 
and  neglected  the  appointment  for  weeks,  yea 
months  together,  would  it  not  be  a  great  affront 
and  indignity  to  them  ?  yea,  and  I  am  persuaded 
thou  would  not  do  it,  for  fear  of  offending  them  ; 
and  is  the  King  of  kings  and  Lord  of  heaven 
and  earth,  less  noble,  less  discerning,  when  He 
is  slighted  and  neglected?" 


THE   FRIEND. 


TWELFTH   MONTH   26,   1890. 


In  [he  BriiUi  Friend  of  Twelfth  Month,  John 
William  Graham,  who  recently  spent  some 
weeks  in  this  country,  has  an  article  on  "The 
Orthodox  Body  in  Philadelphia."  While  giving 
them  credit  for  "  dignity  in  worship,"  and  relig- 
ious experience,  he  labors  to  discourage  that 
adherence  to  the  ancient  usage  of  the  Society  as 
to  plainness  of  attire,  which  is  in  measure  main- 
tained among  its  members.  He  intimates  that 
it  is  liable  to  the  same  danger  and  formality 
and  unspiritual  externalism  as  attends  the  use 
of  the  sacraments  ;  and  compares  it  to  the  mon- 
astic habit  and  the  salvation  bonnet;  and  he 
thinks  that  wearing  a  uniform  has  the  fatal  ef- 
fect of  separating  us  from  the  world  of  men, 
among  whom  we  ought  to  find  fellowship,  and 
frem  whom  we  ought  to  gather  converts. 

The  article  in  question  confirms  our  previous 
impression  that  its  author  is  either  not  ac- 
quainted with  the  principles  of  true  Quakerism, 
or  that  they  are  not  congenial  to  his  tastes  and 
feelings.  It  is  a  sad  circumstance  that  one  who 
professes  to  be  a  member  among  Friends  should 
ridicule  a  testimony  that  was  borne  by  its  earliest 
members,  which  the  Spirit  of  Christ  has  required 
of  thousands  of  their  faithful  successors  from 
that  dav  to  this,  and  which  experience  has 
shown  to  have  been  as  a  useful  hedge  about 
them.  We  have  never  known  of  a  Friend  who 
placed  his  religion  in  the  putting  on  of  a  plain 
garb,  any  more  than  in  obeying  any  other  of 
the  things  required  by  his  Lord  and  blaster. 
"  It  is  required  in  stewards  that  a  man  be  found 
faithful,"  and  he  who  in  the  prideof  his  intellect 
rejects  the  simplest  and  most  humbling  requisi- 
tions, has  little  prospect  of  being  favored  with 
greater  openings. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  the  general  tenor 
of  the  communications  of  our  ministers  is  not  to 
enforce  plainness,  although  that  is  not  altogether 
neglected,  but  to  urge  the  necessity  of  that  humble 
submission  to  the  will  of  our  Heavenly  Father, 
without  which  there  is  no  growth  in  grace  or 
advancement  in  the  highway  of  holiness. 

The  idea  advanced  by  .J.  W.  Graham,  that 
wearing  a  uniform  "  has  the  fatal  effect  of  sepa- 
rating us  from  the  world  of  men,"  certainly  does 


not  apply  to  those  of  our  members  w  Iio  dre.ss  in 
the  style  of  Friends.  It  may  |)revent  the  young 
and  inex|)erienc(d  from  mingling  in  amuse- 
ments which  are  calculated  to  weaken  their 
religiou.s  .sensibilities  —  i)ut  plain  Frieud.s  do 
mingle  largely  with  other.-*  in  businesa  and 
social  intercourse,  ami  their  consistent  sup|)ort 
of  our  testimonies  and  principles,  gives  them  a 
I)lace  in  the  esteem  and  confidence  of  their  ac- 
quaintances which  leads  these  to  look  with  favor 
on  their  ])rinciiiles. 

We  sincerely  desire  that  this  article  of  .1.  W. 
Graham  may  not  have  the  effect  of  influencing 
any  of  our  young  members,  in  whose  hearts  the 
Lord  is  at  work,  to  reject  the  pleadings  of  his 
Si)irit,  and  thus  delay  or  prevent  their  deliver- 
ance from  the  thraldom  of  sin  and  .Satan. 

The  attitude  of  J.  W.  Graham,  in  the  latter 
part  of  his  article  towards  the  separation  of 
1827,  manifests  either  a  sad  want  of  apprecia- 
tion of  the  condition  of  things  at  that  eventful 
period,  or  a  spirit  of  indifference  as  to  the  main- 
tenance of  sound  doctrine.  The  preaching  in 
our  meeting  of  sentiments  at  variance  with  the 
Scripture  testimony,  and  that  ever  held  by 
Friends,  to  the  divinity  and  atonement  of  .Jesus 
of  Nazareth  neces<irily  made  it  the  duty  of 
others  to  '•  contend  earnestly  for  the  faith  once 
delivered  to  the  saints."  In  this  conflict  there  is 
reason  to  believe  that  the  weakness  of  humaa 
nature  was  at  times  shown  by  a  zeal  not  regu- 
lated by  sound  discretion.  Yet  this  is  not  a  jus- 
tification of  the  charge  made  by  J.  W.  G.  that 
the  attitude  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  towards  their 
former  brethren  was  "a  constant  error."  The 
initial  steps  of  the  separation  were  taken  by  the 
leaders  of  that  party  ;  and  when  this  division 
had  been  consummated  its  adherents  were  no 
longer  members  of  the  same  organization  as 
those  who  remained,  and  therefore,  according 
to  the  regulations  of  the  Discipline  previously 
in  force,  were  not  entitled  to  the  privileges  of 
membership. 

It  is  a  comfi)rt  to  believe  that  the  feelings  en- 
gendered by  the  contests  of  a  former  generation 
liave  largely  passed  away  ;  and  that  especially 
within  ihe  limits  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  .Meet- 
ing thereare  many  who  can  heartily  sympathize 
with  those  who  are  members  of  the  body  that 
separated  in  1827,  and  who  feel  a  religious  con- 
cern to  maintain  orthodox  <loctrines  among  their 
people.  These  dear  Friends  we  can  own  as 
brethren  beloved,  and  sincerely  desire  that  a 
blessing  may  rest  on  their  efforts  to  oppose  the 
spread  of  Unitarian  opinions  among  their  fel- 
low-members. 

The  attempts  made  to  depreciate  the  import- 
ance and  rectitude  of  the  struggle  for  the  Truth 
maintained  seventy  years  ago,  remind  us  of  a 
statemeut  made  many  years  ago  by  a  clear- 
siiihted  Friend,  to  the  purport,  "  Isee  very  little 
difference  between  being  unsound  ourselves  and 
having  no  testimony  against  unsoundness  in 
others." 

In  rebutting  the  insinuations  against  the 
Friends  who  adhered  to  the  original  principles 
of  the  Society,  which  J.  AV.  G.  has  introduced 
into  his  article,  it  may  be  well  to  refer  to  the 
course  taken  by  those  valued  and  experienced 
ministers  of  the  Gospel,  Thomas  Shillitoe  and 
Ann  Jones  and  Elizabeth  Robson  from  Eng- 
land, who  were  very  useful  in  slrengthing  the 
hands  of  sound  Friends,  and  encouraging  them 
to  resist  the  inroad  of  principles  which  tended 
to  lay  waste  a  belief  in  the  divinity  ami  atone- 
ment of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 
The  Journal  of  Thomas  Shillitoe  bears  full  and 
repeated  testimony  to  the  character  of  the  issues 


184 


THE    FRIEND. 


TvvelithMo.  26,1896 


theu  at  stake,  and  to  the  duty  of  contending 
for  the  faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints.  He 
was  well  qualified  to  judge  in  such  matters,  both 
from  his  extended  religious  experience  and  from 
his  personal  observation,  having  been  present 
at  both  Xew  York  and  Ohio  Yearly  Meetings 
when  the  separations  occurred  there,  and  also 
having  at  different  times  listened  to  the  unsound 
communications  of  some  of  their  ministers. 

It  seems  to  us  that  the  article  of  J.  W.  Gra- 
ham too  much  ignores  the  sense  of  Divine  re- 
quiring which  lays  at  the  foundation  of  practi- 
cal religion. 

A  letter  recently  received  from  a  concerned 
Friend  in  a  Yearly  Meeting  where  the  fast 
element  has  met  with  considerable  encourage- 
ment, speaks  of  the  "so-called  sanctified  band," 
as  causing  some  uneasiness.  They  favor  congre- 
gational singing.  At  some  of  their  holiness 
meetings  some  profess  to  fall  into  a  trance,  and 
remain  in  that  condition  for  hours,  and  then 
give  in  their  experience,  professing  to  have  vis- 
ited both  places  or  states  in  the  future  world. 

The  writer  of  the  letter  says,  "  If  the  voung 
people  within  the  limits  of  Philadelphia  Yearly 
Meeting  only  knew  what  I  have  seen  in  this 
fast  movement,  they  would  shun  the  very  ap- 
pearance of  such  an  evil,  which  would  destroy 
name  and  remnant  of  our  once  highly  favored 
Society.  The  doors  now  staud  open  in  many 
places  for  all  these  innovations  to  enter.  By 
little  and  little  they  came  upon  us." 


SUMMARY   OF   EVENTS. 

United  State.s.— The  convass  of  the  vcle  of  New 
York  State  gives  Levering  16,0it7.  The  total  vote 
cast  in  .-xil  ibe  States  was  13,924,6.53.  This  was 
1.813,12-1  more  than  the  total  vote  of  18<)2.  Mc- 
Kinlev  received  7,109.480  and  Bryan  6,.508,681,  a  plu- 
ralitv'for  McKinley  of  600,799.  The  vote  for  Bryan  and 
Sewall  and  that  for  Bryan  and  Watson  are  combined 
in  the  total  vole  yiven  for  Bryan.  Only  twelve  States 
reported  a  separate  vote  for  Watson  and  Bryan.  His 
aggregate  vote  was  415,879.  The  Sound  .Monev  Demo- 
cratic vote  for  Palmer  and  Biickner  was  13-2,0o6.  The 
Prohihitinn  vote  for  Levering  was  127,174.  The  Na- 
tional or  Free  Silver  I'rohibitii>i.i>.ts  cast  i;5  320  votes 
for  Bentlev.  Matchetl,  the  candidate  of  the  Socialist- 
Lili-r  [larty,  received  33,942. 

The  recent  electiin  placed  colored  representatives 
in  the  Legislatures  of  more  than  half  the  State-i  of  the 
Union. 

.\n  important  iii-.cnssion  npon  Senator  Allen's  reso- 
lution to  lake  np  the  Uingly  bill  for  debate  wasstarte  I 
in  the  United  Slates  Senate  on  the  16th  in-.!.,  by  Sena- 
tor Vest,  and  was  participated  in  bv  Senators  Allen, 
Chandler,  (iallagher,  Frve,  Hale,  .Vidrich,  Sherman, 
Teller  and  Oorman.  The  result  of  the  debate  w.is  a 
complete  aicpiiescence  on  both  sides  of  the  Chamber 
in  the  fact  that  the  Dingley  bill  couM  not  possibly  be 
passed  at  the  present  ses-ion,  and  that  the  enactment 
of  a  new  la  rill' bill  would  have  to  go  over  to  a  new  ses- 
sion of  Ci  ngress,  to  he  c  nvened  as  earlv  as  possible. 

The  Senate  Cmmillee  on  Foreign  Kelations,  by  a 
)iraciically  unanimous  vole,  ordered  a  favorable  report 
to  be  made  to  the  Senate  on  the  21st,  on  the  Cameron 
resolution  recognizing  the  independence  of  the  Re- 
public of  Cuba,  and  providing  that  the  United  States 
shall  use  its  friendly  offices  with  the  (iovernraent  of 
Spain  to  bring  to  a  close  the  war  between  S().iin  and 
Cuba.  The  resolution  was  offered  at  the  lime  pro- 
posed, ami  its  con>ideratiou  deferred  until  after  the 
iiolldayu.  A  statement  his  been  made  by  Secretary 
Olney  regarding  the  (,'ameron  resolulii>n,  that  ii  would 
be  merely  an  e.^pre-ssion  by  the  Senate  and  House  of 
opinion,  but  inoperative  as  legislation  and  important 
only  as  advice,  .\uthoritv  to  extend  recognition,  he 
claims,  rests  e.xclusively  with  the  President. 

On  the  17ili  inst.  the  Senate  passed  the  Lodge  sub- 
stitute for  the  House  Immigration  bill  of  last  session, 
by  a  vote  of  52  to  10,  ami  appointed  a  committee  of 
conference,  to  meet  a  similar  committee  on  the  part 
of  the  House.  The  hill  recpiires  that  all  immigrants 
above  the  age  of  sixteen  years  shall  be  able  to  read 
and  write  thtir  own  or  some  other  language,  but  pro- 
vision is  made  against  the  separation  of  families.   This 


is  secured  1 


ling  that  wife,  parent,  children  and 
grandchildren  of  male  imniigranls  may  be  admitted, 
notwithstanding  their  inability  to  comply  with  the 
educational  test.  An  exception  was  also  made  in  favor 
of  refugees  from  Cuba  during  the  existence  of  the 
present  disturbances  on  that  island. 

A  Muskogee,  Indian  Territory  despatch  says  that 
the  Choctavvs  and  the  Dawes  Commission  have  signed 
a  treaty  providing  for  allotment  of  lands,  town  sites, 
reserve  of  coal  fields  for  Choctaw  schools  and  relln- 
qnishment  of  tribal  government  within  eight  years. 
The  Cherokee,  Creek  and  Choctaw  tribes  will  treat 
with  the  Commission  after  the  holidays. 

The  total  forest  area  in  the  United  States  is  esti- 
mated at  49-5,000,000  acres,  or  26  per  cent,  of  the  total 
area. 

Forest  fires  in  this  country  destroy,  it  is  estimated, 
?12,000,000  worth  of  timber  and  other  property  yearly. 

Coins  from  the  Central  American  republics  are 
flooding  the  New  Orleans  market.  The  sols  of  Salva- 
dor are  in  the  majority.  They  are  about  the  size  and 
weight  of  a  silver  dollar,  making  it  possible  for  swin- 
dlers to  use  them  with  comparative  ease,  and  the  profits 
are  about  as  great  as  those  accruing  from  counterfeit- 
ing without  the  element  of  danger.  Money  brokers, 
to  whom  the  victims  go  to  convert  the  foreign  coin 
into  American  currency,  say  that  the  town  has  not 
been  flooded  in  this  way  for  years  past.  Victims  are 
bringing  in  reports  from  all  quarters  of  the  city, 
showing  that  the  town  is  being  thoroughly  worked. 

Stockholders  of  the  Reading  Railway  Company 
have  voted  to  increase  the  capital  stock  from  $40,- 
000.000,  to  $140,000,000.  This  action  completes  the 
plan  of  reorganization. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  384,  which 
is  43  less  than  the  previous  week,  and  90  less  than 
thecirresponding  week  of  1895.  Of  the  foregoing,  219 
were  males  and  165  females:  6:1  died  of  pneumonia  ; 
28  of  consumption  ;  26  of  heart  disease ;  25  of  typhoid 
fever;  24  of  di|)htheria;  20  of  apoplexy;  13  of  con- 
vulsiims;  12  of  nephritis;  11  of  old  age;  10  from 
casualties,  and  9  of  inanition. 

MarkeU,  <fcc.— U.  S.  2's,  95  a  97  ;  4's,  reg.,  109.V  a  110  ; 
coupon,  llOJ  a  lU.i ;  new  4's,  119J  a  120-V ;  5's,  113^  a 
114J;  currency  6's,  100  a  104. 

Cotton  was  quiet  at  7y%c.  per  pound  for  middling 
uplands. 

Feed.— Spot  bran  ranged  from  $9.75  to  ?10.50  per 
ton  for  winter  in  bulk  and  spring  in  sacks. 

Flour. —  Winter  super,  12  8-5  a  13.15;  do.,  extras, 
|'3.25  a $3.46  ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  §4.25  a  $4.45; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.50  a  $4.65  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$4  25  a  $4.50;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.50  a  $4.75;  do., 
do.,  patent.  $4.80  a  $5.00  :  spring,  clear,  $3.50  a  $3.95  ; 
straight,  $4.25  a  $4.40  ;  do.,  do.,  patent,  $4.60  a  $4.70  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $3.30 
a  $3  60;  do.,  clear,  $4.25  a  54.50;  do.,  straight,  $4.60 
a  $4.80  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.85  a  $5,00.  Rye  Floub.— 
$2.75  per  bbl.  for  choice  Pennsylvania.  Buckwheat 
Floor.— $1.30  a  $1.40  per  lOO' pounds,  a 

Grain.— No.  2  red  wheat,  89J  a  89|c. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  27^  a  21ic. 
No.  2  white  oats,  23^  a  24}c. 

Beef  Cattle. —  Kxtra,  45  a  5c.;  goo.J,  4i  a  4fc.; 
medium,  4i  a  4ic.;  commcm,  4  a  4Jc. 

Sheep  AND  Lambs. — Extra,  4}  a  4Jc.;  good,  3|a4o.; 
medium,  3}  a  Sic;  common,  2J  a  3c';  culls,  2  a  2^c  ; 
lambs,  4  a  6c 

Hoo.s. — Western,  5  a  5]c. 

Foreign. — Two  shocks  of  earthquake  were  felt 
throughout  Wales,  the  Midlands  and  the  South  of 
Englanil  early  on  the  morning  of  the  17th  instant. 
Houses  were  violentlv  shaken.  The  cathedral  at 
Hereford  was  damaged. 

It  is  said  Spain  has  notified  the  United  States  that 
she  is  satisfied  with  the  friendly  tone  of  President 
Cleveland's  mes,sage  and  the  altitude  of  Secretary 
Olney  toward  (he  Cameron  resolutiim. 

Spain  has  some  of  the  finest  ore  fields  in  the  world, 
but  Siu-h  is  the  lack  of  enterprise  among  the  popula- 
tion i-f  that  country  that  over  30  per  cent,  of  the  iron 
used  is  imported. 

A  cablegram  received  at  the  Spanish  Legation  in 
Washington  from  Madrid  .says  that  "Maceo's  death 
look  place  in  loyal  fight  at  Punta  Brava,  and  was 
caused  by  our  soldiers'  bullets.  This  is  evidently 
proved  by  ihe  letter  written  bv  the  son  of  Maximo 
Oomez,  in  which  he  slates  that'  he  killed  himself  in 
order  not  to  abandon  the  bodv  of  his  General.  The 
handwrlUng  of  ihe  letter  has  been  verified  and  also 
every  detail  of  the  tight." 

It  is  asserted  that  the  rebels  in  the  Philippine  Is- 
lands have  received  aid  from  Japan,  and  that  Japanese 
oSicers  are  in  command. 


iity. 


The  Siberian  Railway,  when  completed,  will  be 
nearly  5U00  miles  long.  Already  about  1700  miles 
have  been  completed. 

An  authority  computes  that  -51,3.50,000,000  is  the 
amount  <if  money  lying  idle  in  India  in  the  shape  of 
hoards  or  ornaments.  In  Amritsar,  a  Punjab  city, 
therearejewelstothevalueof$10,000,000.  A  wealthy 
jewel  merchant  of  Benaires  has,  it  is  said,  always  a 
stock  worth  $5,000,000  on  hand. 

OSicial  statistics  of  the  bubonic  plague  in  Bombay 
show  that  there  have  been  1094  deaths  out  of  1551 
cases.     Over  200,000  persons  have  fled  from  the  city., 

Within  a  few  years  200  artesian  wells  have  been 
opened  in  Queensland,  yielding  12.5,000,000  gallons  ol 
water  a  day.  '. 

Aconcagua,  the  highest  mountain  on  this  hemis- 
phere, is  to  be  thoroughly  explored  by  an  expedition 
fitted  out  by  E.  A.  Fitzgerald,  the  explorer  of  the  New  ' 
Zealand  Alps,  which  recently  left  England  for  Buenos 
.-Vyres.  A  geologist,  a  surveyor  and  a  naturalist  furm 
part  of  the  expedition,  together  with  the  alpine  guidf 
Mattias  Zurbriggen.  Fitzgerald's  observations  will 
be  on  the  efl^ecl  of  the  atmosphere  of  mountain  heights 
on  the  human  system,  as  he  intends  to  scale  Mount 
Everest,  in  India,  the  highest  mountain  in  the  world. 
if  he  succeeds  in  getting  to  the  top  of  Aconcagua. 

The  metal  gallium  is  much  more  precious  ihan 
gold.  It  is  quoted  in  the  market  at  $3000  an  ounce 
avoirdup.iis.  Traces  of  it  occur  in  some  zinc  ores  ' 
tons  of  which  must  be  worked  over  in  order  to  obtain 
a  trifling  quantity.  Gallium  is  a  very  remarkable 
substance.  At  the  ordinary  summer  temperature  ol , 
86  degrees  Fah.  it  becomes  liquid  like  mercury. 

NOTICES. 

Friend's  Institute  Lyceu.m.— The  next  regulai 
meeting  will  be  held  at  140  N. Sixteenth  St , Sixth-day i' 
First  M.mth  Sth,  1S97,  at  8  o'clock,  p.  m.  Prompt  at-, 
tendance  is  requested. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — The  General  Com- 
mittee meet  in  Philadelphia,  First  Month  Sth,  1897, 
at  11  A.  M.  The  Committee  on  Instruction  meet  the 
same  day,  at  9  A.  M.  Wm.  Evans,  Clerk. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — Applications  i 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters 
regard  to   iostructiou   ami    discipline  should   be  ad- 
dressed  to  ^VILLIAM  F.  WiCKERSHAM,  Principal. 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  anc 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  for- 
warded to  Edward  G.  Smedley,  Superintendent. 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 

Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  convenienci 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  Scho-d,  the  stage  wil 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A.  M. 
and  2.53  and  4.32  p.  m.  Other  trains  are  met  whei 
requested.  Stage  f.ire  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cents 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  read 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  85 
Edw.\rd  G.  Smedley',  Sup't. 

Office  of  "The  Friend,"  207  Walnut  Place 
Pliiladephia,  Pa.— On  ihe  15th  inst.  some  subscribe 
at  Coal  Creek,  Iowa,  milled  a  P.  O.  money  order  fo 
two  dcdlar.",  but  tent  no  letter.  Will  the  sender  pleas^ 
forward  the  name  for  credit  on  our  books? 


Died,  at  her  home  near  Toledo,  Kansas,  on  thi 
eighteenth  day  of  the  Ninth  .Month,  of  gall-stone 
Sarah  J.  Brickell,  wife  of  G.  W.  Brickell,  agci 
sixty  eight  years  and  sixteen  days.  She  was  a  mem 
ber  of  Cottonwood  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends  ;  war 
a  firm  believer  and  practitioner  in  the  Society,  an( 
was  very  much  tried  by  the  great  departure  of  Friend 
from  their  ancient  |)rinciples.  She  was  kind  am 
helpful  to  the  afllicted  and  needy.  Her  lamp  wa 
surely  trimmed  and  burning.  She  gave  evidence  tha 
she  was  entering  her  peaceful  home. 

,  at  her  residence  in  Moorestown,  N.  J.,  Tentl 

Mo.  30,  1896.  Lydia  Roberts,  in  the  sevenly-eighll 
year  of  her  age  ;  a  member  of  Chester  Monthly  Aleet 
ing. 

,  at  his  home  in  Wilmington,  Seventh  Monti 

14th,  1896,  David  C.  Woodward,  in  the  seventy 
sixth  year  of  his  aee;  a  member  of  Wilmingtoi 
Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends.  "  Blessed  is  that  servan 
whom  the  Lord  when  Hecometh  shall  find  watching. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religions  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIRST  MONTH 


No.  24. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 


Edwin  P.  Sellitsv,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(Sauthfrom  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 

PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MOORESTOWN,    BURLFNGTON   CO.,   N.  J. 
Entered  as  second-clasa  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


3iary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

I  (Continued  from  pase  ITS.) 

1866.— First  Month  7tli.— One  week  of  the 
[lew  year  is  past.  Have  I  been  devoted  ?  I  am 
frying  to  "bind  the  sacrifice  with  cords  unto 
;.he  horns  of  thy  altar"  this  night.  Give  nie 
livhat  thou  wilt,  take  what  thou  wilt  awny." 
'  28th. — The  Lord  is  so  good  to  me,  leading 
,ue  and  giving  me  peace.  Praise  be  unto  thy 
iioly  name  ;  help  me  to  bear  my  cross,  dear 
^ord,  more  faithfully. 

.  Second  Month  4th.— Oh,  my  God  !  my  God! 
3ow  precious  unto  me  are  the  flowings  of  thy 
ife  and  love  in  my  soul  this  night.  Thanks  be 
into  thee  through  my  Saviour.  Oh,  my  Lord, 
vhat  shall  I  say  of  thy  mercy  to  me  ward.  Thou 
'ivest  strength  and  might  to  thy  children. 

From  a  letter  to  L.  H.  B.,  Second  Month 
!7th,  1866,  the  following  extracts  are  taken  : 

"  Thy  poor  friend  feels  herself  so  much  as 
|!lay  in  the  hands  of  the  Great  Potter,  ready  to 
i)e  used  in  any  way,  that  I  seem  sometimes  to 
lave  no  will  at  all ;  if  He  sends  loving  Friemls 
.0  me  I  am  thankful,  but  if  He  takes  them 
iway,  He  always  leaves  himself  and  helps  me 
0  put  ray  whole  trust  and  confidence  in  Him 
.hat  all  things  will  work  together  for  the  ever- 
asting  good  of  his  children.  I  did  not  know, 
■ny  dear,  but  He  saw  that  I  had  done  thee  all 
'he  good  such  a  poor,  weak  vessel  could,  and  had 
closed  up  our  outward  communion.  But  thou 
last  indeed  been  remembered  before  my  Lord 
Tiany  a  time,  and  my  heart's  desire  now  is  for 
hysanctification.  We  need  so  much  purifying, 
10  much  humbling,  that  human  nature  often 
-.brinks  from  the  suffering;  but  '  as  thy  day,  so 
;hall  thy  strength   be,'  ray   precious  one,  and 

faithful  is  He  that  calleth  you,  who  also  will 
\o  it.'  My  eye  fell  upon  a  proraise  so  comfort- 
ng  the  other  night,  this,  I  think  :  '  The  Lord  is 
Vithful,  who  will  establish  you  and  keep  you 
rom  falling.'  What  else  shall  I  say  unto  thee, 
3Ut  to  hold  fast  unto  the  end,  it  is  that  crowns 
ill.  It  is  indeed  true  that  we  can  come  unto 
Him  and  cast  our  burdens  upon  Him,  and  He 

ightens  us." 

Third  Month  11th. — Very  much  indeed  to  be 
;hankful  for.  My  Heavenly  Father  has  an- 
swered some  of  my  prayers,  unworthy  as  I  am, 
;ven  to  draw  nigh  and  ask.  I  asked  for  a  mild 
.vinter,  so  the  freedmen  need  not  suffer  so  ranch. 


and  thou  hast  given  it  to  us  two  degrees  warmer 
than  for  fifty  years.  Praises,  high  praises,  be 
unto  thy  holv  name. 

Fourth  Mouth  8th.— Oh,  Lord,  thou  iiast 
been  so  good  to  me,  so  many  mercies,  so  many 
blessings,  so  niuch  answer  to  prayer.  Oh,  I 
humbly  pray  thee  to  help  me  to  serve  thee 
more  earnestly. 

Fourth  Month  19th.— My  birthday,  and  the 
last  day  of  the  Yearly  Meeting.  We  have  had 
such  a  good.  Heavenly  time.  There  were  no 
strangers  on  our  side.  Probably  half  of  my  life 
at  least  is  now  passed,  and  I  can  humbly  say, 
"  Hitherto  the  Lord  has  helped  me  "  so  much.  I 
was  brought  low  and  He  helped  me.  Oh,  that  I 
may  walk  more  coutinually  with  my  Lord  in 
spirit,  and  dedicate  myself  to  Him. 

2.5th. —  In  a  note  to  her  friend,  L.  H.  B., 
speaking  of  a  change  of  residence,  she  adds, 
"  Well,  my  dear,  how  are  all  the  heavenly 
flowers  in  thy  heart?  Are  they  cultivated  day 
by  day,  and  do  the  white  lilies  of  inuocence 
send  forth  odors  and  incense,  night  after  night, 
as  thou  seeks  communion  with  thy  Holy  One? 
Or  do  the  wintry  storms  sometimes  so  frown 
around  thee,  that  thou  canst  find  no  sweet  odor 
for  thy  Lord.  Solomon's  Songs,  fourth  chapter, 
sixteenth  verse,  often  comes  to  my  mind,  and  I 
am  sometimes  willing  to  submit  to  any  wintry 
wind,  if  S'l  be  the  summer  comes  after  with  its 
singing  of  birds,  even  thankful  praises  to  my 
God.  Let  us,  dearest,  try  to  live  the  life  of  the 
ransomed,  and  so  have  ptwt  in  that  beautiful 
reality,  Isaiah,  thirty-fifth  chapter,  tenth  verse. 
Farewell  in  the  same  endearing  love  as  ever. 
"  D.  B." 

Fifth  Month  20th.— Moving  into  Twelfth  St., 
and  visiting  has  so  engrossed  my  time  and 
strength,  that  my  notes  here  have  been  neglected,^ 
and  now  I  have  but  a  poor  account  to  give  of 
myself,  having  left  the  daily  cross  and  weight 
of  spirit  too  much.  Oh,  how  great  is  thy  mercy 
and  goodness,  dear  Lord,  to  help  me  to  come 
back  and  work  in  my  own  vineyard  this  day. 
Thou  knowest  my  cross  and  sufferings,  O  Lord, 
may  I  not  hope  for  a  little  crown  at  last,  through 
thy  unmerited  mercy  and  loving  kindness.  We 
were  assured  to-day  that  the  "sufferings  of  this 
present  time  are  not  worthy  to  be  compared  to 
the  glory  that  shall  be  revealed." 

Sixth  Month  3rd. — Silent  meeting  all  day, 
wherein  I  was  led  to  covenant  to  be  more  faithful, 
watchful  and  dedicated  during  the  coming  week. 
How  delightful  it  would  be  to  feel  no  condem- 
nation in  the  end.  "I,  even  I,  am  He  that 
blottelh  out  ray  transgressions  for  my  own  sake, 
and  will  not  remember  thy  sins,"  comforted  me 
this  morning. 

TO    L.    H.    B. 

"Sixth  Month  Hth,  1S6G. 
"  My  mind  went  so  much  to  thee  yesterday, 
that  I  thought  it  was  tirae  to  write,  and  at  night 
1  opened  thy  dear  little  book  at  pages  one  hun- 
dred and  forty-two  and  forty-three,  and  con- 
cluded   these    are  just   the    words  to   comfort 


deed   many  swf  et  extracts 
It,  as  I  open  it  occasionally 


ace.'    There  a 

d  assurances 

d  think  of  thee.  I  do  desire  our  Father  t(; 
strengthen  thee  and  bear  thee  up  in  thy  sore  af- 
fliction. Oh  !  dearest  L.,  what  wouldst  thou  do 
without  thy  '  Rock,'  thy  precious  Holy  and 
Eternal  One,  to  lean  upon  now.  How  merciful 
is  our  Lord  to  have  sought  thee  and  brought 
thee  to  his  fold  ;  and  to  give  thee  of  the  pure 
holy  life  in  Him.  Suffer  nothing,  my  dear,  to 
shake  thy  faith  in  the  Ltrd's  superintending 
care  and  goodness  to  th}'  soul,  as  long  as  thou 
art  faithful  in  thy  allegiance  to  Him. 

"  How  I  desire  for  thee,  that  the  pleasures  of 
this  world,  from  which  thou  hast  in  degree  been 
redeemed,  may  never  captivate  and  enslave 
thee.  A  whole  and  dedicated  heart,  dearest 
Liura,  lay  upon  his  altar.  The  Lord  hath  need 
of  more  earnest  souls.  Some  words,  I  believe,  in 
the  thirty-first  Psalm,  comforted  ray  heart  this 
evening,  though  feeling  very  unworthy  to  take 
it  all  to  myself:  'Thou  art  ray  Rock,  ray  Fort- 
ress, therefore  for  thy  name's  sake  lead  me  and 
guide  ine.'  '  Oh,  love  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  saints, 
for  He  preserveth  the  faithful.'  ...  In  two 
weeks  ray  nice  little  school  will  probably  close. 
Next  Second-day  we  intend  to  spend  at  Dewey's 
lane.     Believe  rae,  thy  ever  aflfectionate, 

"  D.  B." 

Seventh  Month  loth.—  She  writes  to  her 
brother  and  sister  from  Newark,  N.  J.,  where 
there  was  no  Friend's  Meeting,  "  How  I  would 
like  the  privilege  of  going  to  meeting  this  morn- 
ing. Drawing  nearer  to  God  alone  is  not  quite 
like  the  fire,  caused  by  many  living  coals,  though 
I  humbly  believe  regarded  by  our  Father,  who 
looks  at  the  heart's  desire  to  adore  Him." 

30th.  —  She  writes  in  her  diary :  Been  to 
Newark  for  two  and  a  half  weeks,  and  was  pre- 
served amidst  peculiar  temptations.  Thanks  be 
unto  thee,  O,  my  God.  Thine  everlasting  arras 
are  round  about,  unworthy  as  I  am.  Fill  my 
soul,  dearest  Father,  with  heavenly  love,  that  I 
may  win  souls  to  Thee,  Oh,  my  Lord  and  King. 

Ninth  Month  2nd. — Been  "helped  indeed  by 
my  blessed  Lord,  through  what  caused  rae  so 
much  anxiety  (a  vi.sit  in  Chester  County),  but 
have  not  been  entirely  faithful  in  fasting  and 
rayer.  Oh,  I  want  to  commence  this  day,  to 
try  earnestly  to  walk  without  one  sin,  a  stain  on 
the  robe  which  He  cleanses  for  me,  through 
washing  in  his  blood.     Help  me,  oh.  Lord. 

16th. — Lord,  thou  hast  helped  me  when  I 
felt  so  low  and  poor  and  full  of  temptation. 
Oh,  bless  me,  even  me,  wilt  thou  not,  and  give 
me  the  desires  of  ray  heart,  if  consistent  with 
thy  holy  will.  Oh,  prosper  thy  works  iu  the 
hearts  of  thy  children.  Look  upon  thy  people 
with  an  eye  of  favor  and  renew  our  life  in  thee. 
TO  L.  H.  B. 

"Ninth  Month  18th,  1S66. 

"  My  heart  has  gone  forth  again  and  again 

to  thee,  these  many  weeks  past,  in  tender  love 

and  sympathy.     I   know  thou   had   a  right   to 

expect  rae  to  write,  but  opportunitv  did  not 


Laura.     Thou  wilt  find  them  in  'Thoughts  of  seera  to  present  until  now.     It  seemed  to  me,  I 


186 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Mo.  2, 1897 


did  thee  ao  Utile  good  in  thy  last  visit,  and  I 
have  to  leave  thee  to  the  Lord,  humbly  desiring 
that  the  Lord  would  solve  all  thy  difficulties. 
I  know  He  is  good,  and  that  his  tender  mercies 
are  over  all  his  works.  Thy  sister,  too,  has 
been  called  to  her  everlasting  home.  I  hope 
you  have  a  consoling  evidence  of  her  happy 
entrance  there.  How  sad  it  must  be  to  have  no 
word  from  those  we  love.  Dear  Ruth  Anna 
Richie!  How  sad  I  should  have  been  to  have 
had  no  word  from  her,  and  how  merciful  our 
Father  and  Lord  was  to  accept  her  last  dedica- 
tion. I  am  so  thankful.  She  sat  just  in  front  of 
me  in  meeting,  and  was  sometimes  like  a  little 
screen  to  me.  Thou  canst  understand.*  It 
would  be  selfish  to  wish  to  recall  her  from  that 
blessed  home,  where  ne  humbly  trust  she  is  re- 
joicing in  the  light  and  mercy  of  her  Redeemer. 
The  prayer  of  my  soul  is, '  Gather  more,  gather 
ail  into  thy  heavenly  kingdom,  O,  thou  glorious, 
lioly  and  eternal  One  !  Dear  Laura,  how  is  it 
with  us  ?  Are  we  living  day  by  day  with  our 
armor  on.  ...  I  understand  that  dear  E. 
Pitfield's  memorial  is  to  be  read  in  our  next 
Monthly  Meeting.  Perhaps  thou  would  like  to 
come.  It  will  be  next  Third-day.  I  loved  her 
so  much.  Sometimes  in  her  communications 
she  would  quote,  'Simon,  Simon,  behold  Satan 
has  desired  to  have  you  that  he  may  sift  you  as 
wheat,  but  I  have  prayed  for  thee,  that  thy 
faith  fail  not,'  generally  addiug  that  the  dear 
Master  prayed  for  us  still,  even  for  his  tempted 
children.  Is  it  not  precious  for  us  to  think  of, 
even  now,  my  dear?  I  have  no  doubt  thou 
often  has  thy  conflicts,  but  hold  on  upon  the 
anchor, 'The  Lamb  and  his  followers  shall  have 
the  victory.'     Thy  deeply  attached  friend, 

"  D.  B." 

Eleventh  Month  11th. — This  day  my  uncle 
Paul  Swift  was  interred.  I  hope  he  has  entered 
the  kingdom,  having  pa,<sed  through  much  tribu- 
lation and  bodily  suffering  for  two  years,  which 
affected  his  mind  somewhat. 

How  has  it  been  with  thee,  O,  my  soul,  these 
two  months?  Not  all  the  time  without  sin. 
When  shall  I  be  free?  When  shall  I  be  entirely 
crucified?  No  will  but  thine,  Oh,  Lord,  thou 
hast  been  so  merciful  to  nie,  and  accepted  my 
contrite  heart  many  times.  This  day  have  felt 
a  renewed  engagement  to  enter  into  covenant 
to  follow  the  Lord  faithfully. 

Twelfth  Month  7th.— I  can  indeed  sing  of  thy 
mercies,  O,  Lord,  for  they  have  been  so  many. 
O,  blessed  JiOrd !  I  would  praise  thee.  Help 
me  to  serve  thee  better. 

•'lOth. — The  last  Firstday  in  the  year. — I  am 
not  so  dedicated  as  I  should  be.  I  come  unto 
thee  with  full  resolution,  oh.  Lord,  to  try  to 
serve  thee  better.  Accept  my  feeble  prayer  and 
thanksgiving  for  the  multitude  of  tliy  mercies. 

First  Month  27th,  1807.— Turn  thy  hand  yet 
more  and  more  upon  me,  O,  Holy  Father,  until 
I  am  what  thou  wouldst  have  me  to  be.  Show 
me,  oh,  Father,  how  to  worship  thee  in  meet- 
ings with  my  whole  soul.  I  am  a  child,  teach 
thou  me  the  way. 

(To  be  continued.) 


A  LETTER  from  an  English  Friend  says  of  the 
late  Darlington  Conference,  that  it  "  lias  been 
another  occasion  for  the  reading  of  papers,  and 
making  of  speeches,  with  which  we  cannot  have 
much  in  common.  It  is  a  great  feature  of  the 
present  day  to  be  using  the  intellect  in  religious 
matters  by  writing  or  preparing  beforehand,  in 

*  R.  A.  R.,  being  hard  of  hearing,  sat  on  the  front 
seat  facing  the  gallery,  and  D.  B.,  before  being  rei 
mended  as  a  minister,  sat  behind  her. 


stead  of  waiting  for  fresh  springs,  but  that  kind 
of  thing  canuot  have  much  root.  The  general 
tendency  is  very  harmful." 

Haddonfield  Quarterly  Meeting. 

This  body  of  Friends  assembled  at  Moores- 
town,  N.  J.,  on  the  seventeenth  of  Twelfth  Mo., 
1896.  The  day  was  fine,  though  cold,  and  the 
attendance  was  large.  We  were  favored  with 
a  good  meeting,  in  which  some  sound  advice 
was  given  in  Gospel  authority. 

A  concern  to  visit  in  Gospel  love,  some  of 
the  meetings  of  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting  was  spread 
before  it,  by  one  of  our  ministers  ;  and  was 
freely  and  fully  united  with  by  both  men's  and 
women's  meetings,  for,  according  to  the  recent 
change  in  the  discipline,  such  concerns  now  re- 
quire the  concurrence  of  both  branches  of  the 
church. 

Beyond  this,  there  was  little  or  nothing  in  the 
business,  out  of  the  usual  order.  But  a  some- 
what striking  feature  was  the  number  of  per- 
sons, not  recommended  ministers,  who  felt  called 
upon  to  address  the  meeting,  perhaps  half  a 
dozen  or  more,  giving  ground  to  hope  that  the 
Head  of  the  Church  was  still  preparing  servants 
to  act  as  his  ambassadors,  who  might  fill  the 
places  of  those  dignified  instruments  who  have 
latterly  been  removed  from  among  us. 

One  of  the  pleasant  and  profitable  things  con- 
nected with  these  gatherings  of  Friends  is  the 
opportunity  for  social  intercourse  which  they 
present.  Among  the  incidents  related  in  con- 
versation was  the  remark  made  by  one  who  had 
filled  a  position  in  a  large  hospital,  who  referred 
to  a  hot  spell  of  weather  a  few  years  ago,  when 
several  persons  overcome  with  the  heat  were 
brought  in  as  patients.  It  happened  that  a  pa- 
tient confined  with  a  broken  limb  was  located 
in  the  receiving  room.  After  the  heated  term 
had  ended  this  man  .said  to  the  physician  in 
charge,  that  he  knew  several  of  the  men  who 
had  been  brought  in  as  sun-stroke  patients,  and 
he  had  noticed  that'all  of  them  who  were  drink- 
ing men  had  died.  He  had  been  in  the  habit 
of  drinking  liquor,  but  had  made  up  his  mind 
to  quit  the  practice,  having  seen  its  eflTect  in  les- 
sening the  power  of  the  system  to  throw  off  dis- 
ease. 

The  experience  was  also  related  of  one  who 
had  been  in  the  habit  of  smoking  tobacco. 
Under  the  convicting  power  of  Divine  Grace 
he  had  become  a  religiously  minded  man,  but 
this  habit,  acquired  in  his  younger  years,  still 
clung  to  him.  One  day,  after  breakfast,  he 
lighted  his  pipe  and  started  to  walk  from  his 
house  to  his  shop.  On  the  road  he  was  sud- 
denly stopped,  and  heard  a  voice  distinctly  say, 
"Thou  must  give  up  the  use  of  tobacco."  Star- 
tled, as  he  was,  and  believing  it  was  a  Divine 
command,  he  felt  that  he  was  so  much  a  slave 
to  the  habit,  that  he  did  not  know  that  he 
would  be  able  to  obey.  While  thus  he.^itating, 
the  command  was  repeated,  "  Thou  must  give 
up  the  use  of  tobacco,"  with  the  addition  of 
"  Now,"  and  coupled  with  the  admonition,  that 
the  evil  effects  of  his  example  were  counteract- 
ing all  the  good  that  otherwise  might  be  done 
by  his  preaching.  He  was  so  affected  that  he 
shook  like  an  aspen  leaf;  but  still  hesitated  to 
yield  obedience.  Then  the  voice  came  a  third 
time,  as  clear  and  distinct  as  he  ever  heard  an 
outward  voice,  "Thou  must  give  up  the  use  of 
tobacco,"  and  the  impression  fastened  on  his 
mind,  that  if  he  refused  to  obey  he  could  never 
gain  admission  to  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Like 
the  Apostle  Paul,  he  was  not  disobedient  to  the 


Heavenly  vision,  but  threw  his  pipe  over  the 
fence,  and  lifted  up  his  heart  to  God,  entreating 
Him  for  deliverance  from  the  chains  of  his  ap- 
petite. He  never  after  indulged,  and  when 
asked  how  long  it  took  him  to  overcome  the  de- 
sire for  this  plant,  he  said,  "About  three  min- 
utes." J.  W.     , 


To  the  Very  End. 


[We  have  received  from  a  concerned  Friend 
the  following  criticisms  on  an  expression  used 
in  the  account  of  D.  B.  Webb,  which  for  a 
number  of  weeks  has  been  publishing  in  Thi 
Friend.  While  the  words  "  to  the  very  end,' 
literally  accepted,  may  convey  too  strong  an 
impression  of  the  fears  and  exercises  to  which 
even  the  devoted  servants  of  the  Lord  are  sub- 
ject, yet  the  experience  of  many  such  servants 
shows  the  Lord  often  permits  them  to  be  tried 
by  a  sense  of  desertion,  and  by  fears  that  they 
may  lose  the  standing  to  which  they  have  at- 
tained. These  trials,  no  doubt,  tend  to  keep 
them  humble,  and  to  preserve  them  in  that 
watchful  state  which  our  Saviour  enjoined  upon 
his  disciples,  "  Watch  and  pray,  lest  ye  entei 
into  temptation,"  is  a  good  watchword  for  all 
—Ed.] 

In  the  first  chapter  of  the  very  instructive 
"Diary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb,'' 
my  attention  was  arrested  by  one  little  expres- 
sion ciiiitained  in  the  following  sentence,  which 
probably  alludes  to  the  later  years  of  her  life: 

"  When  she  sought  Him  He  was  always  to  bt 
found,  and  she  did  seem  wonderfully  clear  ol 
the  doubts  and  fears  of  which  .so  many  of  tht 
Lord's  dedicated  ones  have  largely  to  partake 
to  the  very  end." 

I  apprehend  it  was  unintentional  in  the  com- 
piler to  convey  the  impression  that  the  Lord's 
dedicated  ones  to  the  latest  period  of  their  lives 
were  tried  with  uncertainty,  but  it  seemed  to  me 
that  such  might  be  inferred  from  the  expression 

We  have  the  recorded  testimony  of  a  cloud 
of  witnesses  who  have  e.vperienced  for  a  longer 
or  shorter  period  before  their  departure,  s 
blessed,  unmixed  assurance  that  a  happy  im- 
mortality awaited  them  whatever  trials  and  close 
provings  they  had  previously  known,  indeen 
we  may  not  find  one  instance  of  such  as  these 
being  left  at  last  to  doubts  and  fears.  This  par 
ticular  feature  in  the  Christian's  experience  il 
has  long  seemed  to  me  is  the  greatest  consola 
tion  that  can  be  realized  in  this  world. 

Twelfth  Month,  1S96. 


The  Preshijterian,  of  Philadelphia,  says  :— 
"  Nothing  should  interfere  with  home  duties 
Even  great  service  for  humanity  cannot  com 
pensate  for  their  neglect.  Works  of  charity 
and  business  for  the  Church  are  of  great  price 
and  should  be  attended  to  in  their  place  anc 
measure,  but  never  at  the  sacrifice  of  loved 
ones  entrusted  to  one's  care  and  training.  Home 
has  the  first  and  preeminent  claim.  Childrei 
are  a  God-given  heritage.  They  must  be  rightl) 
cultured  and  disciplined,  as  well  as  properl) 
provided  for.  Father  and  mother  must  be  abli 
to  say  at  the  great  day  : '  Here  are  we,  and  thosi 
whom  thou  hast  given  us.'  Platform  oratorj 
serves  an  excellent  purpose,  but  it  is  a  poor  sub 
stitute  for  a  home  neglected  in  its  gratification 
Committee  meetings  and  temperance  and  mis 
sionary  work  are  valuable,  but  not  at  the  sacri 
fice  of  family  interests.  Give  your  home  th( 
first  attention  ;  then  devote  what  time,  talen 
and  effort  you  can  to  outside  agencies." 

While  there  is  a  valuable  lesson  contained  ii 
these  remarks,  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  thr 


(First  Mo.  2,  1807 


THE    FRIEND. 


187 


Lord  lias  the  right  to  dispose  of  his  children  as 
He  sees  right.  It  may  please  Him  to  send  the 
father  or  mother  of  a  tkmily  to  a  distauce  from 
fhe  home  circle ;  and  it  is  in  his  power  so  to 
bless  the  sacrifice  that  those  who  are  left  behind 
will  be  better  cared  for  than  the  parent  will  be 
lible  to  effect  without  Divine  assistance. 


I  From  "  The  [London]  Friend." 

j  John  Woolman,  Tailor. 

[  In  our  thoughts  of  Woolman  we  sometimes 
tporget  the  fact  that  this  Quaker  saint  was  the 
iriliage  tailor  of  Mount  Holly.  We  remember 
he  service  to  which  he  was  called  in  his  own 
50ciety,  for  the  freeing  of  the  slaves ;  we  re- 
uember,  too,  the  extreme  simplicity  of  his  char- 
icter,  which  gives  much  of  its  fragrance  to  his 
/ournal ;  but  it  is  not  well  that  we  should  for- 
get his  daily  calling. 

,  Woolman  has  left  us  in  no  doubt  as  to  his 
)wn  attitude  towards  his  trade.  He  regarded 
t  as  his  "calling'"  in  that  simple  ami  allem- 
jracing  mysticism  which  makes  his  character: 
:' I  believed  the  hand  of  Providence  pointed  out 
his  business  for  me."  The  utterance  i-i  signifi- 
cant, because  this  man  felt  for  the  hand  of  God 
n  every  deed  of  his  daily  life,  and  one  might 
almost  say,  especially  in  his  trade.  In  the  "Tes 
.imon}'"  of  Friends  at  Burlington  concerning 
iiim,  it  is  written  :— "  He  was  very  moderate  iu 
lis  charges  in  the  way  of  business,  and  in  his 
ilesires  after  gain  ;  and  though  a  man  of  indus- 
iry,  avoided,  and  strove  much  to  lead  others 
i(ut  of  extreme  labor  and  anxiety  after  perish- 
iible  things;  being  desirous  that  the  strength  of 
'lur  bodies  might  not  be  spent  in  procuring 
hings  unprofitable." 

;  Every  Friend  who  has  read  the  Journal — and 
jne  can  hardly  believe  that  any  earnest  Friend 
las  not  done  so — must  be  familiar  with  Wool- 
nan's  strong  conviction  that  trade  is  in  reality 
'-  great  religious  service  for  the  followers  of 
Jesus,  the  carpenter  of  Nazareth.  It  is  not 
.inly  that  all  service  is  sacred,  but  that  trade 
arried  on  for  motives  of  gain  is  the  source  of 
nost  of  the  oppression  which  in  his  vision  lies, 
ike  a  sullen  gloom,  over  the  dawn  of  Divine 
ight  and  love.  Human  misery  is  the  great 
iroblem  which  men  have  to  deal  with,  yielding 
hemselves  as  ready  instruments  to  the  hand  of 
divine  love;  and  that  misery  was  to  his  mind 
hiefly  caused  by  the  spirit  of  oppression,  which 
loiions  the  river  of  commerce,  and  makes  of  it 
an  overflowing  stream  of  unrighteousness." 

This  thought  becoming  clear  in  his  mind  and 
•eraaining  a  profound  conviction  through  his 
ife,  it  was  also  revealed  to  him  that  a  man's 
Tading  might  and  should  be  of  itself  an  "  in- 
'iting  language,"  and,  pursued  in  the  spirit  of 
J^esus,  should  remind  men  of  his  love.  Surely  it 
^  not  impossible  that  a  sacramental  meaning 
hould  even  now  attach  to  the  trade,  carried  on 
Q  a  Christian  spirit.  The  dealing  out  of  the 
'ommon  bread  by  Jesus  to  his  disciples  had  a 
nystical  significance  ;  and  is  it  not  the  highest 
everence  to  believe  with  Woolman,  that  the 
hopkeeper's  transactions,  which  are  a  handling 
f  the  common  goods  of  the  community,  may 
Iso  be  symbolical  of  love  and  its  great  gift  to 
aen? 

This  idea  of  the  true  character  and  import- 
nee  of  his  trade  is  continually  expressed  in  his 
I'ritings.  In  trade  Woolman  perceives  the  roots 
f  war  as  well  as  of  slavery.  Where  our  treas- 
re  is,  there  also  is  our  heart ;  we  are  blind  to 
ionor  and  pity  when  we  refuse  to  place  our  sav- 
Qgs  in  the  keeping  of  God,  and  when  our 
sdgers  are  the  antitheses  of  our  Bibles.     That 


is  a  doctrine  which  is  simple  and  honest,  and  it 
is  part  of  the  unwritten  creed  of  Quakerism. 
With  a  beautiful  ten<lerness  of  conscience,  Wool- 
man  besought  his  friends  to  look  upon  their 
furniture  and  their  garments,  "  to  try  whether 
the  seeds  of  war  have  nourishment  in  these  our 
possessions."  Just  as  many  Friends  refused  to 
sanction  slavery  by  avoiding  the  use  of  West 
Indian  sugar,  so  Woolman  sought  to  discounte- 
nance oppression  by  abstaining  from  any  traffic 
which  was  iiased  thereon. 

"It  is  evident  that  all  business  which  hath 
not  its  foundation  in  true  wisdom  is  not  becom- 
ing [id]  a  faithful  follower  of  Christ,  tvho  locef 
God  not  onlij  with  all  his  heart,  but  with  all  his 
strenglh  and  ability."  Such  thoughts  as  these 
convinced  Woolman  that  it  was  right  for  him 
to  live  in  a  contented  poverty,  or  rather  an  aus- 
tere but  happy  simplicity.  For  many  reasons 
he  loved  simplicity  ;  in  materials  it  stood  to  him 
for  honesty  both  to  his  customers  and  to  those 
engaged  in  manufacture.  He  refused  to  trade 
in  frippery  and  those  things  which  "  minister 
to  the  vain  mind  in  men."  All  showy  articles 
which  made  up  for  poor  material  by  an  ex- 
travagant avowal  of  splendor  were  distasteful 
and  hurtful  to  him.  These  things  could  only 
encourage  his  customers  to  cumber  themselves 
with  much  labor  for  the  meat  that  perishes. 
Moreover,  he  was  thoroughly  alive  to  the  eco- 
nomic meaning  of  luxury.  He  saw  in  the  waste- 
ful extravagance  of  the  cultured  and  intellec- 
tual classes  of  society,  the  want  and  ignorance 
of  the  workers.  And  to  his  own  simple  indus- 
trious mind  it  was  absolutely  wrong  to  waste 
the  energies  of  life  upon  trivialities — it  was  the 
worst  form  of  idolatry,  the  sacrifice  of  living 
men  before  the  golden  idol  of  mammon. 

John  Woolman  himself  was  a  man  of  natural 
capacity,  with  a  talent  for  "  merchandise,"  and 
his  business  prospered  in  Mount  Holly  (a  vil- 
lage some  miles  east  of  Philadelphia) ;  but  after 
much  prayerful  consideration  he  decided  to 
give  up  his  retailing  and  devote  himself  solely 
to  tailoring.  This  conclusion  was  reached  with 
an  earnest  sense  of  duty.  Although  there  is 
little  mention  of  his  home  life  in  his  Journal, 
there  is  enough  to  assure  us  that  he  did  not 
lightly  put  aside  the  thought  of  his  wife  and 
children's  future.  But  he  felt  that  he  had  no 
right  to  bind  himself  iu  the  cumbers  of  mer- 
chandise for  the  sake  of  his  children,  when  he 
had  other  work  given  him  to  do.  He  definitely 
withdrew  from  the  vain  endeavor  to  exempt 
them  from  "  those  cares  which  neces.sarily  relate 
to  this  life,"  believing  for  them  as  for  himself, 
that  his  Heavenly  Father  knew  their  need,  and 
that  if  they  might  rather  be  led  to  seek  for  the 
treasure  of  his  kingdom,  "all  these  things" 
should  be  added  unto  them. 

It  must  not  be  inferred  from  this  that  Wool- 
man  was  an  idle  man.  He  was  naturally  in- 
dustrious, but  he  perceived  that  the  continual 
"  creaturely  activity"  of  his  trade,  however  holy, 
tended  to  disturb  the  inner  peace  of  his  soul, 
and  made  him  somewhat  less  sensitive  to  the 
leadings  of  the  Spirit  of  God.  And  while  he 
valued  industry  and  thrift,  he  was  fully  aware 
of  the  temptation  which  lies  in  them  — the  j\Iar- 
thalike  busy-ness  which  has  no  time,  fir  its 
much  serving,  to  sit  at  the  feet  of  the  Master. 
Mere  thrift  and  industry  may  render  men  cal- 
lous to  the  appeals  of  humanity  ;  that  they  have 
often  done  so,  is  sufficiently  notorious;  labor  is 
given  and  taken  as  a  drug  to  dull  the  miud,  and 
make  men  capable  of  slavery. 

So.  although  he  loved  his  trade,  and  prosper- 
ed in  it,  John  Woolman  did  not  extend  it.    He 


had  other  work  to  do — work  to  which  he  w^as 
called  as  surely  as  to  his  needle  and  thread. 
No  parochial  genius,  he  went  forth  into  the 
world  and  preached  the  Gospel.  When  he 
reached  Loudon,  at  the  time  of  the  Yearly 
Meeting  in  1772,  he  was  led  by  a  vivid  vision 
of  the  need  and  condition  of  the  peo[)le.  But  the 
Yearly  Meeting  received  him  coldly  and  it  was 
suggested  that  perhajis  our  friend  would  now 
feel  himself  liberated  from  this  service  and  re- 
turn to  his  home.  But  Woolman  could  not  go 
back  ;  neither  might  he  live  in  England  at  the 
expense  of  Friends  who  had  no  unit)'  with  hira. 
With  a  wonderful  jjatience  and  simplicity,  he 
trusted  that  Friends  might  be  "  willing  to  em- 
ploy him  in  such  business  as  he  was  capable  of, 
that  he  might  not  be  chargeable  to  any." 

It  is  not  men  who  are  in.sensible  to  love  and 
happiness  who  suffer  most ;  and  there  is  every 
reason  to  believe  that  Woolman  was  peculiarly 
sensitive  to  pain  and  pleasure.  He  had  the 
natural  temperament  of  a  poet;  but  his  strenu- 
ous spirit  was  not  fretted  by  the  pettiness  and 
vulgarity  of  trade  ;  he  was  one  of  tho.se  great 
souls  who  preserve  their  tranquillity  and  inde- 
pendence of  character  in  the  market-place  of 
life.  Henry  Bixns. 

Dalton  Hail. 


Honesty  in  a  Malay. 

William  Taylor  relates  that  his  friend  Henry 
Reed,  in  a  voyage  from  England  to  Australia 
in  1840,  stopped  at  Cape  Town.  When  the  ship 
came  to  anchor,  a  Malay  boatman  tipped  his 
hat  to  H.  Reed: 

"  A  boat,  sir?" 

"  What  will  you  charge  to  take  me  and  my 
family  ashore?" 

"  Thirteen  dollars,  sir." 

"Thirteen  dollars!    Why,  that  is  too  much." 

"  No,  sir;  it  is  the  regular  price,  and  I  can't 
do  it  for  less." 

"Very  well,"  said  H.  Reed,  "  we  will  go  with 
you." 

When  safely  landed  he  paid  the  Malay  thir- 
teen dollars,  about  two  pounds  and  fourteen 
shillings.  The  next  morning  a  messenger  called 
on  H.  Reed  at  his  lodgings  and  said,  "The 
Malay  boatman  who  brought  you  ashore  yes- 
terday is  at  the  door,  and  wants  to  see  you." 

"Dear  me,"  thought  H.  Reed,  as  he  was  go- 
ing to  the  door,  "  that  fellow  is  not  satisfied  with 
his  extortionate  gains  of  yesterday,  and  wants 
to  make  another  draw  on  me  to-day. 

"  What  do  you  want,  sir?"  demanded  Reed. 

"  You  made  a  mistake  yesterday  in  the  money 
you  paid  me,"  replied  the  boatman. 

"  Not  at  all,  sir ;  no  mistake  about  it.  You 
asked  me  thirteen  dollars  for  your  work,  and  I 
paid  you,  and  you'll  not  get  an}'  more;"  and 
added  to  the  sentence  in  his  own  mind,  "These 
boatmen  are  alike  the  world  over." 

"  No,"  said  the  JIalay,  "you  are  quite  mis- 
taken; I  charged  thirteen  dollars — " 

"  Y'es,"  rejoined  H.  Reed,  "  and  I  paid  it, 
and  you  ought  to  be  satisfied." 

"But,"  continued  the  son  of  Mohammed,  "  I 
meant  Dutch  rix-dollars,  and  you  paid  me 
three  times  as  much  as  I  asked,  and  I  have 
brought  your  money  back" — handing  him  the 
money.  "Thirteen  rix-dollars  are  nineteen  shil- 
lings and  sixpence,  instead  of  two  pounds  and 
fourteen  shillings. 

H.  Reed  was  satisfied  to  receive  back  his 
money,  but  especially  delighted  to  find  such  an 
example  of  honesty  where  he  least  expected  it. 

Ambition  carries  the  torch  of  discord. 


]«S 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Mo.  2, 189; 


A   BUNCH    OP    BITTSR-SV^EET. 


O,  Bitter-sweet,  wilh  tliy  berries  red, 

How  dear  ihou  an  to  me  I 
Keminding  me  of  days  long  fled. 

When  life  was  full  and  tree. 

O,  Biiter-swcet,  with  thy  berries  red, 

A  lesson  thou  teachest  me ! 
When  summer's  past  and  all  else  dead. 

Thou  still  canst  radiant  be. 

O,  Bitter-sweet,  with  tliy  berries  bright, 

I  would  be  like  to  thee  : 
When  hope  is  dead  and  there  is  no  light, 

I  yet  would  useful  be. 


A   YEAR   AGO. 

A  year  ago! 
A  year  ago  I  had  my  baoy  here, 
with  hair  of  gold,  and  eyes  so  blue  and  clear  ; 
A  year  ago  I  heard  his  pattering  feel. 
And  listened  to  his  childish  babble  sweet, 
Now  he  has  gone — gone  whither?    Who  can  say  ? 
I  only  know  he  left  me  that  sad  day, 

A  year  ago. 

And  is  that  all  ? 
Is  there  no  comfort  for  the  aching  heart? 
>'o  balm  to  ease,  no  hand  to  bind  the  smart? 
Are  all  my  hopes  lost  in  a  bleak  unknown, 
.And  is  my  baby  wandering  forth  alone? 
My  baby,  whom  I  loved  and  tended  so, 
.\nd  soothed  to  sleep  with  mcjther-croonings  low, 

A  year  ago  I 

Nay,  heart,  not  all  ! 
For,  see  I  beyond,  in  countries  not  unknown. 
My  baby  wait.";,  well  loved,  and  not  alone  ; 
A  strfmg  Hand  guides  him,  lest  his  feet  should  fall, 
And  loving  ears  are  quick  to  hear  his  call ; 
He  waits  full  happy,  safe  from  all  alarms  ; 
For  Jesus  took  my  baby  in  his  arms 

A  year  ago. 

— Exchange. 

[Our  aged  friend  Robert  Knowles,  of  Paul- 
Una,  Iowa,  has  forwarded  to  us  the  following 
narrative  of  a  religious  visit  paid  by  Henry 
Knowles,  more  than  fifty  years  ago. — Ed]. 

Sixth-day,  the  sixth  of  First  Month,  184.3,  I 
attended  meeting  at  Louisville,  where  I  met 
with  our  friend  Joseph  Edgerton  and  compan- 
ion. First  and  Second-days  visited  their  fami- 
lies. Third-day  attended  meeting  at  Leray,  ap- 
pointed by  Joseph  Edgerton  ;  afternoon  at  In- 
dian River — both  favored  meetings.  At  the 
close  I  gave  notice  of  being  at  their  week-day 
meeting.  Fourth-day  attended  Indian  River 
meeting  to  good  satisfaction  ;  Fi.fth-day  attended 
Leray  meeting  again,  in  which  Truth  rose  into 
dominion,  and  the  Lord  was  exalted  over  all, 
blessed  be  his  name,  and  his  children  praised 
Hira.  We  are  nothing ;  He  is  all  in  all.  In  the 
evening  had  a  meeting  in  the  school-house  about 
eight  miles  on  our  way  toward  Canada,  to 
which  came  Joseph  Edgerton  and  companion 
from  Ohio,  and  Lydia  Hallock  and  husband 
from  Vermont,  in  which  we  had  a  favored  bap- 
tizing meeting  together,  many  testimonies  being 
home  to  the  truths  of  the  Gos|>el,  in  which  the 
inhabitants  rejoiced,  and  we  p(j<jr  pilgrims  were 
strengthened  to  hold  on  our  way^six  of  us 
bound  for  Canada. 

On  Sixth-day,  the  thirteenth  of  First  Month, 
started  for  Canada  early  in  the  morning,  ac- 
companied by  our  friends  Jonas  Smith  and 
Samuel  Childs;  rode  to  the  River  St.  Lawrence, 
which  was  very  much  frozen.  No  team  having 
passed.  After  waiting  about  two  hours  with  some 
anxiety,  there  was  a  boat  came  from  the  other 
side  which  had  been  four  or  five  hours  cutting 
out  of  the  ice,  which  brought  my  daughter, 
>[ary  A.  Knowles  and  her  company,  a  very 
agreeable  meeting.  They  were  glad  to  find  them- 


selves on  their  native  land  again,  and  to  see 
some  of  their  old  friends.  Our  company  returned 
in  the  boat,  and  we  were  glad  that  we  had  an 
opportunity  to  cross,  which  seemed  like  a  provi- 
dential one,  for  there  had  no  boat  crossed  be- 
fore, nor  dill  there  afterwards,  for  the  river 
froze  right  up  again.  There  was  much  floating 
ice  in  the  river,  but  we  got  safe  over,  and  to  a 
friend's  house  that  night  in  Canada,  where  all 
six  of  us  strangers  lodged  and  were  kindly 
cared  for. 

The  fourteenth  had  a  sitting  in  the  family, 
and  another  in  a  friend's  house  not  far  off,  wno 
seemed  afflicted  —  both  fiivored  times.  After- 
noon attended  a  meeting  in  a  school-house  near 
by,  appointed  by  the  strangers;  then  rode  to 
Leeds  at  Harvey  Derbyshire's. 

First-day,  the  loth,  we  all  attended  their 
meeting,  held  in  Farraersville,  which  was  a 
large,  crowded  meeting.  Joseph  was  very  much 
favored — we  had  a  good  meeting  ;  then  visited 
families,  accompanied  by  H.  Derbyshire  and 
wife,  in  which  I  was  engaged  about  ten  days, 
and  found  many  different  states  and  conditions, 
and  was  favored  to  speak  to  them.  On  Firs  - 
day,  22nd,  attended  their  meeting  again,  which 
was  a  favored  time  ;  Truth  reigned  over  all, 
and  almost  all  were  broken  into  tears;  many 
wept  aloud  ;  the  floor  was  wet  in  many  places, 
and  although  it  was  near  two  o'clock,  yet  we 
hail  hard  work  to  break  up  the  meeting — they 
seemed  loth  to  leave  their  seats — a  meeting  long 
to  be  remembered  by  many  that  were  there 
of  different  denominations  of  people;  visited 
some  more  families,  to  good  satisfaction. 

Twenty-fourth,  started  for  Kingston;  25th, 
arrived  at  John  Fries;  visited  some  families. 
Twenty-sixth,  attended  their  week-day  meeting. 
Had  some  close,  trying  times  amongst  them. 

First-day,  29th,  attended  their  meeting  again. 
Thirtieth,  rode  toward  the  half-year  meeting  to 
Thomas  Robinson's,  (hen  to  our  friend,  Samuel 
Case's,  and  visited  the  families  in  that  neighbor- 
hood and  had  a  meeting  with  them,  some  close 
labor,  and  so  felt  clear.  Thirty-first,  I  attended 
the  Select  Meeting ;  Second  Month  1st,  attended 
the  half-year's  meeting  for  business;  the  stran- 
gers all  attended,  likewise  Mead  Atwater,  from 
Lockport,  N.  Y.  It  was  a  favored  one,  though 
some  close  service  was  dispensed.  Next  day  was 
their  public  meeting,  which  was  large  and  fa- 
vored, but  I  found  it  my  place  to  sit  them  mostly 
through  in  silence.     Then  coiumenced  visiting 

families,  accompanied  by .     Had  many 

close,  trying  opportunities,  some  that  were  hard 
to  the  natural  part.  Friends  are  very  wordly 
in  these  meetings;  some  have  mixed  and  min- 
gled with  it  many  ways,  to  the  sorrow  of  the 
humble-hearted  ones.  My  mind  was  dipped 
into  deep  travail  and  exercise  with  some,  and 
under  sorrow  and  distress  for  others.  I  had 
much  and  close  labor  anions  them,  had  to  place 
things  close  home;  some  said  well,  some  said  ill, 
but  it  mattered  not ;  the  Lord  was  my  guide  and 
support ;  my  only  dependence.  I  attended  West 
Lake  and  Emmetsburg  meetings  several  times, 
and  found  some  Friends  in  them  all.  I  was  very 
clos?ly  tried  many  times,  but  the  Lord  was  near 
to  preserve  and  protect;  blessed  be  his  name! 
O,  how  thankful  I  feel  for  his  favors.  We  are 
poor  creatures  of  the  dust.  I  had  sometimes  to 
sound  an  alarm  amongst  them,  to  warn  them  of 
a  day  that  was  approaching,  a  storm  that  was 
arising  that  might  sweep  some  of  them  away  ; 
that  Satan  had  desired  to  have  them,  that  he 
might  sift  them  like  wheat.  Oh,  how  mv  heart 
doth  tremble  for  this  people,  when  I  consider 
the  situation  of  our  Society — how  we  are  run- 


ning into  the  world,  the  pleasures  and  custom; 
of  it — the  many  different  societies  that  are  form 
ing.  We  were  to  be  a  separate  people.  "  Comt 
ye  out  from  among  them,  saith  the  Lord,  and  1 
will  receive  you  ;  touch  not  the  unclean  thing.' 
O,  what  need  there  is  of  getting  down  to  tb( 
foundation.  Where  the  Lord  is  to  be  known 
and  there  to  dwell;  where  Christ  is  only  to  bi 
found  and  the  leaf  is  ever  green. 

From  here  to  Cold  Creek ;  visited  the  fami 
lies  there ;  found  some  sincere  hearted  ones 
who  were  encouraged,  and  the  slothful  and  un 
faithful  warned  ;  the  Lord's  presence  being  wit! 
us.  Stayed  at  Esley  Terrel's,  who  acoonipaniei 
me,  visiting  the  families  up  the  lake  to  Johi 
Clark's,  where  is  a  small  meeting  in  a  very  lov 
state.  Then  on  to  Pickering.  Attended  thei 
meeting,  which  was  a  trying  one  to  me.  Th' 
people  kept  coming  in  till  the  meeting  was  hal 
out,  and  then  there  seemed  no  settlement—; 
hard,  trying  time.  Visited  the  families  mucl 
scattered,  and  very  differently  situated  in  ever; 
sense  of  the  word,  some  loved  Friends  and  som 
hated  them.  There  were  some  valuable  Friend; 
yet  some  trying  things. 

Wm.  Wright  went  with  me  to  Mariposa 
visited  fourteen  families  in  the  woods;  attendei 
their  meeting,  mostly  to  good  satisfaction  ;  thenc 
to  Whit-Church  to  Henry  Widowfield's,  wh 
accompanied  me  through  that  meeting,  whici 
was  trying  in  some  parts,  yet  comfortable  ani 
satisfactory  in  the  main ;  then  to  Stephen  Cady'e 
at  Young  Street,  who  accompanied  me  througl 
that  meeting,  where  I  had  sotne  close  servicf 
yet  found  many  valuable  Friends  that  appearei 
to  be  engaged  for  the  cause  of  Truth,  but  hai 
hard  work  to  accomplish  what  they  desirec 
Attended  their  Monthly  Meeting,  in  which 
had  to  labor  much  for  the  cause  of  Truth  am 
righteousness,  showing  them  the  inconsistenc 
of  mixing  with  the  world  and  the  world's  fo 
lies;  and  exhorted  them  to  join  in  with  thei 
rulers  and  help  in  the  work  ;  it  was  a  tavore' 
meeting,  and  ended  well ;  then  to  Tecumsel 
accompanied  by  Henry  Widowfield.  Some  trj 
ing  things  there  also,  but  I  have  learned  in  a. 
things  to  be  content.  R.  K. 


For  "The  Fkibnd." 

Slavery. 

The  life  of  William  Taylor,  a  Methodifi 
Bishop,  contains,  the  following  incident,  whici 
shows  the  sentiments  of  the  Methodists  in  Vii' 
ginia,  in  reference  to  slavery.  His  home  wa8» 
that  State : 

In  the  examination  of  character  in  the  Con 
ference,  when  my  name  was  called,  my  presic 
ing  elder  said,  "  No  objections  to  Brother  Tay 
lor."  Then,  according  to  custom,  it  was  i' 
order  for  me  to  retire  till  the  Conference  shoul 
hear  the  report  of  my  presiding  elder  as  to  m 
labors  for  the  preceding  year  and  the  report  ( 
the  chairman  of  the  Cimimittee  of  Esaminatio 
on  the  Courseof  Study.  But  instead  of  prompt! 
retiring,  I  addressed  the  chair,  and  asked  an 
received  permission  to  speak.  I  said,  "  Mr.  Chai 
man,  since  the  session  of  Conference  last  yea 
the  Lord  has  given  mo  a  wife.  My  wife  is  a 
heir  to  an  undivided  estate  in  which  there  at 
about  a  dozen  slaves.  She  is  anxious  to  mam 
mit  her  portion  of  them,  but  they  will  not  con 
into  her  possession,  nor  hence  be  at  her  disposi 
in  any  wtiy,  till  the  youngest  heir  reaches  hi 
majority  by  age  or  marriage.  As  we  shall  ha^ 
much  to  do  with  the  training  of  her  coheirs- 
her  young  brothers  and  two  young  sisters — w 
hope,  by  the  will  of  God  and  the  concurreui 
of  all  concerned,  to  manumit  the  whole  of  tl 


THE    FRIEND. 


189 


laves  together  and  thus  avoid  the  separation 
■t'  tliniilies.  If  the  Conference  desires  a  pledge 
iir  the  emancipation  of  all  that  may  come  to 
iiy  wife,  we  will  give  it." 

The  bishop  replied,  "  If  J.  A.  Harding  had 
iiaile  a  manly  speech  of  that  sort  at  the  Cuu- 
lerence  of  1844,  it  might  have  prevented  a  split 
ihat  rent  our  church  in  twain.  We  want  no 
)etter  pledge,  Brother  Taylor,  than  what  you 
lave  just  given." 

1  I  thus  foreclosed  all  surmises  and  discussions 
\bout  my  connection  with  slavery.  The  issue 
n  regard  to  ihe  pardon  of  the  slaves  resulted 
ust  as  I  predicted.  Within  four  years  from  that 
time  the  youngest  heir  was  married,  and  on  the 
■light  of  her  marriage  a  deed  of  manumission 
yas  executed,  signed  by  all  the  claimant  heirs, 
ind  from  my  own  pocket  I  gave  them  one 
housand  dollars  in  gold, and  my  father  engaged 
heir  passage,  and  put  them  aboard  a  ship 
)Ound  for  Liberia,  where  they  arrived  safely 
D  due  time. 


Glimpses  into  Persian  Life. 

The  people  of  Asia  live  in  villages.  I  have 
aot  yet  seen  in  Persia  a  detached  farmer's  house 
ftanding  in  the  country  alone.  Such  a  man 
■vould  live,  if  he  could  live  at  all,  in  perpetual 
ear  and  peril.  Even  the  outlying  houses  of  a 
nllage  are  often  regarded  as  so  dangerous  as  to 
1)6  undesirable  for  any  but  the  bold  and  nnfear- 
I'ul.  All  the  people  live  in  communities,  and 
.heir  activities  and  enterprises  inside  are  com- 
;nunity  enterprises. 

,  In  the  threshing  lime,  accordingly,  the  level 
jpace  near  each  village  chosen  as  the  site  of  the 
■■hreshing  is  a  scene  of  color  and  life  in  which 
inost  of  the  village  takes  part.  The  people  ad- 
lere  with  a  conservatism  that  is  both  Islamic 
ind  Oriental  to  many  of  the  customs  of  their 
I'athers  in  the  time  of  the  patriarchs.  The  cut 
'?rain  is  laid  on  the  hard,  clean  earth  of  the 
threshing-Hoor,  and  cut  up  by  a  roller  set  with 
,\nives  or  a  broad  sledge  set  with  scores  of  flints, 
Irawn  by  oxen,  cows,  buifaloes.  The  cut  straw 
,vill  be  trampled  by  oxen  or  buffaloes,  tied  six 
ibreast  and  fastened  by  a  rope  to  a  high  pole 
let  in  the  midst  (jf  the  floor.  The  inside  ox  is 
lobbied  so  that  he  can  take  only  halting  steps 
ind  walk  only  in  a  small  circle,  and  the  heads 
i)f  all  are  tied  so  close  together  that  all  must 
swing  about  with  the  ox. 

The  oxen  are  unmuzzled  as  "  they  trample 
■)ut  the  corn."  The  grain  thoroughly  cut  and 
)roken  is  tossed  in  the  air  and  the  coarse  straw 
is  blown  out  by  the  wiud.  What  is  left  comes 
nto  the  hands  of  the  man  with  "  a  fan  in  his 
land,"  who  thoroughly  tries  the  grain  from  the 
3haff.  The  fan  is  simply  a  wooden  shovel,  with 
»vhich  the  husbandman  tosses  the  straw  into  the 
iir.  The  wheat  is  then  sifted  by  the  women, 
ivho  take  as  active  part  in  all  the  threshing  as 
he  men,  and  is  then  carefully  measured  and 
aeaped  up,  and  so  marked  with  indentations  as 
■-0  make  any  alteration  or  depletion  of  the  pile 
evident.  The  straw  is  taken  off  to  the  village 
itore-houses  in  great  two-wheeled  carts,  with 
wheels  of  enormous  weight,  whose  liubs  are  of 
aiost  cumbersome  proportions, — two  feet  wide 
ind  a  foot  or  more  thick.  There  is  no  oil  for 
the  axles  of  these  carts.  All  the  oil  the  people 
can  afford  is  used  for  light  or  food.  The  wheels 
ire  greased  by  the  simple  process  of  stuffing  green 
n-eeds  into  the  hubs,  that  their  juices  may  ease 
the  niastodonic  wagon. 

The  gleaners  follow  the  threshers.  The  earth 
may  seem  as  clean  as  a  polished  floor,  but  the 
women  go  over  it  with  microscopic  care,  sweep- 


ing the  ground  with  their  wis])  brooms  ami 
picking  up  each  stray  grain.  A  Boaz  could 
easily  fill  the  veil  of  a  gleaning  Iluth  who  fol- 
lowed his  young  men. 

The  country  is  full  of  illustrations  of  scriptu- 
ral phrases.  The  fan  separates  the  wheat  and 
the  chaff,  and  as  the  ungodly  man  the  chaff  is 
blosvn  away.  There  are  no  trees  save  those 
that  grow  along  the  water-courses,  and  they 
flourish  like  the  godly  man  "  planted  by  the 
rivers  ot  water."  This  afternoon,  as  we  rode 
through  the  village  of  Haftdewan,  where  we  are 
resting  for  Sunday  on  our  way  from  Oroomiah 
to  Tabriz,  we  passed  some  shepherds  who  were 
separating  the  sheep  from  the  goats  in  a  large 
flock.  The  goats  seemed  surprised  as  each  was 
seized  and  put  outside  with  the  (;ther  goats,  but 
each  one  seemed  at  once  to  recognize  that  he 
was  in  his  proper  place  and  association.  Could 
any  figure  better  describe  than  this  the  great 
separation  of  those  whose  tastes  eternally  con- 
flict, and  who  will  recognize  in  the  hour  of  judg- 
ment the  ajipropriateness  and  justness  of  the 
Divine  distinction? 

In  many  villages  the  housetops  all  connect, 
so  that  one  is  often  unable  to  tell  whether  he  is 
walking  on  the  ground  or  on  the  housetop,  and 
is  able  to  tell,  if  at  all,  only  by  the  holes  which 
look  through  into  the  inner  gloom  of  the  dark 
home  life  of  many  of  the  village  people.  For 
these  people  the  words  of  Christ  about  the  sud- 
denness of  his  coming,  "  Let  him  that  is  upon 
the  housetop  not  go  down  to  take  out  the  things 
that  are  in  his  house,"  have  a  very  real  mean- 
ing. "Let  him  that  is  in  the  field  not  return 
back  to  take  his  cloak"  has  its  meaning  also. 
Wherever  a  man  is  plowing,  his  cloak  will  be 
seen  lying  at  the  end  of  the  furrow.  Two  wo- 
men grind  at  the  mill  still  as  they  did  in  Pales- 
tine in  the  time  of  our  Lord.  Each  village  has 
its  place  where  its  people  go  out  to  welcome 
their  coming  friends  and  to  bid  godspeed  to 
those  who  go.  Wherever  we  have  a  congrega- 
tion, and  it  is  known  that  they  are  coming,  little 
groups,  sometimes  large  companies,  come  out  to 
greet  the  missionaries.  "  Behold  the  bridegroom, 
come  ye  forth  to  meet  him,"  sounds  a  cry  which 
these  people  know  well  in  its  spirit.  A  hun- 
dred Bible  passages  have  a  new  meaning,  and 
the  Saviour's  boyhood  life  in  Nazareth  stands 
out  with  fresh  meaning  and  distinctness.  .  .  . 

Miss  HoUiday  of  Tabiiz  suggests  that  future 
archeologists,  studying  the  ruins  of  the  homes 
of  the  Persians,  will  conclude  from  the  doors 
that  they  were  built  for  a  race  of  dwarfs,  and 
from  the  stairs  that  they  were  adapted  for  a 
race  of  giants.  The  floors  are  dirt,  covered 
in  the  poorer  homes  with  rush  mats,  and  in 
others  with  carpets  and  rugs.  The  newer  rugs 
are  of  poor  design  and  color.  The  incoming  of 
foreign  tastes  and  dyes  has  unfortunately  affect- 
ed the  styles  of  the  new  rugs.  But  often  in  a 
poor  home  one  chances  upon  a  beautiful  old 
rug,  which  cannot  be  worn  out,  of  soft,  fine  color, 
and  workmanship  of  almost  perfect  fidelity. 
There  are  no  bedsteads  in  the  villages,  the  peo- 
ple sleep  on  the  floor,  and  during  the  day  the 
blankets  and  rugs,  which  constitute  the  beds, 
are  rolled  back  against  the  wall.  During  the 
summer  the  people  sleep  upon  the  housetops  or 
in  the  vineyards.  Each  vineyard  and  melon- 
patch  and  threshing  floor  has  its  booth,  or  raised 
sleeping-floor,  where  the  people  sleep  to  keep 
guard  over  their  crops.  There  are  no  chairs  in 
the  village  houses.  The  floor  is  the  seat  of  all 
as  well  as  the  bed. 

At  meals  all  sit  about,  Persian  fashion,  on 
their  knees,  the  leg,  from  the  knee  down,  bent 


directly  back,  and  constituting  the  Persian  chair. 
At  the  meal  there  may  be  large  wooden  spoons, 
l)ut  there  are  no  forks  and  knive.s,  save  pocket- 
knives.  Rice  and  meata,  a  sort  of  thick  soured 
milk,  and  native  bread  made  out  of  the  whole 
wheat,  in  thin  pieces  about  twelve  by  eighteen 
inches  in  size,  are  the  staple  articles  of  food. 
Tne  pieces  cannot  be  called  loave.s.  They  look 
rather  like  gigantic  pan  cakes,  though  they  are, 
of  course,  baked  hard.  The  bread  for  many 
weeks  will  be  baked  at  one  baking,  and  softened 
with  water  when  desired  for  u.<e.  The  chief 
Persian  fuel  is  a  mixture  of  cow-dung,  straw, 
au'l  dirt.  The  women  and  girls  are  the  scaven- 
gers of  the  village,  and  make  the  fuel,  working 
it  with  their  feet  and  hands,  and  making  it  into 
flat  cakes,  which  are  heaped  up  in  conical  piles, 
often  decorated  at  the  fop  with  a  weed  or  buneh 
of  flowers.  The  stoves  are  underground  holes, 
and  there  are  no  chimneys.  The  children  are 
clad  in  one  or  two  garments,  and  often,  in  these 
cold  autumn  mornings,  run  about  the  housetops 
naked.  They  sit  down  with  the  family  to  the 
.simple  meals,  and  all  partake  together,  dijiping 
into  a  common  dish.  If  there  is  meat,  it  is 
broken  apart  with  the  fingers,  never  bitten.  It 
is  regarded  as  impolite  to  bite  meat  or  bread 
when  they  can  be  torn  or  broken.  The  bread 
is  dipped  into  the  different  dishes,  its  flexibility 
rendering  it  possible  to  use  it  instead  of  spoons, 
and  the  sop  is  often  dipped  and  given  to  an 
honored  guest,  as  it  was  given  to  Judas  in  evi- 
dence of  our  Lord's  understanding  of  his  pur- 
pose. At  this  season  of  the  year  fruit  consti- 
tutes a  large  proportion  of  the  food  of  the  peo- 
ple. The  grapes  are  large,  delicious,  and  abun- 
dant. Millions  of  pounds  are  yielded  by  the 
vineyards;  most  of  these  are  made  into  raisins, 
and  sent  to  Russia.  Yesterday  and  to-day  we 
have  passed  thousands  of  camels  bearing"  the 
raisins  or  going  toward  Oroomiah  for  them. 
There  have  been  unusual  rains  the  past  week, 
and  as  the  people,  with  customary  Persian  tor- 
pidity, have  nothing  with  which  to  cover  the 
raisins  exposed  to  the  sun  for  drying,  the  rain 
has  caused  hundreds  of  thousands  of  tomans 
damage.  A  toman  is  of  the  same  value  as  a 
dollar.  The  people  are  very  hospitable.  There 
is  always  a  welcome  for  the  visitor,  and  a  place 
for  him  about  the  meal.  .  .  . 

Into  this  simple  life  the  missionaries  brought, 
two  generations  ago,  the  message  of  the  pure 
Gospel,  and  hundreds  of  these  homes  have  re- 
ceived it,  and  been  transformed  by  it.  The 
native  Christians  are  accustomed  to  speak  of 
"dark"  and  "  light  villages,"  meaning  to  draw 
the  distinction  between  those  that  have  received 
the  pure  Gospel,  and  those  that  are  withnut  it. 
The  chance  traveller  can  almost  invariably  tell 
the  difference,  and  even  the  Moslem  masters 
recognize  it.  It  is  the  rule  of  the  masters  to 
have  their  own  servants  supervise  the  measure- 
ment of  the  wheat  and  mark  it,  but  in  some  of 
the  Christian  villages  the  masters  refer  the  whole 
matter  to  the  villagers,  saying  that  they  can 
trust  the  Christians;  and,  in  general,  a  Moslem 
distrusts  a  Moslem's  word,  while  he  acknow- 
leilges  the  truthfulness  and  reliability  of  their 
Christian  subjects,  whom  a  consistent  Islamism 
cannot  regard  as  other  than  infidel  dogs.  Very 
hard,  however,  even  at  the  best,  is  the  lot  of 
Christian  subjects  of  a  Muhammadan  govern- 
ment. We  must  bear  this  in  mind  rightly  to 
appreciate  the  significance  of  the  work  done 
here  bv  Christian  mi.ssions. — S.  S.  Time^. 


"  Evil  is  wrought  by  want  of  thought,  as  well 
as  by  want  of  heart." 


190 


THE    FRIEND. 


The  Peabody  and  Slater  Funds. 

The  last  thirty  years  haye  \yitQessed  many 
princely  gifts  f  ir  educatiou  in  this  couutr)-,  but 
none  more  important  than  the  Peabody  and 
Slater  trusts  for  popular  education  in  the  South. 
Measured  by  average  life  nearly  a  generation 
has  passed  away  since  George  Peabody,  in  1866, 
dedicated  to  this  cause  82,500,000,  soon  after 
augmented  by  au  additional  million.  More  re- 
markable even  than  the  fact  of  the  gift  was  the 
provision  for  its  administration.  One  condition 
laid  down  by  the  donor  was  that  Robert  C. 
Winthrop  should  be  the  permanent  President 
of  the  Board  of  Trustees  in  control  of  the  fund, 
a  position  that  he  filled  for  twenty  eight  years. 
The  first  vice  Presidents  were  Hamilton  Fish, 
of  New  York  and  Bishop  Mcllvaine,  of  Ohio, 
inid  thus  were  united  the  Eastern,  Central  and 
Western  States  in  the  counsels  that  were  to  di- 
rect the  new  order  of  things  arising  in  the  South. 
From  first  to  last  the  Board  of  Trustees  has  in- 
cluded three  presidents  of  the  United  States, 
two  Chief  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court,  the 
most  famous  military  men  of  both  the  Union 
and  Confederate  armies,  distinguished  bishops, 
financiers,  like  Drexel  and  Morgan,  lawyers, 
such  as  Evarts  and  Clifford,  and  representative 
citizens  of  Southern  communities.  At  a  later 
period  "  the  professional  educator  appeared  in 
the  person  of  President  D.  C.  Oilman,  of  Johns 
Hopkins." 

By  this  constitution  of  the  Board  the  problem 
of  popular  education  in  the  S  )Uth,  at  a  critical 
moment  of  our  history,  was  brought  into  the 
sphere  of  national  councils.  There  was  some- 
thing in  the  prestige  and  experience  of  the  men 
united  in  the  cause  that  operated  to  break  up 
local  apathy  aud  disaffection  ;  so  that  while  ad- 
hering strictly  to  the  business  of  administering 
their  trust  the  Board  became  a  great  agency  of 
sectional  reconciliation  and  of  national  unity. 
Not  less  remarkable  was  the  choice  of  men  for 
the  immediate  work  of  applying  the  money  to 
the  purpose  intended. 

Guided  by  the  advice  of  the  President  the 
trustees  chose  as  the  first  general  agent.  Presi- 
dent Barnas  Sears,  of  Brown  University,  a  man 
of  extraordinary  acumen,  breadth  aud  force, 
united  with  an  all-pervading  sympathy.  To 
the  same  prescience  was  due  the  choice  of  his 
successor,  Dr  J.  L.  M.  Currv.  The  unequalled 
fitness  of  tills  se'ection  was  signally  recognized 
by  the  decision  of  the  Board  to  carry  the  whole 
responsibility  themselves  until  Dr.  Curry's  two 
years'  service  as  Minister  to  the  Court  of  Spain 
should  expire.  From  the  outset  it  was  deter- 
mined that  the  fund  should  not  be  dissipated 
upon  "forlorn  hopes."  The  first  appropriations 
were  made  to  selected  schools  aud  towns  and 
cities,  to  educational  journals  and  agents,  fur 
tlu'  ))urpose  of  creating  a  sentiment  in  favor  of 
free  education  supported  by  public  taxation. 
When  this  sentiment  was  well  developed  special 
efforts  were  made  to  induce  the  State  to  organ- 
ize publicsciiool  systems  and  make  them  a  part 
of  the  organic  life  of  the  commonwealths;  and 
when  this  end  had  been  attained  there  was  a 
grariual  withdrawal  of  grants  for  local  schools, 
and  a  concentration  of  the  income  upon  schools 
aud  institutes  for  training  teachers.  At  present 
this  is  the  di^tinctive  line  of  effort  maintained  ; 
and  as  the  time  is  very  near  when,  in  accor- 
dance with  G.  Peabody's  original  instructions, 
llu^  bulk  of  the  fund  will  be  appropriated  to  in- 
dividual institutions  approved  by  two-thirds  of 
the  trustees,  it  seems  highly  probable  that  some 
school  or  s 'hools  for  the  professional  training  of 
teacliers  will  be  the  ultimate  beneficiary  of  this 


liberal  endowment.  It  is  confidently  expected 
that  the  Normal  College  at  Nashville  will  re- 
ceive the  largest  share  in  the  final  distribution. 
It  would  be  difficult  to  overestimate  what  has 
been  already  accomplished  through  this  central 
institution  to  which  students  from  every  South- 
ern State  have  come  for  training  and  for  ideals 
that  in  turn  they  have  widely  diffused  through 
the  agency  of  the  ccjramon  schools.  The  spirit 
and  standards  maintained  at  this  institution  are 
sufficiently  indicated  by  the  names  of  the  two 
men  whom  the  Peabody  trustees  successively 
called  to  its  direction.  Dr.  Eben  Stearns  and 
Dr.  William  Payne. 

In  considering  the  actual  disbursements  from 
G.  Peabody's  gift,  it  should  be  remembered  that 
by  the  failure  of  certain  Southern  securities 
the  original  amount  was  reduced  to  §2,000,000. 
Such  has  been  the  management  that  while  a 
sum  equal  to  the  principal  has  been  expended, 
the  82,000,000  is  still  in  the  bank. 

In  1882  John  F.  Slater,  a  successful  business 
m.in  of  Norwich,  Conn.,  announced  his  purpose 
of  devoting  a  fund  of  81,000,000  to  the  uplifting 
of  the  colored  population  in  the  South.  He 
was  encouraged  to  this  action,  as  he  expressly 
stated,  by  the  success  that  had  marked  the  con- 
duct of  the  earlier  gift,  and  he  adopted  similar 
measures  for  the  administration  of  his  own  trust. 
The  trustees  whom  he  chose  were  limited  by  a 
single  condition,  namely,  the  encouragement  of 
such  "  insiituticms  as  are  most  effectually  useful 
in  promoting  the  training  of  teachers,"  and  by 
the  expressed  wish  that  the  education  promoted 
should  be  "  Christian"  in  spirit  aud  tendencies. 
Soon  after  their  organization  the  trustees  ex- 
pressed the  judgment  that  in  order  to  accom- 
plish the  purpose  of  the  gift,  they  should  foster 
manual  training  simultaneously  with  mental 
and  moral  instruction.  Their  decision  to  con- 
fine appropriations  to  institutions  that  give  in- 
struction in  trades  and  other  manual  occupa- 
tions was  publicly  announced  and  has  since  been 
rigidly  maintained. 

By  this  policy  they  hoped  to  send  out  teach- 
ers fitted  to  guide  their  race  in  all  the  industries 
that  are  at  the  basis  of  our  social  order.  As 
John  F.  Slater  had  himself  explained  "  Chris- 
tian education"  to  be  simply  teaching  "leav- 
ened with  a  predominant  ana  salutary  Christian 
influence,"  such  as  was  found  "  in  the  common 
school  teaching  of  Massachusetts  and  Connecti- 
cut," the  trustees  had  large  liberty  of  choice  as 
to  the  subjects  of  their  bounty.  Altogether  they 
have  aitled  about  fifty  different  institutions  in 
sums  ranging  from  S500  to  85,000.  Up  to  the 
close  of  1894  they  had  distributed  8489,981. 
The  annual  appropriations,  as  shown  by  the  re- 
port of  189o-'96,  amount  to  nearly  836,000. 

Two  recent  measures  fostered  by  the  Board 
are  novel  and  full  of  promise.  In  1894  they 
announced  the  intention  of  publishing  from  lime 
to  time  papers  relating  to  the  education  of  the 
colored  race  which  should  furnish  to  workers 
in  the  cause  the  ripe  e.xperience  of  the  thirty 
years  of  effort  accomplished.  Six  of  these  mon- 
ographs have  already  appeared,  including  a 
valuable  study  by  Henry  Gannett  on  the  "Oc- 
cupations of  the  Negroes."  The  second  measure 
referred  to  was  the  appropriation  in  1896  of 
So.OOO  for  the  "employment  of  pious  ami  intel- 
ligent women,  white  or  colored,  to  travel  in  the 
rural  districts  of  Virginia  and  Alabama  to  start 
Mothers'  Meetings,  where  the  average  ignorant 
woman,  who  cannot  now  hope  to  receive  an  ed- 
ucation, may  at  least  be  taught  the  way  to  keep 
a  decent  home,  and  to  elev:ite  the  moral  stand- 
ard of  her  humble  life." 


Sincerity. 

The  accent  of  deep  conviction  is  one  of  tl 
essentials  to  successful  work  in  the  service  ( 
the  Lord,  and  no  man  who  misrepresents,  e: 
aggerates,  or  boasts  of  his  Mbilities  or  his  resul 
can  expect  to  have  this  accent  of  convictioi 
or  to  impress  by  it  the  people  around  him  wit 
a  sense  of  his  honesty  and  sincerity.  An  uude 
statement  is  much  better  than  an  overstatemeii 
if  any  statement  is  necessary  to  be  made.  Chris 
ians  are  servants  of  One  who  did  not  strive,  m 
cry,  nor  cause  his  voice  to  be  heard  in  the  street 

The  great  work  of  God  is  mostly  done  i 
quiet  aud  in  silence.  All  over  the  land  ui 
numbered  millions  of  seeds  aud  roots,  buric 
in  the  ground,  swell  and  burst  with  life  ;  an 
by  its  power  they  pierce  the  soil,  and  thro 
upwards  the  sap,  and  bring  to  view  buds  an 
fruits  and  flovvers  and  harvests.  No  morti 
can  compute  the  amount  o^  physical  force  whic 
these  resistless  life  energies  exert.  There 
force  enough  to  rend  rocks  and  to  lift  va 
weighis;  and  the  flood  of  Niagara  is  but  a  tin 
stream  compared  with  the  surging  torrents  thi 
are  flawing  upward  through  field  and  fores 
and  rolling  out  through  leaf  and  branch,  to  fi 
the  world  with  health  and  beauty.  And  ye 
all  this  is  done  without  the  sounding  of  trum] 
ets,  the  waving  of  banners,  the  beating  of  drun 
or  the  making  of  annual  reports.  So,  in  tb 
hearts  of  men,  the  seed  which  God  has  plante 
is  germinating,  rooting,  swelling,  growing  au 
working  changes  which  may  not  appear  fc 
years  and  years,  but  which  shall  yet  be  constat 
as  the  flight  of  time,  lasting  as  the  ages  of  ete 
nity. 

Let  us  learn  the  lesson  of  humility.  Let  i 
lay  our  souls  in  dust,  and  remember  that  a 
our  works  must  be  wrought  in  God  if  they  ai 
to  accomplish  good,  "  for  it  is  God  which  worl 
eth  in"  us  "  both  to  will  and  to  do  his  goo 
pleasure."  H.  L.  Hastings. 


From  "The  United  Fkiend." 

Primitive  Meetings. 

[The  basis  upon  which  the  fi.'-st  religioi 
meetings  of  Friends  were  gathered,  the  groun 
upon  which  they  were  conducted,  and  the  e 
sential  character  of  the  work  performed  thereii 
are  well  set  forth  in  the  following  account  froi 
the  pen  of  one  of  the  most  eminent  of  the  Si 
ciety's  founders,  who  wrote  of  that  which  t 
knew,  and  in  which  he  had  part]. 

So  we  ceased  from  the  teachings  of  all  met 
and  their  words,  their  worships,  and  their  ten 
pies,  and  all  their  baptisms  and  churches.  W 
ceased  from  our  own  words  and  professions  ani; 
practices  in  religion,  in  times  before  zealous!' 
performed  by  us,  through  divers  forms  ;  and  vi 
became  fools  for  Christ's  sake,  that  we  migl  i 
become  truly  wise.  By  this  light  of  Christ  i 
us  were  we  led  out  of  all  false  ways,  and  falf 
preachings  and  false  ministers;  and  we  met  ti 
gether  often,  and  waited  upon  the  Lord  in  pui 
silence  from  our  own  words,  and  all  men 
words,  and  hearkened  to  the  voice  of  the  Lon 
and  felt  his  word  in  our  hearts  to  burn  up  an 
beat  down  all  that  was  contrary  to  God.  \V 
obeyed  the  light  of  Christ  in  us,  and  followe 
the  motions  of  the  Lord's  pure  Spirit,  and  too 
up  the  cross  to  all  earthly  glories,  crowns  an 
ways,  and  denied  ourselves,  our  relation!?,  an 
all  that  stood  in  the  way  betwixt  us  and  tl 
Lord.  We  chose  to  suffer  with  and  for  tl 
name  of  Christ,  rather  than  enjoy  all  the  plea 
ures  upon  earth,  or  all  our  former  zealous  pn 
fessions  and  practices  in  religion  without  tl 


Irst  Mo.  2,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


I'.il 


awer  and  Spirit  of  God,  whifii  the  world  yet 
;ves  in. 

Wliile  waiting  upon  the  Lord  in  silence,  as 
Tteu  we  did  for  many  hours  together,  with  our 
'inds  and  hearts  toward  Hini,  being  staid  in 
le  light  of  Christ  within  us  froin  all  thoughts, 
Bshly  motions  and  desires,  in  our  diligent 
.aitiug  and  fear  of  his  name,  and  hearkening 
'.  his  word,  we  received  often  the  pouring 
Wn  of  the  Spirit  upon  us,  the  gift  of  God's 
jly  eternal  Spirit  as  in  the  days  of  old.  And 
'ir  hearts  were  made  glad,  and  our  tongues 
osed,  and  our  mouths  opened,  and  we  spake 
ith  new  tongues,  as  the  Lord  gave  us  utter- 
'ice  and  his  Spirit  led  us,  which  was  poured 
own  upon  us,  our  sons  and  daughters.  To  us 
';reby  were  the  deep  things  of  God  revealed, 
id  things  unutterable  were  known  and  made 
'anifest,  and  the  glory  of  the  Father  was  re- 
galed. Then  began  we  to  ting  praises  to  the 
ord  God  Almighty  and  t<i  the  Lamb  forever, 
ho  had  redeemed  us  to  God,  and  brought  us 
.it  of  the  captivity  and  bondage  of  the  world, 
,id  put  an  end  to  sin  and  death  ;  and  this  was 
'f  and  through  and  in  the  light  of  Christ  within 

.  Much  more  might  be  declared  hereof — which 
mid  not  be  believed  if  it  were  spoken — of  the 
Iveral  and  particular  operations  hnd  manifesta- 
'ans  of  the  everlasting  Spirit  that  was  given  us 
id  revealed  in  us.  But  this  is  the  sum  :  Life 
id  immortality  were  brought  to  light,  power 
om  on  high  and  wisdom  were  made  manifest, 
lie  day  everlasting  appeared  unto  us,  and  the 
fyful  Sun  of  righteousness  did  arise  and  shine 
rth  unto  us  and  in  us.  The  babe  of  glory  was 
)rn,  and  the  heir  of  promise  brought  forth  to 
jgn  over  the  earth  and  over  hell  and  death  ; 
hereby  we  entered  into  everlasting  union  and 
llowsiiip  and  covenant  with  the  Lord  God, 
hose  mercies  are  sure  and  infinite,  and  his 
'■omise  never  fails.  We  were  raised  from  death 

life,  changed  from  Satan's  power  to  God,  and 
iithered  ofl"  all  the  barren  mountains  into  the 

Id  of  eternal  peace  and  rest.  Mighty  and  won- 
irful  things  hath  the  Lord  wrought  for  us  and 
[7  US,  by  his  own  outstretched  arm. — E.  Bur- 
fugh. 

Professor  J.  M.  Safford  describes,  in  the 
merican  GeologUt  for  Tenth  Month,  a  new  oc- 
irrence  of  phosphate  rock  in  central  Ten nes- 
e,  containing  from  sixty  to  eighty  per.  cent, 
'calcium  phosphate,  and  hence  likely  to  prove 
'much  economic  importance.  The  rock  has 
'spongy  structure  in  layers  or  plates  from  one 
six  inches  in  thickness,  making  up  the  prin- 
,pal  portion  of  the  bulb  from  three  to  eight 
et  thick.  The  age  of  the  deposit  is  that  of  the 
renton,  in  the  Lower  Silurian.  Several  com- 
mies are  already  at  work  and  doing  a  large 
isiness  in  the  extracticm  and  shipment  of  the 
losphate.  Such  discoveries  benefit  the  gen- 
al  public  by  decreasing  the  cost  of  artificial 
rtilizers. 


varieties  always  find  ready  sale — the  delicate- 
leaved  maidenhair  and  the  coar-ser  "dagger" 
fern.  The  season  for  gathering  is  from  Tentii 
to  Fifth  Months.  From  sixty  to  two  hundred 
persons  are  engaged  in  fern  picking.  Good 
pickers  earn  from  four  to  six  dollars  a  day,  or- 
dinary pickers  about  two  dollars.  The  ferns 
are  brought  in,  tied  in  bundles  of  twenty-five 
each,  and  forty  cents  a  thousand  paid  for  them. 
Those  not  needed  for  immediate  shipment  are 
packed  in  low  rooms,  each  holding  about  1,000,- 
000  ferns.  There  are  eight  buildings  devoted 
to  this  purpose.  The  ferns  are  placed  in  beds 
of  20,000  each,  dry  moss  is  placed  between  the 
layers,  and  the  whole  bed  covered  with  wet 
moss.  The  utmost  care  and  watchfulness  are 
required  to  keep  the  ferns  from  getting  heated, 
and  thus  bleached  or  covered  with  white  spots. 
In  addition  to  the  fern  industry  a  large  busi- 
ness is  done  in  other  greens.  In  a  recent  sea- 
son, 13,000  Christmas  trees  were  handled,  20,- 
000  yards  of  "roping"  of  ground  pine,  besides 
tons  of  baled  spruce  boughs  and  sphagnum 
moss. 


Sir  Joseph  Lister  gives  the  following  ac- 
count of  the  discovery  through  which  ligatures 
made  from  some  dead  animal  tissue  began  to  be 
used  for  tying  blood-vessels.  Formerly  threads 
of  various  kinds  were  used  and  had  to  be  left 
long  hanging  out  of  the  wounds ;  and  their  final 
removal  was  painful,  and  there  was  serious  dan- 
ger of  bleeding.  After  he  had  discovered  the 
power  of  carbolic  spray  to  destroy  the  microbes 
that  can  get  into  a  wound  without,  and  also  how 
they  can  be  kept  out  by  antiseptic  dressings,  he 
found  that  the  exudations  from  the  opposing 
surfaces  of  wounds  not  only  did  not  cause  irri- 
tation, but  actually  hastened  the  process  of  heal- 
ing, as  they  aflbrded  pabulum  to  the  growing 
elements  of  the  neighboring  tissues.  This  sug- 
gested the  idea  of  using  some  substance  that 
could  be  lied  round  the  lacerated  blood-vessel 
and  left  :n  position,  the  knot  holding  securely 
while  the  ligature  becomes  gradually  absorbed 
and  replaced  by  a  ring  of  living  tissue.  These 
ligatures  are  called  "catgut;"  as  a  matter  of 
fact  they  are  made  from  the  intestine  of  th 
sheep,  and  are  a  great  boon  to  both  patient  and 
surgeon,  and  they  are  prepared  with  every  ))re 
caution,  so  as  to  be  perfectly  antiseptic. —  Tlu 
Independent. 


THE   FRIEND. 


Natural  History,  Science,  etc. 

-Fern.  Picking. — Previous  to  1886,  says  a  Mas- 
■  chasetts  paper,  the  gathering  of  lerns  in  their 
itural  state  was  almost  unheard  of.  The  few 
rns  put  on  the  market  were  raised  in  hot- 
ouses,  though  a  few  florists  sent  their  men  after 
ild  ferns.  It  occurred  to  a  person  of  that 
ate,  about  ten  years  ago,  that  it  would  be  pro- 
able  to  pick  and  market  the  ferns  which  grew 
Hindantly  in  his  neighborhood.  The  venture 
as  successful,  and  the  business  grew  until,  in 
594-'95  he  disposed  of  7,000,000  ferns.     Two 


FIRST   MONTH   2,    ISi'T 


Our  Frieijd,  David  Heston,  makes  the  fid- 
lowing  report  of  the  publication  of  the  Tract 
Repository  for  1896. 

"To  the  Contributors  of  The  Tract  Reposi- 
tory Fund  : — As  year  after  year  has  sped  by, 
the  work  of  printing  and  circulating  The  Tract 
Repository  among  the  colored  population  of  the 
Southern  States  has  gone  on  unremittingly,  till 
now  more  than  twenty  years  have  elapseil  since 
the  first  issue  went  forth.  What  good  has  been 
accomplished  by  it  no  one  can  definitely  meas- 
ure. We  feel  justified  in  believing,  however, 
that  this  labor  of  love  for  the  benefit  of  a  poor, 
and,  by  many,  despised  portion  of  the  commu- 
nity has  not,  by  any  means,  been  in  vain,  as 
ample  testimony  has  not  been  wanting  to  assure 
us  that  The  Tract  Repository  is  not  only  eagerly 
reid  month  by  montti,  as  it  appears,  by  a  host 
of  readers,  both  old  and  young,  but  that  sub- 
stantial impressions  for  good  liave  been  made 


upon  many  of  the.se,  and  continue  to  be  made, 
especially  among  the  young,  who.se  minds  are 
often  ojien  to  drink  in,  and  be  benefited  by, 
the  lessnns  of  instruction  which  this  unpretend- 
ing publication  has  diligently  .sought  to  convey. 

"  As  the  general  depression  in  business  at  the 
beginning  of  the  year  wa.s  unusually  great,  it 
was  thought  most  prudent  to  materially  lessen 
the  edition,  which  was  accordingly  done,  greatly 
to  the  regret  of  many  who  had  to  have  their 
supply  cut  off.  This  reduction,  it  was  found 
later  on,  was  larger  than  was  really  necessary, 
a.s  in  closing  the  account  for  the  year,  there  was 
f  )und  to  be  a  considerable  balance  to  the  credit 
of  the  Fund.  This  has  been  truly  encouraging, 
and  warrants  the  feeling  that  the  edition  for 
1897  may  be  again  extended  to  that  of  some 
previous  years.  Trusting  that  our  friends  and 
contributors  will  accord  with  this  cheering 
view,  and  that  their  interest  in  the  work,  and 
their  desire  to  promr)te  the  circulation  of  Tlie 
Tract  Repository  will  remain  unabated,  we  enter 
upon  a  new  year,  looking  to  Him  to  |)rosper 
and  bliss  the  efforts  put  forth,  and  trusting  that 
The  Tract  Repository  will  continue  to  shed  the 
same  salutary  influence  in  the  future  that  it 
has  done  in  the  piist. 

"The  receipts  and  expenditures  for  the  year 
ending  Twelfth  :\ronth  Lnh,  1896,  have  been 
as  f  dlows  : 

Receipts,  8782.16. 

EXPENDITURES. 

7,900  copies  monthly,  at  7  cents  per  vear,  .  .  S.>>3.00 
.■\mount  overdrawn 'Twelfth  Mo.  I'n'h,  IS'Jo, .  2:5.42 
Balance  on  hand  Twelfth  Mo.  Loth,  1S'.16, .     .     205.74 

$782. 1« 
"Fninkford,  Philada,  Twelfth  Mo.  10th,  1890.^' 

[We  are  pleased  that  the  publisher  of  this 
valuable  little  periodical  feels  encouratred  to 
increase  the  number  of  copies  printed  and  .sent 
out,  and  we  hope  that  the  contributions  of  in- 
terested Friends  will  be  so  liberal  as  to  justify 
him  in  so  doing. — Ed.] 

The  "Christian  League,"  of  Philadelphia,  is 
an  association  of  philanthropic  men  whose  ob- 
ject is  to  improve  the  moral  and  phy.-.ical  con- 
dition of  the  city.  It  was  organized  in  189-5 
and  incorporated  in  1896.  Its  line  of  operation 
has  been  to  co-operate  with  other  societies,  and 
with  the  city  authorities  in  their  effl>rts  to  eu- 
furce  the  laws  against  vice  and  immorality. 
When  houses  are  found  by  its  agent  to  be  used 
for  immoral  and  unlawful  purposes,  it  notifies 
the  owner  or  agent  and  tenants  and  sends  them 
copies  of  the  Act  of  thirty-first  of  Third  Mo., 
1860,  which  shows  that  owners  or  agents  who 
knowingly  let  their  houses  for  such  purposes  are 
liable  to  fine  and  imprisonment ;  if  this  d'^es  not 
produce  the  desired  result,  application  is  then 
made  to  the  city  authorities.  When  the  houses 
are  vacated,  a  circular  letter  is  sent  to  the 
owners  or  agents,  urging  them  to  be  careful  that 
their  houses  be  not  again  rented  for  disreputa- 
ble purposes. 

It  also  sends  a  circular  to  the  poor  inmates 
of  such  houses,  offering  its  help  in  their  effort 
to  reform,  and  to  earn  an  honest  livelihood. 

It  promotes  the  efforts  to  purchase  the  miser- 
able, decayed  buildings  found  in  some  of  the 
older  parts  of  the  city,  and  to  build  neat  and 
attractive  dwellings  in  their  place,  fitted  for  re- 
sfiectable  working  people. 

One  of  its  objects  is  to  protect  the  children 
from  depraving  influences,  and  provide  good 
homes  for  them  in  the  country. 

It  is  reasonable  to  expect  that  the  support 


192 


THE    FRIEND. 


and  influence  of  a  large  organization  like  The 
Christian  League,  woulJ  have  much  influence 
in  encouraging  the  city  ofiicers  to  execute  the 
laws — and  such  appears  to  have  been  the  case. 
Those  who  desire  to  assist  in  its  work  can 
send  checks,  drawn  to  the  order  of  John  H. 
Converse,  Treasurer,  500  Xorth  Broad  Street, 
(Baldwin  Locomotive  Works)  Philadelphia. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States. —  On  the  23rd  instant,  President 
Cleveland  furuiallv  recognized  the  new  greater  re- 
public of  Central  America,  composed  of  Salvador, 
Nicaragua  and  Honduras.  In  his  reply  to  the  address 
of  Minister  Rodriguez,  the  President  expressed  the 
hope  that  the  new  republic  would  soon  include  (Josta 
Rica  and  Guatemala. 

Gen.  Fitzhugh  Lee,  United  States  Consul  General, 
arrived  at  Havana  on  Twelfth  Monih  26th. 

There  are  in  the  United  States  40,000  deaf  mutes. 
The  Georgia  Banker's  Association  have  decide!  to 
enter  into  competition  with  the  United  States  and  the 
express  companies  in  the  transmission  of  money. 
Secretary  Hillyer,  of  the  Georgia  Banker's  Association, 
explains  that  the  association  will  issue  circular  checks 
for  nut  exceeding  fifty  dollars.  These  checks  are  paya- 
ble at  any  bank  in  the  association,  or  by  any  bank 
named  on  the  back  of  the  checks.  In  other  words,  he 
said,  they  are  good  at  home  and  abroad,  and  become  a 
valuable  circulating  medium,  performing  all  the  func- 
tions of  current  notes. 

It  is  said  that  a  white  button,  with  the  letters  R.  R. 
T.  A.,  is  now  worn  by  more  than  130,000  men  on  the 
railroadsof  the  United  States  and  Canada.  The  letters 
stand  for  Railroad  Temperance  As^ociaiion,  and  the 
button  repre^ents  a  movement  which  was  started  less 
than  lour  years  ago. 

The  Missouri  Supreme  Court  has  pronounced  un- 
constitutional the  provision  of  the  city  charter  of 
Kansas  City,  imposing  a  tine  of|2  50  for  failure  to  vote. 
It  is  said  that  over  ten  per  cent,  of  the  potato  crop 
of  Southwestern  Michigan  was  left  in  the  ground  by 
reason  of  the  low  price  iu  the  fall. 

According  to  il,e Boston  Badyellhere  are  119,000,000 
old  copper  cents  somewhere.  Nobody  knows  what  has 
become  of  ihem,  except  once  in  awhile  a  single  speci- 
men turns  up  in  change.  A  few  years  ago  4,500,000 
bronze  2-cent  pieces  were  set  aficat.  Three  millions 
of  these  are  still  outstanding.  Tnree  million  3-cent 
nickel  pieces  are  s.attere  I  over  the  United  States,  but 
it  is  very  rarely  that  one  is  seen. 

Before  the  grtat  freeze  in  Florida  the  annual  orange 
cr<i|)  was  from  eight  to  ten  million  boxes.  The  esti- 
in.ite  for  this  se.isun  is  70,000  boxes. 

Twenty-one  persons  were  killed,  and  several  others 
fatally  injure  I  by  the  plunge  of  a  passenger  train 
through  the  Cahaba  River  Bridge,  near  Birucingham, 
Ala.,  on  Twelfth  Month  27th.  It  is  thought  that  the 
wreck  was  the  work  of  train  wreckers.  The  cars  fell 
a  distance  of  110  feet,  and  were  broken  to  pieces  oa 
rocks.     The  wreck  caught  fire. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  395,  which 
is  11  more  than  the  previous  week,  and  .50  less  than 
the  corresponding  week  of  189-).  Of  the  foregoing,  20S 
were  males  and  187  females:  57  died  of  pneumonia; 
42  of  consumplion  ;  39  of  heart  disease ;  20  of  cancer ; 
19  of  bronchitis;  19  of  diphtheria  ;  13  of  apoplexy  ;  12 
of  old  age  ;  10  of  membranous  croup  ;  10  Irom  casual- 
lies  ;  9  of  inliammalion  of  the  brain;  9  of  typhoid 
fever,  and  9  of  i  irrhoiis  of  the  liver. 

MarhLi,  &C.—  V.  S.  -J's,  95  a  97  ;  4's,  reg.,  109S  a  1  lOJ  ; 
coupon,  109i  a  1101  ;  new  4's,  119i  a  120;  5's,  lloi  a 
114;  currency  C's,  100  a  104. 

('oTTuN  was  nominally  quoted  at  7Jc.  per  pound  for 
middling  uplands,  but  nothing  of  consequence  was 
done. 

Feed.— Spot  bran  ranged  from  $9.75  to  $10.50  per 
ton  for  winter  in  bulk  and  spring  in  saiks. 

Fl.ouK.— Winter  super,  1^2  .S-j  a  $3.15;  do.,  extras, 

|3.25a$3.45;  Penrsylvania  roller,  clear,  $1.25  a  $4.45; 

do.,  do.,  Mrai-lil.  *4..'>0  a  $4.(15  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 

$4.25  ;.   -i  '■"      I  ■,  .lo.,  straight,  $4..50  a  $4.75;   do., 

do.,  I'll.  :,        1-1  :  .110;  spring,  clear,  $3.50  a  $3.'.i") ; 

do.,  Nir:ii  Jii,     '   -     I  rl.40;  do.,  patent,  $4.50  a  $4.70; 

do.,  lavoii.-   Ill  ml,  higher.     City  mills,  extra,  $/..:;o 

a  $3  00;  do.,  clear,  $4.25  a  $4..50 :  do.,  straight,  $4.tiO 

a  $4.S0;  do.,  patent,  $4.S5  a  $5.00.     Ryk  Flour.— 

$2.75  per  bbl.  for  choice  Pennsylvania.     Buckwheat 

Flour.— $1.25  a $1.40  per  lOO' pounds,  as  to  quality. 

Grain.- No.  2  red  wheat,  92  a  921c. 

No.  2  mixed  corn,  27  a  27Jc. 

No.  2  white  oats,  23^  a  24c. 


Beef  Cattle.— Extra,  3  a  5^0.;  good,  4|  a  ifc.; 
medium,  4§  a  4fc.;  common,  4J  a  4}c. 

Sheep  AND  Lambs.— Extra,  4}  a  4Jc.;  good,  3Ja4c.; 
medium,  3}  a  Sic;  common,  2i  a  oc;  culls,  2}  a  2ic.; 
lam  lis,  4.i  a  6c 

Hogs. — Western,  5  a  5|c. 

Foreign.— The  English  island  of  Thanet  (forming 
a  part  of  the  county  of  Kent)  is  almost  wholly  com- 
posed of  chalk.  The  island  is  ten  miles  in  length  and 
about  five  in  breadth,  and  has  more  chalk  exposed  on 
its  surface  than  anv  other  spot  of  equal  area  on  the 
globe.  British  geo'logists  say  that  there  are  not  less 
than  42,000,000,000  tons  of  chalk  "  in  sight"  on  Thanet 
and  that  it  would  take  10,000  men  and  5,000  horses 
and  carts  20,000  years  to  move  it,  providing  it  were 
dug  up,  ready  to  be  carted  away. 

The  Si.  Jami-s  Gazelle  says  the  Queen  will  personally 
dictiite  and  revise  her  biography,  which  will  appear 
in  1897.  The  work  will  tell  the  story  of  the  longest 
reign  in  the  history  of  England  as  the  Queen  herself 
regards  it. 

A  landslide  has  occurred  near  Rathmore,  County 
Kerry,  Ireland,  doing  great  damage  to  properly  and 
causing  the  loss  of  at  least  nine  lives.  Heavy  rains 
have  fallen  in  that  part  of  Ireland  lately,  with  the  re- 
sult that  some  places  that  are  generally  dry  now  re- 
semble vast  morasses.  Near  Rathmore  there  is  an 
eminence  about  a  thousand  feet  high,  known  as  Boy 
Hill,  and  it  was  here  that  the  land-lide  occurred.  The 
rains,  percolating  through  the  ground,  gradually 
loosened  a  huge  mass  of  heath,  and  on  the  night  of 
Twelfth  Month  27th,  apparently  without  the  slightest 
warning,  a  large  part  of  the  surface  of  the  hill  began 
to  slide  towards  the  valley.  Gaining  momentum  as 
it  moved,  it  swept  downward  with  a  roaring  sound, 
carrying  rocks,  trees  and  everything  before  it  for 
miles.  In  some  places  the  path  of  the  landslide  was 
a  mile  wide,  and  as  it  moved  along  it  buried  every- 
thing, entirely  chaniiing  the  aspect  of  the  section  over 
which  it  passed.  The  residence  of  the  steward  of 
Lord  Kenraare,  one  of  whose  seats,  Killarney  House, 
is  at  Killarney,  was  engulfed  in  the  mass  of  earth  and 
deiris,  and  all  of  its  occupants,  the  steward,  his  wile 
and  seven  children  were  killed.  It  is  supposed  that 
the  house  was  swept  from  its  foundations  by  the  crush- 
ing mass,  overturned  and  buried  to  a  great  depth. 
As  its  present  locality  is  not  known  it  is  hanlly  pro- 
bable that  the  bodies  will  be  recovered. 

The  French  Government  has  issued  a  decree  abol- 
ishing slavery  in  Madagascar. 

The  Ambassadors  accredited  to  the  Porte  have  re- 
ceived instructions  from  their  respective  Governments 
to  a2t  in  concert  in  submitting  fresh  proposals  for  re- 
forms in  the  Ottoman  Empire  and  all  of  the  diplomats, 
including  M.  Nelidoff,  the  Russian  Ambassador,  have 
agreed  to  resort  to  coercive  measures  if  the  Sultan 
should  be  dilatory  in  enforcing  the  reforms. 

Ex-Judge  Goodridge  has  written  a  letter  to  the 
Enylishman,  a  newspaper  of  Calcutta,  stating  that 
every  day  thousands  of  persons  are  dying  of  starva- 
tion in  the  central  provinces  of  India.  He  declares 
that  the  Government  arrangements  are  entirely 
adequate,  and  the  famine  is  now  beyond  control. 

Tlie  Northern  Pacific  steamer  Braemar,  at  Tacoma 
from  Japan,  brings  news  of  the  submissiim  of  over 
1000  native  brigands  in  Formosa,  as  a  result  of  a  pro- 
clamation i.ssued  by  the  Japanese  Government,  call- 
ing for  their  surrender  and  offering  a  pardon  to  all 
who  gave  themselves  up. 

A  despalh  from  San  Francisco  states  that  Alexander 
Selkirk's  Island,  Juan  Fermindez,  has  been  swallowed 
up  by  the  sea.  The  rumor  of  the  disappearance  was 
first  circulated  several  weeks  ago  by  a  sea  captain  at 
Lisbon,  but  the  report  was  not  believed  at  the  time. 
The  story  was  again  given  what  is  considered  verifi- 
cation by  Captain  Powell,  of  the  James  Kerr,  now  in 
San  Francisco.  The  Kerr  has  jusf  arrived  from  New 
Castle,  New  South  Wale.s  and  Captain  Powell  says 
I  that  the  story  of  the  Spanish  skipper  seems  to  be  true 
I  in  every  particular. 

The  .Spanish  advance  into  the  Province  of  Pinar  del 
Rio  will  be  followed,  according  to  the  plan  of  cam- 
paign concerted  by  Caplain  General  Weyler  and  the 
Spanish  (invernment,  by  a  combined  movement  of  ten 
loluuHis  (f  Government  troops,  comprising  30,000 
men,  with  a  view  to  compelling  the  rebels  either  to 
surrender  or  to  cross  the  trocha  into  Havana  province, 
when  similar  tactics  will  be  pursued  in  Havana  and 
Matanzas  provinces. 

NOTICES. 
A  vousG  woman  Friend  desires  a  situation  as  house- 
keeper, or  as  companion  for  an  elderly  person.     Ad- 
dress "  E,"  West  Chester,  Pa. 


Friend's  Institute  Lyceum.— The  next  regula 
meeting  will  be  held  at  140  N. .Sixteenth  St., Sixth-day 
First  Month  8th,  1897,  at  8  o'clock,  p.  M.    Prompt 
tendance  is  requested. 


Friends'   Library  will   be  open  Lyceum  night 
from  7.15  to  7.45. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — The  General  Com. 
mittee  meet  in  Philadelphia,  First  Month  8th,  1897 
at  11  A.  M.  The  Committee  on  Instruction  meet  thi 
same  day,  at  9  A.  si.  Wm.  Evans,  Clerk. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — Applications  fo 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  schocd,  and  letters  ii 
regard  to  instruction  and  dipcipline  should  be  ad 
dressed   to  William  F.  Wickersham,  Principal. 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  an 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  for 
warded  to  Edw.\rd  G.  Smedley,  Superintendent. 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  conveniene 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  wil 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A.  M 
and  2.53  and  4.32  P.  M.  Other  trains  are  met  whei 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cent! 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  read 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  8 
Edw.^rd  G.  Smedley,  Sup't. 


Died,  Tenth  Month  4th,  1896,  Esther  Rorerts,! 
the  eighty  first  year  of  her  age;  a  beloved  ministe 
and  member  of  Chester  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends 
N.  J.  From  childhood  our  dear  Friend  had  a  pecn 
liarly  sensitive  nervous  organization,  and  being  giftei 
with  much  refinement  of  intellect,  she  appreciatei 
with  keen  enjoyment  the  beauties  of  nature  and  Ih' 
treasures  of  literature.  When  quite  young  she  be 
came  deeply  interested  in  the  literature  of  her  owi; 
Society;  this  interest  increased  with  years,  and,  wit! 
portions  of  the  Holy  Sc.iptiires,  claimed  a  prominen 
place  in  her  daily  readings  for  the  greater  part  of  he 
life.  Of  a  singularly  open  and  ingenuous  nature,  shi 
was  able  to  view  subjects  from  an  unbiassed  stand 
point,  and  being  "  Ready  always  lo  give  an  answer  t 
everv  one  that  asked  her  a  reason  of  the  hope  thai 
was  in  her,"  intercourse  with  her  was  felt  to  be  helf 
ful  and  stimulating,  particularly  to  her  young  friendi 
in  whom  she  felt  a  deep  and  lively  interest.  Cod 
vince  1  of  the  truths  of  the  principles  of  our  religiou- 
Society,  and  of  the  importance  of  the  testimooie 
springing  from  them,  she  earnestly  desired  that  het 
younger  friends  and  relatives  might  be  brought  to  th( 
same  experience,  and  through  submission  to  the  cro8( 
of  their  dear  Reileemer,  be  prepared  lor  usefulness  ii 
the  Church.  In  dedicating  her  talents  to  her  Master"* 
service,  she  was  often  brought  into  great  humiliatiol 
of  spirit,  and  wholly  distrusted  herself.  Her  ministri 
gave  evidence  of  a  consecrated  purity,  and  her  faitk 
ful  watching  for  a  right  moving,  bore  its  own  witnef' 
in  the  hearts  of  those  who  heard  her,  and  being  thd 
divested  of  self,  it  reached  her  hearers,  many  timw 
as  the  waters  of  Shiloh,  for  refreshment.  In  seasorn 
of  anxiety  and  sorrow,  many  can  testify  of  the  hel; 
received  from  the  pure  (/iospel  messages  which  flowei 
from  her  lips.  During  the  closing  months  of  her  lifl' 
she  sufl^ered  great  physical  we.-ikness;  this,  with! 
large  share  of  spiritual  proving  allotted  her,  was  oft^ 
heavy  to  be  borne,  but  there  were  times  during  th' 
season  when  the  clou  1  was  lifted,  and  she  could  fc( 
an  assurance  that  was  comforting.  At  one  time,  aft* 
giving  some  directions  in  regard  to  temporal  matter 
she  dictated  the  following,  "  Now,  I  resign  myself  im 
the  hands  of  my  Heavenly  F'ather,  trusting  that  H 
will  enable  me  to  bear  all  that  is  needful  for  my  pur 
ficalion,  and  finally,  through  his  mercy  in  Christ  Ji 
siis,  receive  me  into  one  of  the  many  mansions  • 
bliss,"  and  concluded  with  W'hittier's  beautiful  line 

"  Some  humble  door  among  Thy  many  mansions, 

Some  sheltering  shade  where  sin  and  striving  cea^ 
And  flows  forever  through  Pleaven's  green  expansion 

The  river  of  thy  peace. 
There,  from  the  music  round  about  me  stealing, 

I  fain  would  learn  the  new  and  holy  song, 
.\nd  find  at  last  beneath  thv  trees  of  healing, 
The  life  for  which  I  long." 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literaiy  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIRST  MONTH 


No.  25 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  |2.00  per  annum. 


Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Pcblisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

ifrom  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,: 
PHILADELPHIA. 


A  riicles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MooRESTowN,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


Diary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

(Continued  from  pase  ISil.) 

1807.— Second  Month  lOth.— Eli  Jones  was 
it  inir  raeetiog  on  Third-day,  and  very  iu- 
ariiclive  in  testimony.  Among  other  good  mai- 
ler, lie  said,  "  There  was  such  a  thing  as  silence 
jvithout  life,  as  well  as  a  ministry  without  life." 
i  felt  it,  for  it  seemed  to  me  as  though  my  silence 
vas  sometimes  without  any  life  at  all,  just  dead, 
ro-da}-,  I  tried  very  much  to  be  lively  in  spirit, 
jut  was  so  evercorae  with  drowsirtsss  this  after- 
joou,  that  it  was  impossible  to  be  still  a  minute, 
•vithout  nodding.  Perhaps  it  was  walking  in 
he  wind  and  then  being  warm.  I  never  suffered 
,0  before,  and  must  now  feel  very  much  for 
ihose  who  are  tempted. 

;  Dear  J.  S.  said,  "  If  we  would  reign  with 
yhrist,  we  must  suffer  with  Him."  The  seed 
'vas  very  low,  and  we  must  be  willing  to  go  to 
i.he  bottom  of  Jordan  to  bring  up  stones  of  me- 
Borial  to  our  God.  Oh,  my  Lord,  thou  hast 
oeen  very  good  to  me,  indeed,  this  week  — 
Sraises,  high  praises  to  thee. 

Third  Month  11th. — I  am  trying  to  be  more 
ind  more  resigned  in  everything.  To-day  it 
ieemed  as  if  a  pure  flame  of  love  arose  from 
ny  heart  to  my  God  and  Saviour.  I  never  felt 
'he  same  before.  I  want  so  much  to  know  how 
fO  give  pure  worship,  as  the  angels  do.  Teach 
ne  thy  way,  oh,  Lord. 

I  31st. — The  Lord  is  very  good  to  me,  indeed. 
Two  weeks  ago  I  had  such  conflict,  and  He 
)rought  me  through  all,  and  I  could  praise 
Eim  for  his  marvellous  mercies.  Today  He 
lelped  me  again.  Oh,  that  I  may  never  go 
-vitbout  his  pure  life.  Heard  that  dear  L.  H. 
Brown  was  sick.  If  thou  shouldst  remove  her, 
3h,  Lord,  gather  her  to  thy  eternal  rest. 

Fourth  Mo.  14th.— I  thank  thee,  O,  Father, 
"or  sending  messengers.  We  had  some  living 
.vords  to-day.  This  afternoon,  D.  B.  spoke  from 
he  text,  "  I  was  with  you  in  weakness  and  fear 
ind  much  trembling."  Oh,  is  it  not  so  with  me? 
i  am  so  weak.  Lord,  dear  Lord  ;  send  down 
nore  of  thy  Holy  Ghost  upon  me,  and  in  my 
■vords,  if  thou  callest  me  to  speak  for  thee 
N^othing  but  thy  own  blessed  power  can  save 
■he  people  and  draw  them  unto  thee.  I  am 
icthing,  and  must  be  an  empty  tube.  Dearest 
Lord,  give  me,  I  humbly  pray  thee,  more  of  the 


love  of  God  and  his  i)lessed  will  in  my  soul, 
that  I  may  rejoice  more  and  not  feel  my  pecu- 
liar trials  so  nmch  of  a  cross  and  heaviness  of 
soul.  When  I  try  to  fix  my  whole  love  on  Him 
and  his  will,  it  seems  to  raise  me  over  all  in 
holy  trust  and  repose.  Thou  it  is,  oh,  Lord, 
that  showest  wcmders  in  the  deejis.  Praised  and 
magnified  be  thy  holy  name. 

20th.— Yesterday  was  my  birthday.  I  want 
so  fully  to  dedicate  myself  to  the  Lord.  O,  be 
pleased  in  thy  infinite  mercy  to  blot  out  all  my 
transgressions  and  wanderings  from  thee  in 
thought  and  deed,  and  let  me  commence  anew 
with  pure  and  fervent  desire  to  walk  in  holi- 
ness through  attention  to  thy  blessed  iuspeaking 
voice.  I  do  indeed  "  rend  my  heart,"  and  come 
unto  thee  as  the  prophet  Hosea  counselled  me, 
in  brother's  reading  yesterday  morning,  si.xth 
chapter,  first  verse.  Thou  hast  laid  a  cross 
upon  nie,  indeed,  but  thou  art  merciful  and  just, 
holv  and  true,  ble.-sed  forever. 

Fifth  Month  12th.— Dear  S.  F.  B.  very  ex 
cellent  on  "  Buy  the  Truth  and  sell  it  not."  He 
thought  there  were  some  in  the  present  day, 
who,  if  required  to  choose  the  Lord  or  worldly 
things,  would  choose  Him  above  all.  I  had  been 
thinking  of  the  same  thing,  that  I  would  choose 
the  Lord  if  I  could  not  have  something  else, 
though  I  desired  the  Lord,  too.  Oh,  strengthen 
me,  dear  Lord  and  Master.  Thou  knowest  the 
struggles  of  my  soul  to  keep  it  fixed  on  thee. 

I  heard  that  dear  William  Evans  died  yes- 
terday afternoon.  Oh,  Father,  raise  up  more 
like  him  in  thy  mercy  to  the  children  of  men. 

21st. — O,  my  soul !  bow  very  low  before  Him, 
who  searchetli  the  heart,  and"  has  sent  messen- 
gers lately  to  our  meeting,  that  have  spoken  of 
the  things  nearest  my  soul,  viz  :  that  of  walking 
in  the  right  time  and  only  way  in  the  ministry, 
if  thou,  Oh,  Father,  doth  indeed  call  me,  a 
poor,  nnworthy  one,  into  it.  Oh,  that  I  may  be 
more  humble  ;"be  only  a  little  branch  from  thee, 
oh,  my  Lord,  the  true  vine,  bearing  what  fruit 
thou  sendestsap  for,  pruned  and  trained  by  the 
Father,  cut  and  mowed  yet  more,  I  humbly  pray 
thee,  until  I  am  acceptable  unto  thee  ;  remove 
everything  comparable  to  the  canker  worm,  pal- 
mer worm  and  caterpillar,  that  would  eat  out 
thy  precious  life  from  my  soul.  Oh,  Father, 
my  Heavenly  Father,  I  feel  s<j  vile  in  thy  holy 
sight,  because  there  is  pride  and  hardness  of 
heart  in  me,  thou  knowest  me  afar  off.  Oh,  I 
be.^eech  of  thee,  humble  me  and  give  me  contri- 
ton  of  heart  and  soul.  Oh,  Lord,  thou  only  canst 
do  it,  save  me,  for  thy  mercies'  sake. 

Eighth  Month  11th.— Returned  on  Fiflh-day 
from  Providence,  Ehode  Island,  where  I  have 
been  staying  with  my  brother,  his  daughter 
having  been  sick  five  months.  We  are  thank- 
ful unto  thee,  oh.  Heavenly  Father,  for  her  re- 
covery. Attended  Providence  Meeting,  and  my 
Lord  was  good  to  me,  but  I  was  not  obedient 
at  the  last,  "^hen  shall  I  be  entirely  obedient 
unto  thee,  and  say,  without  shrinking  so  much, 
"Here  am  I,  first  prepare  and  then  send  me." 

27th. —  The  poor  leper  cried  out  formerly, 
"  Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  nie  clean." 


Having  this  morning  fell  thy  cleansing  power, 
I  am  ready  to  cry  out,  "  Lord,  if  thou  will,  thou 
canst  keep  me  clean  "  and  very  hutiible. 

Tenth  Month  Kith.—  Heard  to-day  of  the 
death  of  my  dear  aunt  Avis  Keen,  aged  eighty- 
six  years.  She  was  sen.sible  to  the  last,  and 
.•^poke  very  sweetly  to  those  who  surrounded 
her.  She  died  last  First-day  morning,  the 
tiiirteenth  instant,  the  funeral  to  take  place  on 
Seventh-day  at  two  o'clock,  at  Lynn,  Mass. — 
"  Like  as  a  shock  of  corn,  fully  rifie,  gathered 
in  its  season,"  is  that  dear  aunt,  I  believe!  \ 
minister  many  viars ;  preserved  by  our  blessed 
Lord  through  many  trials.  O,  saiili  my  soul, 
may  the  mantle  somewhere  fall,  and  may  my 
poor  soul  follow  thee  faithfully  and  in  the  end 
be  gathered  intf)  thy  re?(. 

l.ses.- First  Month  .5th.— The  first  Firstday 
in  the  new  year.  "  He  restoreth  my  soul ;  He 
leadeth  me  in  the  paths  of  righteousness  for  his 
own  namesake,"  came  to  me  so  sweetly  this  af- 
ternoon after  a  season  of  deep  humiliation  for 
sinfulness  lurking  in  ray  soul.  O,  Lord,  I  want 
to  be  more  pure.  Thou  only  canst  make  and 
keep  me  so.  I  want  to  love  and  serve  thee 
with  such  fervency.  Oh,  be  pleaseil  to  have 
mercy  upon  me  continually,  that  my  love  may 
be  fixed  on  thee,  who  art  the  ever  worthy  One. 
Eternally  blessed  and  praised  be  thy  holy  name, 
for  thou  forgivest  the  humble  suppliant.  The 
conclusion  of  the  Select  Quarterly  Meeting, 
Eleventh  I^Ionth  2nd,  '07,  and  the  reading  of 
the  minutes  on  Eleventh  Month  26ih,  in  our 
Monthly  Meeting,  have  caused  deep  baptisms 
of  soul.  Thy  poor  child  is  nothing,  oh,  Lord, 
to  walk  in  all  that  high  and  holy  path,  and 
would  faint  by  the  way  if  thou  didst  not  sup- 
port. Oh,  fir  preservation  I  Oh,  for  preserva- 
tion !  Let  no  words  come  unto  thy  poor  ser- 
vant but  what  are  from  thy  pure  Spirit.  Pour 
out,  dear  Father,  more  of  thy  Holy  Ghost  and 
power  upon  me.  I  humbly  supplicate  thee  there- 
for, and  for  wisdom,  heavenly  wisdom  and  un- 
derstanding. 

Second  Month  2nd.— Yesterday  attended  for 
the  first  time  the  Select  Quarterly  Meeting.  A 
solemn  season,  and  I  feel  a  little  strengthened 
to  hold  on  my  way,  endeavoring  lo  walk  in 
humble  trust  ijefore  the  Lord,  believing  such 
will  not  be  confounded.  O,  Lord,  help  me  to 
cast  all  my  care  upon  thee,  for  thou  carest  for 
me.  Help  me  to  set  my  whole  thoughts  and  af- 
fections on  thee  ;  take  away  all  that  is  contrary 
to  thy  holy  will  in  me.  Wilt  thou  not  instruct 
and  teach  me  in  the  way  I  should  go,  and 
guide  me  with  thine  eye. 

Yesterday  dear  Thomas  Evans  was  at  meet- 
ing, looking  very  poorly,  as  though  only  a  few 
more  days  here  were  to  be  his  j)ortion.  He 
spoke  of  the  great  religious  activity  among 
some,  and  that  others  who  did  not  always  join 
with  them  might  be  censured  as  idlers;  but  en- 
couraged and  warned  us  to  join  with  nothing, 
except  as  the  Lord  led  immediately  into  it, 
quntiug  the  passage,  "  Without  me  ye  can  do 
nothing."  He  said,  such  as  these  would  in  the 
end  be  found  to  be  standing  in  their  allotments 


191 


THE    FRIEND. 


and  their  reward  would  be  sure.      I   was  so 
thankful  for  the  words. 

Third  Month  1st.— My  God  !  O,  my  God !  in 
the  name  and  power  of  thy  dear  Son,  I  humbly 
ask,  thou  wilt  not  cease  until  thy  pure  work  is 
thoroughly  wrought  out  in  my  soul.  Let  the 
fire  of  the  Holy  Ghost  consume  and  destroy 
all  my  dross  and  tin,  that  I  may  indeed  be  a 
tree  of  righteousness,  through  planting  of  the 
Lord,  that  thy  name  only  may  be  glorified  ! 

Fourth  Mo.  5th. — To-morrow  our  dear  aged 
friend  Hannah  Gibbons  will  be  carried  to  her 
long  renting  place.  O,  that  the  Lord  would 
let  her  mantle  fall  on  some  one  else.  O,  that 
He  would  raise  up  more  standard  bearers  to  his 
holy  cause  and  Truth  —  in  the  ninety-eighth 
year  of  her  pilgrimage — so  humbly  spent  to  his 
glory.  O,  my  soul  I  be  encouraged  to  more 
faithfulness  in  serving  anil  trusting  Him,  who 
has  so  preserved  his  aged  disciple. 

Fifth  Month  17th. — ]\Iy  soul  adores  thee  this 
night,  oh,  my  God,  for  a  little  renewed  evidence, 
granted  this  day,  that  thou  upholds  me. 

Shortly  after  being  seated  in  meeting  this 
morning,  "Be  still  and  know  that  I  am  God," 
quieted  my  mind  and  drew  me  very  near  unto 
Him  in  spirit,  where  I  hoped  to  rest  quietly  all 
the  meeting,  but  supplication  for  others  soon 
filled  ray  soul  with  the  assurance,  "  It  is  I,  be 
not  afraid,"  twice  repeated  to  my  halting  mind. 
Oh,  Lord,  ihou  thyself  helped  me  through, 
blessed  be  thy  hol^'  name.  My  prayer  is  again 
and  again  unto  thee,  that  thy  words  only  may 
proceed  from  my  mouth.  I  plead  with  thee, 
that  it  may  be  with  me  as  with  Mary  of  old, 
that  the  "  Holy  Ghost  may  come  upon  me,  and 
that  the  power  of  the  Most  High  may  over- 
shadow me,"  at  such  seasons  that  the  holy 
words  born  in  my  soul  may  be  only  of  thee,  O, 
Lord,  for  assured  I  am  thy  own  works  can 
alone  praise  thee.  Here  am  I,  as  clay  under  thy 
Almighty  hand,  do  with  me  what  thou  wilt. 

Seventh  Month  2nd. — Much,  very  much,  has 
my  soul  to  be  grateful  for  the  past  month. 
Again  and  again  He  has  helped  me  through 
when  I  was  all  weakne.«s  in  myself.  The  first 
week  of  vacation  was  spent  at  Anna  Cook's, 
she  kindly  inviting  me  to  a  visit  to  the  sea- 
shore. Oh,  that  my  whole  conduct  might  be 
such  as  to  bring  glory  to  my  Eedeeraer  .  . 
Yesterday,  Isaac  Morgan,  Jr.,  was  recommended 
in  our  Select  Meeting,  also  Phebe  Ann  Men- 
denhall.  Lord,  thou  knowest  how  to  preserve 
us  all  in  thy  pure  fear,  knowledge  and  counsel. 
I  humbly  entreat  thee  to  do  it  for  us. 

Ninth  Month  loth.— Surely  the  Lord  is  faith- 
ful, and  great  and  marvellous  are  his  works 
unto  them  that  seek  to  serve  Him  with  the 
obedience  of  a  child.  He  did  indeed  help  me 
through  marvellously  at  the  Quarterly  Meetings 
held  at  Gerniantown  and  Woodbury,  and  ray 
soul  was  covered  over  with  thankfulness  on 
returning  from  the  latter  one,  especially.  Al- 
most all  of  last  month  was  spent  at  cousin 
Mary's  (Stokes),  keeping  house  for  her,  while 
she  went  Ea.st.  Help  was  vouchsafed  to  perform 
many  new  duties,  but  greater  faithfulness  would 
have  yielded  more  peace.  Thou  art  good  to  me, 
oh,  Lord,  and  I  praise  thy  Name. 
(To  be  continued.) 

Du.  Dales  says:  "We  shall  never  make 
men  Christians  by  suppressing  and  throwing 
into  the  .shade  those  parts  of  the  Christian  re- 
velation which  especially  provoke  their  hostili- 
ty. The  truth  which  men  regard  as  incredible 
is  precisely  the  truth  which  men  most  need  to 
hear,  and  which  is  likely  to  produce  the  deepest 
moral  impression." — Late  Paper. 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  London  Plague  in  1665. 

Those  who  are  familiar  with  the  early  litera- 
ture of  the  Society  of  Friends  can  remember 
that  it  contained  frequent  references  to  that  re- 
markable event — the  Plague  of  1665.  It  was 
a  time  in  which  Friends  were  suffering  much 
persecution  ;  and  in  the  vain  endeavors  of  the 
Government  to  suppress  them,  a  law  had  been 
enacted  for  their  banishment  to  the  West  In- 
dies. The  efforts  to  put  this  in  execution  were 
largely  frustrated  by  a  series  of  providential 
occurrences.  Of  the  first  two  who  were  actually 
transported,  one  was  Edward  Brush,  of  Lon- 
don. Soon  after  this  occurrence,  the  pestilence 
broke  out  in  a  house  next  door  to  that  in  which 
Edward  had  lived.  Edward  prospered  in  Ja- 
maica, and  ultimately  returned  to  England. 

It  was  difficult  to  find  vessels  which  would 
carry  away  these  innocent  victims  of  a  cruel 
persecution  ;  but  at  length  a  man  was  found 
who  agreed  to  carry  between  fifty  and  sixty 
Quakers  to  the  West  Indies.  The  pestilence 
increased  until  more  than  eight  thousand  per- 
sons died  of  it  in  a  week.  In  the  meantime  the 
ship  with  the  imprisoned  Quakers  remained  in 
the  river,  the  master  being  imprisoned  for 
debt. 

George  Bishop  had  previously  written  an 
epistle  to  encourage  Friends,  telling  them  that 
if  they  should  be  banished  God  would  not  for- 
sake then),  and  that  the  Lord  would  visit  their 
eneraies  with  the  sword  and  pestilence. 

George  Fox,  the  younger,  a  few  years  before 
(in  1661)  wrote  a  warning  in  which  he  pre- 
dicted that  the  Lord  would  bring  a  terrible 
judgment  upon  the  land. 

Isaac  Penington  also  wrote  to  the  King  and 
Parliament  to  dissuade  them  from  going  on  in 
persecution,  telling  them  that  "Ye  will  find  it 
the  bitterest  work  that  ever  ye  went  about,  and 
in  the  end  will  wish  that  the  Lord  had  never 
given  you  this  day  of  prosperity,  than  that  He 
should  suffer  you  thus  to  make  use  of  it." 

He  adds,  "  The  Lord  hath  hitherto  preserved 
the  Quakers  against  great  oppositions,  and  is 
still  able  to  preserve  them.  Every  power  hitherto 
hath  made  nothing  of  overrunning  them,  yet 
they  have  hitherto  stood,  by  the  care  and  ten- 
der mercy  of  the  Lord  ;  and  the  several  powers 
which  have  persecuted  them,  have  fallen  one 
after  another." 

With  a  soul-sustaining  faith,  he  says  :  "  I  have 
no  doubt  in  my  heart  that  the  Lord  will  de- 
liver us."  "  It  is  the  delight  of  the  Lord  and 
his  glory  to  deliver  his  people,  when  to  the  eye 
of  sense  it  seeraeth  impossible." 

Of  the  plague  itself,  the  following  narrative 
may  interest  our  readers: — 

"  Ever  and  anon  carae  tidings  to  the  north  of 
the  fearful  progress  of  the  plague.  That  God 
was  pouring  forth  the  vials  of  his  wrath,  because 
of  the  wickedness  of  the  great  Babel  was  the 
general  feeling  among  the  religious  people  of  the 
day.  Fear  and  trembling  fell  on  the  thought- 
less votary  of  pleasure  when  the  pestilence  that 
walketh  by  noonday,  and  respecteth  neither 
rank  nor  beauty,  had  penetrated  from  the  prison 
to  the  palace.  The  King  and  Court  fled  to  Ox- 
ford, and  the  city  generally  became  deserted  by 
those  who  had  the  means  of  escape. 

"  A  witness  of  the  sad  scene  says  :  'What  eye 
would  not  weep  to  see  .so  many  habitations  un- 
inhabited, the  poor  and  sick  uuvjsited,  the  hun- 
gry not  fed,  the  grave  not  sati.-fied  !  Death 
stares  us  in  the  face  from  every  coffin  which  is 
hourly  carried  along  the  street.  The  custom 
was  in  the  beginning  to  bury  the  dead  in  the 


night  only;  but  now  both  night  and  day  wil 
hardly  give  time  enough  to  do  it.' 
" '  How  sunk  the  Inmost  hearts  of  all 
As  rolled  the  dead  cart  slowly  by. 
With  creaking  wheel  and  harsh  hoof  fall ! 
The  dying  turned  him  to  the  wall. 
To  iiear  it  and  to  die.' 

"  Amid  these  scenes  of  dismay  and  death,  in- 
stead of  opening  the  doors  of  the  pestilentia 
prisons,  to  allow  unaffected  persons  therein  con 
fined,  who  were  not  criminals,  to  seek  a  pure: 
atmosphere,  those  whose  intolerance  had  pen 
them  up  merely  ordered  fifty-five  Friends  to  bi 
taken  out  of  Newgate  and  placed  on  board 
ship  in  the  Thames  called  the  Black  Eagle,'n\ 
order  for  banishment. 

"They  were  very  much  crowded  on  board) 
and  the  plague  soon  breaking  out  there  also* 
out  of  these  fifty-five  victims  twenty-seven  died| 
'  I  visited  the  Friends  in  the  ship,'  says  Georg(| 
Whitehead,  'and  had  a  meeting  with  them  or 
board,  and  the  Lord  my  God  preserved 
both  from  the  distemper  and  from  banishment)] 
wherein  I  do  humbly  confess  his  power  to  hii) 
own  praise  and  glory.' 

"The  Black  Eagle,  after  considerable  deteiii 
tion,  sailed  away  at  last  from  the  Thames,  bui 
she  was  taken  in  the  Channel  by  a  Dutch  priva 
teer,  and  passing  round  by  the  north  of  Ireianoi 
and  Scotland  to  avoid  recapture,  the  two  vessel* 
at  length  reached  Holland.  Only  one-half  o 
the  Friends  were  alive,  the  other  half  having 
died  as  above  stated,  but  the  residue  were  liber 
ated  by  the  Dutch,  and  afterwards  all  but  oni 
of  them  returned  to  England. 

"  George  Whitehead  was  one  of  the  few  wh( 
remained  in  London  throughout  the  terribh'; 
plague  without  taking  it.  Thus  he 
'  That  which  added  to  our  Friends'  afHictioti 
was  the  hardness  of  our  persecutors'  hearts) 
their  cruelty  and  barbarity  in  iraprisoning  ana 
detaining  so  many  of  them  in  Newgate,  and  iii 
the  White  Lion  prison  in  South wark,  after  th<i 
plague  had  broken  forth,  and  many  peopkj 
swept  away.  I  had  not  freedom  nor  peace  t(| 
leave  the  city  or  the  Friends  in  and  about  Loni 
don  during  that  great  calamity,  even  when  thii 
mortality  was  at  its  height.  I  was  given  up  t( 
stay  among  them,  to  attend  Friends'  meetings.^ 
to  visit  the  Friends  in  prison  and  at  their  own 
homes.  In  all  that  time  the  Lord  preserved  i 
from  the  infectious  distemper,  which  mercy  It 
hope  ever  thankfully  to  remember. 

"  '  On  First-days  t  took  my  night-cap  in  my 
pocket  when  I  went  to  meetings,  not  knowinf^ 
but  I  might  be  apprehended  and  committed  bi 
prison.  However,  the  Lord  gave  me  faith  td 
be  resigned  to  his  will  either  to  live  or  to  di(( 
for  his  Truth's  sake.' 

"George  Whitehead  was  witness  tomany^i 
death-beel  scene  in  the  terrible  Newgate,  and  iii 
other  prisons  where,  notwithstanding  the  dre 
ful  surroundings,  peace  and  ceunfort  from  thd 
Lord  often  reigned  triumphant,  '  though  sorrow 
and  sadnesss,'  he  says,  '  seized  on  his  own  spirili 
in  view  of  these  harrale.ss  lambs  stretched 
such  beds  in  noisome  holes  and  prisons,  but,'! 
he  adds,  'on  the  other  band,  my  spirit  wail 
often  refreshed  and  revived,  seeing  that  Christ| 
their  salvation  and  redemption,  was  manifesteci 
to  and  in  them,  and  that  the  Lord  had  thui; 
appointed  the  final  deliverance  of  many  throughi 
death,  from  the  cruelty  of  their  oppressors.' 

"  Ellis  Hooks,  writing  from  London  to  hii! 
friend  in  Lancaster  prison,  on  the  seventh  daj 
of  Ninth  Month,  when  the  disease  began  tc 
subside,  says,  'I  have  been  preserved  well,  bul 
as  a  brand  is  plucked  out  of  the  fire,  so  has  th( 


■ir-1  Mo.  9,1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


jorJ  delivered  me.  I  have  often  laid  down  my 
leail  ill  sorrow,  and  rose  as  I  went  to  bM,  not 
lavinj^  slept  a  wink  for  the  groans  of  those  that 
ay  dying.  Each  morning  1  counted  it  a  mercy 
liat  the  Lord  had  given  nie  another  day.' 
But,'  he  adds,  'our  meetings  now  are  quiet, 
ind  Friends  are  generally  well,  both  in  prison 
'u  the  ship  and  at  Newgate;  and  there  is  not 
ibove  one  a  day  buried  in  the  Friends'  buriul- 


A  Temperance  Sermon. 


FROM  THE   LII 


LLIAJI   T.\YLOR. 

On  the  twenty-sixth  of  May,  1853,  I  attended 

he  funeral  of  W ,  of  Pennsylvania,  who 

lad  the  previous  night  committed  suicide  by 

he  u.se  of  laudanum.     He  lay  in  a  small,  for- 

orn  building,  attended  by  ten  of  his  bar-room 

companions. 

■  I  proposed  to  them  the  following  question  : 

1  How  did  this  man  come  to  his  death  ?" 

"Hard  drink,"  said  one,  "I've  known  him 
liere  for  three  years.  Hard  drink  was  the  thing, 
!ir." 

:  "  No,"  said  another,  "  Bill  was  one  of  the  best 
ioys  in  the  city.  He  had  his  failing,  and  would 
lirink,as  we  all  do,  but  he  was  a  first-rate  fellow." 
:  Another  said,  "It  was  a  punishment  He 
iould  not  help  it."  (He  meant  it  was  decreed.) 
'  "  Well,"  said  yet  another,  "  I  think  it  was  his 
iiisfortune.  He  was  driving  a  dray  in  the  city 
ud  had  bad  luck,  and  got  discouraged  and  put 
u  end  to  himself." 

I  then  said:  "It  is  a  solemn  thing  to  die.  To 
lie  in  our  sins  is  dreadful,  but  for  a  man  to 
iush,  by  the  violence  of  his  own  hands,  unbidden 
!ato  the  presence  of  a  sin-avenging  God,  is  too 
errible  to  be  described.  What  could  lead  this 
■nan  to  such  a  dreadful  end  ?  I  then  quoted 
heir  testimony  on  the  subject,  and  continued  : 
I  If  he  had  been  '  diligent  in  business,  fervent 
u  spirit,  serving  the  Lord,'  would  he  probably 
lave  had  such  hard  luck?  If  so,  would  this 
lave  led  him  to  destroy  himself?  Now,  the  facts 
h  the  case  are  these:  The  hard  luck,  the  dis- 
ouragement  and  depression  of  spirits  were  all 
he  results  of  his  drunkenness.  And  hard  drink, 
\s  this  man  has  truly  said,  was  the  sole  cause 
«f  his  death.  Now,  how  did  he  become  so  hard 
>.  drinker?  By  tippling.  When  he  used  to 
Irink,  as  you  all  do,  he  did  not  dream  of  such 
in  end.  Thus  the  fatal  habit  grew  on  him.  Do 
'ou  not  know  that  the  chains  of  habit  are 
'tronger  than  chains  of  steel  ?  You  are  every 
Hay  forging  chains  which  bind  you  down  more 
md  more  tightly  to  an  infamous  destin3\  Your 
inly  hope  of  a  better  end  than  the  case  of  this 
:)oor  man  is  to  taste  not,  touch  not,  handle  not 
he  unclean  thing.  Begin  now  to  pray,  and 
:;ry  to  God  in  the  name  of  Jesus  for  mercy  to 
brgive  the  past,  and  for  grace  to  cure  this 
'•uinous  habit  and  to  preserve  you  in  the  future." 


Important  Incident. — In  a  letter  received 
•ately  from  one  of  our  correspondents  we  find 
he  following:  "A  little  incident  happened  here. 
A.n  English  mastiff  had  a  cataract  growing  over 
)ne  eye  and  was  taken  to  an  oculist  who  re- 
moved it.  Some  months  later  it  was  noticed 
.hat  it  was  growing  again  and  ought  to  be  at- 
..ended  to.  Some  days  after,  the  dog  came  home 
with  his  head  bandaged,  and  to  the  astonish- 
nent  of  the  family,  who  inquired  of  the  doctor 
who  treated  him  before,  it  was  found  that  the 
log  came  to  his  office  and  that  the  doctor  find- 
ing another  operation  necessary,  performed  it 
without  the  least  re.«istaoce  from  the  dog." — 
Our  Dumb  Animals. 


Minutes  of  Iowa  Yearly  Meetin 


We  have  received  a  copy  of  the  printed  Min- 
utes of  Iowa  Yearly  Meetiug  of  Friends  (C>n- 
servative),  held  at  Earlham,  Madison,  County, 
Iowa,  from  the  fourteenth  to  the  tweniieth  of 
the  Tenth  Month,  1890;  from  this  the  following 
are  extracted : — 

Seventh  minute. 

"Epistles  have  been  read  at  this  time  fr(jiii 
the  several  Yearly  Meetings  with  wliich  we  cor- 
respond to  our  comfort,  and  we  trust,  to  our 
profit.  We  desire  that  these  fraternal  greetings 
may  ever  continue  to  be  prized  by  us,  because 
of  their  emanation  from  that  Divine  Life  which 
is  the  light  of  men." 

Summary  answers  to  the  Queries. 

"First  Answer. — All  our  meetings  for  wor- 
ship and  discipline  have  been  attended,  except 
on  account  of  a  funeral,  and  one  omitted 
ccountof  a  mistake  in  the  date.  Some  ex- 
ception in  regard  to  the  avoidance  of  unbecom- 
iuct.  The  hour  of  meeting  nearly  ob- 
served by  most  Friends. 

"Second  Answer. —  Friends  generally  main- 
tain love  towards  each  other  as  becomes  our 
Cliristian  profession  ;  one  report  mentions  a  lack 
in  that  respect  on  the  part  of  some  of  its  mem- 
bers. 

Tale  bearing  and  detraction  are  discouraged, 
but  not  altogether  avoided.  Some  exception 
noted  in  one  report  in  regard  to  care  being 
taken  to  end  differences  when  they  appear. 

"  Third  Ans^oer. —  Most  Friends  endeavor  by 
example  and  precept  to  educate  their  children 
and  those  under  their  care  in  plainness  of  speech, 
deportment  and  apparel  ;  but  more  care  in  these 
respects  is  desirable,  and  they  endeavor  to  guard 
them  against  ])ernicious  reading  and  from  cor- 
rupt conversation,  and  they  are  encouraged  to 
read  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  other  religious 
books. 

"  Fuurlh  Amioer.  Some  care  is  taken  to  deal 
with  offenders  impartially,  but  perhaps  in  some 
cases  not  as  seasonably  as  might  be  best. 

"  Fifth  Answer. — Friends  appear  to  maintain 
a  faithful  testimony  against  a  hireling  minis- 
try, shivery,  oaths,  military  services,  clandestine 
trade,  prize  goods  and  lotteries,  except  that  all 
are  not  clear  of  attending  where  a  hireling  min- 
istry is  supported. 

"  Sixth  Answer. — We  believe  Friends  endeav- 
or to  live  within  the  bounds  of  their  circum- 
stances, but  there  appears  to  be  a  lack  in  a  few 
of  being  sufficiently  careful  to  avoid  involving 
themselves  in  business  beyond  their  ability  to 
manage,  and  in  being  punctual  in  complying 
with  their  contracts  and  engagements,  and  in 
paying  their  debts  seasonably,  in  which  deficien- 
cies some  care  is  reported. 

"  Seventh  An.nver. — As  far  as  appears.  Friends 
are  clear  of  importing,  vending,  distilling,  and 
the  unnecessary  use  of  all  intoxicating  liquors. 
A  little  exception  in  regard  to  attending  places 
of  diversion.  Moderation  and  temperance  ap- 
pear to  be  observed. 

"  Eighth  Answer. — The  necessities  of  those  re- 
quiring aid  have  been  inspected  and  relieved. 

"  Ninth  Answer. — Schools  are  encouraged  for 
the  education  of  our  youth,  under  the  tuition  of 
teacl'.ers  in  membership  with  us. 

"  Tenth  Answer. — No  new  meetings  settled. 
Salem  meeting  for  worship  has  been  discon- 
tinued. 

"Eleventh  Answer. —  No  ministers  recorded. 
Lydia  H.  Moorman  and  Ellen  L.  Rockwell  re- 
corded Elders.    William  H.  Oliphant,  an  Elder, 


deceased  Fifth  Month  8th,  ISOC,  aged  eighty 
years  and  lour  days.  Hul<i:ih  (J.  Hoag,  a  min- 
ister, deceased  Seventh  M'inth  loth,  W.)ii,  aged 
seventy-seven  years  and  nine  inonlhs.  Tliere 
are  nine  ministers  and  thirty-seven  Elders  wilhiu 
our  limits. 

"  Twelfth  Answer. — There  are  one  hundred  and 
five  families  and  one  hundred  an<l  twelve  parts 
of  families,  and  each  family  is  furnished  with  a 
copy  of  the  Holy  Scrijitures,  as  far  as  we  know. 

"Thirteenth  Answer. — The  Queries  addressed 
to  the  several  meetings  are  read  and  answered 
as  directed." 

Eighteenth  minute. 

"The  apparent  condition  of  some  of  our  .sui)- 
ordinate  meetings,  as  brought  to  our  attention 
by  implication,  from  a  minute  sent  to  this  meet- 
ing from  one  of  our  Quarters  and  through  some 
deficiencies  in  the  Answers  to  the  Querie.s,  has 
at  this  time  claimed  our  serious,  earnest  and 
prayerful  consideration,  during  which  a  dtep 
travail  of  soul  was  manifest  for  the  restoration 
and  strengthening  of  the  Divine  Life  and  Love 
amongst  us,  and  that  everything  may  be  eradi- 
cated from  our  midst  that  has  a  tendency  to 
mar  the  love  and  unity  that  should  prevail 
among  us,  and  earnest  was  the  breathing  of 
many  hearts,  we  believe,  to  the  God  and  Father 
of  all  our  sure  mercies  that  He  would,  in  his 
great  loving  kindness  and  fender  mercy,  say  to 
these  threatening  waves  that  seem  ready  to  over- 
whelm, '  Peace  be  still.'  " 

Report  of  Book  and  Tract  Committee. 

"There  are  six  libraries  within  our  limits 
which  contain  about  five  hundred  and  fifty- 
eight  volumes,  from  which  forty-seven  loans  are 
reported.  One  meeting  states  there  has  been 
some  books  loaned,  but  the  number  is  not  de- 
finitely known.  There  has  been  two  volumes 
added  the  past  year. 

"Number  pages  of  tracts  on  hand  at  last  re- 
port in  the  several  Monthly  Meetings,  ninety- 
four  thousand  three  hundred  and  fourteen,  of 
which  forty-seven  thousand  two  hundred  and 
seventy-eight  are  in  Norwegian.  Number  of 
pages  received  from  the  Tract  Association  of 
Friends  the  past  year,  twenty-two  thousand  and 
eighteen.  One  report  mentions  a  number  of 
juvenile  books  being  distributed.  In  addition 
to  this  a  member  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  remote- 
ly situated,  report  as  having  distributed  four- 
teen thousand  and  five  hundred  pages  tracts, 
which  were  also  procured  from  the  same  source." 

Two  hundred  dollars  were  directed  to  be 
raised  for  the  use  of  the  meeting. 

Minute  of  the  Exercises. 

"  In  the  review  of  the  providence  of  our 
Heavenly  Father  in  again  bringing  us  together 
in  the  capacity  of  a  Yearly  Meeting  and  in  re- 
lation to  our  part  in  the  life  of  the  Universal 
Church,  the  congregation  was  evidently  made 
sensible  of  a  measure  of  thankfulness  to  our 
great  Head,  and  with  the  feeling  of  wonder  and 
awe  the  privilege  and  corresponding  responsi- 
bilities resting  upon  us.  Doubtless  the  craving 
of  many  hearts  was  in  line  with  the  exercise 
and  that  in  the  Divine  fear  we  might  be  enabled 
to  attend  to  the  duties  laid  to  our  hand. 

"  We  were  renewedly  impressed  with  the  sol- 
emn charge  entrusted  to  us  in  the  testimonies 
of  our  H<dy  religion,  in  some  degree,  professed 
by  others  bearing  the  name  Christian,  but  more 
emphatically  ours  in  the  banner  given  us  to 
displav  because  of  the  Truth. 

"  The  universality  of  Divine  grace,  the  com- 


196 


THE    FRIEND. 


raunion  of  Saints,  the  presence  and  headsliip  of 
Christ  in  his  Church,  the  freedom  of  the  Gospel 
ministry  in  its  qualihcation  and  call  and  exer- 
cise, independent  of  human  organization  and 
control,  or  professioual  authority  or  worldly  in- 
terest, were  forcibly  brought  before  us,  with  the 
need  for  abstaining  from  the  ritual  and  for- 
mality, so  much  practised  around  us,  and  so  en- 
snaring and  delusive  in  their  nature. 

"But  above  all,  the  concern  of  the  Meeting 
was  in  regard  to  tlie  primary  and  indispensable 
experience  in  the  verities  of  all  religious  life— 
the  new  birth — becoming  new  creatures  in  Christ 
Jesus — in  which  alone  similarity  to  God  and 
communion  with  -Him  can  be  known,  not  only 
as  a  preparation  for  the  glory  of  the  future,  but 
for  equipment  and  qualification  for  performance 
of  all  the  duties  of  the  life  that  now  is,  as  the 
evidence  and  guarantee  for  participating  in  the 
ultimate  rest  that  remains  to  the  people  of  God." 

"A  letter  from  our  dear  aged  friend,  Phebe 
R.  Gilford  has  been  read  on  this  occasion  to  our 
satisfaction.  The  Clerk  is  directed  to  acknow- 
ledge its  reception  and  our  appreciation  of  it." 

To  Iowa  Yearly  Meeimrj  of  Friends  : 

"Dear  Friends — In  that  love  that  neither 
time  nor  distance  can  eflface  I  feel  drawn  to  ad- 
dress you  with  a  few  lines  expressive  of  aflec- 
tionate  sympathy,  desiring  that  the  grace  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  great  Shepherd  of 
the  sheep,  may  abound  among  you.  How  soul- 
enlivening  is  the  thought  of  his  love  when  felt 
to  circulate  in  the  heart  with  power  to  cleanse 
and  purify  the  affections  and  set  them  on  Christ 
alone  as  the  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  our  souls. 
He  said,  "  I  am  the  good  Shepherd  and  know 
my  sheep  and  am  known  of  mine."  It  is  the 
little  ones  who  are  addressed  with  the  encour- 
aging language,  "  Fear  not,  little  flock,  it  is 
your  Father's  good  pleasure  to  give  you  the 
kingdom."  By  Faith  the  kingdom  is  received 
into  the  heart.  By  patience  in  tribulation  the 
peace  of  God,  which  passeth  understanding  is 
known  to  abound  to  the  glory  of  God. 

"Dear  friends,  keep  in  mind  that  it  is  writ 
ten  that  the  "just  walk  by  faith"  and  by  it  the 
worthies  of  past  generations  wrought  righteous- 
ness ;  out  of  weakness  were  made  strong,  and 
much  more,  as  by  the  inspired  record  we  are 
informed.  It  is  by  patience  and  comfort  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures  that  the  disciples  of  our  blessed 
Lord  gain  hope.  In  that  love  which  changes 
not,  your  sympathizing  friend, 

P.  R.  GiFFORD." 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

How  to  Read. 

To  read  much  is  one  thing  ;  to  read  wisely  is 
another,  and  a  far  better  thing.  The  following 
advice  on  the  subject  may  be  of  great  service 
to  those  who  follow  it: 

"  After  reading  a  book  or  an  article  or  any 
item  of  information  from  any  reliable  source, 
before  turning  your  attention  to  other  things, 
give  two  or  three  minutes  of  quiet  thought  to 
the  subject  that  has  just  been  presented  to  your 
mind ;  see  how  much  yon  can  remember  con- 
cerning it;  and  if  there  were  any  new  ideas,  in- 
structive facts  or  points  of  especial  interest  that 
impressed  you  as  you  read,  force  yourself  to  re- 
call it.  It  may  be  a  little  troublesome  at  first, 
until  your  mind  gets  under  control  and  learns 
to  obey  your  will,  but  the  very  effort  to  think 
it  all  out  will  engrave  the  facts  deeply  upon  the 
memory — so  deeply  that  they  will  not  be  effaced 
by  the  rushing  in  of  a  new  and  different  set  of 
ideas,  whereas,  if  the  matter  be  given  no  further 
consideration  at  all,  the  impressions  you  have 


received  will  fade  away  so  entirely  that  within 
a  few  weeks  you  will  be  totally  unable  to  re- 
member more"  than  a  dim  outline  of  them. 

"Form  the  good  habit,  then,  of  always  re- 
viewing what  has  just  been  read.  It  exercises 
and  disciplines  the  mental  faculties,  strength- 
ens the  memory,  and  teaches  concentration  of 
thought.  You  will  soon  learn  in  this  way  to 
think  and  reason  intelligently,  to  separate  and 
classify  diflferent  kinds  of  information,  and  in 
time,  the  mind,  instead  of  being  a  lumber  room, 
in  which  the  various  contents  are  thrown  to- 
gether in  careless  confusion  and  disorder,  will 
become  a  storehouse  where  each  special  class 
or  item  of  knowledge,  neatly  labeled,  has  its  own 
[larticular  place,  and  is  ready  for  use  the  mo- 
ment there  is  need  of  it." 

Selected. 
MIDNIGHT    MUSINGS- 
ELIZABETH  HATFIELD. 
Silence  reigns!  the  worlil  is  slumbering  ; 

I,  tlie  angel's  vigils  share  : 
Far  behind  is  left  the  cumbering 
Of  earth's  brightest  joy  or  care. 

Jesus,  thou  art  watching  with  me. 

And  I  cannot  feel  alone; 
Not  as  thou,  once,  all  forsaken. 

E'en  by  those  thou  calls't  thine  own  ! 

Soft  my  pillow— thou  hast  crowned  me 

AVith  thy  mercies  numberless — 
Everlasting  arms  are  round  me, 

And  eternal  their  caress! 

Ne'er  to  be  withdrawn,  their  shelter, 

Till,  to  Abram's  bosom  borne, 
I  i-hall  wake  in  bliss  unfading 

On  some  bright  and  happy  morn. 

What.if,  ere  this  sun  arises. 

Thou  should'st  call,  and  call  for  me. 

Leaving  all  this  fond  heart  prizes, 
Gladly  would  I  come  lo  thee  ! 

Yet,  for  those  I  leave  behind  me, 

Ere  I  rest  beneath  the  sod, 
To  ihy  care  I  would  commit  ihem  ; 

Take  and  keep,  my  Saviour,  God! 

Feeble  is  my  arm  to  guard  them, 
Though  my  love  is  deep  and  strong  ; 

Weak  my  heart  and  prone  to  error, 
E'en  its  love  might  lead  them  wrong. 

Take  them,  oh.  Almighty  Father, 

Ever  in  thy  grace  to  share ! 
With  a  mother's  faith,  I  give  them 

To  thy  tender  love  and  care  ; 
Knowing,  I  again  shall  find  them  ; 

For  thy  words  of  promise  true 
Are  not  only  for  our  comfort. 

But  include  our  children,  too. 
And,  for  other  ones  scattered 

O'er  earth's  surface,  wide  apart, 
Yet,  together  fondly  cherished 

In  one  weak  but  loving  heart, 
I  would  ask  thy  richest  blessing  ; 

And  whatever  of  sin  in  me 
May  have  marred  our  Christian  union, 

Cancelled  now,  oh,  let  it  be! 
Thus,  in  peace  wlih  all  around  me  ; 

Peace  within,  which  few  can  tell ; 
Broken  every  tie  that  bound  me. 

Calm,  I  bid  the  world  farewell !  • 

True,  the  valley  and  the  river 

Lie  between  me  and  my  rest; 
Nature  shrinks,  the  foot  may  quiver 

When  its  first  cold  wave  is  pressed  : 
But,  I  know,  that  He  whose  mandate 

Said  "Thus  far,  no  farther  go  "— 
He,  who  to  the  brink  hath  led  me, 

Will  not  let  its  waves  o'erflow  : 
And,  to  Him  my  end  committing. 

May  I  calmly  yield  my  breath, 
Ease,  or  pain,  as  is  most  fitting. 

Choosing  naught,  for  life  or  death. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Bilboes,  Stocks,  Pillory,  etc. 

In  Alice  Morse  Earle's  book,  entitled,  "  Cn- 
rious  Punishments  of  By-gone  Days,"  attention' 
is  called  to  the  sensitiveness  to  derision  and: 
mockery  that  existed  among  our  forefathers, 
and  to  the  use  of  this  feeling  in  various  kinds 
of  punishment,  by  exposing  the  offender  to  de-' 
grading  and  helpless  exposure.  Among  thesei 
engines  of  punishment  were  the  hilboes,  in  whici 
the  feet  of  the  offender  were  securely  fastened' 
to  a  heavy  bar  of  iron  ;  preventing  locomotion. 
The  earliest  mention  of  their  use  in  Boston  ws 
in  1632,  and  the  offence  was  "  being  drunk." 

The  Ducking  Stool  was  brought  over  froniJ 
England  to  this  country.  There  is  preserved' 
a  letter  describing  its  use  in  Virginia  in  1634.| 
The  victim  was  one  Betsey  Tucker,  who  by  the 
violence  of  her  tongue,  had  made  the  neighbor- 
hood uncomfortable.  The  machine  consists  oi' 
a  "  platform  with  small  rollers  on  wheels,  andl 
two  upright  posts,  between  which  works  a 
by  a  rope  fastened  to  its  shorter  or  heavier  enAj 
At  the  end  of  the  longer  arm  is  fixed  a  stool,' 
upon  which  the  said  Betsey  was  fastened  byl 
cords,  her  gown  fast  tied  around  her  feet.  Thf 
machine  was  then  moved  up  to  the  edge  of  the' 
pond,  the  rope  was  slackened  by  the  officer,  and: 
the  woman  was  allowed  to  go  down  under  the' 
water  for  the  space  of  half  a  minute.  Betsey, 
had  a  stout  stomach,  and  would  not  yield  untill 
she  had  allowed  herself  to  be  ducked  five 
eral  times.  At  length  she  said  piteously, '  Let' 
me  go,  let  me  go;  by  God's  help  I'll  sin  no' 
more.'  Then  they  drew  back  the  machine,  xiw 
tied  the  ropes,  and  let  her  walk  home  in  hen 
wetted  clothes,  a  hopefully  penitent  woman." 

In  New  England  the  Stocks  were  soon  su 
stituted  for  the  Bilboes.  These  consist 
tially  of  two  planks  set  on  edge,  one  above  thel 
other,  with  semicircular  holes  on  each,  so  thai 
when  a  person  was  seated  behind  it,  his 
placed  in  the  depressions  cut  out,  and  the  uppei 
plank  let  down,  he  was  effectually  imprisonecb 
The  carpenter  who  built  the  first  one  used 
Boston  was  condemned  to  sit  in  it  for  one  houio 
because  his  bill  was  considered  extortionate! 
The  records  of  our  religious  Society  show  than 
they  were  sometimes  used  as  instruments  of  per^ 
secution. 

In  the  pillory,  the  culprit  was  placed  in  J 
standing  position,  with  the  head  fastened  bei 
tween  two  planks,  as  the  feet  were  in  the  stock 
It  gradually  went  out  of  use  in  England,  bui 
was  not  formally  abandoned  until  1837. 

The  abolition  of  those  punishments  which  in 
volved  personal  exposure  and  its  degrading  efi 
fects,  must  be  regarded  as  an  evidence  of  tb( 
advance  of  civilization,  and  a  more  just  apprei 
elation  of  the  proper  objects  of  criminal  puniab 
ment. 

The  angels  announced  that  the  coming  o' 
Christ's  kingdom  and  the  universality  of  hi 
reign  would  bring  "peace  on  earth,  good  wiJi 
toward  men."  The  ages  which  have  followet' 
Christ's  wonderful  prophecy  have  been  ages  o 
war  and  bloodshed.  Kingdom  has  risen  agaius 
kingdom,  and  nation  against  nation.  A  ver; 
large  proportion  of  the  wealth  of  the  world  ha 
been  spent  in  war;  and  death  has  destroye( 
more  millions  on  sea  and  land  in  this  way  thai 
by  pestilence,  famine,  fire,  and  flood.  But  thi 
day  of  universal  peace  is  coming,  the  sun-streak 
of  its  dawn  are  upon  the  eastern  sky.  Thi 
great  plan  of  arbitration  between  this  countr; 
and  England  is  the  first  sign  of  its  approach 
When  this  is  "  une  affaire  accompli"  the  na 


THE    FRIEND. 


V.)l 


ions  of  the  earth  will  recarrl  it  as,  perhaps,  the 
losi  wonderful  event  of  the  ages,  and  as  su- 
reuiely  worthy  of  their  imitation  and  adop- 
lion.  Thus  Christ,  by  drawiug  all  the  nations 
together  in  the  bonds  of  a  universal  brotherhood, 
B  drawing  all  nations  nearer  to  himself. 
I  It  will  follow  that  the  long-since-uttered  prom- 
38,  that  "the  nations  shall  learn  war  no  more," 
lastens  rapidly  on.  The  first  fact  that  strikes 
'ur  attention  is  the  forraidableness  of  the  weap- 
'ns  of  warfare  at  the  present  time.  When  guns 
Tom  the  ships  of  war  can  pierce  through  plated 
Jefenseful  vessels  at  five  miles,  aud  can  throw 
nd  explode  their  bombs  at  fifteen  miles;  when 
;ims  used  by  infantry  can  fire  from  fifty  to  sixty 
iiuUets  in  a  minute  ;  when  Galling  and  other 
[uns  can  spread  desolation  and  death  over  a 
fhole  army  in  a  few  hours,  it  is  well  for  nations 
;o  pause  before  loosening  "the  dogs  of  war." 
^ow,  it  has  occurred  to  rae,  as  well  as  to  many 
thers,  that  God  is  making  use  of  these  means 
0  bring  all  wars  to  an  end. 
i  It  looks  to  rae  as  very  probable  that  there 
!?ill  be  one  more  fierce,  bloody  war  among  the 
latiiins,  when  blood  will  flow  so  wide  and  so 
ligh  that  it  will  reach  unto  "  the  bridles  of  the 
lorses"  in  that  day  ;  but  I  very  much  doubt  if, 
ifter  that,  any  other  great  battle  will  be  fought 
p  this  world. 

Now  then,  waiving  all  other  considerations, 
f  wars  come  to  an  end,  if  there  is  no  longer 
iieed  of  standing  armies  and  navies,  what  an 
ramense  revenue  will  come  into  the  kingdom 
'if  Christ!  And  when,  added  to  this,  there  shall 
jiethe  complete  abolishment  of  the  liquor  traffic, 
Ifhat  countless  milliiins  more  wuU  be  rendered 
kp  for  Christ  and  humanity  !  How  taxations 
'.fill  tumble;  how  wages  will  increase;  how 
missions  will  spread  ;  how  humanity  will  be 
fifted  up;  and  how  the  whole  earth  will  be 
filled  with  Christ's  glory  and  praise  !  Christ 
■rill  reign  over  all  the  earth,  aud  peace  will 
jiufold  her  banner  over  all  the  nations.  This 
glorious  era  hastens  on.  "  Come,  Lord  Jesus  ; 
home  quickly." — Chrktian  Advocate. 


Selected. 


The  Famine  in  India. 

There  is  no  power  in  speech  or  pen  to  describe 
he  desolation  produced  in  India  by  the  famine 
low  prevailing.  One  may  look  over  the  map 
,)f  the  world  in  vain  to  find  a  picture  which 
!quals  it  in  sorrow  and  distress.  The  popula- 
jon  is  immense — three  hundred  millions — and 
he  productive  power  of  even  that  rich  soil  is 
ully  taxed  when  in  the  best  condition  to  feed 
he  vast  population.  The  periodicity  of  the 
ieasons  is  such  that  in  many  parts  of  the  coun- 
,ry  three  harvests  can  be  reaped  in  the  year, 
ivhile  in  others  only  two  can  be  expected.    But 

0  support  a  popularion  of  five  times  the  num- 
ber of  that  of  the  United  States  the  yield  must 
08  full.  When  there  is  the  .scantiness  of  an 
.och  of  rainfall  in  the  year,  the  meaning  is,  not 
iimply  deficiency  of  food,  but  the  death  of  luio- 
'Ireds  of  thousands,  and  even  of  millions.     Here, 

n  this  country,  where  nature  seldom  withholds 
ler  bounty,  we  cannot  understand  the  deep  sig- 
nificance of  only  a  partial  Indian  famine. 

Rice  and  wheat  are  important  grains,  but  the 
^reat  staple  of  India,  as  a  whole,  is  millet.  This 
s  an  autumn  harvest,  and  the  failure  of  the 
wuthwestern  monsoon  in  the  fall  of  189G  is 
what  is  popularly  believed  to  have  produced  the 
aresent  great  calamity.     If  there  should  come 

1  little  rainfall  still,  such  as  an  inch  and  a  half, 
he  extent  of  the  famine  will  still  be  great.  But 
t  is  too  late  now  to  hope  for  any  escape  from  the 


poverty  and  death  sure  to  follow  in  the  wake  of 
the  dearth  of  the  harvest.  Should  there  be  no 
more  rain  this  season,  the  famine  must  take  its 
place  among  the  larger  ones  of  the  century,  and 
the  wail  of  sorrow  and  starvation  will  be  heard 
over  immense  stretches  of  the  Indian  Eni])ire. 

The  American  missionaries  report  a  scene  al- 
most incredible  when  they  say  that  not  less  than 
forty  millions  of  people  are  on  the  verge  of  star- 
vation. In  some  places  there  are  parents  who, 
to  save  the  family  from  death,  are  selling  their 
children  at  ten  cents  apiece.  It  is  declared  that 
the  minimum  of  people  who  have  died,  or  nui.^t 
die,  is  one  million. 

While  India  is  an  English  possession,  the  au- 
thorities cannot  meet  the  strong  demand  for  im- 
mediate help.  The  British  Indian  government 
has  already  appropriated  one  hundred  and  twen- 
ty five  million  dollars  to  furnish  employment 
for  the  people.  But  many  of  the  unemployed 
are  so  weak  that  they  cannot  work.  Then  there 
is  added  the  rapacity  of  the  speculators  in  grain, 
who  buy  up  and  hoard,  for  later  profits,  great 
supplies  of  the  cereals.  One  missionary  writes : 
"  The  grain  merchants  seem  like  perfect  fiends, 
bent  on  nothing  but  the  gratification  of  their 
greed.  In  their  cellars  lies  grain  enough  for  a 
year.  They  compel  the  people  to  starve  by  the 
enormously  exorbitant  prices  they  ask." 

But  there  is  another,  and  quite  overlooked, 
factor  toward  this  wretchedness.  How  does  fam- 
ine come  to  India?  How  is  it  that  there  are 
immense  regions  of  India  which  do  not  yield  a 
single  cereal?  We  answer  that  they  are  the 
very  lands  in  which  no  cereals  are  sown,  for 
they  are  appropriated  to  the  culture  of  opium. 
The  charts  issued  by  the  government  show  that 
the  famine  regions  are  identical  with  those  of 
the  production  of  the  poppy.  It  is  more  advan- 
tageous, at  first  sight,  to  raise  opium  than  mil- 
let, rice,  or  wheat.  The  opium  territory  is  farm- 
ed out  to  the  people,  and  the  government  gives 
a  fixed  price  for  the  product,  and  exports  it  to 
China  and  the  rest  of  the  world.  The  alterna- 
tive is  either  opium,  which  is  slow  death,  or 
starvation,  whicli  is  immediate  death.  Let  the 
culture  of  opium  stop  from  Lahore  down  to 
Cape  Comorin,  and  the  occasion  for  famine  will 
stop  in  a  single  year.  Nature,  if  she  be  permit- 
ted to  have  her  own  way,  would  take  care  of 
all  the  people  of  India. 

If  this  now  devastating  famine  will  only  teach 
England  that  the  time  has  at  last  come  when 
the  culture  of  the  poppy  must  give  way  to  the 
cereals,  and  that,  in  the  end,  there  is  more  real 
gain  to  the  people  and  the  national  treasury  by 
stopping  the  trade  in  opium,  it  will  be  a  moral 
triumph  beyond  all  calculation.  At  tint  the 
national  income  would  be  less,  but  finally  it 
would  be  found  that  the  continuation  of  the  re- 
sponsibility for  opium  is  a  s  mrce  of  loss  both 
moral  and  material  to  everj'  interest  of  the 
people. 

When  will  the  English  government  stop  the 
crime  of  opium?  May  we  not  hope  that,  if  no 
other  voice  reaches  the  ear  of  the  English  Par- 
liament, the  wail  of  one  million  dying  sufierers 
in  India  will  arouse  the  English  conscience  to 
say  of  the  trade  in  opium  :  "  Thus  far,  and  no 
farther  ?" 


Wliy  Farm  Values  are  Depressed. 

By  far  the  most  irn[)ortant  division  of  the 
annual  report  of  the  .Secretary  of  Agriculture 
is  contained  in  the  following  paragraphs,  in 
which  we  italicise  a  sentence  that  cannot  be  too 
strongly  emphaisized  : 

The  attention  of  tho.se  who  complain  of  the 
couiliiioti  of  the  American  farmer  and  the  hard- 
ships which,  by  stre.ss  of  the  con)|)etition  of  all 
the  farmers  of  the  world,  he  is  compelled  at 
times  to  endure,  is  called  to  the  fact  that  nearly 
two  millions  of  farms,  of  eighty  acres  each,  in 
the  llniied  States,  have  been  given  away  by 
the  (iovernment  under  the  homestead  act  of 
1866,  during  the  last  thirty  years.  Those  farms 
contain  many  millions  of  acres  of  arable  land. 

The  giving  of  something  for  nothing  has  re- 
sulted in  an  abnormally  ra()id  increa.se  in  the 
acreage  under  tillage  in  the  United  .States  dur- 
ing the  last  thirty  years.  This  also  has  caused 
a  decline  in  farm  laud  values  in  the  eas^tern 
and  older  States.  Lender  the  timber  culture 
law  the  amount  donated  was  equivalent  to  over 
five  hiinflred  and  fifty  thousand  more  farms  of 
the  same  size.  This  takes  no  account  of  the 
de.sert  land  laws,  under  which  numberless  choice 
locations  were  given  away,  or  of  the  large  body 
of  land  patented  to  states  and  corporations, 
and  sold  at  merely  nominal  prices  to  build  up 
the  country.  Lands  long  tilled  and  rendered 
partially  infertile,  could  not,  of  course,  enhance 
in  value  and  sell  in  competition  with  virgin 
soil  which  was  being  donated  by  the  general 
government.  Lines  of  rail  transportation  have 
either  pioneered  homestead  lands  or  quickly 
followed  their  settlement.  Reduction  in  the 
cost  of  carriage  has  made  the  long  haul  of  pro- 
ducts from  those  far  away — given  away — farms 
but  a  trifle  more  than  the  freiijhi  upon  products 
grown  in  the  eastern  and  middle  states,  going 
to  the  same  domestic  markets  or  to  those  of 
Eurojie. 

No  lerjitl'ilion  relative  to  the  public  domain  haJt 
been  i<o  directly  inimical  to  the  farmers  who  had 
bought  and  paid  for  tlie  hnds  upon  which  they 
lived  and  labored. 

Until  the  homestead  law  came  into  vigor  in 
1866,  the  farmers  of  the  United  Stales  com- 
peted with  each  other  upon  land  representing 
accumulated  capital  aud  fixed  investments,  but 
after  the  homestead  law  lands  began  to  produce 
and  ship  into  market  crops  from  the  vast  area 
of  fertility  which  they  represent,  eastern  and 
middle  States  land  values  declined.  It  was 
impossible  for  them  to  enhance  in  competition 
with  fresher  and  more  productive  land  obtained 
as  gratuities  by  other  farmers.  It  was  equally 
impossible — demand  remaining  stationary  and 
supply  suddenly  increasing — for  farmers  in  the 
older  .States  to  profitably  sell  their  products  in 
competition  with  those  of  the  newer  States  grown 
upon  lands  which  cost  their  owners  nothing — 
Selected. 


'Well  to  suffer  is  Divine; 
Pass  the  watch-wnrd  Hovvn  the  lin( 
Pass  the  counlersign  :  '  endtre.' 

'  Not  to  him  who  rashly  dares, 
But  to  Him  who  nohly  bears 
Is  the  victor's  garland  sure." 


In  1748  JIary  Peisley,  of  Ireland,  went  over 
to  England  on  a  religious  visit.  When  travel- 
ling in  Yorkshire  she  made  the  following  record 
in  her  Journal : — 

"Having  been  umlerdeep  baptisms  and  pov- 
erty of  spirit,  as  I  quietly  rode  along,  the  Lord 
was  pleased  in  mercy  to  break  in  upon  my  mind 
by  his  life-giving  presence  and  power;  and  it 
became  the  language  of  my  soul,  'Speak,  Lord, 
and  thy  servant  will  hear.'  After  which  many 
things  were  Divinely  opened  to  me,  wherein  I 
greatly  rejoiced,  and  was  thankful  to  the  Lord 
my  G..d.  Then  I  found  a  sudden  but  gentle 
rebuke,  and  heard  as  it  were  a  voice,  that  said 


198 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Mo.  9, 189: 


in  the  secret  of  my  soul,  '  These  dispensations 
thoa  most  delightest  in  are  least  pleasing  to  me, 
and  not  so  beneficial  to  thy  soul,  as  that  pure 
poverty  of  spirit,  brokenness  and  contrition  of 
heart,  which  bring  into  humility  of  mind  ;  and 
the  reason  why  this  is  so  little  desired,  and  so 
unpleasant  to  the  creature  is,  because  it  can 
have  no  part  therein,  but  is  wholly  and  entirely 
excluded  and  set  at  nought — can  discover  no 
beauty  or  excellency  in  it ;  and  this  is  the  reason 
I  love  the  offering  of  a  broken  heart  and  con- 
trite spirit,  as  it  is  most  pure,  and  without  any 
mixture  of  the  creature.  For  whether  there  be 
prophecies.  Divine  openings,  revelations,  conso- 
lations, joyings  or  rejoicings  in  the  Holy  Spirit, 
gifts  of  healing,  or  tongues  of  utterance,  in  all 
these  self  can  rejoice  and  have  a  share,  being 
obvious  to  it,  and  bringing  it  honor.'  Then 
said  I,  '  Lord,  dispense  to  mo  what  is  most 
pleasing  to  thee,  and  besi  for  ray  soul,  so  long 
as  ray  weak  faith  and  patience  can  endure  it.'" 

For  "The  Friend.' 

Recent  Researches  in  Babylonia. 

In  the  library  building  of  the  University  of 
Pennsvlvauia,  in  this  city,  is  a  large'coUectiou 
of  Babylonian  and  Assyrian  antiquities,  which 
have  lately  been  acquired  by  the  Bibylonian 
expeditions  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
first  sent  out  in  1888,  at  the  expense  of  a  few 
individuals  who  had  organized  for  the  purpose 
of  effdcting  a  systematic  exploration  of  ancient 
Biibylonia.  This  coUeoti  jn  has  been  gradually 
increased  until  it  now  contains  many  objects  of 
various  kinds  illustrating  the  life  and  history 
of  the  ancient  pe  )ples  who  once  inhabited  the 
now  silent  and  almost  deserted  wildernesses  on 
the  banks  of  the  Euphrates,  and  which  have 
been  obtained  mostly  under  great  difiiculties, 
arising  from  the  unhealthy  character  of  that 
distric,  the  great  labor  involved  in  exploring 
the  ra)unds  which  cover  the  site  of  its  Ibrraer 
great  cities,  and  especially  from  the  warlike 
and  treacherous  disposition  of  the  Arabs  who 
roam  over  that  region,  and  look  with  suspicion 
upon  all  intru  lers. 

Herman  V.  Hilprecht,  one  of  the  professors 
to  wh')m  the  work  of  explor.ition  had  bjen  in- 
trusted, has  lately  prepared  a  work  of  a  popular 
character,  in  which  he  gives  an  account  of  the 
labors  in  which  he  and  others  have  been  en- 
gaged in  this  interesting  field,  and  also  of  simi- 
lar eff>rts  in  Palestine,  Egypt  and  Araliia, 
under  the  title  of"  Ricenf,  Risaarches  in  Bible 
Lands,"  from  which  the  following  has  been 
mostly  taken.  In  this  work  there  are  chapters 
by  other  explorers  and  Oriental  scholars,  giving 
the  results  of  the  examination  of  different  parts 
of  the  extensive  area  in  which  explorations  have 
been  ciirried  on,  and  of  some  of  the  conclusions 
io  regard  t)  historical  events  which  have  been 
deduced  from  these  discoveries. 

That  these  relics  of  antiquity  could  have  been 
preserved  in  th=^3e  localities,  in  their  present 
almost  unaltered  condition,  appears  to  have 
h;en  largely  due  to  two  causes — first,  the  re- 
markable dryness  of  the  climate,  and  secondly, 
to  the  nature  of  the  material — mud  bricks,  of 
which  most  of  the  walls  of  the  houses  and  of 
the  ancient  cities  were  constructed,  and  which 
when  falling  into  ruins,  covered  up  and  pre- 
served from  the  action  of  the  air  all  that  might 
have  been  contained  in  these  ancient  abodes. 

One  of  the  writers  in  this  hook,  Frederick 
Jones  Bliss,  remarks  in  reference  to  these  mounds 
in  Palestine,"  Every  buried  city  is,  in  a  certain 
sense,  a  mound.  Ancient  Jeru-alem  is  one  vast 
mound,  upon  which  modern  Jerusalem  is  built." 


They  are  called  by  the  Arabic  name  of  tell. 
"  Tlie  Syrian  tells  are  not  large,  varying  from 
twenty  to  a  hundred  feet  in  height,  and  fnim 
fifcy  to  fifteen  hundred  feet  in  diameter.  But 
the  general  appearance  is  the  same  in  all,  a  fairly 
flat  sura  rait,  sometimes  rounding  off  near  the 
sides,  but  more  usually  with  a  distinct  edge. 
The  sides  are  steep.  Sjme  of  them  have  more 
than  one  suramit.  Tell  es-Snltan,  near  Elisha's 
Fountain,  at  Jericho,  is  really  a  large  platform 
about  fifcy  feet  high,  with  three  distinct  sum- 
raits  rising  for  fifty  feet  raore  near  the  edges. 
Some  of  the  tells  are  used  as  modern  cemeteries  ; 
others  are  under  cultivation ;  others  are  cov- 
ered by  Arab  villages.  They  are  usually  found 
near  springs  or  wells,  and  occupy  some  natural 
swelling  of  the  ground.  The  reason  is  obvious. 
The  first  settlers  desired  two  things,  water,  and 
a  position  suitable  for  defense.  Their  descend- 
ants, or  their  conquerors,  continued  from  age 
to  age  to  occupy  the  same  favorable  position, 
and  ST  the  tells  grew." 

"  But  how  did  they  attain  to  such  a  height, 
and  how  did  they  finally  approximate  to  the 
appearance  of  an  ordinary  hill?  The  answer  is 
short,  mud  brick.  Mud  brick  is  at  once  the 
mist  destructible  and  the  most  indestructible 
of  building  materials.  Mud  brick  is  the  great 
preserver.  Mud  brick  requires  no  foundation 
but  itself,  so  mud  brick  town  rises  upon  the 
foundation  of  mud  brick  town  until  the  site  is 
finally  abandoned,  when  the  last  settlement, 
being  only  mad  brick,  gradually  falls  to  pieces, 
crumbles  away, is  washed  by  a  storm,  is  smoothed 
down  by  a  plough,  and  hence  the  tell,  really  a 
pile  of  historical  volumes,  arranged  in  chronolo- 
gical order,  becomes  a  green  hill,  on  first  view 
an  ordinary  natural  feature  of  the  landscape. 

'"This  regular  stratification  is  a  tell's  unique 
importance.  Stone  built  cities  form  much  debris 
from  generation  to  generation,  but  it  is  largely 
a  debris  of  chaos.  Stone  buildings  require  solid 
f?undations,  often  rock  foundations,  hence  the 
intervening  debris  is  disturbed  over  and  over 
again.  Chronological  order  becomes  confused. 
It  is  preserved  of  course  in  especial  cases.'' 

"  The  only  way  to  study  a  mound  thoroughly 
is  to  cut  it  down  in  horizontal  slices,  leaving 
the  buildings  which  have  been  exhumed  in  each 
layer  standing  until  they  have  been  mapped 
and  planned,  cut  these  away,  and  proce?d  to 
examine  the  layer  below  in  the  same  way." 

In  undertaking  the  exploration  of  the  ancient 
city  of  Nuffar,  the  spot  selected  by  Prof.  Hil- 
precht and  his  companions  in  beginning  their 
labors  in  Bibylonia,  a  similar  systematic  plan 
of  operations  was  undertaken,  which  he  thus 
ilescribes:  "With  a  handful  of  trained  Arabs 
from  the  neighborhood  of  Babylon,  the  exca- 
vators made  a  beginning.  The  entire  hill  and 
its  surroundings,  with  the  visible  remains  of  the 
city  walls,  Imgur-Marduk  and  Nimitti-Marduk, 
were  trigonometrically  surveyed,  trenches  and 
experiraental  ditches  were  determined  on  sci- 
entific principles,  and  driven  into  the  hill;  a 
systematic  plan  of  operations  was  outlined  and 
discussed,  by  moonlight  or  daylight,  in  all  its 
details.  With  tact  ami  skill  the  excited  minds 
of  the  neighboring  tribes  were  quieted,  by  enlist- 
ing in  the  service  of  the  expedition  members 
of  the  most  influential  branches  of  the  Aftej, 
who  numbered  about  four  thousand  warriors; 
and  thus  new  resources  were  opened  to  the  popu- 
lation of  the  land.  In  this  way  the  number  of 
Arabs  we  had  at  work  gradually  increased  until 
it  reached  four  hundred.  While  some  labored 
in  cutting  the  experiraental  trenches,  and  others 
in  collecting  the  literary  docusnents  recovered 


frora  the  old  archives,  the  work  of  thoroughl's 
examining  the  heap  of  the  vast  ruins  of  the  tern 
pie  was  pushed  on  with  special  vigor.  Thf 
result  was  satisfactory  in  every  way,  and  raort 
than  two  thousand  precious  cuneiform  docu 
ments  were  secured  in  the  space  of  a  fe« 
months." 

In  the  following  year  the  work  was  resumed 
and  "  Hundreds  of  graves,  clay  coffins  and  urn- 
were  opened  ;  and  the  ruins  of  demolished  hubi 
tations  and  storehouses,  together  with  the  con 
tents  of  their  chambers  were  explored.  In  thi- 
way  thousands  of  documents,  inscribed  bricks 
vases,  and  votive  tablets,  were  collected.  Tht 
active  life  and  motion  which  once  pulsated  ii 
the  streets  of  the  city,  and  in  the  fore-courts  oi 
its  temple,  on  the  palm-and-corn-laden  bank, 
of  the  great  canal,  were  unfolded  before  thf 
eyes  of  the  restless  explorers." 

In  removing  the  rubbish  around  one  of  th( 
great  temples,  a  platform  was  reached,  upoi 
which  the  first  King  of  Ur  is  stated  to  havi 
built  about  the  year  2800  B.  C,  and  upoi 
going  deeper,  the  foundations  of  a  still  oMei 
edifice  was  discovered,  and  "  numerous  brick: 
bearing  the  name  of  the  great  Sargon,  who 
3800,  B.  C,  had  extended  his  powerful  empire 
to  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean,  came  fortt 
to  the  light  of  day  under  pick-ase  and  shovel.' 

"Under  the  buildings  of  Sargon  and  Naram 
Sin,  one  of  the  largest  and  most  important  find: 
rewarded  the  labor  that  had  been  expended 
An  arch  of  brick,  in  splendid  preservation,  am 
of  nearly  the  same  form  as  is  found  in  the  latei 
monuments  of  the  Neo-Assyrian  empire,  wa: 
laid  bare,  and  most  carefully  photographed 
By  this  the  question  long  discussed  by  the  his 
torians  of  architecture,  as  to  the  antiquity  of  th( 
arch,  eutereil  upon  a  new  stage  and  its  existence 
in  Babylonia  about  the  end  of  the  fifth  an( 
the  beginning  of  the  fourth  millenium  befon 
Christ  was  proved." 

"  But  although  the  excavations  have  gone  al 
ready  thirty-five  feet  below  the  platform  o 
King  Ur-Gur  of  Ur  (about  2800  b.  c),  not  ye 
have  they  reached  the  deepest  foundations  o 
this  venerable  sanctuary,  whose  influence  fo 
over  four  thousand  years  had  been  felt  by  al 
classes  of  the  Babylonian  people.  But  in  thi 
presence  of  this  fact  we  begin  to  have  some  no 
tion  why  Nippur  is  spoken  of  as  the  oldest  cit; 
of  the  earth  in  the  old  Suraerian  legends  of  thi 
Creation." 

The  raost  noteworthy  results  of  the  expedi 
tion.  it  is  expected  will  be  described  in  a  serie 
of  vidumes  now  in  course  of  preparation.  The; 
are  thus  summarized  :  "  Over  thirty-two  thous 
and  cuneiform  tablets  form  the  bulk  of  wha, 
has  been  rec  ivered.  Many  of  these  are  of  th' 
time  of  the  dynasty  of  King  Ur  Gur  (aboii 
2800  B.  c  ),  aiid  of  the  period  of  the  Cassit 
Kings  (about  1725  to  1140  b.  c),  which  hitherf' 
were  not  represented  by  dated  documents.  0 
the  manifold  character  of  these  documents- 
syllabaries,  letters,  chronological  lists,  historica 
fragments,  astronomical  and  religious  texts,  in 
scriptions  referring  to  buildings,  votive  tablets 
dedications,  inventories,  contracts,  etc.,  nothin: 
less  than  an  exhaustive  examination  can  giv 
a  clear  idea.  Most  of  the  early  rulers  of  Bab} 
Ionia,  who  were  known  to  ns  only  by  name,  an' 
fourteen  of  whose  very  names  had  been  los' 
have  been  restored  to  history  by  this  expeditioi 
Through  the  abundance  of  the  recovered  test 
of  the  earliest  Semitic  rulers,  Alusharshid,  Sai 
gon  I,  and  NaramSin,  comprising  hundreds  t 
inscribed  bricks,  door  sockets,  marble  vases,  an 
clay  stamps  for  bricks,  our  conception  of  tl 


THE    FRIEND. 


]'.)'.> 


lower  and  extent  of  the  Semitic  race  of  about 
)800  B.C.,  had  to  undergo  a  radical  transforma- 
ion." 

"  Of  especial  value  are  the  hundred  and  fifty 
raguients  of  inscribed  sacrificial  vessels  and  vo- 
ive  objects  belonging  to  three  kings  of  the  oldest 
lynasties  of  Ur  anci  Erech  hitherto  unknown, 
vhieh  promise  to  cast  entirely  new  light  upon 
he  chronology  of  a  difKeiilt  period." 

"Nine  clay  sarcophagi  have  already  been  ex- 
aviiitd  at  Nutlar,  and  conveyed  in  good  condi- 
,ion  to  the  Imperial  Museum  at  Constantinople, 
md  twenty-five  more  stand  packed,  ready  to 
eave  the  fields  of  ruins.  Among  the  great 
number  of  seals  and  seal-cylinders  such  as  the 
Babylonians  employed  in  business  transactions, 
ihere  are  some  of  every  period  of  their  history, 
ind  several  belonged  to  kings  and  governors. 
Pwo  hundred  clay  bowls,  closely  inscribed  in 
\ramaic,  Hebrew,  and  Mandean,  allow  us  a 
velcorae  glimpse  into  the  wizardry  of  Babylonia, 
vhicii  exerted  considerable  influence  on  the  re- 
igidus  teachings  of  the  later,  post-biblical  litera- 
ure  of  the  Jews.  Thousands  of  enamelled  and 
blain  viisesof  clay  of  all  sorts,  playthings,  wea- 
)ons,  weights,  gold  and  silver  ornaments,  objects 
in  stone,  bronze  and  iron,  several  very  ancient 
ntaglios  and  bas-reliefs,  together  with  a  collec- 
ion  of  human  skulls,  which  offer  us  help  in  the 
tudy  of  the  piebald  ethnological  relations  of 
kbylonia,  complete  the  rich  collection  of  an- 
iijuiiies  obtained  from  the  ruins  of  Nutfar." 

In  contemplating  the  results  of  these  and 
ither  explorations  of  the  last  half  century  in 
Babylonia  and  Assyria,  J.  F.  McCurdy  writes: 
We  can  bring  before  our  mind's  eye  the  pow- 
rful  and  populous  cities,  of  which  Babylon, 
hough  not  the  oldest,  became  the  greatest.  The 
mperial  city  itself,  with  all  its  suggestiveness 
f  culture  and  power  and  pride  and  luxury,  is 
»nveiled  to  us  ;  and  now  we  can  appreciate  the 
luraerous  biblical  references,  direct  and  figura- 
ive,  to  Babylon  the  great.  We  have  learned 
he  actual  foundation  of  the  traditionstl  glory 
f  Babylonia  and  Assyria,  with  their  temples 
nd  palaces,  their  commercial  and  legal  insti- 
utions,  their  observatories,  colleges  and  facto- 
ies." 

In  c(  nsidering  the  evidences  of  thought  and 
areful  workmanship  connected  with  these  re- 
aains  of  a  remote  age,  we  cannot  repress  the 
lelief  that  in  many  respects  the  powers  of  mind 
lossessed  by  this  ancient  people  were  not  inferior 
0  those  of  the  present  inhabitants  of  the  earth, 
i  similar  conclusion  has  been  reached  by  those 
ovestigators  who  have  examined  the  monuments 
f  Egypt,  some  of  which  date  back  more  than 
ne  thousand  years  before  the  time  of  Abraham, 
'rof  A.  H.  Sayce  writes :  "  Now,  this  is  a  fact 
ihich  is  very  remarkable.  The  oldest  monuments 
estify  to  a  civilization  already  long  established 
nd  highly  advanced;  and  yet  Upper  Egypt  is 
'  country  where,  as  has  been  said,  nothing  per- 
ches except  by  the  hand  of  man.  How  is  it, 
hen,  that  no  traces  have  been  discovered  of  the 
teps  which  led  up  to  the  marvellous  civiliza- 
ion  of  the  Old  Empire?  How  is  it  that  we  no- 
.here  find  any  evidences  even  of  the  primitive 
'ictures  out  of  which  the  elaborate  hieroglyphic 
ystem  of  writing  may  have  grown  ?  Xow  and 
hen,  it  is  true,  objects  have  been  met  with 
■  hich  indicate  a  certain  degree  of  barbarism, 
ut  they  belong  to  periods  subsequent  to  that  of 
be  Old"  Empire." 

"  We  cannot  emphasize  the  fact  too  strongly 
bat  Egyptian  civilization  is  at  the  very  outset 
nil  grown.  So  far  as  the  monumental  testi- 
mony is  concerned,  it  has  neither  childhood  nor  | 


youth.     Every  fresh  discovery  brings  out  the 
fact  into  clearer  relief" 

"The  ujonumenial  history  of  Egypt  gives  no 
countenance  to  the  fashionable  theories  of  to- 
diiy,  which  derive  civilized  men,  by  a  slow  [iro- 
cess  of  evolution,  out  of  a  brute-like  ancestor. 
On  the  contrary,  its  testimony  points  in  an  op- 
posite direction  :  the  history  of  Egypt,  so  far  as 
excavation  has  made  it  known  to  us,  is  a  history, 
not  of  evolution  and  progress,  but  of  retrogres- 
sion and  decay."  G.  J.  S. 

For  "The  Friend." 

Friends'  Library,  142  N.  Sixteenth  St.,  is 
open  every  week-day  from  three  o'clock  to  six 
o'clock,  p.  M.,  and  on  Lyceum  evenings.  Books 
are  loaned  for  two  weeks  and  may  be  renewed 
by  postal,  for  two  weeks  more.  The  Librarian, 
Mary  S.  Allen,  will  be  pleased  to  aid  parents  in 
the  choice  of  Juvenile  books  for  their  children. 
The  patronage  of  country  as  well  as  city  Friends 
will  be  appreciated.  There  is  an  efibrt  being 
made  to  strengthen  the  diHerent  departments  by 
the  addition  of  standard  works,  as  well  as  to  add 
the  most  desirable  new  books  published  each 
month.     There  is  no  charge  for  books  loaned. 

First  Month  1st,  1897. 


Natural  History,  Science,  etc. 

A  Christian  Native  of  South  Africa. — The  lions 
in  the  Orange  River  country,  when  they  get 
old  and  too  stiff  or  too  lazy  to  follow  their  trade 
of  catching  bucks  and  other  active  animals, 
sometimes  crouch  about  the  kraals  and  pounce 
upon  a  man  ;  and  when  they  begin  that  kind 
of  work  they  soon  acquire  such  cannibal  pro- 
clivities as  to  become  very  troublesome  custo- 
mers. 

An  old  lion  had  been  making  some  such  un- 
welcome visits  to  the  kraal  to  which  this  Chris- 
tian native  belonged,  and  one  day  he  and  two 
others  took  each  a  gun  and  went  out  in  search 
of  him,  hoping  to  make  a  final  settlement  with 
him.  A  few  miles  distant  from  the  kraal,  pass- 
ing over  the  brow  of  a  ridge  into  a  little  vale,  they 
suddenly  surprised  a  large  lion  feeding  on  the 
remains  of  an  animal  carcass.  The  lion,  seemed 
glad  to  see  them,  and  without  ceremonj*  ad- 
vanced to  give  them  a  greeting.  The  men,  in 
(heir  sudden  fright,  declined  the  interview  and 
ran  for  life.  The  Christian  man  quite  outran 
his  two  heathen  compatriots  ;  but  as  he  was 
making  away  with  himself  as  fi^st  as  he  could, 
the  thought  came  to  him,  "One  of  these  men 
will  be  killed;  neither  is  prepared  to  diel  I 
am  prepared,  thank  God  !  I  had  better  die  and 
give  them  time  for  repentance !''  He  instantly 
stojjped  and  faced  about;  the  two  men  passed 
him,  and  before  he  could  transfer  his  thoughts 
fn.ni  his  heroic  consent  to  die  for  his  heatlien 
neighbors  to  a  purpose  of  selfdei'ense  with  his 
gun  the  lion  was  upon  him.  With  the  force 
of  a  mighty  bound  the  lion  struck  him  on  the 
breast  with  his  paw.  He  got  the  stock  of  the 
gun  between  his  teeth  and  ground  it  to  splinters. 
Meantime,  the  others,  seeing  their  friend  down, 
returned  near  enough  for  a  sure  shot;  both 
fired,  and  the  lion  dropped  dead  beside  his 
bleeding  victim. 

Brother  Reed  examined  the  deep  scars  kfi 
by  the  paws  of  the  liim,  which  the  noble  fellow 
would  carry  to  his  grave.  "  Scarcely  for  a  right- 
eous man  will  one  die;  yet  peradventure  for  a 
good  man  some  would  even  dare  to  die.  But 
God  commendeth  his  love  toward  us,  in  that, 
while  we  were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for  us." 
And  here  was  one  of  Africa's  sable  sons  so  im- 
bued with  the  selfsacrificing   spirit  of  Jesus, 


that  even  for  a  bad  man 
—Life  of  William  Taylor. 


TRK    FRIEND. 


MUST   MONTH 


m;  FAirm  LL. 

In  the  year  l>i42  there  was  published  in 
Thk  Friknd  an  account  prepared  by  the  lale 
Thomas  Evans  of  the  convincement  and  some  of 
the  religious  exerci-^^es  of  J(jhn  Davis,  an  I'^nglish 
Friend,  who  died  in  1744,  aged  .seventy-seven 
years.  In  early  life  he  was  in  the  employ  of  a 
man  who  ke|)t  about  him  a  large  family  of  some 
120  persons.  At  this  period  he  wandereii  far 
from  the  path  of  rectitude,  but  being  Divinely 
visited  and  made  to  submit  to  the  Lord's  re- 
quirings,  he  was  dismissed  from  hisemi)loyijient 
and  went  to  London  to  rejoin  his  wife,  who  had 
become  a  Friend.  He  says  :  "  I  felt  constrained 
to  appear  in  my  clothing  more  like  one  of  that 
people.  I  resolved,  however,  to  imitate  only 
the  smartest  I  had  noticed  amongst  them.  I 
jiarted  with  my  long  wig  and  bought  a  shurt 
one ;  bought  cloth  for  a  tire.-s  and  carried  it  to 
a  Friend  to  make  up,  who  wished  me  to  give 
directions  how  the  suit  was  to  be  made.  I  told 
him  I  had  not  freedom,  but  (he  being  an  honest 
Friend),  would  leave  it  with  him.  He  made 
the  clothes  so  plain,  I  was  ashamed  to  put  them 
on.  But  the  Lord  determineil  to  bring  down 
that  strong  will  in  me  which  would  have  il.s 
own  way.  So  after  many  days  of  sore  conflict 
respecting  them  I  was  made  to  submit. 

"  The  first  day  I  put  on  my  clothes,  I  walked 
out  of  town  three  or  four  milts,  the  Lfinl  raising 
a  cry  in  my  heart,  that,  as  I  had  taken  the  mark 
of  a  holy  profession,  I  might  not  by  my  life  and 
conversation  bring  dishonor  thereupon.  The 
Lord  showed  me  I  was  wanting  in  many  things, 
concerning  j)lainne^s  of  speech,  which  is  the 
lantiuage  of  Truth  ;  the  keeping  on  of  my  hat, 
and  refusing  the  customary  salutations.  These 
crosses  to  my  natural  inclinations  brought  me 
under  much  exercise  many  days  and  nights  be- 
fore I  could  submit.  But  I  knew  the  hon]  to 
be  a  swift  witness  against  the  evil  nature  that 
was  in  me  ;  and  many  times,  when  my  hand 
was  on  my  hat  to  pull  it  off,  I  felt  in  myself 
condemned,  so  that  I  durst  not  do  it ;  so  likewise 
in  speech,  and  such  things  as  are  accounted  by 
many  little  matters."  * 

This  was  a  part  of  the  discipline  to  which  the 
Lord  subjected  his  servant  and  prepared  him 
for  usefulne-s  in  the  church  ;  and  unless  he  had 
become  humbled  enough  to  submit  to  these  re- 
quirings,  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  he 
would  ever  have  become  joined  to  Him  in  a 
covenant  of  life  and  peace.  However  much 
some  may  be  disposed  to  ridicule  these  things 
as  matters  of  no  importance,  yet  the  h)ve  they 
feel  for  their  younger  Friends  must  impel  the 
fathers  and  mothers  in  the  church  to  earnestly 
desire  that  the  young  may  bow  their  necks  to 
the  cross  of  Christ,  and  through  filial  submis- 
sion to  what  He  manifests  to  be  his  will,  be- 
come prepared  for  adoption  into  his  family. 
Whom  the  Lord  loveth  He  chasteneth — we  all 
need  this  holy  discipline,  which  a-suredly  yield- 
eth  the  peaceable  fruits  of  righto 'usne.=s  "to  them 
that  are  exercised  thereby.  Therefore,  dear 
young  Friends,  reject  the  counsel  of  the  devil, 
who  would  fain  persuade  you  to  follow  your 
own  inclinations,  and  "  Be  ye  followers  of  God 
as  dear  children." 

A  stated  meeting  of  the  Meeting  for  Sufier- 


200 


THE    FRIEND. 


ing?  of  Philadelpliia,  was  held  on  the  eighteenth 
of  Twelfth  Month,  1896.  It  was  felt  to  be  an 
interesting  and  profitable  occasion. 

Among  other  matters  that  came  before  it  was 
a  memorial  forwarded  by  Concord  Quarterly 
Meeting  for  our  late  beloved  friend,  Clarkson 
Sheppard.  In  his  younger  years  he  indulged  in 
gay  company,  and  in  reading  works  of  fiction, 
his  tastes  being  then  strongly  literary.  But 
about  the  twenty-sixth  year  of  his  age,  he  was 
favored  with  renewed  and  powerful  visitations 
of  that  Divine  Grace  which  bringeth  salvation, 
and  which  teacheth  to  live  "soberly,  righteously 
and  godly."  He  was  enabled  to  endure  the 
conflict  with  self,  and  to  submit  himself  without 
reserve  to  the  will  of  his  Heavenly  Father ; 
and  under  the  impression  of  duty  he  committed 
to  tne  flames  all  of  his  books,  whose  tendency  was 
objectionable.  About  the  same  time  he  adopted 
more  fully  than  before  the  plain  dress  and  lan- 
guage of  a  consistent  Friend.  However  much  such 
sacrifices  may  be  despised  by  the  worldly-wise, 
yet  we  doubt  not  they  yielded  peace  to  his  ear- 
nest mind;  for  it  is  an  indubitable  truth  that 
without  filial  submission  to  the  will  of  God, 
there  is  no  preparation  experienced  for  the  joys 
of  heaven,  for  it  is  as  true  now  as  in  the  days  of 
Samuel  the  prophet,  that  "  Rebellion  is  as  the 
sin  of  witchcraft,"  a  mortal  sin.  And  the  pro- 
verb of  the  wise  king  is  still  applicable,  "  He 
that  being  often  reproved,  hardeneth  his  neck, 
shall  suddenly  be  destroyed  and  that  without 
remedy." 

From  thetiuie  of  this  memorable  change  our 
dear  Friend  seemed  to  live  a  life  of  much  devo- 
tion to  the  cause  of  Christ,  and  was  indeed  a 
laborious  worker  for  the  spread  of  religion 
among  his  friends  and  in  the  world  at  large, 
both  by  pen  and  tongue.  His  bringing  forth  of 
much  fruit  was  an  evidence  that  he  continued 
to  "  abide  in  the  vine.".  Desires  were  felt  that 
we,  his  surviving  friends,  might,  in  this  respect 
follow  him. 

The  Committee  on  the  distribution  ofthe"  Ap- 
peal to  our  Fellow  Christians  on  the  Suliject  of 
War,"  gave  some  interesting  details  of  the  prose- 
cution of  their  work.  They  had  received  numer- 
ous satisfactory  responses  from  those  to  whom 
it  had  been  sent;  and  in  several  cases  requests 
for  further  information  respecting  tlie  doctrines 
and  practices  of  Friends. 

SUMMARY   OF  EVENTS. 

United  States.— It  is  stated  thai  President  Cleve- 
hinil  h:is  been  repeatedly  assured  hy  S|)ain  that  refurins 
will  he  inangurated  in  Cuba  when  the  Province  nf 
Pinar  del  Rio  has  lieen  pacified.  The  time  has  now 
arrived,  it  is  believed,  when  the  home  rule  relorms 
will  be  instituted  there,  and  also  in  the  Provinces  of 
Malanza.s  and  Havana,  where  the  insurgents  have 
never  secured  a  foothcdd.  The  Spanish  Ministry  are 
now  nnderslood  to  he  engaged  in  drafting;  the  pro- 
posed reforms.  It  is  believed  thev  will  be  completed 
within  a  forlniglit. 

The  United  States  Treasury  debt  statement  shows 
a  net  decrease  in  the  public  debt,  less  cash  in  the 
treasury,  during  Twelfth  Month,  of  S2,839,.577.  Total 
cash  in  the  trcaMirv.  •'?'<o:!.4ri:!,.5.Tl. 

Contracts  «ri.  .1.  i.  1  m  W  ;i^liington  on  the  1st  in- 
stant by  the  .1  m     ^         '!     ..1  with  the  Cramp  Ship- 

bnildini!  C p,      ,     :    r;.,.,:.Mphia,  and   the  Union 

Iron  Works,  „l  .-„,.■  1  i.ai,  i>L,.,  for  the  building  by 
each  of  tlie  companies  named  of  an  unarmored  cruise'r 
of  4800  Ions  displacement,  each  vessel  to  be  capable 
of  making  2!]  knots  iiniler  forced  draught.  The  cost 
of  each  ve-sel  will  be  about  one  and  one-half  million 
dollars,  and  are  both  to  be  completed  within  twenlv- 
four  months. 

On  the  4lh  instant  the  Unite  1  States  Circuit  Court 
of  ,\ppeals.  in  San  KrauciM-o,  alhrmcd  the  decision  of 
the  lower  Court  in  tliccise  of  l!,,wcrs  m.  Van  Schuiidl. 
Bowers  is  the  origin:il  iuvculor  ..f  the  hy.lrauli; 
dredger,and  brouglilsuit  for  infringement  of  the  patent. 


The  effect  of  this  decision  will  be  to  stop  practically 
all  dredging  on  the  Chicago  lake  front  and  in  New 
Yoik,  Boston  and  Philadelphia  harbors  and  other 
points.     Millions  of  dollars  are  involved. 

The  public  lands  still  vacant  in  this  country  amount 
to  over  000,000,000  acres  not  including  Alaska,  with 
its  369,000,000  acres. 

Massachusetts  annuallv  imports  from  beyond  her 
border  eggs  to  the  value  "of  §5,000,000. 

Nebraska  farmers  have  begun  to  use  part  of  their 
corn  crop  for  fuel. 

The  Atlanla  Journal  says:  "Some  time  ago  the 
Journal  referred  to  the  liberality  of  the  Southern 
States  in  the  matter  of  negro  education,  showing  that 
they  had  appropriated  nearly  $80,000,000  to  negro 
schools  since  emancipation,  and  that  more  than  95 
per  cent,  of  this  sum  had  been  paid  by  the  whites. 
We  stated  in  that  article  that  the  South  is  inevitably 
committed  to  two  propositions:  First,  the  support  of 
the  negro  schools  by  general  taxation;  second,  the 
separation  of  the  schools  for  whites  and  negroes.  Un- 
der this  policy  40  per  cent,  of  the  illiteracy  among 
negroes  has  disappeared  ;  over  27,000  negro  teachers 
have  found  places  in  Southern  schools,  and  their 
number,  as  well  as  the  number  of  negro  pupils,  is 
sleatily  increasing.  We  also  called  attention  to  the 
fact  that  there  are  in  the  South,  besides  the  common 
schools  for  negroes,  which  every  Southern  State 
maintains  with  increasing  liberality,  152  institutions 
fir  the  secondary  and  higher  education  of  negroes,  in- 
cluding thirty-two  colleges." 

The  clerks  of  the  Delective  Department  in  this  city, 
having  in  charge  the  record  of  missing  people,  estimate 
that  during  the  past  year  1200  persons  had  been  re- 
ported among  the  "  disappearances."  Many  of  these 
were  reported  from  other  cities,  but  the  majority  were 
Philadelphians.  Exactly  what  proportion  of  these 
remained  "  missing"  the  clerks  have  no  means  of  as- 
certaining, because,  as  they  say,  a  great  many  who 
are  repirted  simply  go  away  for  a  day  or  two  on  little 
''sprees,"  and  go  back  home  and  the  folks  do  not  care 
to  go  to  the  trouble  of  inf  jrraing  the  police  that  they 
have  returned.  Wherever  such  notification  is  re- 
ceived, however,  the  word  "recovered"  is  impressed 
with  a  rubber  stamp  across  the  entry  of  the  name 
and  residence.  The  records  are  being  improved  year 
by  year. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  502,  which 
is  107  more  than  the  previous  week,  and  .50  more  than 
the  Corresponding  week  of  1895-6.  Of  the  foregoing, 
256  were  males  and  246  females:  92  died  of  pneumonia; 
54  of  consumption  ;  49  of  heart  disease;  24  of  diph- 
theria; 19  of  bronchitis;  19of  apoplexy  ;  19  of  convul- 
sions ;  18  of  old  age  ;  17  of  inflammation  of  the  brain  ; 
15  of  nephritis  ;  13  of  Bright's  disease;  12  of  inanition  ; 
12  of  typhoid  fever;  11  of  inflammation  of  the  brain, 
and  10  from  casualties. 

Markets,  &C.—V.  S.  2's,  95i  a  97}  ;  4's,  reg.,  109J  a 
IIO.V;  coupon,  lllj  all2J;  new  4's,  120  a  120.V ;  5's, 
114  a  1144  ;  currency  6"s,  100  a  105. 

Cotton  was  quiet  and  nominally  quoted  at  7f  s<^-  P^'' 
pound  for  middling  uplands. 

Feed.— Spot  bran  ranged  from  $10  00  to  ?il0.75  per 
Ion  for  winter  in  bulk  and  spring  in  saiks. 

Flour.— Winter  super,  5^2  80  a  $3.10;  do.,  extras, 
$3.25  a$3.50  ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $1.25  a  $4.40; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.55  a  $4.65  ;  We^tern  winter,  clear, 
$4  25  a  $4.50;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.G0  a  $4.75;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $4.80  a  $5.00 ;  spring,  clear,  $3.75  a  $4.10  ; 
do.,  straight,  $4.25  a  $4.50  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.60  a  $4.80  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  Citv  mills,  extra,  $3.25 
a  $3.65;  do.,  clear,  $4.25  a  $4.50:'  do.,  straight,  $4.60 
a  $4.75;  do.,  patent,  $4.90  a  $5.10.  Rye  Floor.- 
$2.75  per  bbl.  for  choice  Pennsylvania.  Buckwheat 
Flour.— $1.25  a  $1.40  per  100  pounds,  as  to  quality. 

Grain.— No.  2  red  wheat,  95  a  95}c. 

No.  2  mixed  corn,  274  a  27fc. 
No.  2  white  oats,  234  a  24c. 

Beef  Cattle.— Extra,  4J  a  o^v.;  good,  4|  a  4Jc.; 
I  medium,  43  a  4Jc.;  common,  4^  a  41c. 

Sheep  ano  Lambs.— Extra,  4  a  4}c.;  good,  34  a  3|c.; 
medium,  3  a  o]c  ;  common,  2}  a  25c.;  lambs,  4  a  5^0 

Hogs.- Western,  5  a  5}c.;  State,  5fc. 

Foreign. — Returns  of  elections  in  France  held  on 
the  3r.l  instant  show  that  6'.l  Republicans,  13  Radicals, 
3  Socialists  and  12  Reactionists  were  elected  to  the 
Senate. 

A  cablegram  from  Rome  says  it  is  rumored  that  the 
Powers  generally  will  give  adherence  to  the  arbitra 
tion  protocol  between  the  United  States  and  Greai 
Britain. 

A  special  despatch  from  St.  Petersburg  to  the  Cu- 
tnrjne  Gazelle  says  it  is  the  intention  of  the  Czar  to 
create  a  Supreme  Court,  with  the  object  of  relieving 


NOTICES. 

A  YOUNG  WOMAN  Friend  desires  a  situation  ;i 
housekeeper,  or  as  couip;inion  for  an  elderly  persci 
Address  "  E,"  West  Chester,  Pa. 


Westtown  Boarding  School— Applications  > 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  i 
regard  to  instructiou  and  discipline  should  be  ai! 
dressed   to  William  F.  Wickersham,  Principal. 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  an 
communications  in  regard  to  busine.ss  should  be  foi 
warded  to  Edward  G.  Smedley,  Superintendent. 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 


himself  of  much  of  the  work  which  devolves  on  the 
Emperor.  The  new  court  will  settle  all  the  matters 
now  decided  by  the  Czar,  except  those  of  the  highest 
importance,  wliich  will,  as  heretofore,  be  referred  to 
the  Emperor  himself.  The  Grand  Duke  Constantine 
Constantinovitch,  uncle  of  the  Czar,  will  be  appointed  I 
President  of  the  court. 

Spain  has  granted  reforms  for  Porto  Rico,  which 

e  to  go  into  effect  immediately,  without  waiting  for 
the  approval  of  the  Cortes. 

Spanish  planters  and  merchants  in  Cuba  have  sent     i 
a  representative  to  Madrid  to  ask  Weyler's  recall,  or 

quest  the  Spanish  Government  to  order  him  to  allow 
grinding.  Weyler's  unpopularity  amongst  the  Span- 
iards is  increasing. 

Ex-PreraierSagasta.  leader  of  the  Spanish  Liberal- 
says  General  Woyler  is  an  obstacle  to  the  paciticatii  i 
of  Cubi,  being  incapable  of  coping  with  the  rebellion 
Senor  Sagasta  advocate*  concurreut  military  and  tiip- 
itic  action  on  the  part  of  Spain  and  the  imme- 
diate granting  of  constitutional  and  taiifl'  reforms  iii 
Cuba. 

Prime  Minister  Canovas  declares  that  the  Spanish 
Government  will  not  accept  any  intervention  on  the 
part  of  the  United  States  in  Cuba. 

Referring  to  the  new  law  prohibiting  the  sale  of 
quor  to  natives  in  the  Transvaal,  The  South  African 
Financial  Record  states  that  out  of  the  24,618  natives 
employed  by  the  44  mining  companies,  12.3  per  cent, 
of  them  were  constantly  drunk.  With  this  fact  before 
them,  llie  Record  says  that  "  arguing  from  the  stand- 
point of  pure  expediency,  it  would  have  been  advan- 
tageous to  this  (mining),  industry  to  have  paid  the 
government  a  sum  equivalent  to  the  entire  revenue 
derived  from  the  canteen  licenses  for  the  privilege  ol 
closing  them." 

It  is  anticipated  that  in  five  years'  time  Japan  is 
likely  to  possess  the  most  perfect  telephiinic  system  in 
the  world.  There  is  already  a  considerable  nucleus  in 
existence,  but  the  decision  of  the  .Jap:ine-e  Govern- 
ment to  appropriate  a  sum  of  $64,000,000  in  the  ex- 
pansion of  the  service,  spread  over  a  period  of  seven 
years,  will  soon  make  itself  evident.  The  work  of  con- 
struction is  being  rapidly  carried  out  at  various  im 
port  int  places,  the  intention  being  to  complete  by 
March,  1898,  the  expansion  of  the  service  relating  tc 
Tokio,  Osaki,  Yokohama,  as  well  as  the  new  construc- 
tive work  in  Nagoya,  Nagasaki  and  Shimonoseki.  and 
to  establish  a  telephonic  connection  between  Tokic 
and  Kobe. 

Lieutenant  de  Gerlache,  the  leider  of  the  projected 
Belgian  Antarctic  expedition,  says  that  it  will  start 
from  Antwerp  about  Seventh  Mo.  15th.  The  steamei 
Belifica  will  carry  a  three  years'  supply  of  provisions 
and  will  probably  be  absent  about  two  years.  Durin< 
the  fir.-t  year  the  expeilition  will  go  to  the  east  o 
Graham  Land,  in  George  IV.  Sea,  ami  then  winter  ii 
.A.uslralia.  The  second  year  they  will  probably  go  ii 
the  direction  of  Victoria  Land.  "  We  intend,"  tin 
Lieutenant  says,  "  more  especially  to  devote  ourselve 
to  geological  and  zoob  gical  research,  taking  for  thi 
purpose  specimens  from  the  various  sea  depths  am 
the  submarine  deposits.  We  shall  also  estimate  tin 
sea  teiuperature  at  different  depths,  and,  in  short 
make  researches  similar  to  those  by  the  ChiUenger  m 
other  Antarctic  expeditions." 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  convenient 
of  persons  coming  to  We.sttown  School,  the  stage  wi 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A.  M 
and  2.53  and  4.32  p.  M.  Other  trains  are  met  whe 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cent 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  reac  , 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  8  ( 
Edwakd  G.  Smedley,  Suft 

Young  pupils  taught  at  their  homes,  or  coached  i 
their  school  lessons,  address 

"M,"  3419  Hamilton  St.,  West  Phila. 


THE  FRIEND 

A  Religions  and  Literary  Jonrnal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIRST  MONTH  IG,  l«!i7. 


No.  26. 


j  PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 

Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 

I    Bubscripiions,  payments  and  business  communieatiom 
1  received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
Xo.  207  Walxut  Place, 

tSauthfrom  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 
PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 
JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MOOKESTOWU,   BuRLrNGTON   Co.,   N.  J. 
Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


Diary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

(Continued  from  paKe  HI4.) 

I  1868.— Tenth  Mouth  19lh.— Set  a  watch,  oh, 
)Lord,  round  about  me,  around  about  my  heart, 
that  it  may  be  kept  chise  to  thee,  even  "The  sixty 
armed  warriors,  with  swords  girded  upon  their 
thighs,"  that  1  wander  not  so  much  from  thee  in 
tny  thoughts.  Oh,  keep  my  mind  inward  and  my 
2ye  single  unto  thee,  my  blessed  Lord,  thou  ever 
adorable  Holy  One  of  Israel !  Oh,  that  ray  soul 
might  worship  thee  continually. 
■  Eleventh  Month  1.5th. — Oh,  Lord,  thy  poor 
ijhild  looketh  unto  thee.  I  do  want  to  be  rightly 
iirected.  O,  make  way  for  me  and  give  me 
pure  vision  from  thee,  for  my  poor  soul  feareth 
greatly.  O,  it  is  a  great  work,  and  nothing 
,3ut  thy  pure  word  can  profit  the  people.  Ob, 
Father,  give  me  plain  direction,  that  1  may  not 
think  too  much,  nor  move  too  soon  ...  I 
llesire  to  dwell  in  all  humility  of  soul  before 
',hee,  with  my  mouth  as  in  the  dust,  looking  up 
[,o  thy  hand.  Wilt  thou  not  bless  me,  in  this 
state?  Thankfulness  covers  my  soul,  and  living 
Ijraises  arise  to  thee,  for  thy  supporting  power 
granted  unto  me  in  this  time  of  deep  trial  and 
;onfiict.  I  thank  thee,  too,  oh.  Father,  for  the 
)roiperity  of  my  school  and  for  the  assistant. 
3e  with  us,  dear  Father,  and  season  our  spirits 
vith  thy  grace,  that  they  may  have  a  savory 
ofluence  upon  the  little  ones,  and  lead  them  to 
eek  thee  for  themselves.  Oh,  Father,  give  me 
Qore  strength  to  fa*  and  pray,  and  to  be  wholly 
ubjected  unto  thy  will. 

Oueof  her  little  pupils  having  been  removed 
)y  death,  she  thus  writes  to  the  parents  : 

"Twelfth  Month  2.5th,  1868. 
"Dear  Friends: — My  thoughts  seem  to  dwell 
0  much  w^ith  you,  knowing  you  must  feel  your 
)ereavement.  Yesterday  as  my  thoughts  were 
Iwelling  upon  my  little  tiock,  desiring  that  no 
Qore  of  my  dear  little  lambs  might  be  taken 
wway,  the  "feeling  came  so  forcibly,  'she  is  an 
ngel  now,'  and  then  I  remembered  how  very 
oving  and  aflectionate  she  had  been,  throwing 
^er  little  arms  around  me,  many  times  in  a  day 
Ind  sometimes  a  kiss  only  would  unlock  them. 
vhen,  if  He  has  gathered  her  to  his  blessed 
old,  we  have  no  cause  to  mourn.  Some  writer 
las  said,  '  The  less  of  this  cold  earth,  the  more 


of  heaven.'  So  she  will  have  more  heaven  than 
we.  May  this  attliction  be  blessed  to  you  ami 
do  not  reflect  upon  yourselves.  I  think  it  was 
the  will  of  our  Father.  Yours,  in  tender  sym- 
pathy, Dkborah  Brooks." 
The  next  entrv  in  her  diary  appears  to  be  : 
1.S69.— Fifth  "Month  I2th.— Sad,  weak  and 
sorrowful,  desiring  a  united  heart,  whereby  to 
serve  the  Lord.  Oh,  that  I  might  wash  my 
hands  in  iunocency,  so  that  I  might  compass 
thine  altar,  oh  Lord. 

In  allusion  to  her  first  journey  with  a  minute 
from  her  Monthly  Meeting  for  religious  service, 
she  writes:  During  the  Seventh  and  Eighth 
Months,  I  was  engaged  in  a  visit  to  Concord  and 
Western  Quarterly  Meetings.  My  blessed  Mas- 
ter had  made  it  plain  to  me,  and  answered  all 
my  objections,  all  my  doubts  in  regard  to  the 
requiring.  My  kind  friends,  K  W.  Kite  and 
Charles  Williams  went  with  me,  and  I  ft-lt 
blessed  in  my  companions.  I  went  forth  feeling 
very  poor  and  weak,  but  at  .'■easons  was  wonder- 
fully helped  over  every  fear,  and  the  Lord  gave 
me  "words,  when  I  knew  nothing  of  myself. 
Thanksgiving  and  praise  were  the  covering  of 
my  spirit  in  returning.  He  doth  still  put  forth, 
and  go  before  his  trembling,  timid  sheep. 
Of  this  journey  she  has  left  the  following: 
"  Notes  of  my  first  visit  on  Truth's  account." 
On  the  twenty-third  of  Sixth  Month,  1869,  a 
minute  was  j^ranted  me,  by  Northern  District 
JNIonthly  Meeting,  for  visiting  Concord  and 
Western  Quarterly  Meetings  and  the  meetings 
consiituliiig  them. 

Accompanied  by  my  dear  friends  C.  W.  and 
R.  W.  K.,  I  left  home  for  Wilmington  seventh 
day  of  Seventh  Month.  We  remained  all  night 
at  our  kind  friends'  Samuel  Hilles,  who,  with 
his  wife,  Margaret,  was  very  attentive.  During 
the  evening,  after  reading  a  psalm,  there  was  a 
little  season  of  silence,  and  a  few  words  arose 
livingly  in  connection  with  the  expression,  "So 
He  bringeth  them  to  their  desired  haven."  I 
was  thankful  for  the  feeling  of  quiet  afterwards. 
Next  morning  we  attended  the  Monthly  INleet- 
ing,  which  was  pretty  large,  and  a  lively  meet- 
ing. My  blessed  blaster  seemed  to  help  lue 
through,  giving  me,  "They  that  be  planted  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord  shall  flourish  in  the 
courts  of  our  God,"  etc.,  with  desires  also  that 
He  would  turn  the  water  of  afiiiction  into  the 
wine  of  consolation  for  some  in  that  assembly. 
After  dining  with  our  kind  host,  we  hastened  to 
the  one  o'clock  train  for  Chester,  intending  to 
stop  to  see  Thomas  McCollin's  wife  Sarah,  who 
was  very  low,  having  consumption  of  the  throat. 
We  found  her  a  very  patient  sufterer,  and  quite 
resigned  to  leave  her  husband  and  two  little 
children.  "  Fear  not,  for  I  know  that  ye  seek 
Jesus  that  was  crucified,"  seemed  given  me  for 
her,  with  desires  that  she  might  patiently  wait 
until  every  stitch  in  the  wedding  garment  was 
completed.  "  The  king's  daughter  is  all  ghjri- 
ous  within,  her  clothing  is  of  wrought  gold.  She 
shall  be  brought  unto'the  King  in  raimentof 
needle  work."  We  returned  home  on  the  five 
o'clock  train,  feeling  in  my  heart  a  degree  of 


quiet  thankiulup.<s  and  adoration  for  all  the 
mercies  vouchsafed. 

Seventh  Month  24th. — We  again  set  forwanl, 
going  in  the  afternoon  to  Joseph  Evans',  and 
were  hospitably  entertained.  In  the  evening  and 
morning  hail  some  profitable  conversation,  Dr. 
Charles  Evans  and  wife  being  there,  besides  the 
family.  "Behold  an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom 
there  is  no  guile,"  seems  applicable  to  Joseph's 
redeemed  spirit. 

At  Springfield  Meeting  on  First  day  morning, 
not  very  large,  but  pretty  solid.  "  The  trees  of 
the  Ijord  are  full  of  sap,  the  cedars  of  I.«banon 
which  He  hath  planted,"  etc.  Dined  at  the 
widow  Lydia  Allen's,  where  were  Richard  and 
JIary  Allen  with  their  children,  beside  an  in- 
valid daughter,  with  a  sweet,  chastened  spirit. 
We  lodged  at  Joseph  Rlioads,  son  of  that  mother 
in  Israel,  Hannah  Rhuads.  This  was  an  inter- 
esting family.  They  took  us  on  this  morning 
to  Middletown  to  Monthly  Meeting— a  lively 
body  of  Friends.  My  soul  was  clothed  with  de- 
sire that  some  might  see  of  the  travail  of  their 
soul  and  be  satisfied,  and  that  those  who  were 
coming  forward  might  indeed  have  on  the  whole 
armor,  be  strengthened  with  might  and  be  able 
to  stand.  Afterward  had  to  revive  the  saying, 
"  We  reflect  the  color  of  the  rock  we  rest  upon," 
and  to  show  how  needful  it  is  f  >r  us  to  be  found 
building  upon  the  sure  foundation,  Christ  Jesus, 
against  which  storms  cannot  prevail. 

Dined  with  our  friends  Thomas  and  Philena 
Smedley,  where  was  a  large  family,  and  my 
soul  seemed  to  feel  the  wrestling  of  their  spirits 
to  be  led  arii;ht  in  the  faithful  discharge  of 
their  duty.  We  went  with  Thomas  and  his  wife 
to  take  tea  with  Thomas  Yarnall,  a  minister 
very  much  concerned  for  the  spiritual  welfare 
of  the  Society.  It  was  pleasant  to  be  with  them. 
They  live  in"  the  hou.-e  formerly  occupied  by 
our  friends  James  and  Sarah  Emlen,  where  they 
had  a  school.  This  made  it  doubly  interesting 
to  nie,  anil  they  related  an  anecdote  of  Sarah 
Emlen,  which  might  act  as  a  warning  to  some 
of  us  to  be  very  faithful  to  the  .secret  monitions 
of  the  voice  within. 

R.  and  mvself  remained  here  (at  Thomas 
Smedley's),  a"ll  night.  Dined  the  next  day  at 
James  and  Hannah  Smedley's— kind  Friends, 
with  two  little  children.  They  sent  us  to  the 
car  in  the  afternoon,  and  we  proceedeil  to  West 
Chester.  W.  P.  T.  met  us  and  took  us  to  his 
house.  He,  with  his  wife,  did  indeed  endeavor  to 
give  "  the  cup  of  cold  water."  Monthly  Meeting 
in  the  morning-"  Yea,  they  may  forget ;  yet  will 
I  not  forget  thee,  and  that  which  would  become 
wearv  must  be  wearied  out  until  we  wait  in 
humble  patience  at  the  Ma-ter's  feet.^  Again 
arising  with  the  words,  "  In  the  year  King  Uz- 
ziah  died  the  prophet  saw  the  Lord  sitting  upon 
the  throne,  high  and  lifted  up,"  etc.  If  we  would 
experience  this  in  ourselves,  all  the  kingly  na- 
ture must  die  wit.iin  us."  Morris  Cope  there 
too.  and  appeared  in  testimony  searchingly,  but 
with  encouragement.  Dined  with  dear  Jane 
Gibbons,  who  was  confined  at  home.  We  were 
invited  to  Elizabeth  Scattergood's  to  tea,  and 


202 


THE    FRIEND. 


kindly  entertained.  Some  Friends  came  in  and 
we  had  a  pleasant  evening.  A  lew  words  of  en- 
couragement given  me  by  a  young  Friend,  and 
I  laid  down  my  head  in  quiet  fear,  feeling  the 
prayer  of  Mild'red  Ratclitf,  "  Lord,  he  always 
near  thy  feeble  worm."  In  the  morning,  W.  P. 
and  A.'M.T.  kindly  took  us  to  Goshen  Monthly 
Meeting.  I  felt  very  poor,  but  thought  there 
was  encouragement  for  some  in  the  revival  of 
the  language,  Thy  God  hath  commanded  thy 
strength,  referring  to  the  disciples  in  the  ship 
when  the  winds  were  boisterous,  "  Why  are  ye 
so  fearful,  oh,  ye  of  little  faith."  Oh,  that  some 
of  the  younger  portion  of  that  meeting  may  be 
faithful  to  the  pointings  of  their  God.  Dear 
Phebe  Roberts  appeared  afterward  in  a  lively 
testimony,  and  in  the  Quarterly  Meeting  I  had 
unexpeciedjy  to  ask  that  He  would  strengthen 
the  things  that  remain  and  are  ready  to  die. 
Dined  with  many  Friends  at  Joseph  Passmore's, 
then  proceeded  on  to  B.  W.  Passmore's  at  Con- 
cord. Here  our  kind  Friends  left  us  and  re- 
turned to  West  Chester. 

Next  morning.  Seventh  Month  20lh,  we  at- 
tended Concord  Monthly  Meeting,  small,  but 
having  some  living  members  in  it.  Rachel 
Bennington  appeared  in  a  lively  supplication, 
that  He  would  pardon  our  offences  and  pass  by 
our  transgressions.  The  Lord's  house  is  to  be 
builded  of  lively  stones.  "Seekest  thou  greaf 
things  for  thyself,  seek  them  not,"  was  for  my 
second  rising.  After  the  Monthly  Meeting  an 
adjourned  Select  Preparative  Meeting  was  held, 
where  was  Salkeld  Larkin,  over  ninety  years 
old.  I  felt  that  a  ripening  influence  was  with 
them  that  day  and  hoped  some  of  them  would 
in  the  end  be  gathered  as  '•  a  shock  of  corn, 
fully  ripe,  comelh  in  his  season." 

Our  kind  friends  B.  W.  and  R.  G.  Passmore 
entertained  R.  and  myself  all  night  and  in  the 
morning  took  us  to  Isaac  Hall's.  Charles  met 
us  again  in  the  afternoon,  and  on  First-day  we 
attended  Whiteland  Meeting,  stopping  on  the 
way  to  see  Susan  Malin,  a  dear,  innocent  and 
spirited  aged  Friend.  The  meeting  very  small. 
I  sat  in  doubt  and  conflict.  At  last  entered  into 
a  quiet  feeling,  and  had  to  petition  that  none 
might  be  like  one  formerly,  saying,  "  I  cannot 
dig,  to  beg  I  am  ashamed." 

Dear  Abby  Hall  followed  in  a  lively  com- 
raunicatiou,  and  I  was  thankful.  Jiseph  Rob- 
erts took  us  to  the  home  of  his  parents,  Jacob 
and  Phebe  W.  Roberts,  to  dine.  Here  was  an 
interesting  family,  and  it  was  so  pleasant  to  be 
with  them.  We  proceeded  homeward  that  af- 
ternoon, and  Second-day  being  our  own  Quar- 
terly fleeting  we  attended  it. 

(To  be  contlnuea.) 


The  Cup  and  the  Fountain. — A  certain 
man  placed  a  fountain  by  the  wayside  and  he 
hung  a  cup  near  to  it  by  a  little  chain.  He  was 
told  some  time  after  that  a  great  art  critic  had 
found  much  fault  with  its  design.  "But,"  said 
he,  "Do  many  thirsty  [icrsons  drink  at  it?"  Then 
they  told  him  that  thousands  of  poor  men,  wo- 
men, and  children  slacked  their  thirst  at  this 
fountain  ;  and  he  smiled  and  said  that  he  was 
little  troubled  by  the  critic's  observations,  only 
he  hoped  that  on  some  sultry  summer's  day  the 
critic  himself  might  fill  the  cup,  and  be  refreshed, 
and  praise  the  name  of  the  Lord.  He  is  my 
fountain,  and  here  is  my  cup:  find  fault  if  yoii 
please;  but  do  drink  of  the  water  of  life.  I 
only  care  for  this,  I  had  rather  bless  the  soul 
of  the  poorest  crossing-sweeper  or  rag  gatherer, 
than  please  a  prince  of  the  blood,  and  fail  to 
convert  hitn  to  God. —  C.  H.  Spurgeon. 


For  "The  Friend.' 


Notes  of  a  Trip  in  tlie  North  Carolina 
Mountains. 

[A  botanical  friend  has  kindly  placed  at  our 
disposal  his  notes  of  a  trip  made  last  summer 
toRoan  Mountain, in  Kortli Carolina.  Although 
the  main  object  of  his  excursion  was  botanical, 
yet  we  hope  that  even  those  who  are  not  espec- 
ially interested  in  Botany  will  find  matter  of 
interest  and  information  in  the  descriptions  of 
the  scenery  and  of  the  character  and  liabits  of 
the  inhabitants  of  those  mountain  regions. — 
Ed.] 

Having  an  opportunity  for  a  couple  of  weeks 
vacation  this  summer,  I  decided  to  visit  the 
mountains  of  North  Carolina,  my  main  objec- 
tive point  being  Roan  Mountain.  This  moun- 
tain is  one  of  the  great  Smoky  Range,  with  an 
altitude  of  about  six  thousand  four  hundred  feet 
above  the  sea  level,  and  is  partly  in  North  Caro- 
lina and  partly  in  Tennessee.  It  has  long  been 
favorably  known  to  botanists,  not  only,  I  think, 
on  account  of  its  interesting  flora,  but  perhaps 
also  from  its  having  on  its  summit  a  hotel — an  ac- 
commodation in  which  it  is  probably  unique 
among  Southern  mountains.  The  most  direct 
method  of  reaching  it  is  by  means  of  the  East 
Tennessee,  Virginia  and  Georgia  Railroad, 
which  lands  passengers  within  twelve  miles  of 
the  summit.  Another  method,  however,  is  to 
go  to  some  point  on  the  Southern  Railway,  and 
then,  afoot  or  on  horseback,  do  the  rest  over 
the  mountains.  I  decided  upon  the  latter,  as 
likely  to  introduce  me  better  to  the  mountaineer 
life. 

Leaving  Philadelphia  on  the  evening  of  Sev- 
enth Month,  18th,  the  next  morning  the  train 
was  in  Southern  Virginia,  and  the  view  from 
the  car  windows  included  many  sights  peculiarly 
Southern.  Tobacco  and  cotton  in  the  fields; 
chinquapins  and  sour-wood  in  the  woods  ;  and 
among  the  few  flowers  which  I  could  recognize, 
because  of  the  swift  movement  of  the  train,  the 
passion  flower  {Pasdflora  incarnata)  and  a  large 
blue  pea-blossom,  which  I  fancy  was  the  Spurred 
Butterfly-pea  {Centrnsema  Virgin iona)  were  pro- 
minent. Changing  cars  at  Salisbury,  N.  C, 
there  was  an  hour  or  two  at  my  disposal  which 
I  occupied  with  a  short  walk  in  the  neighbor 
hood  of  the  station.  A  species  of  Bindweed 
( Convolvulus  arveiisis)  and  Silphium  aslcrigcus 
(the  latter  a  showy  composite  and  near  relative 
to  the  rosin-weed  or  compass-plant  of  the  West) 
were  noticed,  as  well  as  the  beautiful  orange- 
red  bells  of  the  Virginia  creeper  hanging  from 
tree  tops. 

A  k\v  hours  later  the  train  deposited  me  at 
Marion,  N.  C,  a  little  town  with  some  preten- 
sions to  being  a  summer-resort,  at  the  foot  of 
the  Blue  Ridge.  This  is  a  point  of  departure 
for  mountain  parties  bound  for  Mt.  Mitchell  or 
the  Roan.  The  country  roundabout  is  some- 
what of  the  nature  of  Oak  barrens,  and  its  flora 
comprised  many  plants  familiar  to  nie  near 
Philadelphia.  A  plant  which  I  took  to  be 
Polygala  XiUtallii,  grew  in  abundance  in  the 
dry  woods;  and  I  was  interested  in  noticing 
the  delightful  odor  of  wintergrten  exhaled  by 
the  roots  when  fresh  ])lucked.  The  perfume, 
however,  was  evanescent,  not  lasting  over  a  few 
moments.  The  sweet-scented  golden-rod  (Soli- 
claffo  oilora)  was  also  noticed  ;  and  a  handful 
of  the  leaves  put  in  my  pocket  retained  their 
pleasant  perfume  for  many  days. 

A  prominent  feature  of  the  Southern  woods 
I  found  to  be  the  sour- wood  (O.vydendrum  ar- 
boreum)  which  at  the  time  of  my  visit  was  in 


bloom,  or  in  early  fruit.  The  flowers  are  borne 
in  long  slender  one-sided  racemes,  drooping  and 
curving  upward  at  the  end  ;  and  at  a  distance 
the  trets  present  somewhat  the  appearance  of 
little  chestnut  trees,  because  of  the  character  of 
the  inflorescence. 

My  route  from  Marion  was  due  north.  The 
flora  for  a  half  a  day  was  very  similar  to  that 
of  the  Jersey  pine-barrens.  Golden  Aster 
{Chrysopsii  Mariana),  Wild  Flax  {Limtm  Vir- 
giniaiium),  the  Flowering  Spurge  (Euphorbia 
coroUata),  St.  Andrew's  Cross  (Ascyruin  crux- 
Andreae),  Goat's  Rue  (Tephrosia  Virginiana), 
Wild  Indigo  {Baptisia  tindoria)  and  the  smaller 
Sumac  (Rhus  copalliiia},  with  the  Tick-trefoil 
(Desmodium  nudiflorwn)  were  noted,  either  in 
fiowerorfruit.  On  theedgeofthe  wood<Sc/tra»!^-ia 
angvstata  was  found  in  bloom, — a  curious  plant, 
procumbent  on  the  ground,  thorny,  and  with 
little  balls  of  delicate  pink  flowers.  Its  close 
relationship  to  the  Mimosa  is  betrayed  by  the 
speed  with  which  its  leaves  close  when  the  plant 
is  touched,  as  well  as  the  peculiar  character  of 
its  blooms. 

Among  the  plants  not  common  around  Phil- 
adelphia, the  chinquapin,  the  Virginian  Catch- 
fly  (Silene  Virginiea)  and  the  purple  Houstonia 
(H.  purpurea)  were  frequently  seen.  The  Vir- 
ginia Catch-fly  was  particularly  noticeable  along 
wooded  roadsides,  by  reason  of  its  brilliant  red, 
star-like  flowers. 

Travellers  in  the  North  Carolina  Mountains 
need  expect  no  hotel  accommodations  away 
from  the  railroads.  The  custom  is  to  stop  at 
private  houses  and  take  such  fare  as  may  be 
offered  them.  My  first  stop  was  at  the  hospita- 
ble residence  of  the  postmaster  of  North  Cove. 
The  North  Carolina  mountaineers  appear  to  be 
of  two  well-marked  classes, — those  termed  the 
"  well-doing  people,"  who,  while  poor,  are  thrifty 
and  cleanly,  and  another  class  whose  character- 
istics are  quite  the  reverse  of  this.  The  cabins 
of  the  latter  sort  are  not  very  inviting,  and,  il 
possible,  would  best  be  passed  by  by  travellers  on 
account  of  the  dirt.  Everywhere  in  the  moun- 
tains I  found  milk  and  honey  and  corn-bread 
to  be  the  staple  fare,  with  sometimes  a  bit  of 
bacon  and  a  few  vegetables,  such  as  green  beans, 
or  squash,  added.  Buttermilk  is  always  found 
in  the  mountain  cabins,  and  is  nearly  always 
good,  probably  from  the  fact  that  churning  takes 
place  every  day. 

My  postmaster  friend  was  a  man  of  decidedly 
the  better  sort— intelligent  and  sociable.  1 
passed  a  comfortable  night  under  his  roof,  anr 
left  in  the  morning  refreshed  by  the  quiei 
night's  rest  and  the  simple  wholesome  fare.  jM} 
bill  for  two  meals  and  lodging  was  thirty  cents 
This  place  was  in  what  is  called  the  North  Covi 
— a  valley  between  the  Blue  Ridge  and  the  hiv. 
line  of  the  Linville  MountSin.  My  road  nex 
day  ran  close  to  the  noisy  mountain  streaii 
which  is  the  North  Fork  of  the  Catawba  River 
and  in  one  of  whose  shady  pools  I  took  are 
freshing  dip  towards  noon.  A  species  of  Al 
um  Root  [Heuchera  villosa)  was  abundant  or 
the  rocks;  the  Angelica-tree  (Aralia  spinosa 
I  saw  for  the  first  time — a  very  attractive  shrul 
or  small  tree,  easily  recognized  by  its  immenS' 
divided  leaves  and  prickly  branches,  and  the 
yellowish  green  flowers  borne  at  the  top  of  thi 
tree  in  a  large  compound  panicle.  On  a  ra  ' 
unkempt  and  unattractive  looking  hillside 
came  upon  a  little  colony  of  Pogonia  pendvki 
a  very  attractive  orchid  which  I  had  nevei 
seen  before.  It  was  especially  interesting  fc 
find  it  in  the  tangle  of  coarser  plants,  amid  rock 
and  thorns.     It  seemed  to  speak  of  the  Divin 


First  Mo.  16,1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


203 


j  impartiality,  so  much  beauty  set  down  in  the 
I  midst  of  so  mucli  ueglect. 

Travelling  northward  in  the  North  Cove  is  a 
I  good  deal  like  travelling  downwards  in  the  let- 
I  ter  V,— the  line  of  the  Blue  Ridge  on  the  one 
;  side  and  of  the  Linville  Jlountaiu  on  the  other 
j  being  as  the  two  sides  of  the  letter,  which  con- 
;  verge  at  a  point  known  locally  as  the  Winding 
i  Stairs,  an  extremely  steep  hillside,  which  is 
I  climbed  by  means  of  a  zigzag  path. 

In  the  upper  part  of  this  cove  Melanthium 
parviflorum,  a  characteristic  Southern  plant, 
somewhat  like  our  green  Hellebore,  but  with 
smaller  flowers,  was  growing:  also, on  limestone 
rocks  a  little  patch  of  the  Wall  Rue  Spleenwort 
I  [Aspleniiim  Rida-miiraria).  At  the  top  of  the 
'  Winding  Stairs,  probably  the  most  inconspieu- 
I  0U3  of  our  native  orchids,  with  certainly  the 
'  most  ungainly  name  (il/tcros^^fc  ophioglos^oldes) 
was  in  bloom.  New  Jersey  tea,  both  in  flower 
and  fruit,  was  abundant  on  this  hillside  (C'ea- 
I  nothus  Americaniis). 

<  It  coming  on  to  rain,  I  stopped  for  the  even- 
I  ing  at  about  four  o'clock  (Seventh  Month  22ud) 
at  Franklin's,  a  house  in  the  woods  on  top  of 
I  the  Blue  Ridge.  This  is  a  place  of  more  than 
iordinar}'  pretensions,  as  mountain  houses  go. 
;I  had  a  wood  fire  and  a  bed  in  the  parlor,  and 
my  bill  for  supper,  lodging  and  breakfast 
amounted  to  sixty  cents,  which  was  twice  the 
ordinary  charge.  Franklin's  is  the  usual  stop- 
ping-place for  people  who  visit  the  Falls  (jf  the 
Linville  River,  which  are  about  half  a  mile 
(distant,  and  form  one  of  the  attractions  to  visi- 
tors. The  road  the  next  morning  took  me  down 
[the  Blue  Ridge  and  west  over  the  Toe  River, 
iwhose  rapidly  flowing  waters  I  crossed  on  foot 
jlogs.  It  rained  most  of  the  morning  and  made 
ibotauizing  a  rather  discouraging  pastime.  I  was 
■gratified,  however,  to  find  Clethra  acaminata,  a 
small  tree  bearing  spikes  of  white  flowers,  with 
a  faint  perfume.  It  is  a  cousin  of  the  sweet- 
pepper  bush,  which  is  common  in  the  Jersey 
, barrens.  The  streams  which  I  crossed  to  day 
were  all  bound  for  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  ;  yester- 
day they  ran  easterly  toward  the  Atlantic. 
Cane  Creek  Mountain  was  crossed  in  the  after- 
noon, but  everything  being  wet  (including  my- 
self), the  country  passed  through  did  not  re- 
ceive the  attention  it  deserved.  Nevertheless, 
in  a  brush-pile  the  brilliant  orange  spike  of  the 
yellow-fringed  orchis  {Habenaria  eillark)  was 
noticed  and  went  into  the  portfolio;  also  at  the 
top  of  the  mountain,  Gerardia  laevigata  dis- 
played its  yellow  trumpets.  The  interesting 
feature  of  Cane  Creek  Mountain  was  a  small 
mica  mine  which  I  passed.  The  woikers  of  it 
were  a  young  man  and  a  young  woman,  of  the 
more  shiftless  mountaineer  class.  The  man, 
with  whom  I  had  some  conversation,  did  not 
know  what  became  of  the  mica  after  it  reached 
a  point  about  five  miles  from  the  mine.  He 
?ot  five  dollars  a  ton  for  it,  and  his  interest 
seemed  to  cease  with  that. 

.  I  went  dinnerless  that  day,  save  for  a  pint  of 
outtermilk  obtained  through  dint  of  persever- 
mce  from  the  <lenizens  of  a  wretched  cabin. 

This  evening  (Seventh  Month  23rd)  was 
••pent  at  a  point  three  miles  from  Bakersville, 
lod  about  eight  or  nine  miles  from  the  summit 
jf  the  Roan,  in  a  long  dilapidated  house  in- 
habited by  a  blacksmith  and  his  family.  I  was 
lecDmmodated  here  with  a  small  piece  of  hair- 
^omb,  the  first  I  had  seen  since  leaving  Marion. 
My  host  dissuaded  me  from  going  through 
Bakersville,  as  I  had  intended,  in  order  to 
:-each  the  R  lan,  and  put  me  on  what  he  called 
It  shorter  route.     The  morning  was  fortunately 


sunshiny,  and  botanizing  became  possible  again. 
One  of  the  most  conspicuous  plants  along  the 
ruad  was  the  American  Bellflower  (  C'<(w/>a«i//a 
Americana),  its  tall,  graceful  spires  of  blue 
l)losson)s  making  a  very  cheerful  ornament  in 
the  I'ence-rows.  Another  plant  which  had  hith- 
erto been  a  stranger  to  me  (though  not  uncom- 
mon further  nonh)  was  Actinomeris  nquarrona, 
a  tall,  slender  composite,  with  winged  stems 
and  yellow-ray  flowers,  which  hung  downward 
almost  perpendicularly.  By  a  shady  stream  a 
curious  plant,  with  lower  leaves  fully  two  feet 
across,  and  heads  of  blue  berries,  borne  on  bright 
red  pedicels,  attracted  my  attention,  and  prove<l 
to  be  the  umbrella  leaf  (Z'/yjAyWeia  cyinom),  a 
characteristic  Southerner.  A  farmer  on  horse 
back,  travelling  up  the  mountain  to  get  his  cra- 
dle, which  a  neighbor  had  borrowed  and  failed 
to  return,  bore  me  company  for  a  couple  of 
miles,  and  hospitably  insisted  on  my  riding  his 
horse,  he  dismounting  and  walking  till  his  des- 
tination was  reached.  By  three  o'clock  I  was 
fairly  on  the  side  of  the  Roan.  I  was  interested 
to  find  the  Shad-bush, as  we  call  it  in  the  North, 
here  growing  to  the  height  of  a  good  sized  tree. 
Its  berries  were  ripe  and  were  quite  refreshing 
a'fter  the  hard  climb  through  an  almost  perpen- 
dicular mountain  meadow.  The  man  who  ac- 
companied me  spoke  of  the  berry  as  "'  sarvices" 
— corruption  of"  service  berry,"  by  which  name 
the  tree  sometimes  goes.  Further  up  the  mo\in- 
tain  Cacalia  renifonnis,  a  Eapaloriam  with 
drooping  corymbs  of  white  flowers,  which  I  took 
to  be  E.  aromalicum,  the  red  Turtle-head  (Che- 
lone  obliqua)  were  found.  By  a  mountain  brook 
a  meadow  rue  {Thalictrum  clavatiim)  grew.  This 
is  one  of  the  most  attractive  of  the  meadow-rues, 
and  diflfers  from  our  Northern  varieties  in  hav- 
ing perfect  flowers.  The  little  crescsnt-shaped 
seed-vessels  are  quite  attractive. 

(To  be  continued.) 


The  Exercise  of  a  Past  Generation. 

"At  a  Yearly  Meeting  held  in  Philadelphia 
E.  E.  said  in  substance,  she 
has  felt  a  concern  on  her  mind  during  the  sit- 
tings of  both  to  day  and  yesterday,  and  she 
feared  to  leave  the  meeting  without  expressing 
it.  She  had  remembered  the  words  of  the 
prophet,  '  Lo,  I  will  command,  and  I  will  sift 
the  house  of  Israel  among  all  nations,  like  as 
corn  is  sifted  in  a  sieve,  yet  shall  not  the  least 
grain  fall  upon  the  earth.'  It  is  a  time  of  com- 
motion, of  shaking  among  all  religious  denomi- 
nations; not  one  was  exempted  from  it  in  some 
shape  or  other,  as  far  as  she  knew.  The  true 
Israel  of  God,  of  which  our  Society  forms  a  part, 
is  undergoing  a  sifting,  and  the  language  of 
many  hearts  had  been,  'Let  not  thy  hand  stop 
for  our  crying,  till  all  impurities  are  taken 
away.'  Many  of  us  had  sorrowfully  felt,  and 
her  heart  had  been  made  sick  with  tiie  want  of 
unity  of  feelings,  the  unsettlement  there  was 
among  some,  and  the  dissatisfaction  of  others. 

There  had  Ijeen  a  hushing  up,  a  covering  up, 
a  putting  the  evil  day  afar  otf",  but  the  time  was 
drawing  near  when  it  would  have  to  be  shown 
what  and  where  we  were.  Though  we  had  to 
appearance  been  getting  along  smoothly  from 
year  to  year,  yet  hundreds  had  felt  that  there 
was  an  undercurrent  of  dissimulation  and  in- 
sincerity, of  putting  on  two  faces,  using  two 
languages,  according  lo  the  company  .some  were 
in.  She  had  remembered  the  disciples  were 
commanded  not  to  take  two  coats.  Many  had 
been  made  to  drink  of  the  wine  of  astonishment. 
If  any  were  dispose  1  to  think  hardly  of  her,  or 
to  sav  hard  things  of  her,  she  desired  to  be  able 


to  bear  it.  The  Lord  would  have  a  people 
witliMUt  >pot  or  blemish,  or  any  such  thing. 
'J'he  chart'  must  be  sifted  from  the  wheat,  but 
she  was  comfijrted  by  the  assurance  that  not 
one  grain  ol  the  solid,  substantial  wheat  should 
fall  to  the  ground  ;  nothing  but  the  chaff  should 
fall  to  the  ground,  nothing  but  the  chart' would 
fly.  He  will  sift  again  and  again.  The  lan- 
guage of  her  heart  had  been,  grievous  as  it 
might  be  to  endure,  '  Oh,  I^ord,  if  Thou  wilt 
extend  thy  arm  arouml  us  and  encircle  us,  and 
hold  us  np,  then  carry  on  thy  ble.ssed  work  to 
purify  us.' 

The  dear  young  people,  she  said,  had  claimed 
her  most  teniler  sympathy.  She  believed  many 
of  them  were  deepening  in  the  roi;t,  notwith- 
tanding  they  had  been  surely  puzzled  at  the 
difference  of  opinion,  and  also  to  account  for 
many  things  that  had  passed  and  were  passing. 
Some  were  ready  to  .seek  in  other  Societies  for 
the  rest  they  found  not  in  their  own.  But  it 
would  not  do  to  look  outward.  The  watchword 
was,  'Abide  in  the  patience  a  little  longer, 
and  your  deliverance,  our  deliverance,  will  be 
wrought.'  Th(mgh  we  might  seem  to  be  in  a 
narrow  jilace  ;  as  with  the  Red  Sea  before  and 
the  bands  of  the  Philistines  behind,  the  Lord 
will  make  a  way  for  us  when  we  can  see  no  way, 
and  will  again  enable  our  Society  to  enjoy  her 
salvation,  as  in  former  times.  The  Lord  is 
on  his  way  to  open  the  prison  doors,  where  those 
who,  like  Joseph,  are  bound  in  prison,  who  have 
been  let  down  int(j  the  pit  where  there  is  no 
water,  who  have  been  hated  and  sold  of  their 
brethren,  shall  be  set  free.  The  Lord  will  sift 
again  and  again,  and  the  chaff  will  fly,  but  hun- 
dreds will  be  planted  like  Joseph,  as  a  fruitful 
vine  by  the  side  of  the  well,  whose  branches 
run  over  the  wall.  The  archers  have  sorely 
grieved  him  and  shot  at  him  and  hated  him, 
but  his  bow  abide  in  strength  and  the  arm  of 
his  hands  were  made  strong  by  the  hands  of 
the  mighty  God  of  Jacob." 


H.iZEX  S.  PisGREE,  Mayor  of  Detroit  and 
Governor-elect  of  Michigan,  began  his  career 
cutting  leather  soles  ten  hours  a  day  at  the  rate 
of  four  dollars  a  week.  Though  now  a  middle- 
aged  man,  he  was  entirely  unknown  till  about 
eight  years  ago,  when  he  was  requested  to  run 
for  the  JIaycjralty  of  Detroit  by  the  Republi- 
cans, who  were  then  in  a  small  minority.  This 
nomination,  given  as  an  empty  compliment,  not 
to  say  jest,  was  taken  by  Mr.  Pingree  in  earnest ; 
and  after  a  remarkable  canvass,  in  which  he 
preached  reform  night  and  day,  he  found  him- 
self elected.  His  first  reform  was  to  reduce  fares 
on  the  street  cars  to  three  cents.  The  corpora- 
tions ridiculed  this  idea  ;  but  the  Mayor  boarded 
a  car,  offered  three  cents  to  the  conductor,  was 
put  off,  brought  suit  against  the  company,  after  a 
two  vears' litigation  the  desired  reduction  was  ac- 
complished. His  next  moves  were  to  gain  for 
the  city  control  over  its  public  lighting,  to  se- 
cure cheaper  gas  for  consumers,  and  to  have  the 
streets  paved  directly  by  the  Board  of  Public 
Works.  These  acts  have  made  him  both  the 
enemy  of  the  corporations  and  the  idol  of  the 
people.  The  "  potato  patch"  movement,  how- 
ever, was  the  thing  that  turned  all  eyes  on  the 
"  Hon.  Potato  Pingree,"  as  The  Sun  calls  him. 
It  has  proved  financially  successful,  as  it  has 
supported  thousands  of  persons  in  whatever  city 
the  scheme  has  been  tried,  and  likewise  socially ; 
for  the  police  records  show  a  remarkable  dimi- 
nution in  crime  in  those  localities  from  which 
the  liibnrers  were  drawn,  and,  which  had  been 
previously  the  worst  in  Detroit. 


204 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Mo.  16, 1897 


The 


Fob  "The  Fkiend." 

The  Story  of  My  Life. 

BY  WII.l.IAMjrAYl,OR. 

iihor  of  this  book  was  born  in_  1821, 
vas  descended  from  Scotch- 


in  Virginia.     He 

Irish  ai.ce=t<.rs.  The  family  were  members 
among  the  Presbyterians.  But  being  seriously 
impressed  l)y  the  labors  of  some  Methodists,  he 
joined  in  membership  with  that  body.  He  was 
full  of  zeal,  and  became  so  burtheued  ou  ac- 
count of  the  peril  of  unsaved  souls  that  he  be- 
came very  unhappy,  until  he  was  relieved  by 


came  very  unhapi.  , 

which  the  Spirit  said  to  h 


Jly 


child,  you  are  needlessly  disturbing  your  mind 
about  the  work  God  has  for  you  to  do.  1  ou 
must  tarry  at  Jerusalem  till  endued  with  pow- 
er from  on  high.  Then  God  will  call  you  as 
He  did  Jonah,  when  He  said  distinctly,  'Arise, 
o-o  to  Nineveh,  that  great  city.' "  "  The  pro- 
phetic mention  of  Junah,  by  anticipation,  so 
tilled  me,  that  I  sprang  up,  and  the  peace  ot 
God  pervaded  my  spirit,  so  that  I  gave  myself 
no  further  trouble  on  the  subject  of  preaching, 
but  left  it  all  to  God."'  . 

In  1M2,  William  Taylor  was  appomted  a 
junior  preacher,  to  assist  in  one  of  the  Virginia 
circuits.  He  thought  it  his  duty  to  witness  for 
Jesus  to  every  one  with  whom  he  was  brought 
into  contact.  In  regard  to  these  opportunities, 
he  says,  "The  Lord  often  helped  me,  but  some- 
times I  missed  it  nearly  as  far  as  the  pious 
barber  who  felt  it  his  duty  to  talk  to  every  man 
about  his  soul  who  came  to  be  shaved.  In  many 
cases  it  worked  very  well,  but  one  day,  when  a 
very  highly  cultured  gentleman  came  in  to  be 
shavedj^the  barber's  courage  failed  him.  He 
spent  a  long  time  in  applying  the  lather  to  the 
gentleman's  face,  and  then  strapped  his  razor 
to  sharpen  his  courage,  till  the  lather  on  the 
man's  face  was  nearly  dry  ;  then  turning  sud- 1 
deuly  towards  the  gentleman,  razor  in  hand, 
the  barber  said,  'Are  you  prepared  to  die,  sir?' 
The  man  sprang  to  his  feet  and  ran  away  in 
great  alarm,  thinking  the  barber  had  gone  crazy 
and  was  going  to  cut  his  throat." 

As  an  illustration  of  his  earnestness,  when 
the  bishop  was  making  the  appointment  for 
service,  and  William  was  asked  where  he  would 
like  to  be  sent  to,  he  replied,  "  Xot  to  a  fat, 
flourishing  circuit,  but  to  one  where  there  are 
plenty  of  sinners." 

In  the  fall  of  1848,  in  Baltimore,  Bishop 
Waugh  asked  Taylor  if  he  would  be  willing  to 
go  to  California  as  one  of  two  missionaries,  who 
were  to  be  sent  to  that  field.  Taylor  replied 
that  he  had  always  been  ready  to  accept  any 
appnintment  under  the  appointing  authority  of 
his  church.  The  bishop  told  him  to  consult 
his  wife. 

"So  I  went  to  our  parsonage.  Anna  met 
me  at  the  ilonr,  and  I  said,  '  Bishop  Waugh 
wants  to  send  us  as  missionaries  to  California ; 
what  do  you  think  of  that?'  She  was  soon  pre- 
pared to  consent.  After  much  delay,  owing  to 
the  difficulty  of  finding  passage,  tickets  were 
purchased  on  a  clipper  shiji  of  Baltimore  for 
San  Francisco,  and  that  j)ort  was  reached  in 
the  Ninth  Month  of  184;»." 

The  day  after  casting  anchor,  Taylor  went 
ashore  to  .see  the  situation.  There  was  not  a 
brick  house  in  the  town  and  but  few  of  wood, 
and  they  were  constructed  mainly  of  lumber 
from  drygoods  boxes.  There  were  three  or  four 
adotie  houses,  but  a  vast  encampment  in  tents 
of  about  twenty  thousand  men  and  ten  women. 
After  diligent  enquiry  he  found  a  few  Metho- 
dist.' and  a  place  of  worship. 


sfr£„rr'rL"i  rSet  'r,™^  ■  pS  "'of  fei"^  ^o™...  w™.-  t.,,., 

toes  were  fifty  cents  per  pound,  South  American 
apples  fifty  cents  a  piece,  fresh  beef  fifty  cents 
a  pound,  tiour  fifty  dollars  a  barrel,  and  so  on 
Rents  were  high,  five  hundred  dollars  a  month 
for  a  plain  house  a  story  and  a-half  high,  with  five 
rooms.  It  was  decided  to  build  a  house,  and 
Taylor  went  to  the  woods  with  axe  and  wedges 
to  split  out  timber.  The  scautlings  which  he 
bought  in  the  rough,  split  out  like  large  fence 
rails,  he  hewed  to  the  square  with  a  broad  axe. 
He  made  three  thousand  shingles,  and  exchanged 

them 


for    twenty-four   joists,    each   seventeen 


feet  long.  For  weather  boarding  he  bought 
rou^h  clap  boards,  six  feet  long,  and  shaved 
them  smooth  with  a  drawing-knife.  He  used 
similar  boards  for  the  roof.  Hauling  his  stufl 
from  the  Red  woods  to  the  San  Antonio  land- 
ing cost  twenty-five  dollars  per  thousand  feet ; 
the  regular  price  from  thence  to  San  Francisco 
was  fo'rty  dollars  per  thousand,  but  by  hiring  a 
boat  and  working  with  his  own  hands,  he  got 
the  work  done  for  less  than  half  that  amount. 

Having  made  arrangements  for  a  temporary 
absence  from  home,  Taylor  visited  San  Jose 
and  Santa  Clara.  His  experience  at  the  latter 
place  furnishes  an  illustration  of  his  zeal. 

"  One  of  the  old  adube  houses  of  the  deserted 
mission  was  at  the  time  of  my  untimely  visit 
bearing  the  name  of  Reynold's  Hotel.  After 
seeing  that  my  horse  was  well  fed,  I  was  con- 
ducted into  the  bar-room,  where  a  jolly  lot  of 
gamblers  were  employed  in  card-playing.  By 
the  time  I  got  thawed  out  and  refreshed  by  a 
good  supper  they  got  through  with  their  game 
and  gathered  around  the  tire,  which  was  kept 
blazing  in  an  old  time  chimney  place.  I  took 
a  seat  in  their  midst  and  led  in  a  conversation 
about  the  varieties  of  life  in  San  Francisco, 
which  led  on  to  the  description  of  the  sick  men 
in  the  hospitals  there,  and  of  their  varied  ex- 
periences, living  and  dying. 

"None  of  my  bar-room  associates  knew  me, 
but  listened  with  close  attention  to  my  facts 
illustrative  of  the  real  life  of  California  adven- 
turers. Finally,  one  said,  'Come,  boys,  let  us 
go  to  bed.'  Another  replied,  '  Yes,  but  we 
must  have  another  nip  before  we  turn  in.' 

"  I  said,  gentlemen,  if  you  have  no  objections, 
I  propose  we  have  a  word  of  prayer  together 
before  we  retire. 

"They  looked  at  me  and  at  each  other  in 
manifest  surprise,  and  I  looked  at  the  bar-keep- 
er, who  was  standing  ready  to  sell  a  'nip'  of 
brandy  to  each  one,  at  twenty-five  cents  apiece. 
After  a  little  pause,  the  barkeeper  replied,  '  I 
suppose  there  is  no  objection,  sir.' 

"Thank  you,  sir.  Come,  boys,  let  us  all 
kneel  down  as  we  used  to  do  with  the  old  folks 
at  home,  and  ask  the  God  of  our  fathers  and 
mothers  to  have  mercy  on  us. 

"  They  all  kneeled  down  as  humbly,  and  I 
prayed  for  them,  and  for  their  kindred  and 
loved  ones  at  home,  but  now  so  far  away,  with 
dreaded  possibilities,  of  never  meeting  again  in 
the  flesh.  I  prayed  earnestly  that  these  ad- 
venturous young  men,  and  their  fathers,  moth- 
ers, sisters  and  brothers  far  away,  might  all 
surrender  wholly  to  God,  and  receive  Jesus 
Christ  and  be  saved,  and  be  prepared  for  happy 
reunions  on  earth  or  in  Heaven. 

"They  took  no  more 'nips'  that  night,  but 
slipped  off  to  bed  without  a  word.  I  said  no- 
thing to  them  directly  about  their  gambling 
and  drinking,  but  took  the  inside  track  of  them. 
1  met  one  of  them  next  day  in  San  Jose,  and 


nounced  that  he  would  preach  at  three  P.  M., 
on  the  plaza  in  the  open,  and  to  the  gamblers 
and  all  outdoor  people  who  might  wish  to  hear. 
"  It  was  a  startling  announcement,  causing 
fear  and  anxiety  to  most  of  my  people.  JNIost 
of  the  gamblers  were  located  on  the  north  and 
east  side  of  the  plaza,  or  public  square.  They 
occupied  the  largest  and  best  tents,  followed  by 
the  best  houses  in  the  city.  Every  saloon  had 
its  bar  and  baud  of  music,  and  they  were  in  full 
blast  every  day  and  night  of  every  week,  and 
Sunday  was  the  greatest  of  the  seven.  Their 
tables  were  loaded  with  piles  of  gold  dust  and 
coin,  surrounded  liy  crowds  of  gamblers  and 
sight  seers. 

"The  gamblers  were  so  numerous,  and  cora- 
iianded  so  much  money  and  influence  they  were 
ibove  all  law,  except  the  law  of  sin  and  death. 
"  It  was  no  new  thing  for  a  man  to  be  shot,  but 
ao  arrests  followed.  There  was  not  a  jail  in  Cali- 
fornia then,  nor  for  two  years  after,  and  no 
administration  of  government  at  all  adecjuate 
to  the  demands  of  justice,  or  the  protection  of 
life. 

"The  country  had  just  been  bought  from 
Mexico,  and  was  still  under  the  forms  of  Mexi- 
can law,  with  an  alcalde  to  preside  over  the  city 
of  San  Francisco.  So  when  I  announced  that 
I  would  preach  on  the  plaza  it  was  feared  that 
the  gamblers  would  take  it  as  an  insult  and 
shoot  me.  There  was  no  legal  protection  or 
redress.  It  would  only  be  said  next  day, 'The 
gamblers  killed  a  Methodist  preacher  yesterday. 
He  very  impudently  went  down  to  preach  on 
the  plaza,  and  before  he  got  fairly  at  it  they 
shot  him.' 

"  At  the  time  appointed,  in  company  with 
my  heroic  young  wife,  I  walked  down  to  the 
plaza,  and  a  few  of  my  people  followed.  Seat- 
ing my  wife  on  a  chair,  I  mounted  a  carpenter's 
work-bench,  which  stood  in  front  of  the  largest 
saloon.  My  wife  had  a  voice  of  peculiar  melt 
ing  melody,  and  of  marvelous  compass,  and 
my  own  voice  could  be  heard  a  long  distance 
so  as  soon  as  I  mounted  the  workbench,  I  open 
ed  up  on  the  Royal  Proclamation: 


Hear  the  royal  proclamation. 
The  glad  tidings  of  salvation, 
Publishing  to  every  creature. 
To  the  ruined  sons  of  nature— 
Je>us  reigns,  He  reigns  victorious. 
Over  heaven  and  earth  most  glorious, 
Jesus  reigns ! 

"  Restless  hundreds  of  excitable  men  cann 
running  from  every  direction  to  see  what  uev 
wonder  under  the  sun  had  appeared.  The  gam  ■ 
bling  houses  were  nearly  vacated.  The  crowi 
surrounded  me  nearly  a  hundred  deep  on  al 
sides.  I  was  in  for  it.  1  had  crossed  the  ruhi 
con  ;  the  tiig  of  war  was  imminent. 

"I  said,  Gentlemen,  if  our  friends  in  th 
Eastern  States  had  heard  there  was  to  be  preacl 
ing  this  afternoon  on  Portsmouth  Square,  in  Sa 
Francisco,  they  would  have  predicted  disorde 
confusion  and  riot ;  but  we  who  are  here  hav 
no  thought  of  any  such  thing.  There  is  no  tni 
American  who  may  not  be  depended  on  to  ol 
serve  order  under  the  preaching  of  God's  wor 
anywhere,  and  maintain  it  if  need  be.  W 
shall  have  order! 

"  Your  fiivorite  rule  in  arithmetic  is  the  nil 
of  loss  and  gain.  In  your  tedious  voyage  aroun 
Cape  Horn,  or  your  wearisome  journey  aero; 
the  plains,  or  hurried  and  perilous  passage  acr< 
the  Isthmus  of  Panama,  and  during  your  f^ 


First  Mo.  16, 1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


205 


jmoiitlis  of  sojourn  in  California,  yon  liavc  been 
[figuring  under  the  rule  of  loss  and  gain. 
j  "Now  I  wish  most  respectfully  to  subn 
you  a  question  under  your  favorite  rule  and 
liave  you  work  it  out.  The  question  I  submit 
|may  be  found  in  the  twenty-sixth  verse  of  the 
sixteenth  chapter  of  the  Gospel  of  our  Lord  by 
IMatthew.  Shall  I  announce  it  ?  '  What  is  a 
bian  profited,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world, 
find  lose  his  own  soul  ?' 

I  "  Perfect  order  was  observed  and  pnifuund 
attention  given  to  every  sentence  of  the  sermon 
Jiat  followed. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Thk  progress  of  the  reform  of  the  Civil  Ser- 
vice in  the  last  fifteen  years  is  full  of  encoiirage- 
uent  to  those  engaged  in  purifying  municipal 
idniiuistration,  in  which  the  gains  are  some- 
'imes  almost  balanced  by  the  losses.  Every- 
;)ody  knows  that  the  attempt  to  put  our  national 
ervice  on  a  non-partisan,  business  basis  has 
lieen  a  long  continuous  fight  against  the  friends 
|if  the  spoils  system.  The  first  application  of 
[he  system  was  on  a  very  moderate  scale,  and 
■t could  only  be  extended  gradually.  Itencoun- 
■ered  open  foes  in  Congress,  who  endeavored  to 
ireak  it  down  by  proposing  to  withhold  the 
'ppropriations  necessary  to  carry  it  out,  and  by 
ther  methods.  Its  advocates  were  unspar- 
ngly  denounced  as  visionaries,  and  ridiculed  as 
snivel  "  service  ref  jrmers.  But  the  reforia  was 
'rounded  in  common  sense  and  on  sound  busi- 
ness principles,  and  could  not  be  overthrown. 
f*resident  Arthur  had  the  honor  of  making  the 
Irst  classification,  which  included  fifteen  thou- 
jand  positions.  President  Cleveland,  in  his  first 
prm,  enlarged  the  list,  and  so  did  President  Har- 
|isoD.  President  Cleveland  has  again  evinced 
is  friendship  for  the  system  in  his  second  term, 
ind  we  have  now  ninety  thousand  positions  re- 
lieved from  the  scramble  of  oHice  hunters  and 
^•ee  from  partisan  influences.  The  postmasters, 
umbering  seventy  thousand  or  more,  are  still 
iutside  the  classified  list,  but  only  a  small  frac- 
;on  of  the  executive  service.  The  result  is  ex- 
ii'emely  gratifying.  We  owe  to  the  members 
jf  the  National  Civil  Service  Reform  League  a 
|ational  debt  of  gratitude  for  its  patriotic  and 
npaid  service  to  this  cause.  At  its  recent 
leeting  in  Philadelphia,  President  Proctor, 
if  the  National  Civil  Service  Commission, 
ave  valuable  testimony  to  the  results  of  the 
lassified  service  in  increased  efficiency  and 
ionomy.  He  said  in  many  cases  one  clerk  is 
ow  doing  satisfactorily  the  work  that  used  to 
e  divided  among  a  dozen  or  more,  when  men 
::)t  positions  on  other  grounds  than  competency, 
ind  when  the  force  was  sometimes  increased  in 
Irder  "  to  eat  up  the  appropriation."  C.  Schurz, 
le  President  of  the  League,  deserves  great 
■ouor  for  his  persistent  and  able  advocacy  of 
te  principles  of  the  merit  srstoiu.— i/(t/e/:>eft- 
mt. 


The  Pittsburgh  Po.s;,  of  Twelfth  Month  first 
imtains  the  following :  "  Frank  A.  Preble  ap- 
:3ared  as  complainant  in  the  Middlesex  court 
I;  a  suit  against  the  Waltham  Orangemen's 
dge  and  told  of  the  rough  treatment  which  he 
iceived  while  being  initiated  by  the  officers. 
;hey  told  him  he  must  take  off  his  outer  clothing, 
Jiich  he  did,  and  he  entered  the  main  hall  clad 
■  a  shirt,  white  overalls  and  shoes.  He  was 
ade  to  kneel  down  and  repeat  something,  and 
bile  doing  so  the  men  took  off  his  shoes.  Then 
■s  clothing  was  rolled  up  to  his  knee^  and  he 
as  marched  about  the  hall  while  some  one 
hijiped  his  legs  with  rattan  whips.     He  lesti- 


fie<l  that  a  bag  of  .••tones  weighing  forty  pounM.s 
was  then  put  on  hm  shoulders  and  that  he  was 
l)ulled  to  the  floor,  while  some  one  sat  on  him 
and  jabbed  him  with  pins  or  an  icepick.  He 
was  then  made  to  go  up  a  ste])laddcr,  and  from 
this  he  lijll  inf.)  a  blanket  and  was '  tos.sed.'  Then 
two  men  held  him  ami  a  red-hot  iron  was  bnjughi 
up  airainst  his  breast.  He  struggled  to  get  away, 
but  the  two  men  held  iiim  while  he  was  brand- 
ed. Then  some  one  said  :  '  Hold  up  your  hands 
and  see  if  you  can  find  a  serpent,'  and  the  ini- 
tiation was  over.  He  said  that  he  was  severely 
burned  and  injured."— t'/ir(Ww«n  Cynosure. 


For  "The  Friend." 

An  Address  to  the  Young. 

A  Friend  has  kindly  placed  in  our  hands  an 
address  to  the  members  of  a  reading  circle, 
which  was  organized  a  few  years  ago,  and  was 
designed  to  increase  the  acquaintance  and  the 
attachment  of  its  members  to  the  i>rinciples  of 
the  Society  of  Friends. 

Believing  that  it  may  be  useful  to  others  than 
those  to  whom  it  was  primarily  addressed,  some 
passages  have  been  extracted  from  it.  It  is 
mainly  occupied  with  a  consideration  of  the 
Queries  read  in  our  meetings  for  discipline,  in 
respect  to  which  we  all  ought  to  examine  our- 
selves, and  see  how  far  we  are  living  in  accord- 
ance therewith. 

"  The  first  great  commandment  under  the 
law  and  which  is  also  recognized  under  the 
Gospel  is  this,  thou  shalt  '  Love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart  and  with  all  thy  soul 
and  with  all  thy  strength  and  with  all  thy 
mind.'  Now,  if  we  possessed  this  love,  would 
we  not  seek  to  worship  this  object  of  our  affec- 
tions, would  it  not  be  our  greatest  delight  to 
be  near  Him,  would  we  not  rejoice  to  meet  with 
those  who  also  love  Him?  and  if  He  gave  any 
one  of  his  children  a  word  of  encouragement, 
comfort  or  warning  for  us,  would  we  not  thank- 
fully receive  it?  Then  surely  our  religious 
meetings  would  be  diligently  attemled  when  we 
had  ability  to  do  so,  we  would  desire  to  be  there 
in  good  season,  and  our  conduct  therein  will 
manifest  that  we  came  to  worship  in  spirit  and 
in  Truth. 

"  Our  dear  .Saviour  said,  'And  the  second  is 
like  unto  it.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as 
thyself.'  The  man  who  inquired,  Who  is  my 
neighbor  was  answered  by  the  parable  of  one, 
who  fell  among  thieves,  that  he,  to  whom  we  show 
kindness  is  our  neighbor,  and  this  may  include 
the  whole  human  family.  We  are  asked  in  the 
second  Query  to  love  those  of  the  same  household 
of  faith,  those  professing  to  believe  the  same  truths 
that  we  believe.  Surely  this  should  not  be  hard 
to  do  if  we  love  above  all  earthly  considerations 
that  precious  .Saviour,  who  suffered  so  much  for 
us,  who  died  that  we  might  live.  The  Apostle 
John  says.  Whoso  loveth  God,  loveth  his  brother 
also.  If  we  have  this  love  in  our  hearts,  there 
will  be  no  danger  of  giving  way  to  lale  bearing 
and  detraction,  for  we  would  not  be  willing  to 
injure  any  one  by  word  or  deed.  We  would 
recommend  to  you  the  careful  perusal  of  the 
thirteenth  chapter  of  I  Corinthians  as  a  guid- 
ng  rule  for  our  lives. 

"Drummond  may  well  call  this  Divine  love 
The  greatest  thing  in  the  world,'  fir  one  im- 
bued with  its  spirit  would  be  kind,  loving, 
courteous,  and  it  has  been  called  the  best  rule, 
even  for  that  ceremonious  kindness  which  '  the 
world  calls  politeness."  We  hope  we  all  fre- 
quently read  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  love  the 
cred  truths  contained  therein,  and  we  trust 
are  measurably  caieful  to  avoid  reading  perni- 


eiou.'i  itubJicatioM.-,  for  the  books  we  read  have  a 
great  inliuence  uikim  our  minds,  a-  well  as  the 
comi)any  we  keep,  and  both  should  be  selected 
from  that  only  which  is  pure  and  elevating, 
both  to  our  snoral  and  Bpiritual  character.  We 
believe  we  are  called  to  plainness  and  simplicity 
ill  dre.ss,  language  and  manners  not  <jnly  aa 
l*'riends  but  as  Christians.  The  Apostle  I'eter 
wrote  in  his  first  general  epistle,  which  niean.s 
that  it  was  addressed  to  all,  '  Who.se  adorning, 
let  it  not  be  thai  outward  adorning  of  plaiting 
the  hair,  and  of  wearing  of  gold,  or  of  putting 
on  of  a])parel,  but  let  it  be  the  hidden  man  of 
the  heart,  in  that  which  is  not  corruptible,  even 
the  ornament  of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which 
is  in  the  sight  of  God  of  great  price,'  an<l  Paul 
says  in  his  fir^t  epistle  to  Timothy,  second 
chapter,  ninth  verse,  'In  like  manner  also,  that 
women  adorn  themselves  in  modest  apparel, 
with  sbamefacedness  and  sobriety  ;  not  with 
broidered  hair,  or  gold,  or  pearls,  or  cistly 
array,  but  (^which  becometh  women  profeissing 
godliness)  with  gcjod  works.' 

"  That  the  Most  High  did  not  consider  the 
adorning  of  the  body  as  btueath  his  notice,  we 
find  by  the  third  chapter  of  Isaiah,  sixteenth 
verse,  where  the  fashions  of  that  day  are  enu- 
merated and  condemned,  and  ihougli  it  seems 
.strange  to  us  ot  this  day  that  such  things  should 
ever  have  been  :i  tem]itatiou,  will  not  many  of 
our  present  fashions  seem  just  as  strange  in 
years  to  come?  We  acknowledge  that  a  plain 
outward  appearance  will  not  save  us,  and  sor- 
rowfully that  too  many  live  inconr^istently  with 
the  profession  they  are  making,  for  those  who 
wear  that  distinctive  dress  do  profess  allegiance 
to  their  dear  Redeemer.  Yet  it  is  a  hedge 
about  us  that  wards  off  many  temptations,  and 
with  the  yearning  love  which  our  discipline 
evinces  for  the  members  in  every  way,  they 
thought  it  right  to  bring  the  subject  before  us 
every  year. 

"  We  see  too  the  care  of  the  Church  over  its 
members  in  the  Query,  whether  all  intoxicating 
liquors  are  avoided,  all  frequenting  of  taverns, 
when  not  jiositively  necessary,  that  we  may  be 
kept  out  of  the  way  of  temptation,  also  from 
all  places  of  diversion,  which  includes  much 
that  is  evil,  even  when  those  of  the  less  refined 
sort  are  avoided.  If  we  would  never  go  into 
anything  where  we  could  not  ask  his  presence 
to  go  with  us  and  his  blessing  to  rest  upon  it, 
we  would  avoid  much  that  is  evil. 

"  Friends  believe  that  when  the  dear  .Saviour 
said,  'Swear  not  at  all,'  He  meant  all  kinds  of 
oaths,  an<i  the  .Society  had  perhaps  more  to  suf- 
fer for  this  testimony  in  its  early  days  than  for 
any  other.  The  world  at  large,  as  well  as  our 
own  jjcople,  are  much  indebted  to  the  faithful- 
ne-s  of  those  valiant  ones  f  )r  the  privib  ge  of 
taking  an  affirmation  instead  of  a  judicial  oath, 
of  which  many  avail  themselves  in  this  day. 

"  In  regard  to  lotteries  and  prize  goods  the 
thinking  part  of  the  community  have  also  very 
much  come  to  our  views,  showing  that  if  we 
would  be  truly  faithful  to  our  principles,  we 
might  influence  others  and  thus  aid  in  the  ful- 
filment of  the  prophecy  that  '  Righteousness 
shall  cover  the  earth  as  the  waters  cover  the 
sea.' 

"But  individual  faithfulness  is  what  is  need- 
ed. This  would  also  ajiply  to  a  paid  ministry  and 
one  e.^ereised  at  stated  times,  without  waiting 
for  the  Great  Head  of  the  Church  to  put  them 
forth  and  give  matter  suitable  to  the  states  of 
the  people,  for  He  alone  can  know  the  nce.ls  of 
each  one  of  us.  Our  S  )ciely  will  never  be  built 
up    by    departing    from    this    vital    principle. 


206 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Mo.  16, 1 


'Freely  ye  have  received,  freely  give.'is  as  in- 
cumbent" upon  U3  as  it  was  on  the  disciples  for- 
merly. 

"  "What  justice  is  manifested  in  the  requiring 
to  live  within  the  bounds  of  our  circumstances, 
to  keep  to  moderation  in  our  business,  to  be  punc- 
tual to  our  promises  and  just  in  the  payment  of 
our  debts  !  Did  it  ever  occur  to  you  from  what 
trouble  and  perplexity,  a  faithful  raainteuauce 
of  this  Query  would  preserve  us.  If  all  lived  so 
carefully  that  they  never  spent  more  than  their 
circumstances  would  allow,  if  they  kept  their 
business  in  such  moderation,  that  they  could 
always  feel  safe  if  they  made  no  promises  that 
they  "could  not  reasonably  expect  to  perform, 
and  contracted  no  debts  that  they  had  not  the 
means  to  pay,  the  fearful  failures  ami  still  worse 
unfaithfulness  to  trusts,  leading  to  actual  rob- 
berv,  which  have,  alas,  become  so  common  of 
late,  would  never  have  taken  place. 

"  We  ask,  '  Lead  us  not  into  temptation,'  but 
we  must  be  careful  not  to  place  ourselves  in  the 
way  of  it.  We  need  Divine  help  to  do  any 
good  thing,  but  we  must  do  our  part,  must  walk 
in  the  vineyard  of  our  own  hearts  and  diligently 
too,  for  the  enemy  sows  tares  among  the  good 
wheat  while  we  sleep  or  are  at  ease  unsuspect- 
ing. Then  how  lovini^ly  if  any  of  the  members 
are  overtaken  in  a  fault  does  the  Church  re- 
commend, as  the  Apostle  Paul  did  in  Galatians, 
chapter  vi :  that  such  an  one  '  be  restored  in 
the  spirit  of  meekness,  considering  thyself,  lest 
thou  also  be  tempted.'  " 


For  "The  Friend." 
Wiiting  to  a  Friend  in  connection  with  his 
views  of  Gospel  ministry,  James  B.ickhouse  re- 
marks :  "  It  was  many  years  from  the  time  of 
mv  beginning  to  speak  in  meetings,  before  my 
Friends  saw  their  way  to  record  me  as  a  minis- 
ter; but  I  believe  I  was  more  alive  to  the  causes 
of  hindrance  in  myself  than  they  were,  and  this 
kept  me  (]uiet  and  humbled  under  these  cir- 
cumstances. I  have  long  endeavored  to  be  very 
sharp  sighted  to  m_v  own  failings,  and  ready  to 
make  all  the  allowance  for  those  of  others 
which  I  could;  and  ready  to  hope,  when  they 
were  painfully  conspicuous,  that  they  troubled 
them3:!lves  more  than  they  troubled  m?.  Wheth- 
er I  was  mistaken  or  not,  I  think  this  has  tended 
to  open  thedoorforma  to  plead  with  them,  and 
as  I  have  kept  that  mercy  in  view  which  has 
passed  over  my  oivu  transgressions  for  Jesus' 
sake,  I  have  been  enabled  to  commend  them  to 
the  s\nie  mercy,  and  to  extol  the  marvellous 
loving  kindness  of  the  Ljrd  in  providing  such 
a  way  of  return  to  Him  of  repenting  sinners,  as 
well  an  his  great  goodness  in  granting  the  help 
of  his  g))d  Si)irit  to  all  who  truly  seek  it,  to 
enable  t!>em  to  walk  in  holiness.  There  is  no 
doubt  in  my  mind  that  our  testimony,  under  a 
right  exercise  of  mind,  will  find  its  way  in  the 
minds  of  others,  much  in  proportion  to  the  de- 
gree in  which  we  ourselves  walk  in  the  Spirit, 
and  consiiler  ourselves,  lest  we  also  be  tempted. 
"  We  may  point  out  the  sinfulness  of  sin,  and 
the  dangjr  of  an  unawakene  1  state,  and  excite 
opp)silioa  in  the  mitids  of  others;  but  if  as  am- 
bassadors for  Christ,  we  also  beseech  them  in 
his  stead  to  be  reconciled  to  God,  I  believe  much 
of  this  opp  )sition  will  not  only  give  way,  but 
will  be  succeeded  by  a  htjarkening  to  the  mes- 
sage. 

"Our  worthy  fore-eldsr,  Ge)rge  Fox,  though 
he  so  fully  recognize  1  the  necessity  of  the  put- 
ting f)rth  of  the  S;)irit  in   regard  to  ministr 
often  extended  counsel   to  those  who   ha  1   r 
ceived  a  testimony  from  the  Lord,  as  to  the  e 


ercise  of  their  gifts,  showing  how  conscious  he 
was  of  the  importance  of  the  understanding 
being  enlightened  respecting  the  things  needful 
to  be  preached.  And  in  this  way  I  believewe 
may  be  still  helpful  one  to  another,  without  im- 
properly interfering  with  the  gifts  and  exercises 
one  of  another,  or  of  attempting  to  limit  their 
diversity. 

"  I  have  apprehended  that  some  who  have 
begun  well  as  ministers  have  mistaken  an  ex- 
tension of  expression  for  a  growth  in  their  gifts. 
We  were  reminded  in  one  of  the  Yearly  Meet- 
ings of  Ministers  and  Elders  '  that  there  were 
little  gifts  in  many  words,  and  great  gifts  in 
few  words.'  A  long  communication,  to  be  what 
it  ought  to  be,  requires  much  matter  and  a  pro- 
portionate amount  of  the  baptizing  power  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  accompanying  the  exercise,  and  the 
expression.  Eight  exercise  of  mind,  if  express- 
ed in  simple  terms,  will,  I  believe,  tend  to  edifi- 
cation, but  if  it  be  made  more  of  than  it  is,  or 
be  beclouded  through  unduly  mystical  expres- 
sions, the  edification  will  be  diminished  and  the 
church  may  be  burdened. 

"  While  not  doubting  that  matter  for  expres- 
si(ni  is  often  brought  before  the  mind  of  the 
party  whose  duty  it  is  to  utter  it  in  the  words 
in  which  it  is  to  be  communicated,  nor  by  any 
means  wishing  to  interfere  with  right  exercises 
of  any  kind,  yet  I  believe  that  generally  much 
of  proper  delivery  depends  upon  the  parties  en- 
gaged in  the  service.  When  I  have  anything 
to  say,  under  an  apprehension  of  duty,  either 
in  meetings  for  worship  or  discipline,  it  is  my 
practice  to  consider  how  far  it  is  applicable  to 
myself,  and  in  so  doing  I  have  often  derived 
advantage. 

"  While  we  recognize  with  George  Fox  the 
infallibility  of  the  teaching  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
it  is  important  that  with  him  we  also  recognize 
the  fallibility  of  those  who  have  to  be  taught, 
that '  we  have  our  treasure  in  earthen  vessels,'  and 
that  a  needful  degree  of  care  is  required  to  be 
exer^-ised,  lest  the  sound  of  these  earthen  vessels 
should  be  confu>ed  with  that  which  is  given  to 
be  communicated.  Some  of  us  have  had  many 
humbling  lessons  to  learn  on  these  subjects;  but 
where  there  is  a  teachable,  meek  and  humble 
spirit  this  ought  not  to  discourage  us.  The 
calmness  in  which  the  voice  is  preserved  in  a 
natural  ton?,  is  valuable  also  in  helping  to  keep 
the  mind  to  the  anointing,  under  which  ability 
is  received  to  clothe  the  exercise  in  words  ac- 
cording to  the  diversity  of  gifts,  so  that  the  ex- 
pression may  be  with  the  spirit  and  with  the 
understanding  also. 

"  While  Gospel  ministry  does  not  indeed  con- 
sist in  attention  to  the  voice  and  manner,  but 
in  a  right  exercise  of  the  gifts  of  the  Spirit, 
under  its  renewed  anointing  ;  voice  and  man- 
ner do  require  such  a  measure  of  attention  as 
may  prevent  their  diverting  the  minds  of  the 
hearers  from  what  is  spoken." 


The  accidental  arrival  in  New  Zealand  oi 
two  poisonous  snakes  among  ballast  from  Queens 
land  and  South  America  alarmed  tha  olonists, 
f  )r  the  islands  c  )ntain  no  native  venouKjus  rep- 
tiles, though  the  climate  is,  in  places,  well  fitted 
fir  them.  The  result  of  the  alarm  was  that 
Parliatuent  passed  an  act  subjecting  to  heavy 
penalties  any  one  importing  dangerous  serpents. 
— Lute  Paper. 

"  With  Silence  tmly  as  their  ben.->iiii-tion, 
G'lri's  iinsels  cntne 
Where  in  the  shn.low  .if  a  gr.^at  nffliclion, 
I  The  soul  sila  iluiub  !" 

I  -/.  G.  WhiUicr. 


Ceijie,  Pauperism  and  Insanity.  —  The 
Massachusetts  Legislature  of  1894  ordered  the 
Bureau  of  Statistics  of  Labor  to  make  a  tho- 
rough persontil  investigation  of  the  relation  ot 
the  liquor  traffic  to  pauperism,  crime  and  insan- 
ity. The  collection  of  information  occupied  the 
year  closing  Eighth  Month,  189.5.  Horace  G. 
Wadlin,  chief  of  the  Bureau,  has  just  publishefl 
the  results,  summarized  as  follows  : 

1st.  Of  all  convictions  for  crime,  eighty-twc 
cases  out  of  every  one  hundred  were  induced 
by  intemperate  habits;  sixty-six  out  of  ever) 
one  hundred  convictions  were  for  drunkeness 
Of  all  adults  convicted  of  crime,  ninety-six  oul 
of  every  one  hundred  were  "  addicted  to  the  use 
of  liquor." 

2nd.  Fifty-three  towns  and  cities  licensed  thf 
sale  of  liquor,  and  showed  36.24  arrests  foi 
drunkenness  per  one  thousand  of  population 
two  hundred  and  sixty  towns  and  cities  refuset 
to  license,  and  showed  only  9.94  such  arrest 
per  one  thousand  population.  For  offences  othe 
than  drunkenness  in  the  license  cities  and  town 
there  were  22.34  of  every  one  thousand  of  popu 
lation,  while  in  no-license  cities  and  towns  ther 
were  10.26  of  every  one  thousand. 

3rd.  Where  the  same  towns  and  cities  change: 
from  licensed  to  no-license  or  vice  vena,  a  coi 
responding  change  in  the  number  of  arrests  re 
suited.  Thus,  in  Haverhill,  Lynn,  Medford 
Pittsfield  and  Salem,  under  license,  the  raontl 
ly  arrests  averaged  81.63  in  each  one  thousan 
of  population  ;  under  no  license,  26.50 ;  in  Lyu 
under  license,  three  hundred  and  fifteen  ;  uudt 
no  license,  117.63;  in  Medford  under  liceusi 
20.12;  under  no  license,  13.25;  in  Fittstiel 
under  license,  95.25  ;  under  no  license,  36.75 
in  Salem  under  license,  140.50 ;  under  no  1  '^ 
cense,  29.63.  ] 


Personal  Sarcasm  Generally  Don't  Pa'' 
— There  is  great  temptation  to  people  somewhi 
gifted  in  that  direction  to  indulge  in  sarcasir 
and  it  sometimes  requires  considerable  dete 
mination  to  resist  doing  it,  but  as  a  general  ru 
it  don't  pay. 

When  we  first  entered  good  old  Dartmoul 
college  we  were  appointed  to  represent  our  cla 
in  a  debate  with  a  member  of  each  of  the  othi 
classes,  and  the  Junior,  opposing  disputan 
thought  he  would  (and  didj  make  consider 
ble  laughter  at  our  expense,  by  quoting  M 
ton's  "  Paradise  Lost."  He  finally  closed  I 
saying  that  "  for  an  angel,  we  had  accomplis 
ed  very  little  in  the  way  of  argument." 

We  brought  down  the  house  with  cheers  I 
simply  replying  that  "  we  believed  we  had  a 
complished  one  thing  that  had  never  been  a 
complished  but  once  before  in  the  history  of  t 
world,  and  that  was  when  an  angel  opened  t 
mouth  of  Balaam's  ass." 

During  the  rest  of  his  college  course  it  w 
not  uncommon  to  hear  him  called  out  to  on  t 
foot-ball  ground,  "  Go  it,  Balaam." 

But  he  never  spoke  to  us  again  from  th 
day,  ana  probably  remembered  it  against  us  ! 
the  rest  of  his  life. 

It  would  have  been  better  not  to  have  said 

Sarcasm,  generally  don't  pay,  unless  it  be 
the  pleasunt  kind  used  by  an  Irishman  to  1 
employer — a  coal  dealer — who  proposed  to  d 
charge  him  because  "He  couldn't  learn  b 
anything." 

"  Well,  I've  learned  one  thing  since  I've  be 
with  you,"  said  Pat, '•  What's  that?"  "Ti 
eighteen  hundred  m.ike  a  ton." 

Pat  was  retained. —  George  T.  Angell,  in  C 
Dumb  Animalg. 


\ 


First  Mo.  16, 1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


For  "The  Frikni 

Westtown  Old  Scholars'  Association. 

On  the  evening  of  Twelfth  Month  loth,  189G, 
'a  meeting  was  held  in  the  Select  School  Build 
ling,  Philadelphia,  to  organize  an  association  to 
be  composed  of  the  old  scholars,  teachers,  com 
uittee,  Friends  and  others  who  have  been  cnn 
'leeted  with  Westtown  Bourding  School.  About 
^hree  hundred  and  fifty  persons  were  present. 
AM  ages  were  represented,  from  those  who  at- 
(ended  school  many  years  ago,  to  young  men 
md  women  who  were  recently  educated  in  that 
institution.  It  was  decided  to  call  the  new  or- 
ranization  the  Westtown  Old  Scholars' Associa- 
lion.  Interesting  addresses  were  made  by  well 
icnown  Friends,  who  recalled  their  early  days, 
md  who  spoke  in  terms  of  deep  affection  of  tlieir 
•outhfiil  experiences,  and  of  the  present  useful- 
iess  of  We.-^ttowu. 

'  The  belief  was  expressed  by  those  present 
jhat  many  advantages  may  flow  from  such  an 
[.ssociation  as  is  projected.  It  is  intended  to 
|:eep  its  operations  within  a  scope  that  will  be 
jatisfactory  to  Friends.  The  contemplated  bi- 
ennial reunions  are  pleasantly  anticipated,  af- 
nrding  as  they  will,  opportunities  of  reviving 
lid  friendships,  and  the  creating  of  renewed 
'oncern  for  the  school,  from  revisiting  it.  There 
•re  many  of  our  members  who  are  little  ac- 
uainted  with  the  new  Westtown,  and  who  after 
'  personal  inspection  of  it,  will  be  surprised  and 
jelighted  to  observe  its  present  efficiency. 

It  is  hoped  that  the  producing  of  a  new  in- 
|3rest  in  Westtown,  will  result  in  some  Friends 
*;eling  to  a  larger  extent  than  heretofore,  their 
'asponsibility  in  connection  with  the  School. 
it  is  felt  that  when  personal  interest  has  been 
xcited,  and  the  Institution  is  thereby  more 
|]lly  appreciated,  some  will  in  the  future,  be 
liore  likely  to  send  their  children  there,  tlian 
|i  the  past.  The  result  should  be  an  enlarged 
bll  of  scholars.  Nor  should  the  financial  possi- 
ilities  be  lost  sight  of.  The  new  association  will 
B  backed  by  men  and  women  of  more  or  less 
ealth,  and  it  is  hoped  that  it  will  be  in  a  posi- 
>on  to  co-operate  with  the  committee  and  fac- 
|lty  io  helping  to  supply  the  pecuniary  de- 
Unds  made  on  a  never  over-full  treasury.  The 
•sociation  was  urged  to  aid  in  continuing  to 
Maintain  Westtown  as  a  place  where  Q,uaker 
nnciples  shall  be  inculcated,  and  be  a  means 
I  upholding  a  high  moral  and  religious  stand- 
i'd  in  the  surrounding  community. 
A  constitution  and  b}'-laws  were  adopted  at 
ie  meeting,  and  the  necessary  officers  elected 
r  the  ensuing  year.  A  large  number,  two 
jmdred  and  thirty-four,  of  those  present,  joined 
!e  association.  The  constitution  proviiles  for 
(mual  meetings  to  be  held  alternately  in  Phila- 
I'lphia  and  at  Westtown  in  the  summer. 
The  membership  fee  consists  of  One  Dollar 
JT  annum.  It  is  hoped  that  old  Westtonians 
ill  join,  however  much  they  may  be  scattered, 
td  thus  again  get  into  touch  with  the  venerable 
sbool  to  whicTi  many  of  them  are  so  largely 
idebted.  Annual  fees,  or  donations  of  large  or 
Eiall  sums,  will  be  applied  to  the  uses  of  the 
fhool  or  association,  when  sent  to  the  Treas- 
I'er,  Walter  J.  Buzby,  Twelfth  and  Chestnut 
fleets,  Phila.  W.m.  C.  Allen. 

(MooRESTowN,  N.  J.,  Twelfili  Monlh  23rd,  1S96. 


A  Comparison. — "  I  have  many  tlmesthought 
!|-oul  rightly  influenced  and  affected  with  the 
he  of  God,  is  like  the  needle  touched  with 
tii  loadstone;  that  which  ever  way  it  turns, 
Tits  not,  nor  settles  till  it  comes  to  its  true 
cure."— 3/.  Peisley. 


Forestry. 

A  friend  has  kindly  placed  in  our  hands  the 
Report  for  IbU.')  of  the  Pennsylvania  Depart- 
ment of  Agriculture,  on  the  subject  of  Forestry. 
It  states  that  the  most  important  water-sheds  of 
the  State  are  those  of  the  Delaware,  Susquehan- 
na and  Ohio  liivers.  The  areas  of  these  within 
the  boundaries  of  Pennsylvania  are,  of  the  Dela- 
ware River,  0,4-1:!  square  milts;  of  the  Susque- 
hanna, 21,001)  square  miles;  and  that  of  the 
Ohio,  14,747  square  miles. 

It  a])jjears  to  be  well  established  that  the  pres- 
ence of  forests  tends  to  lessen  disastrous  Hoods. 
Their  ofllast  leaves  and  twigs  and  their  dtad 
trunks  decay  quicker  in  the  moist  air  of  the  forest 
than  on  the  o])eu  field,  forming  a  loose,  thirstful 
mold.  Their  damp  shade  favors  the  growth  of 
moss,  another  strong  water  drinker.  The  matted 
floor  keeps  the  soil  tender  and  o])en  in  texture, 
thereby  promoting  absorption  ;  whereto  likewise 
the  deep-going  tree  roots  give  turtlierarire,  by 
making  channelsdownward  iutu  the  uiuhr  earth. 
Side  roots  and  the  tangled  surface  cumlier  and 
retard  the  How  of  water  after  heavy  rains,  and 
these  all  work  together  in  holding  back  waters 
which  would  else  make  flood. 

Pennsylvania  was  originally  one  of  the  best 
wooded  States  in  the  Eastern  half  of  the  Union. 
For  years  she  stood  first  as  a  lumber  producing 
State.  On  the  lower  grounds  brjrdering  the  rivers 
in  the  southeastern  part  of  the  State,  the  most 
valuable  timber  was  White  Oak  or  White  Pine 
in  the  northeastern  portion. 

Professor  Rothrock  states  that  official  returns 
estimate  the  amount  of  cleared  land  as  alxnit 
16,000,000  acres  and  of  woodland  about  O.ooo,- 
000.  But  much  of  this  woodland  is  destitiiie  uf 
any  timber  of  commercial  value.  In  iiuiiiuns 
of  Luzerne,  Lackawanna  and  adjacent  counties 
there  exists  an  area  of  about  970  square  miles, 
or  an  aggregate  of  620,800  acres,  which  may 
be  regarded  more  as  a  menace  to  the  prosperity 
of  the  commonwealth,  than  as  an  element  of 
strength  to  it.  IMost  of  this  region  was  once 
covered  with  a  dense  and  valuable  forest ;  now 
it  is  fast  becoming  depopulated,  fur  tie  snil  is 
poor  and  better  adapted  to  forest  grtuvth  than 
to  the  ordinary  crops  of  the  farmer.  It  is  almost 
a  barren,  and  over  it  the  fires  sweep  nearly 
every  year,  destroying  the  young  trees  and  ren 
dering  the  soil  more  and  more  barren. 

As  some  indication  of  the  extent  to  which 
this  impoverishment  of  the  laud  has  gune,  the 
amount  of  land  advertised  to  be  sold  for  unpaid 
taxes  in  1894  was  over  1,. 500,000  acres.  There 
is  a  large  area  of  land  that  has  been  cleared 
and  farmed,  which  has  become  unproductive, 
because  it  is  so  steep  and  rocky  that  the  fertility 
has  been  washed  out  of  it.  Tlie  only  profiiable 
use  to  which  such  lands  can  be  appropriated  is 
the  growth  of  timber,  and  as  this  is  necessarily 
slow,  the  State  ought  to  encourage  the  owners 
by  exemption  from  taxation  in  whole  or  in  part 
of  lands  which  are  set  apart  for  such  growth. 

The  investigati(m  of  the  Forestry  Commission 
showed  that  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  owned 
no  large  bodies  of  land,  and  it  recommends  that 
it  acquire  by  purchase  several  large  areas  at 
present  unsettled,  which  might  serve  as  collect- 
ing grounds  for  the  water  required  for  future 
cities.  It  suggests  reservations,  aggregating 
about  1,400  square  miles,  principally  in  the 
northeastern  part  of  the  State,  which  it  would 
be  wi.-e  for  the  State  to  secure. 

One  of  the  great  difficulties  iu  replacing  the 
forests  that  have  been  cut  down,  is  the  difficulty 
of  preserving  them  from  fire.     The  fires  origin- 


ate principally  from  two  .sources — the  railroads, 
in  burning  tin  ir  old  ties,  are  careless  aiioiit  jire- 
venting  the  tires  to  escape  into  the  tiiidjcr;  and 
tlie  smaller  farn]er.>?,  iu  burning  brush  and  IngK 
<lo  not  take  .sufficient  pains  to  prevent  the  fire 
from  spreading.  In  proportion  as  the  rial  lo.«.s 
occasioned  by  their  dtstructive  agency  c< mis  to 
be  aiijireciaied  by  the  pto|de  generally,  we  may 
expect  increased  care  to  guard  against  its  rav- 
ages. In  the  meantime,  it  stems  right  and  rea- 
sonable, that  the  Legislature  .sliould  adopt  meas- 
ures to  protect  its  iind)er  growers  from  this 
source  of  loss. 

The  latter  part  of  tlie  report  contains  a  de- 
tailed list  of  llie  native  trees,  which  have  a  com- 
mercial value,  with  remarks  on  their  character- 
istic qualities. 

The  value  of  the  timber  crops  in  Pennsyl- 
vania exceeds  that  of  the  cereals;  and  as  the 
timber  lands  are  being  rapidly  deprived  of  the 
timber,  the  Commonwealth  may  in  a  few  years 
greatly  feel  the  impoverishment.  In  adeiitioii 
to  the  sawn  lumber,  produced  in  enormous 
amounts,  the  quantity  of  hemlock  used  tosupply 
the  tannery  with  bark,  the  railroad  ties,  the 
props  used  in  the  coal  mines,  and  the  wr)od 
converted  into  pulp  for  paper  making,  all  show 
the  importance  of  protecting  the  tfii)ris  of  na- 
ture to  replace  the  trees  cut  down  bv  others. 
^__^     ■    J.  W. 

Ox  HiMiLiTY. — Afier  all,  pride  is  a  form  of 
ignorance.  Could  we  but  foi-  irue  nionieut  un- 
derstand the  true  relations  of  things — could  we 
grasp  in  all  their  fulness  but  for  one  fleeting 
instaiit  tli'i-(  ideas  which  we  so  vaguely  and 
iiijperlectly  apfirehend — could  we  Dow,  in  short, 
as  we  hope  we  one  day  may,  see  face  to  face, 
and  know,  even  as  we  are  known — then  surely 
pride  would  be  an  imjjossibility.  What  we 
might  discover  to  be  roan's  place  in  infinitude 
— or  our  own  place  in  the  human  family — we 
cannot  even  guess;  hut  the  chasm  that  sepa- 
rates the  fallible  from  the  Infallible  would 
dwarf  all  minor  distinctions,  while  the  sudden 
revelation  of  perfection  in  all  its  unapproacha- 
ble majesty,  would  inspire  us  forever  with  a 
feeling  of  awe-struck  and  adoring  hurnility. — 
Unirertsal  Magazine  of  Second  Mo.,  1879. 


THE   FRIEND. 

UK8T   .MONTH    IC,    ISOT. 


We  have  received  a  letter  from  a  Friend  in  In- 
diana, a  member  of  one  of  the  Progressive  Yearly 
Meetings  which  shows  that  there  are  still  left 
some  under  cur  name  in  those  parts  who  re- 
tain an  attachment  to  the  original  ])rinciples  of 
Friends,  and  mourn  over  the  departures  lliere- 
from. 

We  subjoin  some  extracts  from  the  letter.  In 
reference  to  the  suggestion,  that  good  might 
result  from  visits  among  them  paid  by  minis- 
ters who  hold  to  our  doctrines,  we  believe  it  is 
a  safe  ground  to  place  our  dependence  upon  the 
work  of  Christ  on  the  hearts  of  his  people,  and 
to  seek  to  be  so  imbued  with  his  spirit  as  to  bear 
a  faithful  testimony  by  wordsand  actions  against 
innovations  which  conflict  with  our  original 
principles.  If  Friends  are  faithful  in  doing 
this,  the  Head  of  the  Church  may  open  the 
wav  for  their  relief  and  ble-ss  their  efforts,  not 
only  to  their  own  preservation,  but  also  to  the 
help  of  others.  This  may  tend  to  open  the  way 
for  the  visits  of  those  from  other  places,  who 
would  prove  fellow  laborers  in  the  cause  of 
Christ. 


208 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Mo.  16,  1S97 


I  am  glad  there  are  vet  Friend,  who  have  not 
yet  laid  tide  all  of  the  old  land.narks  and  who  ad- 
here to  the  good  old  principles  ot  George  tox. 
What  our  brauch  of  the  Frieud's  church  (Progres- 
sive) and  other  evangelical  churches  are  standing 
in  need  of  most  and  the  outside  world  is  huuger- 
ino-  for  is  a  simple-minded,  holy,  consecrated  peo- 
ple who  have  separated  themselves  from  the  wor  d 
and  therefore  are  not  like  the  world,  and  the  wor  d 
can  see  and  feel  when  they  come  in  contact  with 
them  there  is  something  about  them  that  they  have 
not  got,  and  the  lives  of  such  people  create  a  hun- 
cering  and  a  longing  desire  in  the  hearts  ot  those 
who  have  not  got  such  an  experience  that  they, 
too  mi^-ht  be  so  changed  and  brought  into  the 
same  experience  also,  there  will  be  by  such  a  holy, 
consecrated  people  (Friends),  a  holy  depending 
upon  God.  The  Holy  Spirit  to  lead  ns  m  our  de- 
votions to  Hiui.  When  we  meet  to  publicly  wor- 
ship Him  there  will  be  no  program,  no  one  man 
to  control  the  worship  and  say  how  or  when  we 
shall  pray  and  how  long,  and  have  the  singing  ar- 
ranged to  come  in  at  stated  times  during  worship, 
and  not  unfrequently  accompanied  by  the  organ 
or  other  music.  We,  the  progressive  Friends,  have 
practically  laid  aside  one  of  the  fundamental  prin- 
ciple«  vei.doctrines,  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  that 
is  in  tiie  ushering  in  of  the  new  dispensation,  we 
aVe  all  made  kings  and  priests  ;into  God,  and  the 
veil  of  the  temple  is  rent  so  that  we  individually 
may  come  into  the  holy  of  holies,  and  there  wor- 
ship Him  in  Spirit  and  in  Truth,  without  any  man 
to  teach  us,  for  He  the  Holy  Spirit  has  been  given 
to  teach  us.  But  how  little  we  depend  upon  the 
Spirit  in  our  meetings  for  worship  now  !  Ihe  teach- 
in"  and  preaching  in  our  branch  of  the  church  is 
almost  all  of  it  to  draw  us  away  from  a  silent  wait- 
ino-  upon  Him,  indeed,  we  do  not  have  any  silent 
meetings  any  more,  and  when  there  should  be  any 
silence  we  "get  very  restless  and  begin  to  look 
around  to  see  who  will  occupy  the  time;  if  nothing 
eWewe  will  have  singing  to  fill  up  the  time. 

Oh,  how  tired  some  of  us  are  of  this  mechanical 
way  of  worship;  how  we  do  long  for  something 
that  will  feed  the  soul  ;  it  often  come-<  to  me,  why 
is  it  there  are  no  ministers  of  your  Yearly  Meeting 
that  feel  drawn  to  visit  our  meetings  in  the  West 
by  appointment  or  otherwise.  I  believe  there  is  an 
opening  out  West  for  such  ministers  to  do  a  great 
deal  of  good.  I  am  well  aware  there  are  a  great 
many  with  us  who  are  not  satisfied  with  a  hired 
pastor  and  other  things  equally  as  bad.  Our  last 
Yearly  Meeting  entertained  a  proportion  from 
Kansas  Yearly  Meeting  and  appiinted  a  committee 
to  co-operate  with  other  Yearly  Meetings  that  may 
appoint  such  committee  to  consider  the  subject  ot 
the  compilation  of  a  hymn  book  suitable  tor  use 
among  Friends. 


The  absolute  security  of  these  notes  was  never  called 
stioD,  after  the  resumption  of  specie  payments 
reserve  was  being  trenched  upon  to 
in  current  revenue,  broiigiit  about 
as  the  \Vils..nTarifflawof  1894." 
tant  the  Pacific  Railroad  Refunding 
ill  the  House  hy  a  majority  of  si.tty- 


in  18 

"'J.  1 

ntil  Ibe 

meet 

deli 

iencies 

by  w 

Kit  I 

s  kuuw, 

On 

the 

lOlh  in 

bilU 

asd 

efeated 

The  general  opinion 


,  that  the  action 


the  House  will  result  in  a  resort_  to  foreclosure  pro- 
ceedings by  the  Guvernment,  which  will  be  followed 
by  the  sale  of  the  debtor  n  ads  to  the  highest  bidder. 
"There  are  about  4,-500  women  physicians  in  tlie 
United  Slates.  ,         ,,.,.» 

Durin"  1895  there  were  received  at  the  dead  letter 
office  at  Washington,  6,;io3,3(38  pieces  of  mail  matter, 
^33,860  being  enclosed.  Nearly  87  per  cent,  of  this  was 
restored.  .  . 

The  results  of  a  series  nf  experiments  made  for  a 
number  of  years  at  Cornell  Universiiy  were  made 
public  last  summer.  These  showed  that  the  applica- 
tion of  electricity  to  the  seeds  and  soil,  and  the  use  ot 
arc-lisihts,  at  night  so  stimuhited  the  growth  of  plants 
that  ihev  matured  in  one-half  the  time  ordinarily  re- 
quired. "Applying  this  discovery,  a  fancy  truck  farmer 
near  Boston  has  tried  similar  methods,  and  finds  that 
the  gain  from  one  crop  of  lettuce  is  sufficient  to  pay 
the  expense  of  operating  the  electric  apparatus  during 
a  whole  season.  .       „.       .  . 

A  novel  course  of  college  instruction  is  offered  by 
the  Louisiana  University,  which,  in  its  "  Audobon 
Suuar  School,"  gives  students  pracieal  and  scientific 


almost  every   part  of  the  kingdom   was  never  before 
witnessed  either  in  Dublin  or  out  of  it. 

The  Limdon  Mail  is  authority  foi  the  statement  that 
the  Queen  of  England  has  become  a  teetotaller.  Ui' 
to  three  vears  ago,  the  Queen  partook  of  wines  n 
sparing  q'uantities,  but  besan  abstaining  asan  experi 
,  This  was  so  satisfactory  that  she  has  drank  n 
icating  liquors  since.     In  other  ways,  the  Queen 


las   given 


evidence  of    her   interest  in 


_    unst  ihe  liquor  traffic. 

Of  Prussia's  68,000  school  teachers,  9000  are  wc 
men. 

Aicording  to  a  recent  census  the  population  t 
Greece  is  2,418,000,  or  an  increase  of  230,000  ove 
the  figures  of  ISSO. 

A  despatch  to  the  Exchange  Telegraph  Company 
of  London,  from  St.  Petersburg  says  that  the  Czar  i 
suffering  from  the  effiicts  of  overwork,  and  is  about  I 
start  for  Livadia  for  a  two  months'  sojourn. 

The  Times  of  India,  in  an  article  on /he  bnboni 
plasjue,  which  is  ravag'        '  '' * 


outbreak  of  the  ] 


pop 


ilation  of  Bonil  ay  h; 
weeklv  mortality  li 


tuition  in  sugar  cu 


tion.   The  • 


se  extends  over 
h  students  from 


SUMMARY  OF   EVENTS. 

United  States.— The  Anglo-American  general  ar- 
bitration treatv  was  signed  at  ihe  Stale  Department 
on  the  lOlh  instant  by  Secrelary  of  State  OIney  and 
Sir  Julian  Panncefote,  the  British  Ambassailor.  Two 
cupies  were  signed.  One  was  sent  ti  the  Senate  fir 
ratification,  and  the  other  to  LordSdisbury  by  special 
messenger,  who  will  sail  for  England. 

X  despatch  of  the  7th  instant  from  Washington 
states  that  the  Canadian  Government  will  send  agents 
to  Washington  within  a  week  to  consult  the  Republi- 
can leaders  on  the  subject  of  reciprocity.  They  will 
come  unofficially.  Being  a  colony,  Canada  is  debarred 
from  makin^r  commercial  or  other  arrangements  with 
foreign  nations,  and  has  to  act  in  such  mutters  through 
the   Briti-li   Foreign  Olfne.     Agents  will   have  a  talk 


four  years,  and  has  become  popii 

"it'is  estimated  that  at  present  there  are  4.000,000 
bicycle  ri.lers  in  the  United  Slates,  over  200,000  of 
the'se  in  New  York  City  ah.ne. 

Statistics  just  made  public  show  that  in  Massaehu- 
sells,  in  spite  of  the  Irollev  car  and  the  popularity  of 
the  bicycle,  the  number  of  horses  is  greater  hy  3,0So 
than  in' the  vear  preceding. 

Last  year'4,89t,176  bushels  of  wheat  were  exported 
from  Philadelphia,  an  increase  over  1895  of  3,345,829 
bushels.  Exports  of  corn  last  year  aggregated  8,900,- 
332,  as  compared  with  3,-i79,280  in  1895. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  513,  which 
is  U  more  than  ihe  previous  week,  and  24  more  than 
the  corresponding  week  of  1896.  Of  the  foregoing, 
270  were  males  and  243  females:  87  died  of  pneumonia; 
(14  of  consumpiion;  37  of  heart  disease;  24  of  dipl 
theria:  23  of  bronchitis;  17  of  typhoid  fever 
apoplexy;  16  of  old  age;  15 
Bright's  disease;  12  of  cancer 
I  the  brain;  U  of  inflammatic 
bowels,  and  10  of  nephiitis. 

Mark,U,  &c.-\J.  S.  2's.  95  a  97  ;  4's,  reg.,  llOi  a 
IIU;  coupon,  lllj  a  1121;  new  4's,  1201  a  120J;5s, 
1141  'a  114| ;  currency  6's,  100  a  105. 

Cotton.— Middling  uplands  officially  quoted  at  "jC 
per  pound. 

Feed.- Spot  bran  ranged  from  $1000  to  §10.75  per 
ton  for  winter  in  bulk  and  spring  in  sacks. 

PioUF  —Winter  super,  $2^0  a  $.3.10;  do.,  extras, 
-■;•■'  ,-:';,n    I\.„M.viv,,,:,.  ,    ■:.,.  rlear,$4.25a$4.40; 


16  of 
ilsions;  14  of 
11  of  inflammation  of 
of  the  stomach  and 


been  reduced  one-half  and  th 
averaged  200  per  1000. 

Copious  rains  have  fallen  in  most  of  the  faniin 
stricken  districts  of  India,  but  a  great  deal  moie  i 
needed. 

There  are  870  prisons  in  Asiatic  and   Europeai 
Russia,  with  the  total  number  of  100,913  prisoners. 
Heli  Chatelain,  the  traveller  in  Africa,  says  thii 
long  the  200,000,000  people  in  the  Dark  Continent 
50,000,000  are  slaves. 

The  Transvaal  Government  has  completed  Us  lul 
against  Great  Britain,  demanding  indemnity  for  tli 
Jameson  raid.  The  amount  of  the  Boer  claim  i 
under  £2,000,000. 

Tlie  popular  impatience  of  Spain  with  the  Govern 
ment  because  of  the  failure  to  suppress  the  rebellion 
in  Cuba  and  the  Philippine  I-lands  is  daily  increa^ 
ing.  It  is  said  the  succession  of  the  Liberals  t.i  powe 
would  not  banish  the  distrust  that  prevails  everj 
where. 

The  Heraldo,  as  an  instance  i<i  the  death  rate  an^ 
Ihe  sickness  among  the  s(ddiers  in  Cuba,  says  that 
column  of  4000  men  sent  to  the  island  at  the  begii 
ningof  Eleventh  Month,  numbered  only  700  at  tl. 
end  of  that  month.  Many  olher  columns  show  siiu 
lar  losses  from  death  and  sickness. 

Captain  General  Weyler  is  about  to  personall 
direct  decisive  operations  against  the  rebels  in  ih 
provinces  of  Havana  and  Matanzas.  It  is  also  state 
that  he  has  given  permission  to  sugar  planters  to  r. 
snme  work  on  their  estates. 

A  severe  earthquake  is  reported  from  the  .souther 
part  of  the  State  of  Oaxaca,  Mexico,  and  along  tl 
Pacific  coast.  At  Acapulco  the  shock  deslroye  I  se> 
eral  houses,  and  ihree  [lersons  were  injured  by  fallii 


Hon 


wbat  terms. 

Senator  John  Sherman  writes  to  Albert  II.  Walker. 
"1  do  not  sympathize  with  the  movement  prop,  sed 
to  retire  United  Stales  notes  from  circulati.n.  I  be- 
lieve it  is  easy  to  maintain  a  liniiled  amount  of  these 
in  circulation"  without  danger ordlfficulty.  The  main- 
tenance in  circulaiion  of  . $346,0011,000  Unileil  States 
noles,  supported  by  a  reserve  of  $10ti,0il0,000  gcdd,  not 
only  saves  the  inle're.st  on  $246,000,000  of  debt,  but  is 
a  vast  convenience  to  the  people  at  large.  The  be-t 
form  of  paper  money  is  ihat  wliich  is  backed  by  the 
Government  and  maintained  at  the  specie  standard. 


;!,,  ,    -lern  winter.  Clear, 

^•"■y,    ,   -  I    ...      '  -  I.:    -  1.50  a  $4.65;  do., 

,'i,r, .,,,„!    -i:-.:.  .-.'-.  -i  M..-   .■lear,$3.75a$4.10; 
do.,  itrai^ht,  $4,25  a  $4.5t.l ;  do.,  paleni,  $4..55  a  $4.75  ; 
do.    favorite  brands,  higher.     City  mills,  extra,  $3  25 
a  $3  05  ;  do.,  clear,  $4.25  a  $4.50  :  do.,  straight,  $4.60 
a  $4  75;  do.,  patent,  $4.85  a  $5  00.     Rye  Flouk.- 
$2.75  per  bbl.  for  choice  Pennsylvania.     Buckwheat 
Floor.— $1.25  a$1.40  per  100  pounds,  as  to  quality. 
Grain.— No.  2  red  wheat,  92|  a  931c. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  27}  a  27ic. 
No.  2  wbhe  oats,  23}  a  231c. 
BEEr  Cattle.— Extra,  4J  a  5Jc.;  good,  41  a  4i|c.; 
medium,  41  a  4-;;c.;  common,  4  a  4Jc. 
Sheep  AND  LA>:r,s      i:Kiv,,t',  a  4ic.;  good,  3Ja  4c.; 
;  .  I  "c;  lambs,  4  a  a%c 

,   :.       c.nn.,  5c.;  State,  4i|c. 
;,    -,....!,    .,1    r..isiol   last  week   Sir 
ach,  <  liancellor  of  the  Excheq 
perily  of  the  country  in   1896  even 


be  I  medium,  31 


Hor.s.- 


ing; 


He 


lat  the  surplus  would 
generally  expected. 
,f  the  potato  into  Ireland  three 
Walter  Raleigh  was  celebrated 
1  show  in  the  Rotunda,  Dublin, 
last  week,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Irish  Gardner's 
the  London  FitW.  A  larger  and 
more  meritorious  collection  of  the  different  varieties 
of  the  succulent  tuber,  "Ireland's  staple  food,"  from 


Mexico's  coffee  crop  will  be  a  heavy  one  this  yea 

NOTICES. 
A  YOUSG  WOMAN  Fkiend  desires  a  situation 
housekeeper,  or  as  couipani>in  for  an  elderly  persu 
Address  -  E,"  West  Chester,  Pa. 

Young  pupils  taught  at  their  homes,  or  coached 
their  school  lessons,  address 

"M,"  3419  Hamilton  St.,  West  Phda. 

Westtown  Boarding  School— Applications  i 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  .scho(d,  and  letters 
regard  to  instruction  and  discipline  should  be  a 
dressed   to  William  F.  Wickersham,  Principal. 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  a 
communications  in  regard  to  bnsiness  should  be  U 
warded  to   EDWARD  G.   Smedley,  Superinlctidml. 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 

Westtown  Boarding  School.— For  conveniei 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  « 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A. 
and  2.53  and  4.32  P.  M.  Other  trains  are  met  «!■ 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cei 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  re; 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phoney 
Edward  G.  Smedley.  Sup  i 


e  inlroducti. 
iries  ago  by 
ccmference 
yeek,  under  i 


Died,  at  her  residence  in  West  Chester,  Pa.,  ni 
teenth  of  Tenth  Month,  1890,  Esther  H.  Mendi 
HALL,  in  the  seventy-first  year  of  her  age  ;  a  memi 
of  Birmingham  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends. 


WILLIAM  H.  PILES  SONS,  PRINTEKS, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIKSr  MONTH 


No.  27. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  |2.00  per  annum. 

SubscriptioTiSf  payments  and  business  communicatior, 

received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 

No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

iSauthfrom  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Articles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  I 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MooRESTOWN,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 


Entered  as  second-class  i 


■  at  Philadelpliia.  P.  O. 


liary  and  Letters  of  Deborali  Brooks  Webb. 

(Continued  from  page  SI'. 

;  1869. — Seventh  Month  20th. — In  the  after- 
loon  we  again  set  forward  toward  Parkerville. 
|Vm.  H'juse  met  us  at  the  station  and  took  us 
jj  his  home.  They  were  very  kind  indeed.  In 
he  morning  was  Kennet  Monthly  Meeting. 
iarah  Harry  said  a  little  encouragingly,  then 
i Comfort  ye,  comfort  ye  my  people,"  seemed 
iiven  nie.  Morris  Cope  there,  and  spoke,  cora- 
.jBDcing  with,  "  Whatsoever  things  were  written 
■t'oretiiue  were  written  for  our  learning,  that 
>e  through  patience  and  comfort  of  the  Scrip- 
ijres  might  have  hope,"  not  salvation — and  en- 
irged  .somewhat,  referring  also  to  being  builded 
pou  the  foundation  against  which  the  storms 
eat  in  vain. 

We  dined  at  Hannah  Savery's,  and  were 
iindly  entertained  there  until  morning,  when 
i'homas  Savery  very  kindly  took  us  to  New 
iiiarden  Monthly  Meeting.  Here  was  deep  feel- 
iag  and  wading  with  discouraged,  doubting 
jtates,  "  What,  could  ye  not  watch  with  me  one 
lour?  Couldstthou  not  wait  in  humble  patience 
'ntil  the  Lord  light  thy  candle?"  There  was  en- 
ouragement  and  I  had  to  ask  help  for  them. 
)ined  at  Charles  Cooper's,  with  many  friends. 
|Je  took  us  on  that  night  to  Joshua  Pusey's,  and 
Q  the  morning  they  took  us  to  their  Monthly 
fleeting  at  London  Cirove.  I  felt  poor  and 
ery  fearful,  but  our  merciful  Lord  opened  the 
vay — The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  not  meat  and 
rink,  but  righteousness,  peace  and  joy  in  the 
Joly  Ghost.  I  felt  that  there  were  some  of  the 
aeek  of  the  earth  there,  and  had  to  encourage 
hem  to  st-ek  riijhteousness,  and  if  so  be,  ye  may 
le  hid  in  the  day  of  the  Lord's  anger.  Here 
gain  my  soul  seemed  unexpectedly  filled  witl 
upplicatious  for  them,  and  that  He  would  there 
•eautify  the  meek  with  salvation.  We  dined  at 
leorge  Sharpless',  and  in  the  afternoon  he 
:indly  took  us  to  his  brother  Charles' — an  in- 
eresling  family,  but  I  desired  they  might  be 
iiore  given  up  to  be  cross-bearing  disciples  of 
he  Lord.  Our  first  appointed  meeting  was 
^eld  at  London  Britain  the  next  day.  I  went, 
eeling  very  low  ;  the  meeting  was  small,  but 
here  were  exercised  ones  there — "  My  covenant 
fas  with  Him  of  life  and  of  peace,  and  I  gave 
hem  to  Him  for  the  fear,  wherewith  he  fear- 


ed me  and  was  afraid  before  my  name,"  re- 
ferring to  the  upright  pillars  which  were  capa- 
ble of  bearing  great  weight,  if  they  were  con- 
tinued upright.  Felt  much  for  the  children 
1  the  parents.  "I  sleep,  but  my  heart  waketh," 
came  to  mind  and  caused  me  to  rise  again. 

When  dear  E.  Allen  was  there  a  few  weeks 
before,  during  her  family  visit,  she  used  the 
language  in  their  meeting  that  "she  felt  much 
synjpathy  for  them  in  their  stripped  condition, 
ripped  by  the  hand  of  death,  and  by  the  trans- 
formation of  the  enemy."  Two  valuable  elders 
had  been  lately  removed,  and  some  separated 
from  them  to  sit  by  themselves  and  so  have  cut 
hemselves  off  from  being  useful  to  society.  We 
dined  at  Owen  Evans',  Beulah  Thompson's 
home,  and  were  much  interested  in  this  family 
—three  dear  little  children.  Charles  Williams 
left  us  here  and  returne<l  to  the  city,  and  Al)el 
Hopkins  came  and  took  us  to  his  house.  Beulah 
accompanied  us.  She  is  a  sweet-spirited  Friend, 
iid  deeply  feels  the  loss  of  her  husband,  Daniel 
Thompson,  who  deceased  a  short  time  since. 
Again  our  feelings  were  drawn  out  towards 
Abel  and  his  large  and  interesting  family.  He 
feels  his  situation  in  that  meeting,  being  the 
only  one  on  the  men's  side,  who  siis  facing  the 
assembly.  Oh,  that  more  of  them  would  be 
willing  to  wear  and  bea»r  tTie  cross,  as  our  Sav- 
iour bore  it. 

Aljel  took  us  in  the  morning  to  Susan  Cham- 
bers', where  we  were  to  dine.  Beulah  joined  us, 
and  we  had  a  pleasant  visit.  The  two  aged 
friends  could  sympathize  together,  and  we  with 
them,  Susan  having  lost  a  valuable  son  a  few 
months  before.  Owen  Evans  came  for  us  in  the 
afternoon  to  help  us  on  our  journey  to  We.st 
Grove.  While  on  our  way  the  great  total 
eclipse  commenced,  and  we  arrived  at  Thomas 
Conrad's  just  in  time  to  go  up  on  the  roof  to  see 
it,  but  a  small  cloud  hid  the  sun  near  the  most 
interesting  time.  Thomas  and  his  wife  were 
very  attentive  to  our  wants,  and  we  walked  to 
meeting  with  them  in  the  morning.  Here  C. 
W.  met  us  again  ;  it  seemed  to  be  a  good  meet- 
ing. My  desire  for  them  was  that  He  who  was 
the  Fountain  of  life  in  whose  light  only  we  could 
see  light,  who  had  caused  them  to  know  the 
way  in  which  they  should  walk;  those  who 
lifted  np  their  souls  unto  Him  ;  caused  them  to 
hear  "  his  loving  kindness  in  the  morning,  even 
those  who  put  their  trust  in  Him,"  that  He 
would  create  such  a  hunger  and  thirst  in  the 
dear  young  people  as  only  himself  could  satisfy, 
etc.  Horatio  Cooper  took  us  home  with  him  to 
dinner,  and  my  spirit  seemed  closely  drawn  to 
his  deeply  exercised,  travailing  soul.  May  the 
Lord  direct  him  aright. 

One  Samuel  Morris  of  that  neighborhood 
came  to  be  with  us.  He  had  passed  through 
much  inward  conflict,  and  turned  from  an  in- 
fidel to  be  a  believer  in  our  Lord,  but  deeper 
crucifixion  yet  seemed  needed.  We  took  tea 
and  spent  the  night  at  Thomas  Harvey's.  They 
are  at  present  taking  care  of  the  experimental 
farm,  and  it  was  quite  interesting  to  see  and 
hear  of  the  great  varieties  of  plants.     In  the 


morning  we  took  the  cars  for  Concord  again  and 
met  the  Select  Quarterly  Meeting.  This  wa.s  a 
good,  encouraging  time,  though  I  felt  such  a  little 
child  amid  so  many  worthies.  Dear  Phebe  W. 
ItoberU  and  Abigail  Hall  spoke.  "  The  angel 
of  the  Lord  encampeth  round  aijout  them  that 
fear  Him,  and  delivereth  them."  A  very  few 
remarks  seemed  with  me  in  the  revival  of  the 
language,  "  Hath  God  cast  away  his  people  ?  I 
tell  you  nay  ;"  believing  there  was  a  living  rem- 
nant in  these  two  Quarters  which  we  might  de- 
ire  the  Great  M;tster  of  the  vineyard  to  bless 
nil  water  and  give  the  increase.  Again  we  put 
up  at  our  very  hospitable  friends  B.  W.  and  R. 
G.  Passmore.  They  generally  have  raauy  lodgers 
at  Quarterly  Meeting  time,  sometimes  fifteen  or 
twenty,  besides  thirty  or  forty  to  dine. 

The  Quarterly  Meeting  convened  on  the  tenth 
of  Eighth  Month,  a  large  and  interesting  meet- 
ing. Henry  Wood  of  Trenton  there  and  had  a 
lively  testimony.  There  seemed  something  re- 
quired of  me  to  say,  "  He  is  my  God,  and  I  will 
prepare  Him  an  habitation,  my  Father's  God 
and  I  will  exalt  Him."  Desiring  that  all  might 
prepare  Him  an  habitation  in  their  hearts,  and 
that  none  should  be  like  Peter,  unwilling  to  be 
washed,  lest  our  Lord  should  say.  Ye  are  clean, 
but  not  all.  Again  continuing  with,  "  O,  that 
all  might  see  the  love  of  money  and  the  love  of 
the  world  to  be  the  bitter  root  they  really  are." 
Samuel  Emlen  immediately  rose,  continuing 
and  enlarging  upon  the  .same  subject  so  very 
feelingly  and  encouragingly  to  those  who  were 
desirous  of  following  our  Lord  in  the  regenera- 
tion. The  second  meeting  was  lively,  too.  Abi- 
gail Hall,  Rachel  Bennington  and  E.  R.  Evans 
in  testimony,  and  my  soul  bowed  in  solemn  sup- 
plication, that  He,  who  had  promised  to  be  as 
the  dew  unto  Israel  would  continue  to  be  with 
them,  and  that  all  might  be  concerned  to  de- 
scend into  the  low  valley  where  the  dew  lies 
Ions,  and  rise  not,  eyi(i.^\k  as  He  leads  them  to 
ascend  the  hills  of  Zion,  to  ofl'er  their  praises 
and  thanksgiving  t<j  his  Holy  Name. 

After  meeting  one  dear  Friend  repeated  to 
me  the  words,  "  My  presence  shall  go  with  thee, 
and  I  will  give  thee  rest,"  which  was  very  en- 
couraging, being  much  bowed  under  the  weight 
of  fuUire  service.  Stephen  Trimble  kindly  of- 
fered to  attend  us  to  several  meetings.  He  took 
us  to  his  mother's  to  dine,  than  on  to  John 
Sharpless,  Jr's,  to  spend  the  night.  Here  was  a 
dear  aged  Friend,  Ruth  Sharpless,  and  here,  too, 
we  met  with  Patience  McCallister,  a  widow  who 
has  passed  through  much  suffering  from  her  re- 
lations because  of  her  joining  our  Society.  Hers 
was  a  very  interesting  ease.  At  Chester  was 
our  second  appointed  meeting,  and  there  seemed 
Divine  life  in  our  midst,  even  his  Heavenly 
presence,  so  that  it  was  good  to  be  there.  After- 
wards Stephen  took  us  to  Mary  Maris',  to  dine 
and  tea.  Here  we  had  a  visit,  pleasant  to  re- 
member, and  I  felt  very  much  for  her  widowed 
daughter  Hannah  Stokes. 

Lodged  at  Stephen  Trimble's.  He  has  a  large 
and  interesting  family.  An  appointed  meeting 
at  Chichester  next  rnorning.     I  felt  very  poor, 


210 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Mo.  23,  ] 


but  ministered  as  the  Father  helped  me  :  "  Thy 
mercy  reacheth  unto  the  clouds,  and  thy  faith- 
fulness." "Hold  thou  not  my  peace  at  my 
tears,"  and  they  shall  see  his  face  and  his  name 
shall  be  on  their  foreheads.  R.  Bennington 
there,  and  appeared  in  a  short,  lively  testimony, 
and  very  unespectedlv  my  prayer  was  unto  the 
Lord  for  them.  We  dined  at  Salkeld  Larkin's 
and  were  kindly  entertained.  About  three 
o'clock,  Stephen  took  us  to  the  boat  at  Chester, 
and  here  we  parted  from  him,  feeling  grateful 
for  his  continued  attentions. 

Eighth  Month  14th.— Seventh-day  afternoon 
we  proceeded  to  Birmingham.  John  Forsythe 
met  us  and  we  remained  there  all  night.  He  and 
his  wife  Rebecca  were  very  kind,  and  we  were 
interested  in  the  four  little  children.  At  meeting 
in  the  morning  I  had  to  remember  that  obedi- 
ence was  the  only  safe  way,  so  tried  to  deliver 
the  impression  faithfully.  "  Not  slothful  in 
business,  fervent  in  spirit,  serving  the  Lord." 
More  deep  wrestling  of  spirit  for  the  Divine 
life  to  arise  and  continue  among  them,  was  felt 
to  be  needed.  "  Be  not  sluthful,  but  followers 
of  them,  who  through  failh  and  patience  in- 
herit the  promises."  Edward  Smedley  came 
prepared  to  take  us  home  with  them  to  dinner; 
we  passed  a  pleasant  noon,  then  hastened  on 
towards  Westtown  Boarding  School,  E —  tak- 
ing us  in  his  carriage.  Some  of  the  committee 
were  attending  there  at  the  time ;  it  was  pleasant 
to  meet  them.  It  was  interesting  to  see  so  many 
children,  all  behaving  so  properly.  "  The  cup 
which  ray  Father  has  given  me,  shall  I  not 
drink  it?"  was  the  resigned  language  of  our 
Saviour,  and  shall  be  ours  under  every  circum- 
stance and  in  every  condition,  was  the  lan- 
guage dwelling  in  my  heart,  and  given  with  the 
fear  that  all  were  not  willing  to  follow  Him. 
Disobedience  makes  a  long  wilderness  journey, 
obedience  cuts  it  short,  and  we  are  brought 
into  the  promised  land  of  rest  and  peace  to  our 
souls.  Deborah  Rhoads  followed  in  testimony, 
"  Behold  !  1  bring  you  good  tidings  of  great 
joy,  which  shall  be  to  all  people,"  referring  to 
the  birth  of  our  Saviour  and  tlie  message  of  the 
angelic  hosts,  "  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  on 
earth  peace,  good  will  toward  men."  Again 
unexpectedly  my  soul  was  bowed  for  them, 
that  He,  who  knew  the  broken  resolutions  of 
many  a  little  one,  would  strengthen  those  who 
were  desirous  to  serve  Him.  We  mingled  pleas- 
antly together  until  "collection,"  then  we  went 
on  the  girls'  side.  "  The  eyes  of  the  Lord  run 
to  and  fro  throughout  the  whole  earth,"  to  show 
himself  strong  on  behalf  of  those  whose  hearts 
are  perfect  before  Him."  Deborah  Rhoads  ap 
peared  in  supplication,  then  the  children  re 
tired.  In  the  morning  we  returned  h<ime.  Third 
day  morning  the  17th  was  an  appointed  meeting 
at  Darby.  Thomas  Scattergood  met  us  and  con 
veyed  us  to  meeting.  It  felt  lively.  The  apostle 
had  arrived  at  a  very  great  attainment  when 
he  could  say,  "  For  me  to  live  is  Christ,  to  die 
is  gain,"  but  it  is  possible  for  every  one  of  us  tc 
arrive  at  the  same  state,  to  "  a  life,  hid  with 
Christ  in  God,"  desiring  we  might  strive  to 
dwell  in  the  deep  inwardness  of  Divine  life, 
continue  in  the  deep  water,  then  all  the  storms 
and  trials  of  this  life  will  pass  over  us  upon  the 
surface,  but  our  souls  will  dwell  with  Him  in 
quiet,  experiencing  indeed  that  our  life  is  hid 
with  Him.  We  are  a.«sured  that  it  is  a  faithful 
saying,  "That  if  we  be  dead  with  Him"  we 
shall  also  live  with  Him  ;  if  we  suffer,  we  shall 
also  reign  with  Ilim  ;  but  if  any  deny  Him,  He 
will  deny  them.  We  had  a  pleasant  noon  with 
Abbie  Garrett,  where  we  met  Stephen  Trimble 


and  John  Sharpless  again ;  the  meeting  being 
small,  one  of  them  was  appointed  to  sit  with 
Friends  there  occasionally.  Returned  home  in 
the  afternoon  feeling  thankful. 

Fourth-day  afternoon  proceeded  to  Morris 
Cope's  (London  Grove),  where  we,  with  many 
other  Friends,  were  kindly  entertained. 

Fifth-day  was  their  Select  Quarterly  Meeting. 
I  did  so  wish  to  be  silent.  Abigail  Hutchinson 
there  and  spoke  in  regard  to  abiding  in  the  vine 
andsobringingforthfruit.  "  Herein  is  my  Father 
glorified,  that  ye  bring  forth  much  fruit."  She 
was  encouraging.  I  soon  fmnd  my  will  must 
be  given  up,  and  I  also  had  to  encourage  the 
little  company  to  endure  at  seeing  Him  who  is 
invisible,  and  then  interceded  for  them,  that 
some  who  felt  the  weight  of  the  "ark  of  the 
testimony  gradually  setting  down  upon  them 
from  the  shoulders  of  those  who  had  long  borne 
the  burden  in  the  heat  of  the  day  might  indeed 
be  strengthened  with  might  by  his  spirit  in  the 
inner  man,  by  Him  who  knows  our  weakness. 
We  passed  a  pleasant  evening.  Samuel  Cope 
and  wife,  Edward  and  Sarah  Richie,  and  A. 
and  E.  Hutchinson  were  there.  I  was  glad  to 
see  the  gentleness  of  Samuel's  spirit,  more  child- 
like than  I  had  expected  to  see  ;  how  needful 
this  is  for  those  who  profess  to  be  followers  of 
Him  who  was  meek  and  lowly. 

(To  be  continued.) 

Some  Extracts  from  the  Epistles  of  London 
Yearly  Meeting. 

From  epistle  of  1782 — "  As  it  is  evident  that 
the  simplicity  and  distinguishing  plainness  of 
our  holy  profession  is  too  much  lost  among  us, 
respecting  language,  apparel,  and  behavior; 
all  Friends  are'  exhorted  to  keep  under  the 
power  of  the  cross  of  Christ,  which  will  crucify 
to  the  world  and  the  vanities  of  it,  and  bring 
up  in  a  true  life  of  self  denial,  agreeable  to  the 
Gospel  and  examples  of  our  elders." 

Epistle  of  1736. — "It  is  with  much  grief  and 
concern  that  we  may  obseive  in  some  a  declen- 
sion from  plainness  of  habit,  and  simplicity  of 
speech  and  behavior,  which  were  so  conspicuous 
in  our  early  Friends.  This  declension  arises 
from  a  disregard  to  the  Divine  Light  and  Truth 
as  the  regulator  of  their  words  and  actions." 

Epistle  of  1746. — "  'Tis  matter  of  grief  to  ob- 
serve a  visible  declension,  in  many,  from  the 
fervor,  love  and  zeal  our  ancient  Friends  were 
endued  with  for  the  honor  of  God  and  the  pro- 
motion of  his  Truth ;  too  many  are  departed 
from  the  plain  and  self  denying  life  of  Jesus. 
Alas!  how  is  that  pious  devotion  and  reverence 
of  soul  abated ;  and  how  careless  and  indiffer- 
ent in  that  important  concern  of  worshipping 
the  Lord  in  an  awful  silence.  O!  that  all 
might  be  stirred  up  to  f  illow  the  steps  of  our 
worthy  elders  in  an  holy  contempt  of  this  world 
and  in  that  Christian  courage  and  patience 
which  supported  them.  O!  that  we  might  walk 
after  their  example,  preferring  the  love  of  Truth 
to  the  love  of  earthly  things,  and  the  honor  of 
God  to  the  honor  of  men." 

Epistle  of  1747. — "Alas!  how  are  many  de- 
generated by  a  mean  comijlianee  with  the  cus- 
toms and  fashions  of  this  present  evil  world, 
under  this  mistaken  notion  of  rendering  them- 
selves agreeable  to  others,  and  indeed  become 
contemptible  to  those  they  seek  to  please;  it 
being  a  just  remark  that  a  revolting  from  the 
form  of  godliness  is  often  attended  with  the  loss 
of  the  power  of  it." 

Epistle  of  1753. — It  is  matter  of  exceeding 
grief  and  concern  to  observe  how  far  the  ex- 
emplary plainness  of  habit,  speech  and  deport- 


ment which  distinguished  our  forefathers,  and 
for  which  they  patiently  underwent  the  reproach 
and  contradiction  of  sinners,  are  now  departed 
from  by  many  under  our  name,  ...  a  declen- 
sion attended  with  pernicious  consequences,  in 
opening  the  way  of  some,  the  more  easily  and 
unobserved  to  attend  the  places  of  public  resort 
for  the  exercise  of  sport,  plays,  and  other  hurt- 
ful and  destructive  diversions  of  the  age,  from 
which  Truth  taught  our  faithful  elders,  and 
still  teaches  us,  wholly  to  refrain." 

Epistle  of  1760. — "As  in  these  times  many 
hearts  are  measurably  awakened  to  religiout 
inquiry,  being  dissatisfied  with  the  empty  forrai 
in  which  they  have  had  their  education,  and 
are  looking  about  for  help,  and  remarking  the 
conduct  of  the  various  religious  societies,  with 
this  inquiry  in  their  minds,  '  ivJio  shall  shew  ut 
any  good?'  We  beseech  you,  shake  yourselves 
from  the  dust  of  the  earth,  and  put  on  thosf 
beautiful  garments  of  purity  and  heavenly- 
mindedness  wherein  our  ancestors  were  clothec 
and  made  instrumental  to  turn  many  to  God.  I: 
the  ever-glorious  Truth,  which  wrought  might 
ily  in  them  and  rendered  them  as  lights  in  lh( 
world,  be  by  us  properly  attended  to,  the  sams 
blessed  effects  will  accompany  us,  and  man} 
humble  seeking  souls  will,  by  our  faithfulness 
be  induced  to  glorify  the  Father  which  is  it 
heaven.  Let  us  remember  the  end  of  our  higl 
and  holy  call,  and  keep  it  steadily  in  view;  sc 
shall  we  be  truly  enabled  to  direct  those  seek 
ing  souls  in  the  way  to  peace.  But  on  the  con 
trary  if  such  looking  towards  us,  on  account  o 
our  high  profession,  find  us  in  a  want  of  tha 
substance  they  are  earnestly  seeking  after, '  hov 
lamentable'  will  our  '  position  be  '  if  we  therehj 
give  occasion  of  'cflTence  to  those  little  ones? 
This,  being  a  truth,  how  all  important  that  we 
while  claiming  the  name  of  Friends  or  taking 
it  upon  us  by  a  right  of  membership,  be  foun( 
in  that  befitting  form  of  behavior,  attire,  etc. 
to  which  an  abiding  in  the  Truth  (its  life  an( 
power)  would  bring  us  as  it  did  our  worthi 
forefathers:  that  we  too  in  inward  life,  anc 
outwardly  in  all  things,  may  '  adorn  the  doctrin( 
of  God  our  Saviour,'  being  redeemed  from  '  un 
godliness  and  (as  surely  from)  worldly  lusts. 
Titus  ii :  12." 


Who  is  Responsible? — No  one  who  read 
the  daily  papers  can  escape  the  conviction  tha 
the  responsibility  for  the  awful  crimes  whicl 
are  such  a  blemish  on  our  boasted  high  civiliza 
tion  is  not  entirely  due  to  "  heredity"  and  "en 
vironment."  The  P'dtshurgh  Christian  Advo 
caie  says:  "Those  secular  newspapers  whicl 
from  time  to  time  bewail  the  low  moral  tone  o 
the  public  mind,  as  evidenced  in  crimes  of  mon 
strous  nature,  should  take  time  to  ask  in  wha 
degree  they  have  contributed  to  debase  ourpeo 
pie  by  the  columns  of  criminal  news  which  the; 
so  prominently  place  before  their  readers.  Th' 
press  can  do  much  to  elevate  men.  Is  it  doin! 
it?" 


Hand-Made  Opportunities. — Man  is  hi 
own  opportunity.  Mere  outer  occasion  aD( 
circumstance  never  yield  a  profit  to  him  whi 
finds  no  opportunity  within  himself  Nothini 
"  turns  up"  to  the  man  who  because  of  his  owi 
inaction  upturns  nothing.  The  external  work 
originates  nothing  for  him  who  is  not  original 
To  him  who  has  only  longing  and  wishing  th' 
world  is  a  blank  wall,  to  echo  back  his  insaD' 
mood.  A  worldly-wise  paragrapher  says,  "Som 
of  the  very  best  opportunities  are  hand-made. 
-S.  S.  Times. 


THE    FRIEND. 


211 


I  From  "The  Uxited  Fiuend.'- 

I  The  Convincement  of  Edward  Burrough. 

To  one  of  strong  intellectual  powei's  the  le«on 
often  comes  very  slowly  that  these  powers  are 
iitterly  inadequate  to  the  comprehension  of  spir- 
tual  things.  Nevertheless  the  most  learned  of 
;iien,  alike  with  the  most  illiterate,  is  subject  to 
■hat  universal  law  expressed  iu  the  words  of 
Paul : 

!  '■  We  speak  the  wisdom  of  God  iu  a  mystery, 
iven  the  hidden  wisdom,  which  God  ordained 
)efore  the  world  unto  our  glory;  which  none 
^f  the  princes  of  this  world  knew;  for  had  they 
voown  it,  they  would  not  have  crucified  the 
Lord  of  glory.  But  as  it  is  written.  Eye  hath 
not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  have  entered 
nto  the  heart  of  man,  the  things  which  God 
lath  prepared  for  them  that  love  Him.  But 
jod  hath  revealed  them  unto  us  by  his  Spirit; 
for  the  Spirit  searcheth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep 
'hings  of  God.  For  what  man  knoweth  the 
Ihings  of  a  man,  save  the  spirit  of  man  which 
s  in  Him  ?  even  so  the  things  of  God  knoweth 
■10  man,  but  the  Spirit  of  God"  (1  Cor.  ii :  7-11). 
Not  only  is  this  the  testimony  of  Holy  Scrip- 
ture, but  experience  confirms  it  in  every  age ; 
ind  none,  perhaps,  have  borne  more  emphatic 
.vituess  to  it  than  did  the  first  Friends.  The 
ife  of  Edward  Burrough  furnishes  a  case  in 
joint.  This  Friend  died  in  prison  in  London 
,it  the  age  of  twenty-eight,  having  been  a  min- 
ister of  the  Gospel  for  about  ten  years,  a  miiiis- 
■,er,  too,  of  truly  apostolic  fervor.  His  ])areiit< 
lad  brought  him  up  in  the  faith  of  the  Church 
i)f  England,  and  he  himself  tells  us  that  from  a 
'^hild,  even  a  few  years  old,  he  "set  his  face  to 
:ieek  and  find  a  Saviour;"  so  that  his  inter- 
bourse  as  a  boy  was  with  those  of  mature  years 
'whose  interest  was  in  religious  things.  His  se- 
cular education  was  also  well  cared  for,  to  the 
.itmost  that  his  native  country  affi)rded ;  and 
;o  quote  the  language  of  the  historian  Sewel, 
'his  knowledge  and  understanding  soon  passed 
liis years;  for  being  but  a  boy  he  had  the  spirit 
if  a  man,  and  in  his  youth  was  endued  with 
wisdom  above  his  equals  in  years." 
■  He  took  great  delight  in  reading  the  Scrip- 
tures, iu  which  he  became  well  versed.  It  was 
oharacteristic  of  hiui  that  whatever  he  under- 
took he  did  with  his  might.  So  strong  were 
his  convictions  iu  religious  matters  while  still 
a  child,  that  at  the  age  of  twelve  he  braved  the 
ridicule  of  his  acquaintances  by  quitting  the 
Established  Church,  and  joining  with  the  Pres- 
byterians, who.se  doctrines  seemed  to  him  nearer 
the  truth  than  those  in  which  he  had  been 
reared.  "  By  laboring  here,"  he  says,  "  I  gath- 
ered knowledge  of  things  without,  but  yet  was 
ignorant  of  the  living  truth.".  The  lad's  inter- 
est in  spiritual  things  and  his  attainments  so 
far  in  advance  of  his  years  made  him  in  great 
favor  with  the  leaders  of  his  newly  adopted 
people,  and  it  is  not  surprising  to  learn  that 
though  sober  in  deportment,  pride  grew  up  in 
him. 

But  though  the  boy  was  like  one  mired  in  a 
dark  road,  the  Father  whom  he  sought  was  not 
unmindful  of  his  child.  When  about  seventeen 
years  old,  "  it  pleased  God,"  he  writes,  "  to  show 
himself  a  little  to  me,  and  something  struck  me 
with  terror.  When  I  had  been  praying,  I  heard 
the  voice  often,  'Thou  art  ignorant  of  God — 
thou  knoweth  not  where  He  is ;  to  what  pur- 
pose is  thy  prayer?"  So,  much  fear  came  upon 
me,  and  broke  me  oflTfrom  praying  many  times. 
Trouble  came  thick  into  my  mind,  and  fearful- 
ness  fell  upon  me.  I  was  struck  oflT  fr.im  my 
delights  which   I  formerly  loved  ;  and  what  I 


ha.l  gathered  in  as  of  CJod,  died."  Now  he 
was  hrouirht  under  great  exercise.  For  a  time 
he  left  oil'  reading  the  Scriptures— doubtless 
under  a  sense  of  humiliation,  for  something,  he 
says,  "showed  me  I  was  very  ignorant,  and 
knew  not  the  true  God  ;  and  tiie  Ix-auty  of  all 
things  vanished."  He  went  to  some  whose  judg- 
ment he  respected  and  put  the  question,  what 
that  God  was  which  was  professed — but  there 
was  none  could  give  him  a  satisfactory  answer. 

In  his  distress  of  mind,  he  now  began  to  be 
stricter  iu  his  outward  life — striving  not  only 
himself  to  refrain  from  all  vain  conduct,  but 
also  to  reprove  others  for  wrong-doing,  whicli 
made  him  the  subject  of  derision  from  many. 
Yet  there  was  integrity  of  purpose  in  what  he 
did,  and  "it  pleased  the  Lord,"  he  tells  us,  "  to 
show  himself  in  love  to  me,  and  I  had  sweet  re- 
freshment coming  in  from  Him  to  my  soul,  and 
had  joy  and  peace  in  abundance  ;  and  openings 
of  the  living  truth  in  me,  which  the  world  knew 
not  of.  The  mystery  of  the  Scripture  was  some- 
thing opened,  which  before  I  knew  nothing  of; 
aud  1  saw  many  glorious  things  in  it,  which  lie 
hid  under  the  letter.  1  was  iu  much  rejoicing 
many  times,  and  sang  praises,  for  I  was  brought 
out  of  the  laud  of  darkness,  and  could  say,  I 
was  iu  the  Light." 

The  young  man  now  fell  into  a  very  natural 
error.  Having  been  favored  with  these  heav- 
enly openings,  he  thought  he  held  in  his  own 
himd  anil  will  the  key  to  the  mysteries  of  God. 
•  Having  a  light  shining  in  me,"  he  writes,  "1 
grew  up  into  notions,  to  talk  of  high  thing-,  for 
it  was  my  delight  to  comprehend  in  my  busy 
mind.  Thus,  being  ignorant  of  the  cross,  to 
keep  low  in  it,  I  ran  before  my  guide  up  into 
comprehension;  and  then  was  I  above  many  of 
the  priests  and  professors,  and  followed  only  to 
hear  the  highest  notiouists,  that  preached  high 
things.  But  the  fleshly  man  was  at  liberty, 
and  so  1  became  one  of  them  in  their  discours- 
ings,  and  was  looked  upon  by  them  to  know 
much.  The  former  terror  was  gone,  aud  I  had 
got  up  from  under  the  judgjnent  ; — pride  grew 
more  than  ever,  self-conceit,  presumption,  and 
fleshly  liberty  to  the  carnal  mind.  My  delight 
was  much  in  discoursing;  where  1  gave  holy 
things  unto  dogs,  and  cast  pearls  before  swine. 
Wisdom  was  hid  from  me;  I  lived  pleasantly, 
for  I  had  the  true  God,  and  the  true  Truth  in 
my  comprehension,  .  .  .  and  1  had  the  world  in 
my  heart.  Pride,  covetousness,  and  the  earth- 
ly spirit  ruled,  and  my  delight  was  grown  up 
to  that  which  once  1  had  no  delight  iu,  and  the 
beauty  of  things  grew,  which  seemed  to  have 
been  vanished.  Here  I  was  run  from  my  hus- 
band after  other  lovers,  and  had  left  the  Lord 
my  maker  who  had  so  graciously  made  himself 
manifest  unto  me.  I  became  darkened,  lost 
that  which  I  once  had,  and  had  in  memory  that 
which  before  I  had  enjoyed.  I  could  tell  of 
experiences,  but  they  were  dead  to  me;  and 
something  within  began  to  question  how  it  was 
with  me?  for  I  saw  myself  to  be  ignorant  more 
than  formerly,  and  1  saw  that  I  knew  nothing." 

Dark  as  this  condition  was,  there  was  hope 
for  him  in  the  faci  that  he  realized  that  with 
all  his  profession,  he  had  been  falling  away 
from  that  former  estate  in  which  he  had  known 
the  refreshment  of  the  Lord's  presence  in  his 
soul.  He  saw  and  he  was  blessed  in  that  he 
saw,  "  that  was  head  and  ruled  in  [him]  which 
God  never  loved."  In  this  restless  state  he 
found  no  comfort  in  the  public  sermons  which 
he  heard,  fir  he  felt  th.it  the  priesis  did  not 
themselves  por^sess  what  they  attempted  to  ex- 
pound ;  and  he  seemed  almost  at  a  loss  which 


way  to  turn.  Jt  uas  thun,  wIj.-ji  Iu-  lieart  was 
us  ground  prfparcd  for  the  .-orter,  that  he  met 
svith  George  Fox,  who  held  a  meeting  at  I'n- 
derbarrow,  which  Burrough  attended.  The 
doctrine  that  Fox  ]>reached— "the  light  of  Christ 
Jesus  made  manifest  in  the  heart,  reproving  for 
evil,  giving  a  right  understanding  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  and  leading  the  humble  an<l  obeili- 
ent  ones  to  the  saving  knowledge  of  Him  who 
died  for  them" — was  not  received  by  Burrough 
without  opposition,  and  he  had  reasonings  with 
Fox  about  it.  But  it  pleased  the  Ivord,  Bur- 
rough tells  us,  to  open  his  understanding,  and 
show  him  his  |)rodigal  state— that  he  was"  above 
the  cro.ss  of  Christ,  and  not  in  the  pure  fear  of 
the  Lord."  It  was  a  humiliating  time  for  this 
strong-minded  young  man  who  had  stood  as  a 
peer  among  the  highest  profeiisors  of  his  ac- 
quaintance, but  there  was  that  in  his  heart  that 
answered  to  the  truth  of  Fox's  doctrine,  aud  he 
saw  that  it  was  true  and  Scriptural.  Jt  was  more 
than  head-convincing;  the  heart  was  touched. 
His  pride  was  broken,  and  he  felt  himself  "no 
more  worthy  to  be  called  a  son."  His  inien.se 
nature  was  not  one  that  was  given  to  half-way 
measures.  "A  day  of  weeping,  mourning  and 
misery,"  he  writes,  "and  a  day  of  vengeance 
aud  recompense  came  upon  me,  such  as  I  had 
never  known.  One  vial  of  wrath  after  another 
was  jioured  out,  and  then  1  separated  from  all 
the  glory  of  the  world,  from  all  my  accpiaiut- 
ance  and  kindred,  and  betook  myself  to  the 
company  of  a  poor,  despised  and  condemned 
people,  called  Quakers." 

Thus  not  by  gloss,  or  commentary,  or  know- 
ledge of  dead  tongues,  but  by  the  powerful 
operation  of  God's  Holy  Spirit  both  immediate- 
ly in  his  own  heart  and  through  the  instru- 
mentalitj'  of  a  chosen  servant,  was  Edward 
Burrough  brought  to  the  more  perfect  know- 
ledge of  the  way  of  the  Lord.  And  as  Apollos 
of  old  "  mightily  convinced  the  Jews,  and  that 
publicly,  showing  by  the  Scriptures  that  Jesus 
was  Christ,"  so  in  due  time  did  E<lward  Bur- 
rough come  to  be  a  living  minister  of  the  Gospel 
of  the  grace  of  God,  for  who.se  sake  he  literally 
left  father  and  mother,''^  and  in  the  enil  laid 
down  his  life  "for  the  testimony  of  Jesus." 


"That  Cattle  TR.\rx." — Our  " 3faAsachu- 
■•fetts  Reformatory"  paper  of  August  1st  gives  an 
account  of  a  great  smash-up  of  a  cattle  train 
near  Concord,  where  "  The  Reformatory  "  is  lo- 
cated, where  the  animals  that  were  not  killed 
were  turned  into  a  hot  pasture  with  no  water. 

We  copy  the  following: 

"  But  two  or  three  things  came  out  very 
prettily  during  the  day.  Of  course  a  crowd 
from  the  village  soon  gathered  around  the 
scene,  and  in  this  village  "Bands  of  Mercy" 
were  formed  long  ago  and  a  generation  of  young 
people  have  grown  uj)  here  under  their  influ- 
ence. And  when  the  young  people  saw  the 
distress  of  those  thirety  animals,  for  there  was 
no  water,  the  girls  even  went  away  and  got 
thtir  pails  and  began  to  bring  water,  and  so  all 
day  long  they  continued  carrying  it,  slaking 
the  thirst  of  those  who  probably  suffered  as 
much  as  we  might  do.  It  was  a  pretty  sight, 
and  at  night  we  were  told,  as  the  cattle  men 
began  to  move  away  with  their  charge,  one 
little  calf  that  seemed  to  have  no  visible  hurt, 
was  given  to  one  of  these  girls,  who  took  it 
home." 


*  Hi<  parents  were  .«o  displeased  with  him  for  going 
ritli  Fritnd-,  that  ihev  e-tpellea  liim  from  llieir  home, 
veil  refii?ing  lo  lei  hiiu  work  for  tlieoi  as  a  hired  ser- 


212 


THE    FRIEND. 


Notes  of  a  Trip  in  the  North  Carolina 
Mountains. 

{Continued  from  page  203.) 

There  may  be  roiighei'  roads  than  that  which 
leads  from  the  east  up  the  Roan,  but  if  so,  I 
think  I  never  encountered  one  so  persistently 
stony  as  that.  As  the  summit  was  approached 
a  noticeable  feature  was  the  stunted  character  of 
the  trees,  very  many  of  which  were  beeches.  Not 
only  were  the)'  stunted,  but  their  trunks  and 
branches  were  covered  with  lichens,  and  the 
general  eflect  was  that  of  a  superannuated  ap- 
ple orchard.  On  some  rocks  in  Carver's  Gap, 
a  depression  between  the  peak  of  the  Roan  and 
the  Little  Roan,  where  my  road  brought  rae 
out,  it  was  a  great  pleasure  to  find  the  rare 
sedge,  Carex  aeslivalis.  This  plant  possesses  the 
graceful  characteristics  of  its  near  relatives, 
carex  vireicens  and  hirs^ita.  From  the  fact  of 
its  maturing  at  a  period  when  most  other  sedges 
have  shed  their  seeds,  it  has  doubtless  received 
its  specific  name  of  aestivalis,  or  the  summer 
sedge.  The  ground  hereabouts  was  literally 
covered  with  the  leavts  of  the  wood  betony 
(Pedicularia  canadensis)  looking  not  unlike  a 
coarse  fern.  On  these  rocks  Carex  Pennsylva- 
nica  was  quite  abundant,  as  well  as  the  variety 
alpicola  of  cirex  canescem.  This  latter  sedge  is 
a  genuine  mountaineer  and  loves  the  high  al- 
titudes. 

Carver's  Gap  I  found  to  be  a  most  interesting 
place.  The  surface  here  is  covered  with  a  short 
grass  which  makes  excellent  pasturage  for  cat- 
tle and  sheep,  large  numbers  of  which,  the  after- 
noon of  my  arrival,  were  feeding  there.  The 
climb  was  not  ended  here,  however  ;  three  more 
miles  were  needed  to  bring  me  out  upon  the 
real  summit  of  the  mountain.  Along  the  way 
many  of  the  characteristic  plants  of  the  high 
mountains  were  noticed,  among  them  a  pretty 
saxifrage  {Saxifraga  leucanthemifolia)  a  low, 
much-branched  plant,  with  leaves  often  red- 
dish, aud  bearing  a  profusion  of  small  white 
flowers,  each  with  a  pair  of  yellow  spots  on 
three  of  the  petals;  and  Gexim  radiaium,  which 
bears  a  yellow  flower  not  unlike  a  buttercup. 
This  latter  is  quite  rare,  but  occurs  in  profu- 
sion on  the  high  summit  of  the  Roiin,  where  I 
arrived  as  the  sun  was  nearing  the  horizon,  on 
Seventh  Month  'iSrd. 

The  summit  of  the  mountain  is  an  open, 
heath-like  expanse  of  short  herbage,  bare  of 
trees,  from  which  fact  it  is  locally  known  as 
"the  bald."  No  pen  can  adequately  describe 
the  view  from  this  elevated  point,  which  is  high- 
er than  Mount  Washington.  In  every  direc- 
tion the  eye  rests  upon  forest-clad  mountain 
peaks,  extending  to  the  horizon,  like  billows  of 
some  terrestrial  ocean.  Ofl"  to  the  westward 
.stretched  the  dim  outline  of  the  Cumberlands, 
in  the  confines  of  Kentucky  ;  far  to  the  north 
is  White  Top,  in  Virginia,  and  closer  to  hand 
on  theea.^t,  the  triple  peaks  of  the  Grandfather, 
the  highest  of  the  Blue  Ridge.  Almost  south 
lie  the  cones  of  the  Black  Monntain.s,  the  lof- 
tiest of  all  the  Appalachian  chain— among  them 
Clingman's  Dome  and  Mt.  Mitchell.  Ui)on  the 
very  summit  of  the  latter,  buried  amid  the  rocks, 
lie  the  mortal  remainsofElisha  Mitchell,  whose 
name  the  mountain  bears,  and  who  lost  his  life 
upon  its  slopes.  Probably  no  other  man  in 
all  the  world  has  such  a  monument. 

Impressive  as  this  sight  is  by  day,  the  view 
from  the  Roan  summit  by  moonlight  is  perhaps 
more  wonderful.  During  our  stay,  there  was 
but  one  such  night— that  on  which  I  arrived. 
Tiic  valleys  were  tilkd  with  mi.st.ouly  the  peaks 


of  the  mountains  being  visible,  like  islands  on 
a  moonlit  sea.  We  seemed  as  though  afloat  in 
the  clouds,  which  lay  below  us  on  all  sides, 
bathed  in  the  silvery  light. 

The  next  morning.  Seventh  Month  24th,  I 
awoke  to  a  world  of  fog.  My  plan  had  been 
to  pay  a  visit  to  Lion's  Biufl',  a  mile  or  so  from 
the  hotel.  If  I  had  not  seen  the  peak  that 
goes  by  this  name  the  day  before,  when  there 
was  light,!  should  have  had  no  means  of  know- 
ing how  to  get  there  this  morning,  as  nothing 
but  fog  was  visible  a  hundred  feet  away  from 
the  hotel.  The  wind  was  blowing  half  a  gale, 
and  the  prospect  was  exceedingly  wild  ;  but 
I  started  out  after  breakfast,  aud  by  sticking 
close  to  my  path,  I  eventually  reached  the  bluff. 
The  path  led  across  the  bald  summit  of  the 
mountain,  and  several  interesting  plants  were 
noticed  by  the  way,—  most  abundant,  perhaps, 
being  the  little  Thyme-leaved  Bluets  {Hoxisto- 
nia  serpyllifolia),  whose  blossom  is  almost  iden- 
tical with  our  "  Quaker  Lady,"  but  the  plant, 
instead  of  being  upright  and  blossoming  in  com- 
panies, creeps  along  the  ground  and  blooms 
only  at  intervals.  Large  masses,  or  cushions, 
of  Leiophyllmn  bvxifolixim  grew  everywhere. 
This  plant  is  locally  called  heather,  but  this 
name  is  quite  a  misnomer,  as  it  is  only  a  pros- 
trate form  of  the  sand-myrtle,  which  is  so  com- 
mon in  the  New  Jersey  barrens.  The  plants 
were  now  in  fruit,  with  occasionally  a  bud  or 
belated  blossom  to  be  found.  Abuts  viridis, 
the  mountain  Alder, frequent  in  the  far  North, 
grew  on  the  summit  in  profusion,  its  round  leaves 
and  larger  fat  cones  of  green  fruit  distinguish- 
ing it  from  the  alder  which  is  so  common  along 
our  Northern  lowland  streams.  Amid  the  grass 
the  white  siar-Iike  blossoms  of  a  cinquefoil 
Potentilla  tridentata  were  cheerful  reminders  of 
the  far  North,  where  this  plant  is  common. 
Most  interesting  of  all,  however,  was  the  Moun- 
tain Sandwort,  (Arenaria  Grocnlandica) ,  i\  sub- 
arctic plant,  which  would  certainly  be  very 
uncomfortable  in  the  South  anywhere  except 
in  the  cool  temperature  of  these  very  high 
mountains.  Lion's  Bluff  was  rich  in  the  beau- 
tiful red  Snake-head,  which  seemed  to  find  a 
particularly  congenial  habitation  here.  The 
front  of  this  blufl',  which  is  quite  precipitous,  was 
gay  with  a  profusion  of  the  yellow  flowers  of  the 
Geum  radiatum,  and  of  a  dwarfed  Golden-rod 
{SoUdago  spithamea),  a  characteristic  plant  of 
the  high  mountains  of  Carolina.  The  rare 
Stonecrop,  known  as  Rose-root  in  Europe  (Se- 
dum  Rhndioki),  grew  on  the  face  of  the  cliff. 

The  characteristic  tree  of  the  Roan  is  perhaps 
the  Fraser  balsam  {Abies  Fraseri.)  In  the  sun- 
light it  presents  a  beautiful  silvery  appearance, 
due  to  the  white  under  surfaces  of  the  leaves. 
It  was  interesting  to  notice  the  cones  which, 
wherever  I  saw  them,  were  clustered  on  the 
upmost  branches  of  the  trees.  They  sit  there 
upright.  Their  color  is  yellowish,  with  brown 
tips,  and  the  cones  usually  exude  drops  of  trans- 
parent balsam.  Another  common  tree  is  the 
mountain  ash,  which  seemed  to  thrive  here 
wonderfully,  but  I  noticed  no  fruit  on  any  of 
those  I  saw.  Under  the  small  rocks,  almost 
everywhere,  little  clusters  of  a  rare  club  moss 
( Lycopodium  selago)  grew.  They  stood  ou  t  from 
the  rocks  occasionally,  somewhat  in  the  foshion 
of  candelabra  from  the  wall.  On  the  Tennessee 
side  of  the  mountain  the  hobble-bush  (  Viburnum 
lantanoides)  made  quite  a  show  in  the  woods, 
with  its  red  berries  and  rusty  crimson  leaves. 

From  the  Roan,  my  roiite  was  southward 
.*ome  seventy-five  miles  along  valley  and  moun- 
tain, to  Asheville,  whence  the  train  was  to  bear 


me  home.  Little  of  especial  botanical  interest 
came  under  my  notice  on  this  trip,  but  I  found 
much  to  engage  my  attention  among  the  people 
whose  dwellings  I  passed  as  I  travelled.  The 
poorer  class  of  the  mountain  whites  (I  sawprac 
tically  no  colored  people  in  the  mountains)  mav 
well  make  one's  heart  ache — not  merely  because 
of  their  poverty,  but  because  they  themselves 
seem  so  shiftless,  apathetic,  and  without  aspira- 
tion or  hope  in  the  world.  The  dwellings  ol 
this  class  often  consist  of  a  one-storied  log  cabin 
Sometimes  with  one  room,  sometimes  with  two 
with  a  huge,  blackened  fire-place,  where  a  fe« 
embers  smoulder  in  readiness  to  start  a  largei 
fire  when  occasion  requires.  If  the  family  it 
large  there  may  be  two  or  three  bedsteads  in 
each  room,  and  possibly  a  bed  made  up  on  the 
floor.  A  table  and  a  few  home-made  chairs 
complete  the  furniture.  Often  an  old  muzzle- 
loading  gun  and  powder-horn  hung  on  the  wall 
and  occasionally  a  large  spinning-wheel  would 
be  standing  in  the  corner,  for  couverting  wool 
into  homespun.  The  chickens  usually  had  the 
run  of  the  house,  and  furnished  pretty  constant 
employment  to  some  member  of  the  family  tc 
"shoo"  them  out.  The  women  generally  chewed 
tobacco  or  "dipped"  snuff  (the  sign  of  the  lat 
ter,  I  am  inclined  to  think,  being  a  stick  in  the 
mouth  like  a  big  tonthpick.)  Dirty  and  un- 
kempt, they  seemed  even  inferior  to  the  indolent 
men,  whom  I  saw  in  the  freshness  of  the  day, 
sitting  on  chairs  tilted  back  against  the  shady 
side  of  the  house,  or  idling  about  the  road.  One 
place  I  passed,  a  sort  of  cross-roads  store,  was 
locally  known  as  "  loafer's  glory,"  because  oi 
an  especial  abundance  of  that  sort  of  humanity 
in  the  neighborhood.  I  think  it  was  near  there 
that  I  met  a  forlorn-looking  man  in  front  of  a 
miserable  cabin,  who,  after  inquiring  my  name 
and  where  I  came  from,  said  with  real  interest, 
"  Now,  maybe  you  can  tell  me  something  I  want 
to  know.  How  will  the  election  go?"  I  told 
him  he  knew  as  much  about  that  as  I  did,  for 
nobody  knew.  "  Well,  then,"  he  continued, 
"  maybe  you  can  tell  me  how  it  will  go  in  the 
State  of  Philadelphia." 

Many  of  the  mountain  people  I  met  had  never 
seen  a  railroad,  and  had  no  conception  of  a 
city  or  large  town.  So  limited,  indeed,  was 
their  experience  that  their  stock  of  questions 
was  easily  exhausted,  and  they  soon  relapsed 
into  silence  and  staring.  Yet  poor  and  wretched 
as  they  were,  they  possessed  a  virtue  that  is  too 
often  lacking  among  the  wealthy  and  cultured, 
and  that  is  hospitality.  Such  as  they  had,  their 
buttermilk,  and  beans,  and  sodden  bread,  and 
little,  low  chairs,  was  always  cheerfully  offered, 
and  apparently  without  thought  of  pay. 

All  the  mountaineers,  however,  are  not  of  this 
type.  There  are  many  who  are  intelligent,  indus- 
trious and  desirous  of  getting  ahead.  Sometimes 
they  have  travelled  a  little,  and  have  seen  how 
people  live  beyond  the  mountains.  Two  such 
overtook  me  one  evening,  as  they  rode  their 
mules  home  from  a  piece  of  hired  land  they  had 
been  working,  several  miles  from  their"  own 
farm.  One  of  these  told  rae  there  was  not 
enough  tillable  land  cleared  in  the  mountains 
to  support  the  population  properly,  and  they 
were  forced  to  rent  additional  patches,  and  often 
at  great  distances  from  home,  in  order  to  eke 
out  a  living.  ■ 

(To  be  concluded.)  i 


"Belief  is  the  seed,  received  into  the  will, ' 
of  which  understanding  or  knowledge  is  the 
flower,  and  the  thing  believed  is  the  fruit."—  , 
Coleridge'' s-*^ Aids  to  Reflection." 


-t  -Mo.  23, 1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


■'  MY   LORD   AND    MY   GOD." 

MARGARET  E.  SAKGSTEK. 

T'was  evening  and  the  doors  were  shut, 

No  bar  was  that  to  Him 
Who  came  in  kingly  silence  through 

The  twilight  growing  dim. 
In  (ones  as  tender  as  ihe  dew, 
lie  blessed  them  :  "  Peace  be  unto  you." 

]t  was  the  Master's  loving  word, 
The  Master's  form  they  knew  ; 

Anil  nearer  to  the  risen  Lord 
The  glad  disciples  drew. 

AVlKit  hope  was  in  their  hearts  that  hour  ! 

AVIiat  glory  in  his  wondrous  power  ! 

His  eyes  in  matchless  pity  dwelt 

( >n  one  reluctant  face, 
( 111  due  who  knew  not  all  the  bliss 

( )\  full-believing  grace. 
Tliat  soul  still  fettered  fast  with  doubt, 
Tlie  love  of  Jesus  singled  out. 

■  nehiild,"  said  Christ,  "  these  wounds  of  mil: 

Feel  where  the  nails  were  driven." 
Ah,  swift  he  knew  the  voice  Divine  I 

Ilis  heart  with  love  was  riven  ; 
,\nd  leaped  like  fiame  his  answering  word  ; 
'  I  know  thee  now,  "  my  God,  my  Lord." 

Tlien  soft  from  Jesus'  lips  there  fell 

A  thought  exceeding  sweet ; 
Let  age  to  age  his  message  tell, 

Its  tenderness  repeat, 
'Thou  hast  believed,  for  ihou  hast  seen, 
Blessed  are  they  who  have  not  seen, 

And  yet  have  trusted.     We  rejoice 
Dear  Lord,  and  bless  thy  name  ; 

How  sacred  was  that  time  when  first 
To  us  that  insight  came. 

And  we  beheld  thee,  crucified —  I 

Thy  pierced  hands,  thy  riven  side. 

Yft,  seeing  not  the  cross  alone, 

I  )ur  eyes  were  lifted  high  ; 
We  knew  ihee  silting  on  the  throne, 

We  lelt  lliee  drawing  nigh  ; 
Auil  all  our  doubts  were  hushed  to  peace, 
And  from  their  chains  we  had  release. 


THE    GRUMBLER. 


DORA  KEAD  GOODALE. 


HIS  YOUTH. 

His  cap  was  too  thick  and  his  coat  was  too  thin  ; 

He  couldn't  be  quiet ;  he  hated  a  din  ; 

He  haled  to  write  and  he  hated  to  read  ; 

He  was  certainly  very  much  injured,  indeed  ! 

He  must  sluiiy  and  toil  over  work  he  detested  ; 

His  parents  were  strict,  and  he  never  was  rested  ; 

He  knew  he  was  wretched  as  wretched  could  be  ! 

HIS    MATURITY. 

His  farm  was  too  small  and  his  taxes  too  big; 

He  was  selfish  and  lazy  and  cross  as  a  pig : 

His  wife  was  too  silly,  his  children  too  rude, 

And  just  because  he  was  uncommonly  good  ! 

He  hadn't  got  money  enough  and  to  spare; 

He  had  nothing  at  a'll  fit  to  eat  or  to  wear; 

He  knew  he  was  wretched  as  wrelclied  could  be  ; 

There  was  no  one  so  wretchedly  wretched  as  he ! 
HIS    OLD    AGE. 

He  finds  he  has  sorrows  more  deep  than  his  fears  ; 
'  He  grumbles  to  think  he  has  grumbled  for  years  ; 
'  He  grumbles  to  think  he  has  grumbled  away 
I  His  home  and  his  children,  his  life's  little  day  : 
i  But  alas !  'tis  tco  late !  it  is  no  use  to  say 

That  his  eyes  are  too  dim  and  his  hair  is  loo  gray  ; 
'  He  knows  he  is  wretched  as  wretched  can  be  ; 

There  is  no  one  so  wretchedly  wretched  as  he  ! 

— Sunday  School  Visitor. 

<  "You  belong  to  the  conquering  faith;  I 
ieloug  to  the  dying  faith,"  said  a  Brahmin  to 
5ishop  Hurst.  '"  How  do  you  know,  comrade?" 
I  see  it  everywhere,"  was  the  answer.  "The 
jissiouaries  of  the  cross  are  aggressive.  They 
ave  faith  in  their  faith,  while  we  cultivate 
nly  an  inward  hope,  and  that  hope  means  very 
Xih."— Selected. 


Kor  "The  Fkie.vd.' 

John  Letchworth  and  His  Wife. 

.John  Letchworth  was  a  minister  in  the  So- 
ciety of  Friends,  who  re.si(le(l  during  part  of  hi.s 
time  in  Failowlield  Township,  in  Chester  Co., 
Pennsylvania.  In  the  latter  part  of  his  life, 
he  removed  to  Philadel])hia,  and  became  a  mem- 
ber of  the  ]\Ionthly  IMecting  of  Friends  of  Pliila- 
delphia. 

The  late  Dr.  .John  L.  Kite,  who  knew  him 
well,  wrote  out  a  sheet  of  reminiscences,  which 
he  sent  to  a  cousin,  that  she  might  know  more 
about  her  worthy  grandfather.  From  it  the 
following  is  taken. 

"  John  Letchworth  was  fond  of  children,  and 
he  used  to  saj',  '  I  know  the  way  to  every  little 
child's  heart.'  And  when  he  found  one  rather 
shy,  he  would  thrust  his  hand  into  one  of  his 
capacious  waistcoat  pockets,  and  draw  forth 
some  mint  drops,  or  other  good  things,  which 
would  soon  bring  the  prattler  to  his  knees, 
making  the  twain  very  good  friend.s.  He  knew 
the  way  to  the  hearts  of  older  children  also,  for 
he  was  never  without  a  store  of  pleasant  little 
anecdotes,  which  would  serve,  instead  of  sweet- 
meats, to  bring  about  him  children  of  a  larger 
growth.  He  knew  the  way  to  the  hearts  of 
young  men  and  maidens,  being  equally  well 
provided  with  conversational  powers,  and  suita- 
ble incidents,  to  reach  the  hearts  of  those  who 
were  preparing  to  take  their  places  in  the  busy 
walks  of  life.  He  also  knew  the  way  to  the 
hearts  of  strong  men,  and  lovely  women,  too; 
for  he  always  had  in  his  well  stored  mind,  much 
to  engage  their  attention,  and  to  kindle  a  warm 
interest  in  their  bosoms  towards  their  kind  com- 
panion and  pleasing  instructor.  Neither  did 
he  lose  his  hold  upon  the  affections  of  the  aged, 
who  loved  him  for  his  own  sake,  and  for  his 
work's  sake,  and  for  his  Master's  sake  ;  for  whom 
he  always  had  some  good  word  to  speak,  with 
loving  arguments,  addressed  more  to  the  hearts 
than  to  the  heads  of  his  deeply  interested  hearers. 
And  all  this  would  be  done  without  any  affecta- 
tion of  superior  attainments,  either  in  literature 
or  religion  ;  but  would  seem  to  flow  spontane- 
ously from  a  heart  replete  with  affection  and 
interest  in  the  welfare  of  all  he  was  conversing 
with. 

I  have  already  said,' Neither  did  he  Ipse  his  hold 
upon  the  affections  of  the  aged.'  Indeed  I  might 
almost  say,  ITe  ?!e!'er  lod  a  friend.  True,  some 
have  been  offended  by  his  plain  denliug,  when 
his  Master  required  it,  turning  their  backs  upon 
him  because  of  his  faithfulness  to  apprehended 
duty,  but  such  were  never  his  real  friends. 
They  visited  him  ;  they  loved  to  consort  with 
him,  because  to  be  a  companion  of  John  Letch- 
worth, was  a  real  passport  into  good  society, 
acknowledged  by  all  his  fellow  members. 

As  it  was  the  chief  business  of  John  Letch- 
worth's  life  to  draw  tlie  affections  of  all,  into 
whose  hearts  he  could  obtain  entrance,  towards 
his  own  good  Lord  and  Master,  for  no  sinister 
purpose  of  his  own,  but  for  the  present  and 
everlasting  welfiire  of  all  whom  he  admitted  to 
share  his  company.  The  true  import  of  the  lan- 
guage of  his  conduct  and  conversation  amongst 
his  companions  was  this,  '  Love  me,  love  my 
Master  also.' 

John  Letchworth  was  not  an  eloquent  orator, 
he  was  something  better;  he  was  an  earnest 
advocate  of  his  jMaster's  cause  ;  going  directly 
to  the  point,  and  by  the  path  that  the  Spirit 
led  him,  using  as  few  words  as  might  clearly 
e.'tpress  his  meaning  while  addressing  the  heart, 
rather  than  the  head  of  a  solemnly  attentive 


audience,  with  as  chaste  lanjiuage  as  ever  I 
have  heard  from  a  Friends'  gallery. 

The  construction  of  John  Lelchwortirs  sen- 
tences, when  thus  pleading  his  Master's  cause 
was  so  complete,  and  the  words  were  put  to- 
gether so  neatly  and  compactly,  that  it  wouhi 
take  a  very  skilful  master  of  the  English  lan- 
guage to  have  added  a  single  word,  or  to  have 
taken  aught  away,  without  injuring  both  the 
sense  and  the  rliythui  of  his  sentences. 

There  was  no  need,  there  was  no  room  for 
rhetorical  flourishes;  words  from  the  Living 
Spring  flowed  through  a  prejtared  conduit  into 
such  iiearts  as  were  then  ami  there  thirsting 
for  the  waters  of  Life.  Need  we  wonder  at  the 
solemn  covering  of  good  which  generally  at- 
tended his  ministry?  Such  ()reaching  I  have 
considered  the  ne  phiti  ultra  of  Gospel  ministry, 
as  viewed  from  Friends'  standpoint.  And  this 
I  write,  not  to  the  praise  of  the  creature,  but  to 
the  glory  of  that  Power  which  made  out  of  a 
poor,  frail  man,  a  living  minister  of  the  Gospel 
of  Christ;  and  fitted  him  for  that  noblest  work 
and  labor  of  love,  to  which  man  has  ever  been 
called. 

Such  are  some  of  my  recollections  of  my  hon- 
ored uncle,  and  such  are  the  impressions  left 
upon  my  mind,  after  many  years  of  solid  con- 
sideration of  the  man,  of  the  member  of  our 
religious  .Society,  and  above  all,  of  the  minister 
of  the  Gospel  of  life  and  salvation. 

I  have  no  desire  to  lengthen  out  this  sketch, 
but  scarcely  refrain  from  the  expression  of  a 
wish  that  the  Lord  would  raise  up  many  like 
him  to  stand  and  to  plead  for  his  great  Name 
and  cause  in  the  earth." 

He  married  Elizabeth  Kite,  who  proved  a 
worthy  helpmate,  and  of  whom  he  left  the  fol- 
lowing testimony. 

'' '  Full  many  a  flower  is  horn  lo  blush  unseen, 
And  waste  its  sweetness  in  the  desert  air.' 

hence  this  short  testimony. 

"  This  may  truly  be  said  of  my  beloved  wife, 
Elizabeth  Letchworth,  she  was  circumspect  in 
her  own  walking  and  careful  to  bring  up  her 
children  in  plainness  of  dress  and  simplicity  of 
manners,  becoming  our  religious  profession,  in 
frequently  reading  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  to 
restrain  them  from  reading  pernicious  books, 
and  from  the  corrupt  conversation  (jf  the  world, 
and  was  a  good  example  therein  herself;  her 
heart  and  house  were  always  open  to  accommo- 
date Friends  who  were  travelling  in  the  work 
of  the  ministry,  and  I  can  truly  say  she  was  a 
nursing  mother  to  me,  ever  making  way  for  me 
on  such  occasions,  however  trying  our  circum- 
stances were.  She  mav  truly  be  said  to  be  one 
who  washed  the  disciples  feet. 

A  diligent  attender  of  meetings,  and  when 
in  declining  health  and  confined  to  the  house, 
her  usual  care  was  continued  in  making  way 
for  the  family  to  attend.  Towards  the  latter 
part  of  her  time,  when  well  enough,  it  was  her 
constant  practice  daily  to  read  a  i)ortion  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures;  and  towards  the  close,  when 
it  wits  thought  a  few  days  would  finish  her  ex- 
istence here  she  remarked  •  I  feel  nothing  in 
my  way,'  and  a  few  days  after  she  breathed 
her  last,  without  sigh  or  groan,  and  is,  I  trust, 
entered  into  the  rest  prepared  for  the  righteous 
from  the  foundation  of  the  worM. 

JoHX  Letchworth." 
Second  Month  16th,  1838. 


He  that  has  Christ  for  his  Leader  and  Cap- 
tain, may  follow  Him  with  confidence,  courage 
and  comfort. 


214 


THE    FRIEND. 


Firat  Mo.  23, 189 


The  Story  of  My  Life. 

(Continued  from  page  206.) 

lu  the  fall  of  1849,  as  he  passed  by  the  City 
Hospital  in  Sau  Francisco,  William  Taylor  felt 
an  impression  of  duty  to  visit  its  inmates.  His 
account  of  this  service  shows  his  perseverance 
in  making  his  way  against  difficulties.  He 
says: — 

"I  went  immediately  to  the  said  hospital, 
and  inquired  for  the  physician  who  had  it  in 
charge,  introduced  myself  to  him,  and  told  him 
the  object  of  my  call ;  to  which  he  replied,  '  I 
can  readily  appreciate  your  motives,  but  then 
you  must  know,  sir,  that  we  have  very  sick  men 
in  every  room  who  could  not  bear  any  noise. 
Anything  like  singing  or  praying  might  greatly 
excite  them  and  make  ihem  worse.  I  prefer 
you  would  not  visit  the  wards,  unless  some  par- 
ticular man  wishes  to  see  you.' 

"  '  Well,  doctor,'  I  replied,  "  I  certainly 
would  not  wish  to  do  anything  that  would  be 
injurious  to  any  patient,  but  1  have  been  accus- 
tomed to  visit  the  sick,  and  think  I  S5  under- 
stand my  business  as  to  talk  and  sing  and  pray 
or  do  whatever  may  seem  appropriate,  not  only 
without  injury  to  any  one,  but  in  a  manner  that 
will  even  contribute  to  the  improvement  of  their 
physical  condition.  By  diverting  their  minds 
from  the  dark  realities  of  their  own  condition 
and  unhappy  surroundings,  and  by  interesting 
them  in  some  new  associations  and  themes  of 
thought,  I  may  impart  to  their  minds  vigor  and 
hope,  which  unite  with  gathering  strength  and 
raakesuccessfulresistanceagainstdisease.  Those 
who  are  hopelessly  diseased  cannot  receive  much 
injury  from  my  visits,  while  I  may  be  instru- 
mental in  benefiting  their  departing  souls.  If 
you  please,  doctor,'  I  continued,  '  you  can  go 
with  me,  or  send  a  man  to  point  out  the  men  to 
whom  you  do  not  wish  me  to  speak,  and  to  see 
that  I  do  no  injury  to  any  one.' 

"Said  the  doctor,  'I  have  no  time  to  go  with 
you,  and  nobody  to  send.' 

"Another  doctor  present  then  added, 'It  is 
not  proper  that  he  should  go  through  the  hos- 
pital.' 

"At  that  moment  an  old  man,  who  had  been 
sitting  in  the  office,  listening  to  our  conversa- 
tion, said,  '  Doctor,  there  are  many  sick  men  in 
tlie  hospital  who,  I  know,  would  be  very  glad 
to  receive  a  visit  from  this  gentleman,  and,  if 
you  will  allow  me,  sir,  I  willconduct  him  through 
the  rooms.' 

"  The  doctor  replied,  '  Very  well.  Take  him 
up  stairs  first,  and  then  down  to  the  lower 
wards.' 

"  'Aye,  aye,  sir,'  said  the  old  tar,  as  he  beck- 
oned me  to  follow  him  up  stairs.  He  introduced 
me  to  every  patient  in  the  house,  and  made  a 
greater  ado  over  my  arrival  at  the  hospital 
than  if  the  alcalde  had  visited  them.  I  was 
first  conducted  through  the  pay-rooms,  the  de- 
partment of  those  who,  in  whole  or  in  part,  paid 
for  their  keei)ing.  Many  small  rooms  had  but 
two  to  four  men  in  them.  Others,  larger,  had 
as  many  as  twelve.  I  spoke  to  each  patient, 
inquiring  after  their  condition  in  health  and 
the  state  of  their  souls.  I  then  addressed  a  few 
words  of  sympathy  and  religioua  instruction  to 
all  in  the  room  collectively,  sung  a  few  verses 
in  a  si)ft  strain,  and  prayed  in  an  audible  but 
subdued  tone,  ada|)ting  the  petition,  as  nearly 
as  possible,  to  the  wants  of  their  individual 
casps  as  I  had  learned  them,  and  so  passed  on, 
perf  inning  similar  services  in  each  room. 

"  My  usual  mode  of  visitation  was  to  speak 
personally  to  as  many  as  possible,  inquire  into 


their  conditions  and  wants,  bodily,  spiritual  and 
otherwise,  act  as  amanuensis  for  the  sick  and 
dying,  recording  last  messages  to  friends  at 
home,  get  letters  out  of  the  post-office  and  con- 
vey them  to  the  sick,  carry  messages  to  friends 
in  the  city,  and,  in  very  early  days,  when 
waiters  were  scarce,  I  often  ministered  to  the 
bodily  wants  of  the  sick,  dressed  blisters,  turned 
or  raised  patients,  fixed  their  beds,  gave  them 
drink,  and  sometimes  comforted  the  convalescing 
with  a  little  of  my  wife's  good  home-made  bread, 
and  gave  them  such  advice  as  I  thought  might 
be  useful  to  them." 

In  his  descriptions  of  his  meetings,  William 
Taylor  relates  many  interesting  incidents.  On 
one  occasion  a  large  part  of  his  congregation 
were  Chinamen.  A  tall,  intelligent-looking  fel- 
low called  "Chippee"  took  out  his  pencil  and 
noted  down  such  thoughts  as  he  understood.  The 
next  morning  a  clerk  asked  him  to  translate  his 
notes  into  English.     Said  Chippee  : 

"  What  call  you  him  talk  last  night?" 

"That  was  Mr.  Taylor,  of  San  Francisco." 

He  noted  the  name  in  his  book,  and  looking 
and  pointing  upward,  said,  "  What  you  call 
Him — the  big  Father,  up  there — what  you  call 
Him?" 

"  We  call  Him  God,"  said  the  clerk. 

He  put  that  also  in  his  journal.  He  then  gave 
a  translation  of  his  notes,  "Tell  all  men  no 
gamble;  tell  all  men  no  steal  'era  gold;  tell  all 
men  no  steal  'em  cargo ;  tell  all  men  no  talk 
'era  lies;  tell  all  men  to  be  good  men." 

That  was  the  first  sermon  Chippee  ever  heard, 
and  these  were  the  ideas  he  gathered. 

One  morning,  as  he  was  going  to  an  appoint- 
ment for  the  street  preaching,  he  saw  a  poor 
inebriate  lying  on  his  face  in  the  sand.  The 
plaza  was  a  place  notorious  for  rum-holes.  When 
the  crowd  had  gathered  around  him,  he  said  to 
them,  "You  may  find  my  text  recorded  on  a 
sandbank  in  front  of  the  General  Jackson 
House  on  First  Street."  I  had  a  good  time, 
but  worked  up  a  great  excitement  among  the 
rum-sellers. 

At  one  time  the  test  selected  was  "The  fool 
hath  said  in  his  heart,  '  There  is  no  God.'  "  Of 
the  sermon  which  followed  he  gives  the  follow- 
ing outline : 

" '  Here  is  a  watch  ray  father  gave  me  when 
I  was  a  boy,'  holding  it  in  ray  band.  'He 
bought  it  from  an  old  man  by  the  name  of 
Walkup,  who,  of  course,  recoramended  it  to  be 
a  first-rate  watch.  I  am  not  acquainted  with 
its  early  history,  but  if  I  were  to  tell  you  that 
this  watch  had  no  maker,  that  sorae  happy 
chance  formed  the  different  parts  of  its  ingeni- 
ous machinery,  and  that  another  chance  put 
them  together  with  the  very  useful  design  of  a 
time-piece,  you  would  call  me  a  fool.' 

"  '  To  adopt  such  a  conclusion,  there  is  surely 
no  such  fool  in  this  intelligent  audience.  But, 
remember,  David's  fool  was  not  such.  He  was 
probably  like  some  who  drew  nigh  to  God  with 
their  lips  and  honored  Him  with  their  mouths, 
but  said  in  their  hearts,  'There  is  no  God.' 

"  'The  Holy  Spirit  is  looking  at  each  one  of 
you  now  and  listening  to  every  pulsation  of  your 
heart,  and  were  He  now  to  reveal  what  has  there 
passed  this  day,  what  shocking  revelations  He 
would  make !  It  is  not  by  the  profession  of  the 
tnouth,  but  by  the  conduct  of  men,  that  we  are 
to  learn  the  orthodoxy  of  their  hearts.  A  mise- 
rable gambler  said  to  me  but  a  short  time  since, 
"  When  I  came  to  California  I  had  but  twenty- 
five  cents,  but  I  had  good  luck  playing  cards, 
and  by  and  by  set  up  a  monte-table,  and  I  have 
been  very  successful."    He  said  he  was  a  mem- 


ber of  a  church,  and  professed  to  be  very  dc 
vout. 

"  '  A  wretched  rumsellerover  here  on  Jacksoi 
Street  emptied  the  pockets  of  a  poor  niai 
wrecked  his  constitution,  blighted  all  his  hope 
for  time  and  eternity,  unstrung  his  nervuu 
system,  and  when  his  poor  victim  was  dyinc 
the  tender-hearted  rum-seller,  full  of  sympath 
for  the  suffering,  sent  in  haste  for  me  to  com 
and  pray  for  the  poor  man. 

"  These  gamblers  around  the  plaza  here,  wher 
ever  they  shoot  a  man,  go  right  off  for  a  preach 
er  to  pray  over  their  dead.  One  came  for  m 
to  preach  at  the  funeral  of  C.  B.,  who  had  bee 
shot  the  night  before  just  there  in  that  hu-g 
saloon.  He  said,  '  We  thought  it  would  be 
pity  to  bury  the  man  without  some  religioi 
ceremonies.  It  will  be  a  comfort  to  his  friend 
too,  to  know  that  he  had  a  decent  Christia 
burial.' 

"  I  have  buried  three  such  within  as  man 
months.  They  profess  a  belief  in  God,  but  thei 
conduct  gives  the  lie  to  their  profession." 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  services  a  stranjre 
proposed  that  they  should  take  up  a  coUectio 
for  the  benefit  of  the  preacher,  but  the  propos; 
was  negatived  by  Taylor,  who  said,  "  1  cannc 
have  my  street  preaching  trammeled  by  stree 
collections." 

After  laboring  for  seven  years  in  Californi: 
William  Taylor  lost  much  of  his  means  throng 
a  fire,  and  believed  it  best  to  return  to  the  Ea 
and  replenish  his  funds  by  the  sale  of  bool 
which  he  wrote.  This  was  in  1856.  Some  i 
his  books  were  very  popular,  the  sales  amoun 
ing  to  twenty-five  thousand  and  thirty-thousau 
copies. 

For  several  years  he  continued  preaching  i 
the  States  and  in  Canada.  At  a  camp-meetin 
where  many  of  the  congregation  had  gone  t 
sleep  under  the  effects  of  a  "  lean"  and  length 
sermon,  Taylor  was  called  upon  to  exhort  th 
audience,  which  he  did  as  follows: 

"  Friends,  these  hard  seats  without  backs  ar 
very  uncomfortable  places  for  sleeping,  and  y< 
you  are  in  great  need  of  sleep.  After  the  e: 
hausting  services  of  the  Sabbath  and  your  sho; 
hours  last  night,  you  are  sadly  in  need  of  slee 
and  in  need  of  better  sleeping  acconiraodatior 
than  you  can  get  on  these  hard  benches,  so 
advise  you  to  repair  to  your  tents  at  once,  an 
in  your  comfortable  home  quarters  take  a  gOQi 
refreshing  nap." 

After  laboring  in  the  Eastern  States  and  Cai 
ada  for  several  years,  William  Taylor  believt 
that  it  was  the  Lord's  will  that  he  should  g 
and  preach  the  Gospel  tidings  in  Australia,  an 
on  the  first  of  Fifth  Month,  1862,  sailed  fc 
England.  His  family  returned  to  their  ul 
home  in  California. 

After  spending  some  months  in  Great  Britai 
and  visiting  Palestine  on  his  way,  he  reache 
Australia  in  1863,  and  at  once  entered  upon  h 
evangelistic  labors.  These  continued  for  six  < 
seven  years,  and  were  attended  with  a  large  a 
cession  of  members.  About  the  time  his  labo 
in  Australia  and  New  Zealand  were  drawing 
a  close,  his  family  came  from  California.  I 
had  intended  going  to  India,  but  his  oldest  S( 
was  taken  sick,  and,  by  the  advice  of  the  ph^ 
sician,  he  sailed  for  Cape  Town  in  South  Afric 
where  he  arrived  early  in  1866. 

In  South  Africa,  William  Taylor  labored  i 
dustriously  for  about  two  years,  visiting  ai 
preaching  among  the  English  settlers  and  di 
ferent  tribes  of  the  nations,  and  with  remar 
able  success.  Thousands  were  added  to  tl 
church  membership.     He  was  greatly  assist' 


rst  -Mo.  2;',,  1S97 


THE    FRIEND. 


V  Cliarles  Panila,  a  converted  Kaffir,  who 
jteil  as  his  iuterpreter,  anil  also  preached  di- 
?ctly  to  the  people. 

■  Taylor  returned  to  England  in  the  latter  part 
''I  1866,  and  promptly  entered  upon  his  work 
If  preaehinf!:.  In  the  fall  of  1867  his  wife  re- 
orned  to  California  with  the  three  younger 
iiildren,  that  i-he  might  care  for  their  educa- 
on,  and  Taylor  himself  took  passage  for  the 
'Vest  Indies,  intending  to  spend  a  year  there 
od  then  go  on  to  Australia. 
He  labored  among  the  different  islands  and 
1  Guiana.  He  found  that  the  missionaries  had 
)nsidered  the  people  to  be  so  excitable  that 
ley  were  afraid  of  scenes  of  disorderly  confu- 
|on.  But  by  judicious  management  these  were 
Voided.  He  records  that  on  the  island  of 
levis,  on  the  first  night  of  his  preaching  there, 
.  man  came  up  with  hideous  groaning?,  and 
inelt  by  the  altar,  and  got  hold  of  the  altar 
nls.  "  He  was  in  for  a  big  fuss.  I  went  to  him 
lie  first  one.  Said  I,  'Brother,  what  is  the 
(latter?  Huve  you  got  St.  Vitus'  dance?' 
;  "He  said,  'No;  no.' 
'  "'You  want  to  come  to  Jesus,  do  you  ?' 
i  " '  Yes  ;  yes.' 

!  "'You  have  to  be  saved  by  faith— faith 
ometh  by  hearing.  Now,  you  listen  and  I  will 
'low  you  the  way.'     He  toned  down." 

From  the  West  Indies  Taylor  went  to  Aus- 
;alia,  where  he  spent  about  fourteen  months, 
,'ad  in  the  latter  part  of  1870  went  to  Ceylon. 
It  Lucknow  he  entered  upon  his  East  Indian 
ork.  As  there  were  many  converts  at  Bom- 
jay,  he  organized  there  a  Methodist  Church  in 
872.  One  of  the  principles  involved  in  it  was 
aat  it  was  to  be  self-supporting,  and  not  to  de- 
end  for  the  payment  of  its  expenses  on  any 
ireign  association.  Such  congregations  were 
irmed  in  various  parts  of  India,  and  the  num- 
er  of  their  members  has  since  much  increased. 
I  In  the  fall  of  1877,  William  Taylor  and  a 
rother  went  to  South  America.  Here  it  seemed 
est  to  enter  upon  the  work  by  establishing 
;hools  of  a  high  grade,  under  the  care  of  re- 
gious  men  and  women,  and  the  money  received 
)r  the  education  of  the  children  was  expected 
,)  support  the  teachers.  He  adopted  the  plan  of 
fleeting  suitable  centres  for  educational  work 
ad  obtaining  pledges  from  the  people  for  the 
assage-money  of  the  teachers  to  South  Amer- 
■a  and  for  their  maintenance  for  a  given  time, 
mil  they  became  self  supporting.  About  a 
ozen  schools  were  thus  opened.  The  teachers 
ere  selected  by  Taylor. 

The  evangelizing  movements  of  William  Tay- 
)r  were  somewhat  out  of  the  usual  course  of 
rocedure,  and  he  was  met  with  objections  as  to 
]eir  irregularity.  But  at  the  Conference  held 
1  Philadelphia  in  1884,  he  was  very  unexpect- 
dly  elected  as  a  Missionary  Bishop  for  Africa, 
'ith  large  powers  as  to  freedom  of  action.  Before 
'leend  of  the  year  he  had  selected  about  thirty 
olunteers  to  join  him  in  the  mission  and  some 
>velve  children.  The  party  proceeded  to  St.  Paul 
e  Loando,  on  the  coast,  and  established  preach- 
)g  stations  at  intervals  in  the  interior,  to  the  dis- 
ince  of  one  thousand  miles.  This  winds  up  the 
arrative  written  in  1895.  At  the  Conference 
f  the  present  year,  Taylor,  on  account  of  his 
ge,  was  released  from  the  appointment  and 
nother  person  put  in  his  place,  but  we  believe 
e  is  still  working  in  Africa. 

(To  be  roncluded.) 


Schooled  ix  Sorrow. — Bearing  a  burden 
racefully  is  no  sign  that  the  burden  is  unfelt. 
t   rather  signifies    that  the   bearer  has  been 


schooled  by  experience  to  his  task.  The  first 
biiing  sorrow  that  comes  to  the  (  hristian  brings 
wiih  it  a  train  of  trials  which  inten.sify  his  .suf- 
fering, llie  W(,rld  forgets  him,  he  finds  no  real 
symjiathy  where  he  hopes  to  gel  it,  he  is  chafed 
by  the  loneliness.  But  in  time  he  comes  to 
learn  that  this  is  to  be  expected,  with  the  world 
as  it  is.  His  next  sorrow  finds  him  none  the 
less  truly  grief  stricken,  but  be  has  learned  that 
there  is  an  art  of  hearing  uj)  and  being  brave. 
He  knows  already  that  he  must  not  expect  to 
roll  his  burden  off  on  a  world  absorbed  in  its 
own  self.  His  burden  rests  more  gracefully  on 
him.  He  shows  the  result  of  a  hard  course  of 
training.  But  now  the  world  owes  him  a  new 
duty.  It  is  to  refrain  from  charging  him  with 
insensibility  and  an  easy  escape  from  grief.  He 
who  smiles  through  his  tears  has  learned  what 
true  joy  is,  and  he  who  steps  lightly  under  a 
heavy  burden  has  performed  the  duty  of  acquir- 
ing a  new  and  Christlike  strength. —  <S'.  S.  Tiiite.i. 


Supplement  to  the  Tract  Repository. 

Fkaxkfokd,  I'liila.,  Firs-t  Moiitli  1st,  h^-O". 
To  CoxTRiBLTORS:— Owing  to  a  groes  error 
in  statement  issued  Twelfth  Month  15th,  1896 
(caused  by  mistaking  the  balance  of  1894  for 
that  of  1895),  I  hereby  submit  the  following  as 
a  corrected  stattment  of  the  Trad  liepusitory  ac- 
count : 

RECEIPTS. 
Contributions  of  $1.00  and  over,  .*7CS  01 

Subscriptions  and  amcunts  under  .Jl. 00,     lo.-jo 

§762.14 

EXPENDITDEES. 

7,900  co|pies  mf  nthlv  at  7c--  per  year,  $.5-53.00 
Ami.  overdrawn  Twelfth  Mo.  1.5lli,  '9.5,  1.5.5.10 
Bal.  on  band  Twell'lb  Mo.  1.5lb,  l.><96,       74.04 

$782.14 

Very  respectfully, 

David  Hestox. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Effects  of  Cold. 

In  1892,  Warburtou  Pike  made  a  journey  of 
exploration  through  a  remote  portion  of  the 
territory  of  the  Hud.'on  Bay  Company,  striking 
the  waters  of  the  Yukon  River,  which  he  fol 
lowed  down  to  a  point  near  its  entrance  into  the 
Pacific  Ocean. 

One  morning  in  the  middle  of  winter,  in  com- 
pany with  one  of  his  party,  he  left  the  camp 
before  daylight  to  hunt  moose,  leaving  orders 
with  the  half-breeds  to  haul  the  loads  to  a  place 
selected  for  a  camp.  The  hunters  separated,  and 
Pike  says  :  "  I  found  two  fresh  moose  tracks,  btit 
could  not  get  a  shot ;  and  it  was  long  after  dark 
wiien  I  reached  the  island  again,  fully  expecting 
to  find  the  cargo  all  up,  and  the  camp  made. 
But  there  were  no  signs  of  anybody,  exiepting 
that  the  rifle  which  Secalz  [his  fellow-hunter], 
had  been  using,  was  stuck  up  in  the  snow,  where 
the  road  left  the  ice  and  turned  up  the  bank. 
With  the  aid  of  a  match  I  examined  the  road, 
and  saw  that  no  sleigi  s  had  passed,  and  Secatz's 
snow-shoe  tracks  were  leading  down  stream. 

"  It  was  only  then  that  I  realized  how  fear- 
fully cold  it  was.  I  had  eaten  nothing  since 
early  morning,  and  had  been  sweating  while 
running  after  the  moose,  always  a  bad  thing 
to  do  in  cold  weather,  as  you  are  sure  to  get 
chilled  as  soon  as  you  stop  for  a  minute.  I 
ex|  ected  to  find  the  camp  close,  so  would  not 
wait  to  light  a  fiie,  but  left  my  rifle  and  started 
down  stream  at  a  run.  I  could  never  get  warm 
again,  although  I  had  still  ten  miles  to  go;  and 
mv  nose  and  cheeks  were  rather  badly  frozen  be- 
fore I  saw  the  glare  of  the  camp-fire  through  the 


trees.  I  f(.und  the  half-brteiis  having  a  good 
tinie,  silting  round  the  fire,  tolled  up  in  the 
blankets,  drinking  tea.  Tliey  had  only  moved 
camj)  about  a  mile,  as  they  began  to  fneze,  and 
could  ntjt  get  the  dogs  along  ijuickly  enough  lo 
keej)  tlieni.>-elves  warm  ;  so  llity  liad  put  arhore 
and  made  a  fire  as  soon  as  they  saw  dry  wood 
enough  to  cainj)  with. 

"  In  this  extreme  cold,  it  is  never  really  safe 
for  a  man  U)  go  into  the  woods  alone,  as,  if  he 
meets  with  an  accident  severe  enough  to  cripple 
him,  or  gets  wet  by  breaking  through  a  weak 
spot  in  the  ice,  he  is  absolutely  certain  to  freeze 
to  death,  unless  he  is  very  qiiii  k  in  lighting  a 
fire.  In  any  case,  he  should  always  carry  an 
axe  in  his  belt,  and  plenty  of  matches,  so  that 
he  may  still  have  a  chance,  if  dry  wood  is  clw* 
at  hand.  One  of  the  greatest  dangers  lies  in 
the  fact  that  your  fingers  are  likely  to  freeze, 
or  at  least  become  useless  for  lighting  a  match, 
as  soon  as  you  grasp  the  handle  of  an  axe,  and 
impede  the  free  circulation  of  the  blood,  as  a 
layer  of  ice  is  sure  to  have  formed  between  the 
moose-skin  and  the  inside  lining  of  your  mittens. 

"At  night  we  were  comfortable  enough,  as  we 
kept  a  big  fire  going.  A  cup  of  tea  in  the  small 
hours  of  these  shivering  n)ornings,  with  the  re- 
turn of  warmth  and  the  prospects  of  a  few  more 
hours  sleep,  is  one  of  the  most  pleasant  recol- 
lections of  northern  travels." 


THE   FRIEND. 


FIRST   MONTH 


FriendsofPhiladelphia  Yearly  Met  ting,  have 
within  a  few  months  past  been  called  upon  to 
enter  into  serious  feelings  over  the  removal  from 
their  number  of  several  of  those  whtjse  labors 
and  example  have  tended  to  confirm  their  fel- 
low citizens  in  an  appieciation  of  the  precious 
truths  held  by  the  Society  of  Friends,  and  in 
conviction  that  true  religii  n  is  a  heart  chang- 
ing work  of  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  wrought  out 
by  submission  to  tl:e  operation  of  Divine  Grace. 
"  While  partaking  with  his  fellow-menibers  in 
a  sen^e  ot  the  loss  which  the  militant  church 
has  sustained  in  these  reniovals,  the  Editor  has 
felt  the  importance  of  those  who  are  left  behind 
giving  due  heed  to  the  conviction  that  an  in- 
creased responsibility  rests  upon  us  to  so  live 
in  communion  with  God.  as  to  hear  his  voice, 
and  be  prepared  to  do  his  will,  so  that  the  work 
of  the  Church  may  still  be  carried  on.  and  the 
gracilis  designs  of  the  Almighty  may  not  be 
frustrated  through  our  neglect  or  inefficiency. 
It  is  as  we  abide  in  Christ,  the  living  vine,  that 
we  receive  of  the  sap.  which  flows  from  Him, 
and  grow  in  grace  and  in  power  to  work  out 
the  mission  with  which  we  are  severally  in- 
trusted. 

May  those  who  have  mourned  over  the  re- 
moval of  valiant  sons  from  this  scene  of  proba- 
tion, be  afresh  stimulated  to  increased  watch- 
fulness and  faithfulness,  so  that  the  cause  of 
Christ  may  jirosper  in  the  earth  through  their 
labors;  and  when  the  time  of  their  departure 
shall  arrive,  they  may  feel  that  through  the 
mercy  of  God,  they  shall  be  received  into  one 
of  those  mansions,  which  our  Saviour  told  his 
disciples  He  would  prepare  for  them  in  heaven. 

The  experiences  of  that  Methcdi-st  Bishop, 
William  Taylor,  have  proved  so  full  of  interest 
to  the  Editor,  that  he  was  encouraged  to  con- 
dense a  brief  (Utline  of  them  for  the  benefit  of  his 
readers.    We  believe  that  he  was  sincere  in  his 


216 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Mo.  :2y,  183 


desire  to  promote  the  spiritual  welfare  of  the 
world,  and  that  a  blessing  rested  on  his  labors,  in 
proportion  to  the  fervency  of  his  spirit.  Yet  we 
are  not  prepared  in  all  respects  to  endorse  iiis 
methods,  and  we  would  regard  it  as  a  great 
mistake  for  members  of  our  Society  to  desert 
their  own  principles,  and  mode  of  action,  in 
imitation  of  him.  The  Lord  makes  use  of  divers 
instruments  in  carrying  on  his  work  in  the 
world,  and  we  shall  be  most  effective  as  we  ad- 
here to  the  Divine  leadings.  At  the  same  time 
let  us  cherish  that  feeling  of  Christian  charity, 
which  can  rejoice  in  the  good  effected  by  those 
whose  ways  are  not  as  our  ways. 

s ummary'of  events. 

United  States.— The  United  States  Supreme  Court 
has  decided  that  the  Dispensary  law  of  South  Caro- 
lina, at  least  so  far  as  it  atieiupted  to  prevent  a  citizen 
of  the  Slate  from  importing  into  the  Commonwealth 
liquors  for  his  own  use,  was  in  violation  i^f  the  Inter- 
State  Commerce  clau-e  of  the  Federal  Constitution, 
and  therelore  null  and  void. 

The  Chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Statistics  reports  that 
the  total  value  of  the  exports  of  merchandise  from  the 
United  States  during  the  Twelfth  Month,  1896,  was 
$117,227,102,  as  against  §92,529,117  in  Twelfth  Mo., 
1895,  and,  during  the  vear  1896,  §1,005,878,417,  as 
against  $824,860, 136  in  '1895. 

George  Wilson,  Secretary  of  the  New  York  Cham- 
ber of  Commerce,  states  in  his  annual  report  that 
during  the  fiscal  year  ending  Sixth  Month  30ih,  1896, 
the  total  foreign  commerce  of  the  port  of  New  York 
reached  the  enormous  total  of  $1,089,364,216,  an  in- 
crease over  the  preceding  year  of  $105,073,902.  The 
total  foreign  commerce  of  the  United  States  in  the 
same  period  was  $1,897,585,480,  an  increase  of  $187,- 
717,644.  The  liulk  of  the  increase,  therefore,  was  in 
New  York.  Only  twice  before  has  the  foreign  com- 
merce of  the  port  exceeded  a  hillion  dollars.  Only 
once  has  the  total  for  the  last  fiscal  year  been  exceeded, 
and  that  was  in  the  phenomenal  year  of  1892.  In 
that  vear  the  foreign  commerce  of  the  whole  country 
exceeded  $2,000,000,000,  for  the  only  time  in  its  his- 
tory. New  York's  relative  share  of  the  foreign  com- 
merce was  greater  in  1896  than  in  1892. 

The  annual  consumption  of  alcohol  in  this  country 
amounts  to  $1,200,000,000;  of  cigars  and  tobacco, 
$600,000,000;  a  total  of  $1,800,000  000.  The  wage- 
workers  spend  about  $6110,000,000  a  year  on  intoxi- 
cants and  $300,000,000  on  nicotine.  Thisdeadly  drain 
on  earnings,  says  the  Chicago  Tribune,  is  only  a  |  art 
of  the  harm  done.  Of  23,-531  criminals  in  Massachu- 
setts in  1895,  19,509  comuiilted  the  criiuinal  act  under 
the  influence  of  liquor. 

New  Year's  statistic  tables  of  the  B  ewers'  Juurnnl 
show  that  the  consumption  of  beer  in  High-licensed 
States  during  the  past  year  has  increased  2,356,064 
barrels,  while  in  Prohibition  Slates  it  decreased  368 
barrels  over  1895.  Prohibition  Kansas  sold  but  6,039 
barrels,  while  High-license  Nebraska,  with  nearly 
400,000  less  pt.pulalion,  sold  161,317  barrels— more 
than  Iwenty-iix  limea  as  nuich. 

The  National  Monetary  Conference  called  by  Ihe 
Indianapolis  Board  of  Trade,  assembled  in  that  city, 
nearly  800  delegates,  representing  the  large  commer- 
cial organizations  of  nearly  every  State  in  the  Union, 
being  present.  The  Omference  adopted  unanimously 
a  declaration  for  the  maintenance  of  the  gold  stand- 
ard, and  the  retirement  of  the  ilemand  obligations  of 
the  Government.  It  also  proposed  the  appointment 
of  a  Commis.sion  to  investigaie  and  report  by  bill  or 
otherwise  on  the  evils  of  the  currency  system  and  the 
remedies  therefor. 

The  value  of  the  mineral  out|)Ut  for  Montana  for 
1896  is  as  follows:  Copper,  $22,400,000;  i-ilver,  $10,- 
72.5,000;  gold,  $4,.500,000;  lead,  $67.5,000;  total,  $38,- 
300,000. 

Fron>  the  salt  wells  at  Hutchinson,  Kas.,  1,000,000 
barrels  of  salt  were  olilained  la-t  year. 

Haverhill,  M,.-  ,  I,i|.|m,1  :;c,7,600  cases  of  shoes  in 
Is'Jti,  ibe  biji.       ■,     ,  .     ;       I  l.rord. 

A   L'l!,  .\ii-    !.       !  I   Ibe  fifteenth   inst.,  says 

that  "the  vvin-i  ;  mi  ml  himw  storm  in  years  has 
raged  thn>unhoiit  .S  .uihern  California  for  the  past 
Iwenly-foiir  hours,"  The  mountains  and  foot  hills  are 
covered  with  snow  and  the  streams  .ire  overflowing. 

Deaths  in  this  city  la^t  week  numbered  510,  which 
is  3  less  than  the  previous  week,  and  27  less  than  the 
Corresponding  week  of  1890.  Of  the  foregoing,  254 
were  males  and  256  females:  89  died  of  pneumonia  ; 


64  of  consumption  ;  40  of  heart  disease  ;  23  of  diph- 
theria; 16  of  convulsions;  15  of  apoplexy;  13  of  old 
age  ;  13  of  inanition  ;  13  of  inflammation  of  the  brain  ; 
13  of  bronchitis;  12  of  Bright's  disease;  12  of  cancer  ; 
11  of  typhoid  fever,  and  10  of  inflammation  of  the 
stomach  and  bowels. 

Markets  &c.-\J.  S.  2's,  95  a  97 ;  4's,  reg.,  IIOJ  a 
IIU;  coupon,  lllj-  a  112;  new  4's,  reg.,  119i  a  120.}; 
coupon,  120|  a  121.!  ;  5's,  reg.,  1121  a  113J-;  coupon,  114 
a  114J;  currency  6"s,  100  a  105. 
Cotton. — Middling  uplands  quoted  at  lie.  per  lb. 
Feed.— Spot  bran  ranged  from  $11.00  to  $11.50  per 
ton  for  winter  in  bulk  and  spring  in  sacks. 

Flour.— Winter  super,  $2.80  a  $3.10;  do.,  extras, 
$3.25  a$3.50 ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $4.25  a  $4.40; 
do.,  lie,  straight,  $4.50  a  $4.65  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$4.25  a  $4.40;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.50  a  $4.65;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $4.70  a  $4.90 ;  spring,  clear,  $3.75  a  $4.10  ; 
do.,  straight,  $4.25  a  $4.50  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.55  a  $4.70  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.     City  mills,  extra,  $3.25 
a  $3.65;  do.,  clear,  $4.25  a  $4.50;  do.,  straight,  $4.60 
a  $4.75  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.85  a  $5.00. 
Grain.- No,  2  red  wheat,  92  a  92.Vc. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  26|  a  27c. 
No.  2  white  oats,  23J-  a  23jc. 
Beef  Cattle. — Extra,  4i  a  ojc;  good,  4f  a  4|c.; 
medium,  4|  a  4io.;  common,  4  a  4ic. 

Sheep  and  Lambs. — Extra,  4}  a  4Jc.;  good,  3f  a  4c.; 
medium,  3}  a  oJc;  common,  2J  a  3c.;  lambs,  4  a  b%c 
Hogs. — Best  Western,  5}  a5fc.;  com.,  5c.:  State,  4|c. 
Foreign. — A  correspondent  wriies  to  the  London 
Times  that  the  proverbial  longevity  of  members  of  the 
Society  of  Friends  seems  lo  be  fully  maintained.  "  The 
'Annual  Monitor,'  just  ii-sued,  givts  the  following  re- 
turn for  the  last  three  years:  Average  age  at  death, 
including  all  members  who  died  in  Great  Britain  and 
I  i  eland,  from  one  year  old  to  101,  1893-4,  61  years,  5 
months  and  22  days;  1894  5,  57  years,  11  months  and 
18  days  ;  1895-6,  60  years,  6  months  and  19  days." 

Despatches  at  the  British  Foreign  Ofljce  conBrni 
the  reports  of  the  massacre  of  the  British  expedition 
in  the  territory  of  the  King  of  Benin,  in  the  Niger 
coast  protectorate.  All  the  whites  but  two  and  243 
native  carriers  were  killed, 

A  British  syndicate  has  received  a  concession  of  a 
million  acres  of  gold  lands  in  Dutch  Guiana. 

Frame's  population  has  increased,  in  round  numbers, 
from  36,00U,000  in  1872,  to  38,000,000  in  1896,  while 
during  the  same  period  Germany  shows  an  increase 
from  41,000,000  to  52,000,000.  During  the  past  five 
years  the  population  of  the  German  Empire  has  in- 
creased 2,817,000,  and  France  has  gained  but  133,000. 
The  figures  bear  out  Jules  Simon's  ominous  statement 
made  in  1891  :  "  We  boast  that  we  can  send  5,000,000 
soldiers  into  the  field.  But  how  will  it  be  in  twenty 
ytars?   We  are  losing  a  battle  every  year." 

A  despatch  of  the  17th  instant  from  St.  Petersburg 
says:  'Yesterday  a  summons  was  sent  to  Berlin  for 
Professor  Beigmann,  the  distinguished  German  sur- 
geon, to  come  to  this  cit)'  to  perform  an  operation 
upon  the  Czar  to  prevent  the  extension  of  an  ossenus 
excrescence  which  has  appeared  in  the  region  of  the 
cranium.  This  trouble  is  due  to  the  blow  inflicted  by 
a  f.jnatical  Japanese  upm  the  Czar,  then  the  Czare- 
wltch,  when  he  was  travelling  in  Japan  in  1891" 

The  antiquity  of  legal  methods  is  curiously  illus- 
trated by  the  recent  discovery  of  the  oliitst  will  ex- 
tant. This  unique  document  was  uneaithed  by  Prof. 
Petrie  at  Kahum,  Egypt,  and  is  at  least  4.000  years 
old.  In  its  phraseology  the  will  is  singularly  modern 
in  form,  and  it  is  said  that  it  might  be  admitted  to 
probate  to-day. 

The  London  correspondent  of  tho  N.  Y.  Tribune  says 
that  Official  reports  show  that  the  area  of  the  India 
"      '       Includes  a  population  of  81,000.000, 
mber  of  natives  employed  on  relief 
exceed  3,000,000.     The  prices  of  im- 
Bengal  are  high,  traders  taking   ad- 
hance  lo  make  private  f  irtunes.     To 
idded    the   black   plague,   which    has 
mbay   to    Pi  oni  and   Kurrachee  ami 
places,  and  thrown  the  native  popiila- 
It   is    estimated    that 
ition  of  Bombay   has 


Fahrenheit  below  zero.  Notwithstanding  this  rougl 
climate,  more  than  10,000  people  inhabit  that  region 
As  the  air  is  generally  calm  and  dry  in  winter,  th. 
cold  is  not  felt  very  much.  The  variations  of  tin 
temperature  within  twenty-four  hours  are  very  grea 
in  summer;  in  Fifth  Month,  for  instance,  the  ther 
mometer  will  sometimes  rue  to  85  degrees  Fahren 
heit  during  the  day,  and  fall  to  freezing  point  a 
night. 

Among  the  botanical  specimens  collected  by  the 
Cornell  scientific  parly  in  Greenland  were  some  full 
grown  forest  trees  less  than  three  inches  in  height. 

The  Chronicle  has  a  despatch  from  Mendoza,  Ar 
gentine  Republic,  stating  that  Ziirbriggen,  the  Swis 
mountain  guide,  who  is  accompanying  the  Fitzgerah 
expedition,  which  went  to  South  America  for  the  piir 
pose  of  ascending  Mount  Aconcagua,  in  the  Andes  ' 
reached  the  summit  of  that  mountain  on  the  14tl 
in.stant.  This  is  a  feat  never  before  accomplished 
The  height  of  the  mountain  is  staled  in  the  despatcl 
to  be  24,000  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  but  ac 
cording  to  Professor  Guyot  its  altitude  is  2'2,422  feet 
Aconcagua,  is,  however,  the  highest  mounlain  in  thi 
Western  hemisphere,  and  there  are  only  eight  olhe 
mountains  in  the  worlii  that  exceed  it  in  altitude. 


NOTICES. 
A  YOUNG  WOMAN  Friend  desires  a  situation  a 
housekeeper,  or  as  companion  for  an  elderly  persun 
Address  "  E,"  West  Chester,  Pa. 


Friend's  Institute  Lyceum. — The  next  regnla 
meeting  will  be  held  at  140  N.  Sixteenth  St.,Sixth-dav 
First  Month  22nd,  1897,  at  8  o'clock,  p.  M. 


Friend's  Select  School. —  The  second  term  o 
Friends'  Select  School  will  begin  on  Third-day,  Seeoni 
Month  2nd,  1897.  J.  Henry  Bartlett,  SupU. 

Westtown  Boarding  School. — Applications  fo 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  ii 
regard  to  instruction  and  discipline  should  be  ad 
dressed   to  William  F.  Wickersham,  Principal. 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  am 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  for 
warded  to  Edward  G.  Smedley,  Superintendent. 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  i 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  wi 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A.  Ji 
and  2.53  and  4.32  P.  M.     Other  trains  are  met  whc 


requested.     Stage  fare  on  regular  trips. 


fifteen  i 


on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.    To  read 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  85 
Edward  G.  Smedley,  Sup't. 


famine  dislric 

and  that  the  i 

works  will  sooi 

ported  food  in 
.  vantage  of  the 
I  the    famine   is 

spread   from  I 

many  smaller 

tion    into    a    frenzy  of   pa 

nearly  two-thirds  of  the 


fled  to  country  towns.  A  feature  of  the  disease  that 
was  noted  in  Hong  Kong  and  Southern  China,  while 
it  was  prevalent  there,  is  also  noticed  now.  Swine, 
poultry  and  rodents  appear  to  be  very  susceptible  to 
the  plague,  and  great  numbers  of  them  have  died. 

The  coldest  regiim  on  earth  is  the  country  around 
Werchojau-k,  in  Siberia,  says  Promtilheui,  where  the 
thermoiiieler  sometimes  falls  68  degrees  Centigrade 
below  zero  (90  degrees  Fahrenheit  below  zero).  The 
average  temperature  of  First  Month  is  49  degrees 


Married,  at  Friends'  Meeting,  at  Sugar  Grove 
Ind.,  on  thelhiriy-fir.stofTwelfth  Month,  1896.  Calei 
H.  Carter,  of  Danville,  Ind,  son  of  Newliu  am 
Beulah  Carter,  to  Mary  Eva  Thomas,  daughter  o 
David  and  Lvdia  B.  Thomas,  of  Plainfield,  Ind. 


Died,  at  Coral,  Michigan,  Twelfih  Month  28th,  1896 
Sarah  Leavens,  of  congestion  of  the  lungs,  in  he 
seventy-fourth  year.  She  was  a  member  and  elder  o 
West  Lake  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends  (Conserva 
live),  Bloomfield,  Ontario,  Canada.  Her  remains  wer 
brought  to  Bloomfield  for  interment  beside  her  parents, 
and  the  funeral  held  in  the  place  of  worship  wher 
she  had  always  been  a  regular  attender.  She  was  lain' 
from  her  childhood,  but  was  naturally  of  a  cheerful 
lively  spirit,  and  being  closely  confined  to  her  horn 
in  the  first  of  her  lameness,  she  was  the  comfort  ani 
solace  of  her  aged  grandparents  for  several  years  be 
fore  their  death  ;  and  assisted  also  in  later  years  i: 
caring  for  her  father  and  mother  in  their  last  illness 
She  was  beloved  by  all  her  relatives  and  friends,  am 
has  left  a  brother  and  sister  to  mourn  their  loss.  He 
last  illness  was  about  a  month's  diiralion,  accompaniei 
with  much  suffering  when  congestion  set  in.  Shebor 
it  all  with  Christian  patience  and  resignation  to  th^ 
Divine  will.  Near  the  close  she  earnestly  desired  1 
be  released  and  be  at  rest,  which  was  mercifiill; 
granted,  and  we  humbly  trust  what  is  our  loss  is  he 
eternal  gain.  A  minister  who  visited  her  during  he 
illness,  says,  "Her  preparation  for  entrance  to  he 
heavenly  mansion  was  undoublel,  and  she  now  rest 
from  her  labors,  and  her  works  do  follow  her." 

,  siiddenlv,  on  the  eighteenth  of  Twelfth  Mo 

1896,  at  his  hom'e  at  Gwynedd,  Pa,,  John  Canby,  age. 
seventy-three  years  ;  a  member  of  Gwynedd  Monthl, 
Meeting,  held  at  Plymouth  and  Norristown. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIKST  MONTH  no, 


No.  28. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  |2.00  per  i 


Edwtk  p.  Sellew,  Publishee, 
No.  207  Walndt  Place, 

iS  JUth  from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 
PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 
JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MOOBISTOWN,    BtJKLINGTON   Co.,   N.  J. 


second-class  i 


■  at  Philadelphia  P.  0. 


liary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

tConlinued  from  page  210/ 

'  1869.— Eighth  Mo.  19th.— Morris  and  Ann 
Jope  kindly  made  a  way  for  us  all  to  get  to 
he  Quarterly  Meeting  next  morning.  The  natu- 
al  mind  did  indeed  shrink  from  this  meeting, 
ut  there  was  no  other  way  but  to  cry  for  help 
nd  press  forward.  Mary  Ann  Lloyd  was  quite 
angthy  in  communication,  then  S.  Cope  arose 
ath  an  earnest  call  to  repentance  and  living 
nto  the  Lord.  Soon  it  seemed  right  for  me  to 
ay,"  What  raeaneth  this  lowingof  the  cattleaud 
his  bleating  of  the  sheep  I  hear,"  believing  some 
/ere  holding  back  part  of  that  which  should 
e  wholly  given  up,  reaching  toward  heaven 
.•ith  one  hand,  and  holding  upon  the  world's 
reasuresand  pleasures  with  the  other,  etc.,  with 
arnest  desires  that  the  Great  Shepherd  would 
'ather  the  sheep,  scattered  upon  the  many 
aountains  of  Israel,  and  bring  them  into  the 
pw  valley  where  each  would  esteem  others 
etter  than  themselves;  seeking  to  be  made  of 
0  reputation,  like  our  Lord. 
The  Quarterly  Meeting  was  good.  M.  A.  L., 
i.  Hutchinson  and  S.  Harry  appeared  in  testi- 
mony, and  I  had  to  refer  to  Nehemiah  repair- 
Jg  the  walls,  being  engaged  in  doing  a  great 
■•ork,  "  Why  should  the  work  cease,  while  I 
javeitand  come  down  to  you?"  Working  out 
ur  soul's  salvation  is  indeed  a  great  work,  and 
;ehavea  wall  to  build  day  byday  round  about 
'ur  own  habitation  against  the  inroads  of  the 
nemy.  We  dined  at  Morris  Cope's,  and  in  the 
vening,  bid  farewell  to  our  kind  hosts  and  rode 
sBenj.  Maule's.  I  felt  deeply  interested  in  this 
irge  family.  One  son  and  five  daughters  at 
orae,  all  grown  up,  and  possessing  religious 
pnsibilities.  The  language  was,  "  Gather  my 
aints  together,  those  who  have  made  covenant 
.'ith  me,  by  sacrifice."  It  is  those  who  enter 
nto  covenant  with  Him  by  sacrifice  that  are  to 
■e  gathered  unto  Him  at  last,  to  be  with  his 
aints. 

Seventh-day  went  to  dine  with  our  aged 
riend,  .Joseph  Chambers.  He  seemed  very  gen- 
ie, and  his  daughters  weighty  in  spirit.  One  of 
hem  is  George  Sharpless'  wife,  and  he  kindly 
ook  us  back  to  B.  Maule's. 

Next  morning  B went  with  us  to  Fallow- 

ield  Meeting.   Words  of  encouragement  flowed 


toward  the  little  company,  who  assembleil  under 
many  trials.  We  were  kindly  entertaineil  till 
morning  at  Abraham  Gibbons'  at  Coatesville, 
son  of  that  worthy  Friend,  Hannah  Gibbons. 
The  family  of  many  children  interested  our 
feelings,  but  I  feared  so  much  of  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  was  pressed  down  in  their  souls,  though 
believed  they  were  subjects  of  his  continued 
visitations.  Oh,  that  there  were  more  cross- 
bearing  Friends  in  that  meeting!  With  a  feel- 
ing of  great  thankfulness  we  rode  homeward 
next  morning,  having  laid  the  burden  down 
and  realizing  indeed  that  hitherto  the  Lord  had 
helped  us. 

Third-day  being  our  Monthly  Meeting,  our 
minutes  were  returned  with  a  reverent  acknowl- 
edgment of  this.  Adoration,  praise  and  thanks- 
giving be  given  unto  Him,  who  did  go  with 
and  before  us,  and  accepted  our  feeble  etforts  to 
serve  Him. 

After  her  return  from  this  visit,  slie  thus 
wrote  to  a  friend  : 

"Philadelphia,  Ninth  Month  2nil,  18G'J. 

"  Again  and  again  my  mind  has  turned  to 
thee  so  lovingly,  for  you  were  so  kind  to  one 
just  starting  out  on  what  seemed  a  long,  heavy 
journey.  Well,  my  dear,  thou  wilt  be  glad  to 
hear  the  blessed  Master  did  go  with  us,  and  ac- 
cepted the  feeble  eflTorts  of  his  handmaid  to 
serve  Him.  Now,  He  gives  such  quiet,  humble 
peace.  "  Hitherto  the  Lord  has  helped  us,"  had 
to  be  my  returning  language,  with  some  con- 
sideration also,  as  to  the  circumstances  under 
which  it  was  used  formerly.  I  did  not  want  to 
say  it  all  in  both  meetings,  but  there  seemed  to 
be  a  '  must,'  so  I  gave  up  and  tried  to  have  no 
will.  You  can  find  it  in  first  Samuel,  seventh 
chapter,  and  draw  the  comparison  with  the 
present  times.  Do  we  not  desire  that  this  people 
should  offer  the  whole  burnt  offering?  That  the 
Lord  would  arise  and  '  thunder  with  a  great 
thunder,'  even  by  his  Almighty  power  against 
the  spiritual  enemies  of  our  Israel,  that  the 
pure  Truth  may  prevail.  Oh,  that  our  cry  may 
be  yet  more  for  this. 

"  Yes,  my  dear  friend,  the  Lord  has  been  so 
gentle  with  me.  He  did  not  show  me  more  work 
beyond,  but  when  one  service  was  finished,  leil 
me,  so  unexpectedly,  into  another.  Feeling  that 
a  visit  could  not  well  be  denied  to  a  Friend  in 
Burlington,  I  went  to  spend  First-day,  when 
the  Quarterly  Meeting  opened  before  me,  and 
to  remain  seemed  imperative.  He  gently  showed 
me,  '  Redeeming  the  time  because  the  days  are 
evil,'  and  wakened  me  S.ondday  morning 
with  the  confirming  language,  Ephesians  fifth 
chapter,  first  and  second  verses.  We  had  a 
good  Quarterly  Meeting.  Samuel  dpe,  in  tes- 
timony, also  John  Stokes,  and  then  William  U. 
Ditzler.  Henry  Wood  in  prayer.  My  soul  did 
magnify  the  Lord,  on  returning,  for  all  his  mer- 
cies.'Great  and  marvellous  have  been  his  works' 
indeed,  and  I  felt  last  night  just  bowed  at  his 
feet,  wanting  to  anoint  them  with  love  and 
thanksgiving. 

"  I  thought  I  would  like  to  share  the  spoil 
with  thee,  my  dear,  but  perhaps  I  have  written 


too  freely.  Now-,  if  thy  pour  friend  can  only 
walk  faithfully  under  the  cross  all  day  long  in 
future,  watching  and  waiting  unto  his  holy 
will!  You  did  indeed  give  the  cup  of  cold 
water  to  one,  who  feels  '  the  le;u>t  of  these,'  and 
may  He  give  you  the  cup  of  salvation. 

"Though  I  have  written  thus  to  magnify  the 
Father's  power,  yet  as  dear  I.  Peningtun  says, 
'  I  feel  daily  weaker  in  myself  Shall  I  quote 
his  words,  they  are  instructive  to  me  often- 
times :  '  I  am  a  worm,  I  am  poor,  I  am  nothing, 
less  than  nothing  as  in  myself,  weaker  than  I 
can  express  or  thou  imagine;  yet  in  the  midst 

all  this,  the  life,  power,  righteousness  and 
presence  of  Christ  is  my  refreshment,  peace,  joy 
and  crown.' 

Do  we  not  want  this  to  be  our  experience, 
my  dear  A — ,  thus  dwelling  in  the  inward  life? 
I  feel  that  yu  know  what  it  is,  and  may  He 
preserve  us  all  in  the  hollow  of  his  Almighty 
hand.  My  love  gratefully  and  kindly  to  you 
both.     Thine  afleciionately, 

"  Dehokah  Brooks." 

In  her  diary  she  says:  During  the  Tenth  and 
Eleventh  mouths  of  this  year,  our  dear  Friend 
E.  A.  visited  the  families  of  our  (Northj  Meet- 
ing, and  way  seemed  to  oi)en  before  me  to  ac- 
coiiq)any  her,  after  many  shrinkings  and  trials 
of  faith.  The  language  seemed  to  be,  "  What 
God  hath  joined  together,  let  not  man  put 
asunder."  We  felt  yoked  together,  and  it  was  a 
privilege  to  be  with  her.  Her  ministry  seemed 
like  two  arms  of  love,  that  reached  around  the 
individuals,  and  drew  out  all  the  good  feelings  in 
their  hearts,  so  that  we  were  often  warme<i  and 
comforted  together.  Together,  too,  wede-scended 
into  baptisms  at  times.  Oh,  it  is  weighty  work 
to  dare  to  speak  to  particular  states.  Our  Lord 
helped  and  I  had  to  feel  thankful  again  and 
again  to  Him,  who  owned  our  feeble  efTjrls  to 
serve  Him.  After  returning  home,  dear  E's 
cup  overflowed  at  times,  and  I  had  solid  peace. 

The  following  extracts  are  from  a  letter  under 
date  of  Twelfth  Month  22nd,  1869.  Alluding  to 
the  visit  to  the  families  of  North  Meeting,  she 
savs,  "  Thou  will  be  glad  to  hear  we  both  feel 
peaceful.  The  '  penny  of  peace  '  is  indeed  a  rich 
legacv  when  earned  through  so  much  humilia- 
tion. "The  dear  Master  did  seem  to  go  with  and 
before  us.  .  .  The  visit  has  left  a  good  savor. 
We  both  partake  of  the  feeling  of  being  but  un- 
profitable servants  though  —  there  is  so  much 
now,  to  excite  our  young  Friends,  and  perhaps 
lead  them  on  too  rapidly  to  make  '  confession 
with  the  mouth,'  or  as  one  dear  Friend  said, 
'  causing  a  desire  in  some  unsettled  ones  to  be 
doing  something,  rather  than  to  be  something.' 
:Many  feel  it  to  be  a  serious  time,  and  are  bowed 
down  in  spirit,  but  I  try  to  rest  it  with  the 
Lord,  feeling  if  it  is  of  Him  it  will  prosper,  and 
if  not,  it  will  come  to  naught.  The  young  plants 
need  a  loving,  training  hand,  rather  than  entire 
coldness.  S.  E.  was  at  our  meeting  yesterday, 
and  spoke,  commencing  with,  'Praise  waiteth 
for  thee  in  Zion,  O,  God  of  our  salvation,'  re- 
ferring a^ain  and  again  to  the  words,  'and  God 
saw  that^it  was  good,'  saying  that  though  we 


21« 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Mo. 


may  have  had  bitter  disappointments,  yet  they 
were  for  our  spiritual  progress,  and  iu  the  end 
we  would  have  to  say,  'His  work  in  our  souls 
was  good.'  He  called'  upon  the  elder  Friends  to 
draw  the  younger  members  nearer  to  them.  This 
spoke  my  feelings  so  much.  I  think  they  are 
left  too  much  to  pass  along  without  being  able 
to  realize  that  any  one  cares  for  them.  O,  to 
know  myself  how  to  do  right!  for  more  pure 
wisdom  —  '  Wise  as  serpents  and  harmless  as 
doves.' 

"I  want  thee  to  have  a  few  crumbs  from  dear 
E's  ministry — they  may  strengthen  thee,  my 
dear,  sometimes.  Once,  after  s])eakiug  of  Mary's 
mourning  the  absence  of  her  Lord,  as  she 
thought,  but  finding  Him  close  to  her,  she 
went  on  to  say  that  it  was  the  children  of  the 
bride  chamber  that  mourned  for  Him,  not  the 
children  of  the  world  ;  by  that  they  might  be 
encouraged  to  believe  they  did  belong  to  Him, 
were  his  children,  and  He  would  manifest  him- 
self unto  these  iu  his  own  good  time.  At  an- 
other time,  in  speaking  of  attending  meetings, 
she  spoke  of  the  manna  gathered  day  by  day 
for  the  cliildren  of  Israel,  that  whether  they 
gathered  much  they  had  nothing  over,  or  gath- 
ered little  there  was  no  lack — so  it  is  with  our 
Heavenly  Father,  whether  He  gives  us  much 
of  his  blessed  presence  in  our  souls  when  we 
meet  before  Him,  or  but  little,  still  it  will  be 
just  sufficient  if  we  have  only  been  faithful  in 
gathering  because  He  gives  it,  and  all  He  gives 
is  right.  Holy  and  reverend  be  his  ever  blessed 
Name,  sailh  my  soul." 

(To  be  continued.) 


A  Way  Por  Men  to  Get  Their  Rights. 
— There  are  many  people  who  are  very  anx- 
ious about  their  rights,  but  are  not  greatly  con- 
cerned about  their  duties.  But  if  every  man 
does  his  duty  every  man  is  likely  to  get  his 
rights.  No  people  have  had  more  trouble  about 
getting  their  rights  than  the  colored  people  of 
the  South.  But  so  long  as  they  remain  in  ig- 
norance and  indulge  in  idleness,  whiskey  drink- 
ing, and  all  sorts  of  sin  and  foolishness,  they 
will  find  it  difficult  to  get  their  rights  or  to  get 
anything  else;  but  when  they  attend  to  their 
duties  their  rights  will  be  likely  to  be  much 
more  easily  obtained. 

Booker  T.  Washington,  one  of  their  repre- 
sentative men,  speakiug  of  the  Industrial  Col- 
lege over  which  he  presides^  says  :  "  In  propor- 
tion as  we  go  on  with  this  industrial  teaching, 
you  will  find  better  relations  coming  about  be- 
tween the  black  people  and  the  white  people. 
The  black  man  who  lias  a  mortgage  on  a  dozen 
white  men's  houses  will  have  no  trouble  in 
voting.  The  black  man  that  has  five  thousand 
dollars  to  lend  will  not  want  for  friends  or  bor- 
rowers among  his  white  neighbors.  The  black 
man  who  spends  five  thousand  dollars  a  year  in 
freight  charges  on  a  Southern  railroad  will  not 
be  made  to  ride  in  a  '  Jim  Crow'  car.  Rather 
than  put  that  black  man  in  a  'Jim  Crow'  car 
and  run  the  risk  of  losing  his  five  thousand 
dollars  in  freight  charges,  a  Pullman  palace 
car  will  be  put  on  for  him.  It  is  a  slower  pro- 
cess than  some  would  have  it ;  but  it  is  along 
these  lines  that  we  must  look  for  the  permanent 
solution  of  this  |)roblem." 

And  there  are  white  men  who  are  forever 
complaining  about  their  lot  and  grumbling 
about  gold  and  silver,  and  capital  and  wages, 
who  will  never  get  many  rir/hls  till  they  droj) 
whiskc)'  and  tobacco,  and  betake  themselves  to 
the  soil  where  God  originally  set  man  to  work, 
and  there  in  diligence,  piety,  and  economy  find 


the  independence  and  comfort  which  they  vain- 
ly seek  through  combination,  strikes,  and  all 
the  contrivances  of  an  artificial  and  unhealth- 
ful  life.— Z,o/e  Paper. 


From  Slave  to  Bishop. 

Abraham  Grant,  one  of  the  bishops  of  the 
African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  was  once 
a  slave,  part  of  the  property  of  Franklin  Rau- 
lerson,  a  Florida  planter.  Bishop  Grant  says: 
"  When  my  master  returned  from  the  battle- 
field, he  told  my  brother  aud  myself  that  we 
were  going  to  be  free,  and  asked  us  to  go  to 
Columbus,  Ga.,  with  his  brother-in-law  to  be 
sold,  as  it  would  help  him  out."  The  two  men 
did  not  meet  again  until  a  few  weeks  ago,  when 
the  Bishop  was  presiding  at  a  Conference  in 
Tampa.  F.  Raulerson,  anxious  to  see  his  old 
slave,  but  not  having  money  enough  to  pay  his 
railroad  fare  to  Tampa,  hitched  up  his  horse 
and  drove  fifty  miles  to  that  city.  The  follow- 
ing report  of  the  meeting  of  these  two  men  iu 
such  altered  circumstances  of  life  is  given  by 
The  Florida  Citizen: 

"  The  many  memories  which  the  meeting  re- 
vived awoke  tender  feelings.  Thoughts  of  the 
old  days,  when  Grant  was  an  unlearned  slave 
and  the  master  a  prosperous  planter,  arose,  and 
the  present  circumstances  marked  a  strange 
contrast.  The  hand  of  time  had  fallen  heavily 
upon  F.  Raulerson,  and  financial  reverses  had 
reduced  him  to  poverty.  Bent  with  age  and 
clothed  in  humble  garments,  he  sat  in  the  pres- 
ence of  Bishop  Grant,  who  had  risen  above  his 
race  and  stood  as  an  honored  man  in  the  min- 
istry, with  the  comforts  of  life  attending  his 
high  position. 

"During  their  conversation  Bishop  Grant 
asked  his  old  master  if  he  could  do  anything 
for  him.  He  told  him  that  if  he  would  leave 
Florida  and  go  to  his  (the  bishop's)  home  in 
Texas,  he  should  be  provided  for  during  the 
remainder  of  his  life;  but  this  F.  Raulerson 
declined,  as  he  had  a  little  home  here  and  felt 
that  he  had  but  a  short  time  longer  to  live. 
Before  leaving  the  room  he  said  to  the  bishop: 

"'Bishop,  I  have  but  a  short  time  on  this 
earth,  and  I  want  you  to  do  something  for  me, 
if  you  can,  when  I  die.  I  want  you  to  perf)rtn 
the  last  ceremonies  over  me.  Do  you  think 
that  you  can  come  and  bury  me  ?' 

"  Bishop  Grant  assured  him  that  his  wish 
would  be  granted,  aud  that  he  would  surely 
come.  After  the  talk  F.  Raulerson  was  taken 
over  to  the  church  where  the  Conference  was  in 
session,  and  as  the  two  men  walked  up  the  aisle 
together,  arm  in  arm,  a  hush  of  expectation  fell 
upon  the  congregation.  As  they  reached  the 
chancel  rail  they  turned,  and  Bishop  Grant  in- 
troduced F.  Raulerson  as  his  former  master. 
With  tears  coursing  down  his  cheeks  he  spoke 
kind  words  of  him,  and  called  upon  his  breth- 
ren to  look  upon  them  at  that  moment  as  an 
example  of  the  feeling  that  should  exist  between 
the  races,  for  said  he,  '  We  are  all  of  one  Crea- 
tor and  all  of  one  image;  we  were  raised  to- 
gether and  should  be  brothers.'  " — Selected. 


I  CAN  in  truth  say,  that  I  never  spent  any 
money  in  my  life  more  freely,  or  with  more  de- 
light and  satisfaction,  than  what  I  did  to  se- 
cure Truth  and  the  necessities  of  the  Lord's 
people:  and  this  is  the  duty  of  all  those  upon 
whom  is  bestowed  this  world's  substance ;  and 
when  I  have  at  any  time  observed  men  of  abil- 
ity in  this  respect,  narrow-spirited  and  loath  to 
part  with  their  money  upon  such  occasions,  it 
has  grieved  me  to  the  he&vt— Joseph  Pike. 


The  Story  of  My  Life. 

(Concluded  from  page  215.) 

The  following  miscellaneous  incidents  wil 
serve  to  further  illustrate  the  character  of  souu 
of  the  early  Methodist  preachers: — 

William  Taylor  was  requested  to  perforn 
funeral  services  over  the  body  of  a  Colone 
Woodlief,  who  had  been  killed  in  a  duel.  Ii 
reference  to  it,  he  remarks,  "It  is  not  an  eas' 
task  for  a  minister,  in  the  presence  of  such  ai 
auditory  aud  a  weeping  widow,  to  do  justice  t^ 
the  cause  of  Truth  and  the  feelings  of  his  heai 
ers.  I  once  heard  a  minister  preach  at  th 
funeral  of  an  alderman  in  San  Francisco,  au( 
though  the  man  was  known  to  be  a  notoriou: 
drunkard,  and  it  was  believed  he  had  killei 
himself  by  hard  drinking,  he  was  held  up  b; 
the  minister  in  the  presence  of  the  mayor,  coud 
cilmen,  and  a  vast  assemblage  of  citizens,  as  : 
paragon  of  moral  excellence.  The  impressioi 
was  conveyed  that  he  had  without  doubt  heei 
admitted  to  glory  because  he  was  an  honorabl 
alderman  of  the  city  of  San  Francisco.  M- 
moral  sensibilities  were  shocked.  I  would  no 
unnecessarily  hurt  the  feelings  of  bereaves 
friends,  but  thus  to  obliterate  moral  distinction 
in  character  and  indorse  such  men,  without  re 
pentauce,  as  suitable  subjects  for  the  kingdon 
of  Heaven,  gives  the  lie  to  God's  holy  word 
and  encourages  sin.  My  fears  for  the  effect  c 
that  sermon  on  the  community  were  such  th;i 
I  was  led,  on  the  following  Sabbath  to  preac 
to  a  large  audience  on  the  Plaza  from  this  text 
'  In  hell  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in  torment 

"  On  the  occasion  of  Colonel  Woodlief's  fi 
neral  I  said,  My  dear  friends,  you  are  doubtles 
all  acquainted  with  the  person  and  charaete 
of  Colonel  Woodlief,  and  the  melancholy  cii 
cumstances  of  his  death.  He  was,  by  birth, 
fellow-Virginian  with  myself,  and  was  alwaj: 
I  believe,  regarded  by  those  who  knew  him,  a 
a  high  minded,  honorable  gentleman,  and 
exceedingly  regret  that  I  cannot  add,  a  Chris 
tian.  He  was  one  of  my  regular  hearers  on  th 
Plaza,  and  was  often  deeply  affected  by  th 
word  of  Truth.  Some  months  ago,  just  after 
sermon  there  one  Sunday  afternoon,  I  said  t 
him,  'Colonel,  allow  me  to  introduce  you  t 
Captain  McDonald.'  Taking  him  by  the  han 
the  Colonel  said,  '  I  know  the  Captain  ver 
well,  we  fought  side  by  side  on  the  fields  e 
Mexico.'  'Ah,  indeed  !  and  did  you  know,' 
replied,  '  that  the  Captain  has  embraced  relif 
ion  since  he  came  to  California?'  '  O,  yes,'sai 
he,  '  I  know  that,  too  ;  he  told  me  all  about  it 
'  Well,'  said  I, '  do  you  see  what  a  great  chang 
it  has  wrought  in  him  '?'  '  Yes,'  said  he,  '  I  se 
it,  I  see  it.'  His  eyes  filled  with  tears  aud  hi' 
utterances  were  choked  by  strong  eniotioi 
When  he  could  speak,  he  said,  '  Don't  talk  t 
me  on  that  subject,  I  cannot  stand  it.' 

"That  was  a  gracious  moment  for  Coloni 
Woodlief.  The  Holy  Spirit  was  touching  tli 
tender  chords  of  his  soul,  and  wooing  him  t( 
ward  the  cross  of  Jesus.  O,  how  sorry  I  ai 
to-day  that  he  did  not  yield  to  its  blessed  ii 
fluence  and  become  a  Christian !  Religio 
would  have  made  him  a  happy  and  useful  niai 
and  we  would  have  been  spared  the  mournfi 
duty  we  are  called  upon  to  perform  to-day.  Fn 
had  he  possessed  the  love  of  God  in  his  hear 
the  probability  is  he  would  not  have  been  cha 
lenged  ;  aud  had  he  been,  he  would  have  acte  j 
under  a  higher  code  than  that  adopted  by  chi\ 
alrous  though  erring  men.  lie  would  hav 
exhibited  a  moral  heroism,  in  standing  for  h  . 
duty  to  God,  himself,  his  wife  and  to  societ" 


irst  Mo.  30,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


219 


lat  would  have  put  to  shame  the  moral  co'.vanl 
lat  would  engage  him  in  mortal  combat.  O, 
.at  he  had  obeyed  the  calls  of  Goi's  Hoi)' 
))irit!  Then,  hid  he  died  in  the  order  of 
rovidence,  we  would  stand  around  his  body 
ith  very  ditterent  feelings.  We  could  then, 
jdeed,  mix  a  sweet  solace  into  the  bitter  cujs 
?  the  weeping  widow.  Beware,  ray  friends,  of 
■ieviug  the  Holy  Spirit!  Seek,  while  you 
ay,  God's  pardoning  mercy.  Place  yourself 
ider  his  parental  protection,  as  obedient  chil- 
len,  that  you  may  be  saved  from,  or  prepared 
)r,  the  dangers  and  death  incident  to  mortal 
te.  Jesus  Christ,  your  best  friend,  is  waiting 
itw  at  the  door  of  your  hearts  fur  an  answer. 
,"0a  my  first  visit  to  Red  Holes  as  Keid's 
sccessor,  I  rode  up  to  the  country  chapel, 
Itched  ray  horse,  and  walked  in,  and  there  sat 
fo  old  ladies.  I  introduced  myself,  and  they 
sid, '  No  one  expects  the  new  preachers  so  soon  ; 
l.ving  to  make  two  hundred  miles  from  Cou- 
t-ence  on  horseback,  they  can't  be  here  for  a 
frtnight  yet.' 

■"  Well,  sisters,  I  am  one  of  them,  and  I  am 
I're.  Where  are  all  your  people? 
'"'All  our  men  are  engaged  at  a  log-rolling 
squarter  of  a  mile  west  of  here.  Some  of  the 
\imen  are  helping  to  prepare  the  supper  for 
te  log-rollers  and  the  rest  are  at  home.' 
'"  Well,  sisters,  I  can't  come  all  the  way  here 
t  Red  Holes  for  nothing,  so  I'll  tell  you  what 

V  will  do ;  you  go  round  and  tell  all  the  women 
c  this  neighborhood  that  the  young  preacher 
f  the  circuit,  sent  by  the  bishop,  will  preach 
Ire  to  night  at  early  candle-lighting,  and  let 
eerybody  come  and  hear  his  message.  Mean- 
tiie  I  will  go  to  the  log-rolling  and  tell  all  the 
Rn,  and  we'll  have  a  crowd  here  to-night  and 
S'ood  time.  The  dear  old  sisters  waked  up  to 
ti  subject  and  spread  the  news  widely. 

"A  log-rolling  is  a  free  thing,  requiring 
sength  of  muscle,  but  no  ceremony  of  etiquette. 
1  that  country  timber  had  no  marketable 
vlue.  When  a  flirmer  slew  a  forest  the  great 
1:63  were  cut  into  logs  about  fifteen  feet  long, 
ad  when  the  chopping  was  all  done  and  all  the 
bsh  piled  in  heaps  and  burned,  then  the  men 
f'  many  miles  came  by  invitation  and  rolled 
fB  logs  into  great  heap?  so  that  they  could  be 
brned.  So  I  rode  up  to  the  edge  of  the  clear- 
i>,  hitched  my  horse,  and  climbed  the  high 
'  aked  and  ridered  fence,'  and  as  I  advanced 
t'the  front  I  picked  up  a  handspike  and  went 
t  work,  and  exhibited  my  strength  and  supe- 
rr  skill  in  putting  the  big  logs  where  they 
vre  wanted.  I  saw  the  mountaineers  eyeing 
T',  and  talking  in  undertones,  expressing  great 
vnder  who  the  stranger  might  be.  I  let  them 
g333  and  wonder  while  I  worked  away  till  the 
h',  job  was  nearly  completed,  and  the  men 
b^an  to  draw  together  within  the  range  of  my 

V  ce.  Then  I  announced.  The  young  preacher 
s'lt  to  your  circuit  by  the  bishop  will  preach 
iithe  chapel  to-night.  Get  through  with  your 
siper  as  quickly  as  you  can,  and  all  come  and 
hir  the  young  preacher.  He  is  two  weeks  in 
arance  of  time,  hut  he  is  one  of  that  sort, 
a/ays  trying  to  take  time  by  the  forelock. 

"Are  you  sure  the  preacher  has  come?' 

'0,  yes,  indeed;  there  is  no  doubt  on  that 
soject. 

"Wonder  if  a  great  log-roller  like  you  can 
b  the  preacher  ?' 

'Come  and  see. 

'Then  they  began  a  pretty  free  expression 
0 their  opinions,  such  as  'He's  a  tremendous 
ftow  to  roll  logs.'  'If  he  is  as  good  in  the 
u  of  the  Bible  as  he  is  of  the  handspike  he'll 


do.'  'lie's  the  1,0V  for  tl.e  mountaineers.' 
•Come  on,  boys;  we'll  luar  ih  •  ne'^'  preacher 
to-night.'  In  that  afternoon  I  got  a  grip  on 
that  people  more  than  equivalent  to  six  months 
hard  preaching  and  pastoral  work.  We  had  a 
crowded  house  then  and  every  time  I  preaciied 
at  Red  Holes." 

Isaac  Owen,  a  fellow-missionary  of  William 
Taylor,  was  stationed  at  Sacramento.  Of  him 
the  f  lUowing  circumstances  are  related :  A  cer- 
tain doctor,  in  those  early  days  of  California  iiis- 
tory,  was  collecting  auto-biographical  sketches, 
and,  asking  Owen  to  write,  he  penned  the  follow- 
ing, "  Isaac  Owen  was  born  in  Vermont,  raised 
in  Coorange,  on  White  River,  in  the  wilderness 
of  Indiana.  Costumed  in  buckskin,  fed  on 
pounded  cake;  educated  in  a  log  school-house 
— the  principal  study  in  the  course  was  Web- 
ster's spelling-book;  converted  to  God  in  the 
woods;  licensed  to  preach  on  a  log;  first  circuit, 
then  called  Otter  Creek  Mission,  embracing  a 
part  of  five  counties.  Last  heard  of,  a  mL-^sion- 
ary  to  California,  and  on  a  review  of  his  life, 
has  no  apologies  to  ofier  for  having  been  born." 

He  did  not  study  in  collegiate  halls,  but  had 
a  thorough,  practical  education  in  real  life,  and 
his  Greek  Testament  was  his  constant  compan- 
ion. 

The  Lord  gave  him  extraordinary  will-power 
from  early  boyhood,  preparatory  to  his  great 
work  in  California.  I  once  heard  Bishop  Mor- 
ris say  of  him,  "  Owen  never  gives  up;  he  always 
does  what  he  undertakes;  if  he  can't  do  it  one 
way  he  will  another." 

When  a  little  boy  he  was  sent  to  hunt  lost 
cows,  and  got  lost  himself  away  in  the  wild 
woods,  in  which  wolves,  wildcats  and  panthers 
roamed  at  large.  Night  was  spreading  its  dark 
mantle  over  the  scene,  and  the  poor  boy  knew 
not  which  way  to  go.  True  to  his  character, 
as  touched  off  by  Bishop  Morris  in  later  years, 
instead  of  yielding  to  the  excitement  of  fear, 
he  stopped  and  set  his  genius  to  work  to  find 
his  way  out,  which  he  did  in  a  few  moments. 
He  cut  a  good  hickory  wiihe  and  caught  hold 
of  his  dog  and  gave  him  a  good  flogging,  aud 
shouted  as  he  let  him  go,  "  Be  off  home,  you 
lazy  dog  ;  what  are  you  doing  here?"  The  dog 
cut  for  home  as  fast  as  his  legs  could  carry  him, 
and  young  Owen  after  him  at  the  top  of  his 
speed.  He  thus  got  his  bearings,  and  safely 
reached  his  home  a  little  after  dark. 

In  the  course  of  Brother  Owen's  ministry  in 
Indiana,  he  was  stationed  at  Bloomington. 
Finding  in  his  new  and  important  station  a 
rickety  old  frame  house  bearing  the  honorable 
name  ofihe  Methodist  Church,  Owen  announced 
that  the  first  work  before  them  was  to  build  a 
spacious,  substantial  brick  church. 

Tne  people  with  united  voice  replied,  "The 
thing,  however  desirable,  is  utterly  impossible. 
The  people  have  no  money,  and  owing  to  the 
terrible  draught  of  last  year  they  have  nothing 
to  .sell." 

"Never  mind,"  replied  Owen,  we  are  rich 
in  men — men  who  are  rich  in  mind  and  muscle. 
Don't  oppose  me,  and  inside  of  a  f  )rtnight  we 
shall  have  the  brick  all  provided  for  and  the 
bricklayers  to  lay  up  the  walls  of  the  new  brick 
Methodist  Church  of  the  city  of  Bloomingion." 
He  did  it.  A  Christian  man  of  Indiana,  told 
me  how  Owen  got  the  lumber  for  his  new  church 
in  about  the  following  words: 

"My  fiither  owned  a  saw-mill  ten  miles  dis- 
tant from  Bloomington.  Being  a  good  man 
and  a  liberal  elder  in  the  Presbyterian  Church. 
he  made  a  standing  ofler  of  a  wagon  load  of 
lumber  as  a  gift  to  any  new  church  within  ten 


(ifi. 


s  of  his  mill,  rf-ard!evSof  name 
or  deiiomin:ili(jn.  So  .Mr.  Owen  came  to  my 
father's  one  day  when  I  was  uUscnt.  He  sub- 
mitted lo  my  father  a  carefully  prepared  esti- 
mateofall  the  lumber  n<'ede<l  for  his  new  church, 
and  a;,'reed  to  furnish  the  I  igs  an<l  have  my 
father  saw  them  on  shares,  and  then  requested 
father  to  give  him  the  name.s  of  men  wiibin 
hauling  distance  who  had  good  limber  aud  good 
teams. 

"  Father  replied, '  The  man  most  able  to  help 

is  my  near  neighbor,  Bob ,  but  he  is  the 

bitterest  enemy  of  the  Methodists  iu  all  the 
country.' 

"Owen  replied,  '  I'll  put  Bob  at  the  head  of 
my  list.  If  he  will  give  me  a  good  subscription 
of  logs  delivered,  all  the  rest  will  give  in  with- 
out a  shot.'  So  they  proceeded  and  made  a 
complete  list.  Then  Owen  said, 'Now,  elder, 
I  want  you  to  mount  your  horse  and  go  with 
me  and  introduce  me  to  all  these  peo()le,' 

"  '  Indeed,  Mr.  Owen,  I  can't  to-day,  it  is  getr 
ting  late  and  it  can't  be  done  to-day.  Vou 
must  come  again,  and  I  will  see  what  I  can  do 
for  you.' 

"Owen  replied, 'My  dear  sir,  I  have  only 
this  afternoon  to  devote  to  this  whole  business.' 

"  Just  then  I  entered,  and  father  said, '  Here's 
my  son  ;  he'll  go  with  you.' 

"The  thing  was  ex|)lained  to  me,  and  my 
horse  being  hitched  to  a  limb,  I  said,  '  Come 
on,'  and  we  mounted  our  horses. 

"Owen  said,  'Take  me  straight  to  Bob's 
house.     I'll  get  him  to  head  my  list.' 

"So  we  rode  to  Bob's  gate  and  called,  and 
were  told  that  the  gentleman  was  not  at  home. 

"Owen  said, 'I  am  very  sorry  to  miss  him. 
I  hope  we'll  meet  him  by  the  way.' 

"  We  had  not  proceeded  far  till  I  saw  him  on 
horseback,  meeting  us. 

"Owen  said,  '  Don't  introduce  me,  just  let 
me  manage  him.' 

"  As  we  got  near,  Owen  jumped  off  his  horse, 
and  ran  up,  shouting,  'How  are  you.  Brother 
Bob?  My  name  is  Isaac  Owen,  the  Methodist 
preacher  who,  is  building  a  new  brick  church 
iu  Bloomington.  The  i)eople  have  no  money, 
so  we  got  willing  hands  to  do  all  the  work. 
The  bricks  aud  brick-work  are  all  provided 
for,  and  I  have  just  arranged  with  the  elder, 
your  good  neighbor,  to  saw  all  our  lumber,  and 
I'm  just  on  my  way  to  get  the  men  around  here, 
who  have  good  timber  and  good  teams  to  put 
down  all  the  logs  needed  at  the  saw-mill.  I 
learn  that  you  have  the  best  timber  and  the 
best  teams  in  all  this  region,  so  I  have  come  to 
you  to  head  my  subscription  and  set  an  exam- 
ple for  your  neighbors.  Some  of  them,  you 
know,  are  as  close  as  the  bark  of  their  trees, 
and  would  keep  rae  talking  for  an  hour,  but 
when  they  see  your  name  at  the  head  of  my 
list,  they  will  all  give  in  at  once.' 

"  Bjb  did  not  hesitate  a  moment  after  Owen 
was  through,  but  signed  for  the  delivery  of  the 
biggest  lot  of  logs  of  any  man  in  the  country, 
and  was  the  first  to  cut,  haul  and  deliver,  as 
per  agreement. 

"  Just  as  Owen  had  said,  every  man  he  called 
on  signed  for  the  logs  asked  for'without  a  word 
of  discussion. 

"  Owen  got  all  his  lumber  hauled  to  Bloom- 
ington in  the  same  way.  When  he  came  for 
his  free  load  of  lumber  my  father  offered  to  all 
church  builders  in  that  region,  he  brought  the 
biggest  six-horse  team  and  wagon  in  the  country, 
and  nearly  cleared  the  lumber-yard.  My  father 
said,  '  Owen  is  the  man  for  me.  The  Baptists 
would  have  come  with  a  two-horse  wagon  and 


220 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Mo.  30, 1897 


put  on  half  a  load  for  fear  of  over- taxing  my 
generosity  ;  but  Owen  has  faith  in  me,  and 
hence  is  not  afraid  ..f  exceeding  my  liberality." 
— Life  of  Wm.  Taii/or. 

A  NEW    YEAR'S    HYMN. 
For  bud  and  for  bloom  and  for  balm-laden  breeze, 
For  the  singing  of  birds  from  the  hills  to  the  seas, 
For  the  beaiitv  of  dawn  and  ihe  brightness  of  noon, 
For  the  lisht  'in  the  night  of  the  stars  and  the  moon. 

We  praise  thee,  gracious  God. 

For  the  sun-ripened  fruit  and  the  billowy  grain. 
For  the  orange  and  apple,  the  corn  and  the  cane. 
For  the  bountiful  harvests  now  gathered  and  stored. 
That  by  thee  in  the  lap  of  the  nations  are  poured, 
We  praise  thee,  gracious  God. 

For  the  blessing  of  friends,  for  the  old  and  the  new. 
For  the  hearts  that  are  trusted  and  Inisling  and  true. 
For  the  tones  that  we  love,  for  the  liglit  of  the  eye 
That  warms  with  welcome  and  glooms  with  good-bye, 
We  praise  Ihee,  gracions  God. 

That  the  desolate  poor  may  find  shdUr  and  bread. 
That  the  sick  may  be  comforted,  nourished  and  fed, 
That  the  sorrow  may  cease  of  the  sighing  and  sad, 
That  the  spirit  bowed  down  may  be  lifted  and  glad. 
We  pray  thee,  merciful  Lord. 

That  brother  the  hand  of  his  brolher  may  clasp. 
From  ocean  to  ocean  in  friendliest  grasp. 
That  for  north  and  for  south  and  for  east  and  for  west. 
The  horror  of  war  he  forever  at  rest, 
We  pray  thee,  mercifut  Lord. 

For  the  blessings  of  earth  and  of  air  and  of  sky. 
That  fall  on  us  all  from  the  Father  on  high, 
For  the  crown  of  all  blessings  since  blessings  began. 
For  the  gift,  the  "unspeakable  gift"  of  thy  Son, 
We  praise  thee,  gracious  God. 

— S.  E.Adams,  in  the  Century. 


PER  PACEM    AD  LUCBM. 

I  do  not  ask,  O  Lord,  that  life  may  be 

A  pleasant  road; 
I  do  not  ask  that  Thou  wouldst  take  from  me 

Aught  of  ils  load  ; 

I  do  not  ask  that  flowers  should  always  spring 

Beneath  my  feet ; 
I  know  too  well  the  poison  and  the  sting 

Of  things  too  sweet. 

For  one  thing  only.  Lord,  dear  Lord,  I  plead  : 

Lead  me  aright — 
Though  strength  should  falter  and  though  heart  should 
bleed — 

Through  Peace  to  Light. 
I  do  not  a^k,  O  Lord,  that  Thou  shouldst  shed 

Full  radiance  here; 
Give  but  a  ray  of  peace  that  I  may  tread 

Without  a  fear. 
I  do  not  ask  my  cross  to  understand, 

My  way  to  see; 
Better  in  darkness 'tis  to  feel  Thy  hand. 

And  follow  Thee. 

Joy  is  like  restless  day;  but  peace  divine 

Like  quiet  night ; 
Lead  me,  O  Lord,  tVl  perfect  day  shall  shine — 

Through  Peace  to  Light. 

^  — Holy  Family. 

"  He  givcth  power  to  the  faint ;  and  to  them 
that  have  no  might  He  increa.seth  strength. 
Even  the  youths  shall  faint  and  be  weary,  and 
the  young  men  shall  utterly  fall :  but  tbey  that 
wait  upon  the  Lord  shall  renew  their  strength  ; 
they  shall  mount  up  with  wings  as  eagles;  they 
shall  run,  and  not  be  weary ;  and  they  shall 
walk,  and  not  faint"— (Isaiah  si:  29-31). 

"  Trust  ye  in  the  Lord  for  ever:  for  in  the 
Lord  Jehovah  is  everlasting  strength" — (Isaiah 
xsvi:  4). 

"  Pexn,  like  Plato  and  Fenelon,  maintained 
the  doctrine  so  terrible  to  despots,  that  God  is 
to  be  loved  for  his  own  sake,  and  virtue  to  be 
practised  for  it.<  own  inherent  loveliness." — 
Baiirrofi. 


Notes  of  a  Trip  in  the  North  Carolina 
Mountains. 

(Concluded  from  page  212.) 

I  was  much  interested  always  in  noting  pe- 
culiarities of  speech.  For  instance,  people  see- 
ing I  was  a  stranger,  were  generally  curious  to 
know  mv  name.  Sometimes  they  would  put 
the  ques'tion  point  blank;  sometimes  a  little 
feeling  of  delicacy,  probably,  would  make  one 
say,  "Think  you're  a  stranger  to  me  ;  what 
might  your  name  be?"  And  at  times  this  cii- 
rious  circumlocution  would  be  employed,  "Hit 
appears  to  me  I've  seed  you  before  ;  what  might 
your  name  be?"  In  reply  to  some  statement 
causing  surprise,  a  woman  said,  "  Now  you  tell 
me!"  A  lunch  was  called  a  "snack."  At  bed 
time,  the  regulation  expression  was,  "  If  you 
want  to  lay  doum,  the  bed  is  ready."  At  meals 
the  milk  pitcher  was  invariably  tendered  with 
the  set  invitation,  "  Pour  for  yourself."  The 
word  it  was  generally  strongly  aspirated  at  the 
beginning  of  a  sentence  ;  that  is,  pronounced 
hit.  On  the  Tennessee  border,  the  usual  salu- 
tation was,  "  Howdy  ?"  or  doubled,  as  I  once 
heard  it,  "  Howdy-howdy  ?"  Places  of  worship 
I  often  heard  called  Church-houses, — marking 
a  distinction  between  the  church  and  the  build- 
ing in  which  the  church  meets,  quite  gratifying 
to  the  Friendly  mind.  Probably  the  most 
characteristic  word  of  the  mountains  was  plum, 
which  appeared  to  find  a  place  in  almost  every 
sentence.  It  seemed  to  have  at  least  two  sig- 
nifications ;  one  being  straight,  as  "plum  through 
to  Ashevilie;"  the  other  entire,  as  "I  travelled 
the  plum  mountain."  Every  collection  of  hu- 
man habitations  was  called  a  settlement  or  set- 
tlemint,  with  the  accent  strongly  on  the  last 
syllable. 

Oneday  the  customary  solitariness  of  my  jour- 
neying was  pleasantly  varied  by  coming  unex- 
pectedly upon  a  concourse ofseveral  hundred  peo 
pie,  gathered  and  gathering  upon  the  banks  of 
the  Caney  River,  to  witness  a  "  baptizin'  "  as  they 
called  it.  It  was  a  broad,  shallow  river,  flow- 
ing swiftly  between  low  banks,  to  which  the 
bare,  open  hills  on  each  side  dipped  gently 
Along  the  great  road  that  wound  over  the  hills 
and  crossed  the  stream  by  a  ford,  the  people 
were  coming  in  wagons,  a-foot  and  on  horse- 
back, (one  woman,  I  noticed,  on  a  pillion  be- 
hind a  man),  men,  women  and  children,  all 
dressed  in  their  best.  It  was  a  striking  scene 
— the  rippling  waters  sparkling  in  the  sunshine 
of  the  beautiful  summer  day;  the  green,  slop- 
ing hillsides  ;  the  great  throng  of  moving  people 
on  the  shore  ;  the  horses  and  vehicles  lined  up 
along  the  banks.  I  did  not  wait  to  see  the 
ceremony  performed,  but  was  told  about  twenty, 
boys,  girls  and  grown  people,  were  to  undergo 
the  rite,  and  be  dipped  in  the  river. 

Ashevilie  is  beautifully  situated  near  the  con 
fluenceofthe  Swannanda  and  French  Broad 
rivers,  in  a  great  basin,  whose  rim  is  a  circle 
of  high  mountains,  from  which,  in  summer,  a 
cool  air  usually  blows,  tempering  the  heat 
The  place  is  quite  a  summer  resort  for  people 
from  the  low  country  of  the  South  ;  whik 
winter  its  mild,  dry  atmosphere  attracts  many 
from  the  North,  who  wish  to  escape  the  severity 
of  our  rigorous  climate  at  that  season.  Indeed 
the  place  might  not  be  inaptly  called  a  city  of 
hotels  and  boarding-houses.  Some  of  the  for- 
mer being  palatial  in  size  and  appointments. 
One  of  the  regulation  sights  for  visitors  is  Bilt- 
more,  situated  about  a  mile  out  of  the  city — 
an  estate  of  almost  baronial  proportions,  with 
a  magnificent  mansion  ;  the  property  of  one  of 


the  Yanderbilt  family.  More  interesting  to 
however,  was  Court-house  Square,  in  the 
older  part  of  the  town.  Here  on  a  slight  ele- 
vation stands  a  picturesque,  cupolaed  court- 
house, (Ashevilie  is  the  County-seat  of  Bun- 
combe County).  Its  walls  decorated  with  an 
accumulation  of  notices  and  posters,  in  many 
sizes,  colors  and  shapes.  Around  this  square 
the  native  life  of  Ashevilie  ebbs,  flows  and  stag- 
nates. Here  are  groups  of  listless  idlers,  o) 
whom  a  large  proportion  are  colored  ;  teams 
of  various  and  curious  sorts  congregate  about 
the  little  grass  plot,  or  move  slowly  by ;  venden 
of  quack  articles  ply  their  noisy  trade  among 
groups  of  interested  but  rather  penniless  audi 
tors  ;  and  here  the  auctioneer's  bell  calls  tc 
sales.  Just  round  the  corner  are  the  markets 
where  there  is  much  to  be  seen  new  to  Northeri 
eyes.  Indeed  Ashevilie  is  in  one  respect  some- 
thing of  an  education.  In  its  streets,  the  01c 
South  and  the  New  meet,  and  the  contrast  serves 
to  emphasize  the  advance  in  an  outward  wa) 
that  is  going  on  there.  Side  by  side  in  the  sami 
thoroughfare  we  may  see  the  trolley-car  anc 
the  mountaineer's  canvas-covered  wagon,  draw: 
by  oxen,  or  perhaps  by  an  ox  and  a  mule.  Ii 
the  great  hotels,  the  telegraphic  records  of  thi 
markets  of  the  world  are  on  tile  daily  for  th( 
benefit  of  the  guests ;  at  the  curbstone,  th( 
mountain  squatter  with  his  wide-brimmed  ha 
flapped  up  in  front,  stands  by  his  rickety  team 
patiently  awaiting  customers  for  his  bushel  o 
two  of  peaches,  or  it  may  be  a  load  of  wood 
To  these  poor  people,  rather  than  to  the  pros 
perous,  one's  thoughts  return  again  and  again  ^ 
To  the  pleasure-seeking  visitor,  taking  his  dail;  I 
drive  to  the  mountains  or  the  river,  they  ar  ; 
interesting  in  a  picturesque  sort  of  way,  ant 
Ashehvile  would  lose  something  of  its  attractive 
ness  if  they  were  gone  ;  but  there  is  a  world  o 
pathos  in  their  homely  faces,  and  scanty,  di 
lapidated  belongings— the  more  so,because  the} 
bespeak  not  merely  poverty,  but  a  pitiful  inca 
pacity.  In  the  midst  of  the  growing,  moderi 
city,  they  remain  like  relics  of  an  age  that  i 
past — driftwood  left  high  and  dry  upon  th 
Ijank  by  the  remorseless  stream  of  material  pre 
gress.  S. 

Philadelphia,  Twelfth  Mo.  24th,  1896. 


Ix  polite  society  it  used  to  be  customary  t 
deny  one's  self,  and  "  not  at  home  "  was  a  fiasb 
ionable  mode  of  lying.  This  habit  has,  we  trusi 
come  to  an  end,  but  many  of  the  compliment 
still  exacted  by  etiquette  may  come  under  tb 
same  censure.  Men  who  hate  each  other  ar 
full  of"  My  dear  sir,"  and  call  themselves  th 
"  obedient  servants"  of  persons  whom  they  re 
gard  with  supreme  contempt.  These  are  mer 
straws,  but  they  show  how  the  wind  blows. 

However  much  falsehood  may  be  tolerate' 
by  society,  it  is  none  the  less  loathsome  to  ever 
pure-minded  man  ;  but  it  is  not  one  whit  th 
less  abominable  in  the  sight  of  God  becaus 
men  combine  to  keep  it  in  countenance.  Il 
most  horrible  form  is  seen  when  professin 
Christians  become  double-tongued  and  hav 
one  voice  in  religion  and  another  voice  in  con 
mon  conversation.  Who  is  not  disgusted  wit 
lips  candied  with  affected  love,  and  yet  bitte 
with  malicious  hate?  It  is  dreadful  to  spea 
like  a  saint  at  one  time  and  like  a  devil  £ 
another.  We  have  known  persons  who  hav 
talked  so  unctuously  of  Divine  things  in  relij 
ious  meetings  that  they  have  won  a  high  repul 
for  godliness  out  of  doors,  while  at  home  undt 
the  little  provocations  of  common  life,  the 
have  habitually  raved   and  stormed,  and  k 


irst  Mo.  30,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


>21 


,heir  children  and  servants  a  sorry  life.  This 
hing  deserves  no  quarter.  Occasionally  we 
lear  of  fictitious  experiences,  and  listen  to  won- 
Jerfiil  narratives  of  events  which  never  occur- 
ed,  this  also  is  execrable. 

Actions  have  as  plain  a  voice  as  words,  and 
here  is  a  duplicity  of  life  which  is  (juite  as  evil 
s  verbal  falsehood.  Many  characters  are  dou- 
ile  tongued.  Spence  said  of  Lady  Mary  Wort- 
ey  Montague,  that  she  was  a  shining  character, 

but  like  a  camel  she  is  all  irregidarity,  and 
Iways  wandering."  He  calls  her  "  the  most 
pise,  most  imprudent,  loveliest,  most  disagreea- 
•le,  best  natured,  cruelest  woman  in  the  world." 
These  forms  of  practical  contradiction  arecoin- 
ioon :  some  are  intolerably  liberal,  others  are 
erocious  advocates  of  peace,  or  intemperate 
ipon  intemperance.  We  have  known  persons 
*ho  were  rashly  slow,  and  imprudently  wise. 
lot  and  cold  in  five  minutes.  You  would  think 
he  man  to  be  two  persons  till  you  revised  your 
■pinion  and  reckoned  him  to  be  nobody  at  all 
lecause  one  side  of  his  character  neutralized 
he  other.  Nothing  is  more  sad  than  to  see 
hat  things  do  not  tally  in  a  man's  character. 
Ve  have  known  great  pleaders  for  generosity 
vho  were  themselves  miserably  stingy.  We 
lave  heard  of  persons  who  have  been  wonderful 
[ticklers  for  "the  truth,"  meaning  thereby  a 
ertain  form  of  doctrine,  and  yet  they  have  not 
egarded  the  truth  in  matters  of  buying  and 
elling,  and  with  regard  to  the  reputations  of 
heir  neighbors,  or  the  incidents  of  domestic 
ife.  ."These  things  ought  not  to  be."  If  by 
, peaking  the  truth  we  shame  the  devil,  we  must 
)e  consistent  in  it  as  long  as  we  live,  or  surely 


he  devil  will  shame  us 


-Cho 


•^piirgeon. 


For  "The  Fkihnd." 

At  the  Spring, 

"The  nearer  the  spring  the  clearer  the  stream." 
low  true  these  words  have  seemed  to  me. 
iVhere  is  Christianity  purer,  simpler  and  truer, 
.ban  at  the  spring,  or  beuinning  of  Christianity, 
vhen  our  dear  Lord,  Jesus  Christ  was  upon 
arth,  and  taught  men  to  be  Christians?  No 
^ne  else  has  ever  lived  bis  perfect.  Christian 
ife.  He  was  the  spring  or  beginning  of  Chris- 
ianity.  And  his  followers  seemed  to  increase 
ind  flow  on,  as  the  river  widens  from  the  spring, 
videning  and  widening  until  it  runs  into  the 
;reat  ocean.  As  it  leaves  the  spring  it  is  pure 
ind  sparkling,  but  as  it  advances  it  is  corrupted, 
mtil  it  is  muddy  and  no  more  a  clear,  beautiful 
tream  ;  and  as  it  empties  into  the  ocean  it  has 
jathered  all  the  waste  and  corruption  it  found 
in  its  way,  and  gives  them  to  the  ocean,  which 
eceives  all  the  waters  of  the  rivers  when  they 
ire  corrupted  and  through  their  course.  So  it 
3  with  the  ocean  of  life;  it  receives  all  the 
ivers  and  corruption  of  life ;  all  the  joy,  sorrow, 
Time  and  corruption  of  generations.  But  the 
pring  is  the  beginning,  when  all  is  pure  and 
.nnocent,  ere  life  has  been  contaminated  by  sins 
if  the  world. 

■  But  we  are  glad  there  are  many  souls  who 
ire  always  seeking  the  pure  water  at  the  spring 
ind  not  seeking  new  things  in  the  river  of  cor- 
uption.  Many  will  always  keep  out  of  a  cor- 
upted  current  and  seek  a  life  higher  than  drift- 
<ng  with  the  current  and  seeking  luxury.  'Tis 
langerous  to  drift,  unless  God's  arm  upholds 
is;  but  we  must  swim  and  escape  the  dangers 
if  life.  It  has  always  been  when  luxury  and 
■lissipation  rule  a  country  it  must  fall. 

If  we  would  have  the  pure  water,  we  must  go 
)ack  to  the  spring,  where  it  has  not  been  eor- 
uptcd  by  earthly  matter.    And  is  it  not  so  with 


religion  ?  If  we  want  the  very  purest  and  truest 
must  we  not  go  back  to  Jesus  Christ,  the  teacher 
and  living  example  of  God's  religion?  Can 
anyone  say  that  there  has  ever  been  a  better 
teacher,  or  one  more  inspired  than  Jesus?  And 
as  his  teachings  were  spread  through  the  world, 
have  we  not  seen  them  being  made  less  pure 
and  simple,  the  farther  they  got  from  the  time 
of  Christ?  And  so  the  river  of  religious  thought 
would  run  on  until  it  became  C()rru|)teil  and  a 
reform  must  come,  and  the  world  must  go  back 
to  the  spring  again  for  pure  water,  and  a  new 
river  would  be  started,  always  purer  and  clearer 
at  the  beginning;  but  again,  as  it  flowed  along, 
it  would  gather  the  corruption  from  the  worl(l 
and  become  more  worldly  until  again  reformers 
would  arise  and  go  back  to  the  spring,  and 
leave  the  corrupted  waters.  Thus  it  is  history 
repeats  itself. 

Every  reform  aims  for  a  more  Christ-like  life  ; 
but  it  is  the  worldliness  that,  in  time,  fills  the 
new  river  with  corruption.  And  as  the  fabled 
Fhwnix  arises  from  its  ashes  and  soars  upward, 
so  must  the  religions  of  the  world.  For  some 
who  do  not  arise  drift,  on  into  atheism.  So  let 
us  keep  near  the  spring,  the  source  of  living 
water. 

Do  we  not  see  it  the  same  in  politics,  the 
longer  one  party  is  in  power  the  more  corrupted 
it  becomes,  until  a  reform  comes  about,  and  the 
old  party  must  die  to  make  room  for  the   new. 

A  new  spring  will  bubble  forth,  where  all 
will  be  purer  and  truer,  with  nobler  aims  for 
God  and  humanity  It  is  always  the  noblest 
motives  that  start  a  reform.  But  as  it,  like  a 
river,  flows  on,  it  is  corrupted  in  time  by  the 
selfishness  and  worldliness  of  the  world,  until 
it  becomes  so  corrupt  that  another  reform  is 
necessary  to  take  politics  back  to  a  Christian 
stand-point,  to  go  back  to  the  spring,  where  the 
water  is  clean  and  pure. 

Man  may  advance  intellectually,  but  let  us 
remember  that  spiritually  we  can  never  advance 
beyond  or  know  a  religion  better  than  that  of 
our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  He  always  has  been, 
and  always  will  be,  our  greatest  human  teacher. 

Martha  Shepard  Lippixcott. 
MooRE-STOWN,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  .J. 


If  it  may  be  permitted  to  one  not  in  mem- 
bership with  any  religious  organization  thus  to 
speak  through  the  columns  of  The  Friend,  I 
wish  to  say  that  on  reading  a  recent  article  in 
that  journal,  by  which  I  understand  that  the 
students,  or  some  of  them,  have  asked  permis- 
sion of  the  officials  of  the  Westtown  Bnarding 
School  to  allow  them  to  play  a  game  in  compe- 
tition with  other  students,  I  feel  that  I  only 
speak  the  truth  when  I  say  that  all  within  me 
capable  of  feeling,  was  filled  with  desires  that 
those  oflicials  may  be  firm,  immovable,  and 
allow  no  such  thing  to  take  place.  And  to  the 
dear  young  people  I  would  say,  though  one 
thousand  miles  separate  you  and  me,  my  hope 
is  that  you  may  come  to  see  the  impropriety  of 
such  a  course.  For  it  seems  clear,  no  doubt,  to 
your  superiors,  as  it  does  to  your  absent  and 
unknown  friend,  that  when  an  amusement, 
though  in  itself  innocent,  becomes  so  applauiled 
by  the  fashionable,  if  not  to  say  the  ungodly 
and  irreverent,  that  seek  only  the  glory  of  this 
world,  that  it  is  made  an  evil  of  the  first  mag- 
nitude. It  is  better  that  it  be  at  once  buried 
in  the  gulf  of  oblivion,  and  remembered  no 
more  forever. 

From  the  pen  of  one  that  feels  that  he  does 
love  the  principles  of  the  Society  of  Friends. 
Fii-st  Mo.  ')ih,  1897. 


The  True  Inwardness  of  the  Canvass. 

[Nciw  that  ihi-  election  is  over,  and  it  is  |)09- 
sible  t(j  refer  to  the  princijilcs  that  have  been 
at  stake,  without  being  »us[>ected  of  having  any 
electioneering  purpose,  we  propo.se  to  place  be- 
f  ire  our  readers  occasional  articles  which  may 
tend  to  remove  the  mists  which  have  cloudc-d 
the  intellectual  atmos|)here.  The  following  arti- 
cle, by  Henry  Charles  Ivea,  ajjpcared  in  The 
Independent,  an<i  appears  to  be  worthy  of  seri- 
ous thought.  The  Editor  does  not  holil  hira- 
.self  resi)onsible  for  all  the  statements  it  contains. 
—Ed] 

"  It  has  appeared  to  me  that  in  the  present 
canvass  attention  has  been  strangely  diverted 
from  the  real  significance  of  the  movement  of 
which  Mr.  Bryan  is' the  personification.  The 
issues  which  are  prominent  on  the  surface  have 
been  discussed  with  unsurpassed  ability,  and  if 
this  campaign  of  education,  which  has  been  .so 
active  in  the  ])ress  and  on  the  stump,  does  not 
succeed  in  winning,  it  will  be  because  of  a  deep- 
flowing  current  of  prejudice  and  |)assion  which 
has  been  unheededly  allowed  to  gather  strength. 
Yet  to  the  thoughtful  observer  the  tendencies 
which  have  resulted  in  this  unexampled  strug- 
gle have  been  growing  for  years,  and  were  bound 
to  seek  expre.ssion  in  action  as  soon  as  a  favora- 
ble opportunity  should  present  itself. 

"The  chronic  unrest  and  revolt  against  ex- 
isting social  conditions  so  prevalent  in  Europe, 
which  have  given  rise  there  to  so  much  anxiety 
and  so  much  energetic  repression,  have  been 
gradually  but  surely  spreatling  among  our  peo- 
ple. To  one  who  can  read  the  signs  of  the 
times,  there  have  been  ample  indications  of 
this,  although  with  the  hapi)y  optimism  which 
is  one  of  our  national  characteristics,  they  have 
been  carelessly  overlooked.  The  Wheel  and 
the  Grange  in  the  West  and  .South  developed 
inevitably  into  the  Populism.  In  the  North 
and  East  the  theories  of  Henry  George  com- 
manded for  him  s<ime  eighty  thousand  votes 
when  he  ran  for  the  mayoralty  of  New  York. 
.  .  .  The  jihenomenal  circulation  of  Edward 
Bellamy's  wild  romance,  '  Looking  Backward,' 
and  the  attempted  formation  of  associations  to 
promulgate  its  visionary  schemes,  were  an  evi- 
dence of  the  prevalence,  even  among  the  read- 
ing classes,  of  the  vague  yearning  for  impo.ssible 
social  conditions.  Learned  professors  and  pious 
clergymen  have  aided  the  movement,  keenly 
alive,  as  they  are,  to  the  defects  of  existing  con- 
ditions from  both  a  sociological  and  a  Christian 
])oint  of  view,  and  too  impatient  to  recognize, 
in  the  gradual  rise  of  wages,  the  shortening  of 
the  hours  of  labor,  the  fall  in  the  rate  of  inter- 
est and  the  cheapening  of  products,  that  labor 
is  slowly  but  surely  winning  in  the  struggle 
with  capital,  and  that  the  future  is  full  of  hope, 
that  natural  causes,  if  left  to  themselves,  will 
diminish  social  inequalities  and  raise  the  stand- 
ard of  living  throughout  the  whole  population 
so  that  all  shall  share  in  the  benefits  derived 
from  man's  increasing  control  over  the  physical 
forces.  The  organizations  known  as  trusts  and 
syndicates,  inseparable  from  the  immense  ex- 
pansion of  modern  industry,  have  served  as  the 
target  of  virulent  denunciation,  and  have  lent 
added  stimulus  to  discontent,  though  it  would 
be  difficult  to  point  out  in  what  they  have 
heightened  the  burdens  of  the  poor  by  raising 
the  cost  of  the  necessaries  of  life.  They  have 
afforded,  however,  a  convenient  text  for  the  de- 
clamation of  demagogs  against  plutocrats,  and 
their  methods  in  connection  with  legislation  have 
given  grounds  for  animadversion,  though  it  is 


222 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Mo.  30, : 


observable  that  the  most  obnoxious  of  all  syn- 
dicates of  plutocrats,  the  silver  mine  owners, 
whose  control  of  the  Senate  has  brought  untold 
miseries  on  the  whole  laud,  has  escaped  attack 
by  craftily  utilizing  the  socialistic  tendencies  as 
its  instruments  for  the  enhancement  of  its  pro- 
fit?. 

"Anarchism  and  socialism  are  antagonistic  ; 
but  as  both  aim  at  the  subversion  of  the  existing 
order  they  can  join  hands  for  that  purpose,  con- 
tent to  struggle  subsequently  for  supremacy. 
The  lawless  spirit  which  is  the  essence  of  an- 
archism, has  been  spreading  among  our  people, 
and  there  is  ample  evidence  that  its  growth  has 
become  one  of  the  dangers  to  be  reckoned  with. 
The  increase  of  lynch  law  is  a  significant  symp- 
tom ;  the  vast  developmeut  of  the  tramp  nui- 
sance, unknown  until  within  the  last  few  years, 
with  its  constantly  multiplying  cjses  of  violence 
and  disorder,  is  a  still  more  portentous  manifes- 
tation ;  and  its  organization  into  Coxeyite  bands 
showed  how  large  are  the  numbers  of  those 
eager  on  any  pretext  to  lead  a  life  of  idleness 
by  preying  "on  the  industrious.  Mob-rule  as 
exhibited  in  the  Homestead  disturbances  and 
the  Chicago  riots  has  become  so  dignified  as  an 
expression  of  the  so-called  rights  of  labor,  that 
its  justification  thinly  veiled,  finds  a  place  among 
the  principles  promulgated  by  one  of  the  great 
political  parties,  and  its  suppression  is  denounc- 
ed as  a  crime  to  be  prevented  by  violating  or 
amending  the  Constitution. 

"  It  is  easy  to  trace  the  steps  by  which  these 
disorganizing  elements  have  been  able  to  as- 
sume their  present  threatening  position.  In  the 
canvass  of  1892  the  skilful  managers  of  the 
Democratic  Party  obtained  success  by  amal- 
gamating in  support  of  Mr.  Cleveland  all  the 
dangerous  classes  of  the  laud  ;  Mr.  Cleveland 
cemented  this  unholy  alliance  by  his  disgrace- 
ful letter  of  sympathy  with  the  Homestead  mob. 
In  his  inaugural  address  he  lifted  his  voice 
in  denunciation  of  plutocrats,  and  in  his  first 
message  he  pandered  to  socialism  by  recom- 
mending an  income  tax  to  be  levied  on  certain 
special  aggre;^ations  of  capital.  Too  many  con- 
tradictory pledges,  however,  had  been  accepted 
by  him  for  all  to  be  kept ;  he  suppresed  the 
Chicago  riots  and  was  firm  on  the  silver  ques- 
tion. The  Democracy  was  thus  split  into  two 
factions  ;  its  socialistic  and  anarchistic  elements 
had  achieved  national  standing  by  their  recog- 
nition in  the  canvass;  denied  a  portion  of  the 
promised  reward  they  set  to  work  vigorously, 
but  secretly,  to  capture  the  organization  of  the 
party.  In  this  they  were  assisted  by  the  money 
and  brains  of  the  silver-mine  owners,  but  still 
more  by  the  distress  which  has  overspread  the 
land  through  the  destruction  of  confidence  fol- 
lowing the  election  of  1892,  aggravated  by  the 
impending  menace  of  silver  mouometalism,  and 
through  the  fatuous  and  cruel  revenue  legisla- 
tion of  the  successful  party.  Empty  stomachs 
and  cheerless  firesides  furnish  a  fruitful  field 
for  the  agitator  and  the  demagog;  when  mil- 
lions in  enf)rced  idleness  feel  the  pressure  of 
want  they  listen  eagerly  to  the  promises  of  the 
political  mountebanks  and  charlatans,  and  are 
recklessly  ready  for  a  change,  no  matter  of  what 
kind  ;  for  they  argue  that  the  future  cannot  be 
worse  than  the  present.  It  is  this  class,  com 
bined  with  the  followers  of  Debs  and  Sovereign, 
chafing  under  its  defeat  at  Chicago,  that  forms 
the  unknown  quantity  in  the  existing  political 
equation.  On  this  the  hopes  of  the  pseudo- 
Democracy  are  based,  as  may  clearly  be  rec- 
osnized  in  the  multitudinous  speeches  of  Mr. 
Bryan.     The  question  of  protection  he  ignores  ; 


silver  occupies  a  constantly  diminishing  space 
in  his  rhetoric;  his  efforts  are  more  and  more 
directed  to  stimulating  class  hatred,  to  exciting 
the  poor  against  the  rich  and  to  undermining 
respect  for  the  wholesome  restraints  of  law.^ 
For  "The  Fribsd." 

The  Penn  Parchment. 

At  a  council  held  in  the  ofliceof  the  agent  of 
the  Kiowas  and  Comanches  the  thirty-first  of 
First  Month,  1874,  at  which  I  was  present.  Cap- 
tain Black  Beaver,  a  Delaware  Indian,  in  ad- 
dressing the  Kiowa  and  Comanche  chiefs,  said  : 
"The  Quakers  are  your  friends;  their  Father 
made  a  treaty  with  the  Indians  more  than  two 
hundred  years  ago,  in  which  both  parties  had 
bound  themselves,  and  their  children  after  them, 
to  be  friends  to  each  other  forever.  His  words 
were,  '  While  sun  and  moon  shall  endure,  grass 
grow,  and  water  run.' 

"  This  treaty  has  never  been  broken  ;  the  In- 
dians have  never  taken  any  Quaker's  blood, 
and  the  Quakers  have  always  been  true  friends 
to  the  Indians.  I  am  not  telling  you  this  from 
heresay ;  though  this  treaty  was  made  so  long 
ago,  a  copy  of  it  has  been  kept  by  my  peo- 
ple— my  own  eyes  have  seen  it  and  my  own 
hands  have  held  it.  Our  grandfather  at  Wash- 
ington knew  about  this  treaty,  and  for  this  rea- 
son has  sent  the  Quakers  among  us.  He  knew 
they  would  do  right  by  his  red  grandchildren." 

Afterwards,  in  conversation  with  Ciptain 
Black  Beaver,  at  his  own  home  on  the  Washita 
River,  where  he  had  a  large  farm,  I  inquired 
particularly  about  the  copy  of  the  treaty  Wm. 
Penn  gave  the  Indians.  As  he  had  seen  it,  and 
held  it  in  his  hands,  I  would  like  to  see  it  and 
hold  it  in  my  hands.  In  answer  to  my  inquiry 
he  gave  me  the  following  account.  He  said : 
"  When  Wm.  Penn  gave  it  to  them,  he  told 
them  to  keep  it  for  their  children,  who  should 
live  after  them.  They  accordingly  placed  it  in 
the  hands  of  their  principal  chief,  for  its  pres- 
ervation. Other  treaties  as  they  were  made  were 
deposited  with  him,  but  this  he  kept  separate 
and  distinct  from  the  others.  When  this  chief 
died  these  documents  were  taken  care  of  by  his 
successor.  Afterwards,  when  other  treaties  were 
made,  as  this  treaty  of  Peace  and  Friendship 
made  with  Wm.  Penn  concerned  several  tribes, 
they,  in  a  general  council  selected  a  person  to 
have  especial  cave  of  this  first,  or  as  they  called 
it,  '  Great  Treaty.'  " 

On  his  death  another  was  chosen,  and  so  it 
continued  to  be  preserved  for  many  years  by 
persons  selected  in  a  general  council.  Event- 
ually, as  the  different  tribes  became  scattered, 
the  Delawares  retained  possession  of  it,  and  it 
was  preserved  by  them  as  it  had  been  before, 
the  tribes  in  council  making  choice  of  a  relia- 
ble person  to  take  care  of  it.  As  time  passed 
on  and  the  tribe  was  removed  westward,  this  copy 
fell  into  his  hands,  and  he  had  it  in  his  po.ssession 
until  the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War.  He 
was  then  living  on  the  north  side  of  the  Washita 
River,  where  the  Wichita  Agency  was  afterward 
located. 

While  on  his  visit  to  a  sister  in  the  Chicka- 
saw Nation,  he  learned  that  an  officer  whom  he 
had  known  duringthe  Mexican  War  was  in  com- 
mand of  a  neighboring  fort  (I  think  either  Fort 
Arbuckle  or  Fort  Washita),  and  went  to  make 
him  a  visit.  Here  he  first  learned  of  the  seces- 
sion of  the  S)uthern  States. 

As  the  Chickasaws  aud  Choctaws,  by  whom 
the  Fort  was  surrounded  were  slave  owner.'*,  the 
commander  of  this  garrison  found  himself  com- 
pletely hemmed  in  by  Southern  sympathizers,  if 


not  actual  abettors,  so  that  he  saw  no  way  to 
escape  with  his  force  from  his  embarrassed  con- 
dition. He  laid  his  situation  before  Captain 
Black  Beaver,  who  knew  the  whole  country 
well,  calling  upon  him  to  help  him  out  of  his 
difficulty.  The  Captain  at  first  objected  on  ac- 
count of  the  exposed  condition  his  own  property, 
principally  cattle  and  ponies,  would  be  in,  and 
the  loss  he  might  be  liable  to  sustain  if  he  did 
not  remove  it  to  a  place  of  safety. 

On  being  assured  by  the  commanding  officer, 
(whose  name  I  do  not  recollect),  that  Govern- 
ment would  fully  reimburse  any  loss  he  might 
sustain  while  endeavoring  to  rescue  Governn^ent 
troops  and  property  from  evident  destruction, 
he  finally  agreed  to  make  the  eff"jrt  to  conduct 
them  to  a  place  of  safety.  This,  from  his  inti- 
mate knowledge  of  the  country  and  acquain- 
tance with  the  wild  tribes  at  the  westward  and 
northward,  he  was  enabled  to  successfully  ac- 
complish, although  it  necessitated  an  absence  of 
several  weeks  from  his  home. 

Soon  after  setting  out,  on  his  return  he  met 
with  his  neighbors,  the  Wichitas,  Caddoes,  and 
a  few  families  of  Delawares  fleeing  from  their 
homes  in  consternation. 

The  Chickasaws  and  other  slave-holding  In- 
dians having  invaded  their  country,  had  burned 
his  buildings,  laid  waste  his  farm,  and  taken 
his  stock.  Thus  rendered  destitute  and  home- 
less, not  daring  to  return,  he  remained  with 
these  friends  on  the  Arkansas  River,  in  Kansas, 
until  the■^va^  closed,  at  the  place  where  Wichita 
City  now  stands,  which  received  its  name  from 
these  Indians,  being  so  long  encamped  there. 

After  the  war  was  over  he  returned  with 
these  Indians  to  their  old  homes  on  the  Washita 
River.  Finding  his  old  home  entirely  desolated 
and  overgrown  with  brush,  Capt.  Black  Beaver 
made  a  new  farm  on  the  south  side  of  the  river, 
about  three-fourths  of  a  mile  from  his  former 
residence,  where  he  was  living  when  I  knew 
him. 

In  the  destruction  of  his  old  home,  the  Penn 
Parchment,  so  long  and  so  carefully  preserved 
by  the  Delawares,  was  burned.  Captain  Black 
Beaver  instituted  a  claim  on  the  Government 
to  indemnify  him  for  his  loss.  This  was  sup- 
ported by  the  testimony  of  the  officers  of  the  res- 
cued garrison,  and  after  several  years'  delay,  he 
was  officially  informed  that  Congress  had  ap- 
propriated twenty  thousand  dollars  to  cover  his 
claim;  but  what  became  of  it  he  never  knew, 
as  not  one  dollar  of  it  ever  came  to  hira. 

A  daughter  and  a  nephew  of  Ciptain  Black 
Beaver  attended  the  school  at  the  Wichita 
Agency  during  the  eight  months  I  was  engaged 
in  it.  The  daughter,  Lucy,  afterward  married  ■ 
a  white  man  by  the  name  of  Osborn,  who  was- 
killed  in  his  cornfield  during  the  battle  of  the 
Washita  River  in  1874.  The  nephew  (soldier), 
perished  in  the  flames  when  the  first  school- 
house  erected  at  the  Wichita  agency  was  burned. 
Tho.mas  C.  Battey. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Third  Annual  Report  of  the  Barclay  Home 
Association. 

The  Managers  of  the  Barclay  Home  present 
to  the  Corporation  the  following  report  of  the 
third  year  of  the  Institution,  knowing  it  to  be 
brief  and  incomplete,  as  we  cannot  give  a  de- 
tailed account  of  the  obstacles  that  have  been 
encountered,  and  of  the  help  that  has  been  re- 
ceived. 

The  family  has  varied  much  in  size  during 
the  year — one  Friend  has  been  added  to  the  list^ 
of  permanent  boarders,  and  a  large  number  of 


i'irst  Mo.  3(1, 1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


223 


iraDsients  have  been  accommodateil,  some  for 
nieal  onl}-,  while  others  have  remained  for 
louths.  In  the  summer  the  house  was  full  for 
i3veriil  weeks.  At  present  there  are  six  regular 
.oarilers,  and  two  persons  have  engaged  board 
jr  the  winter. 

i  It  is  with  feelings  of  sadness  that  we  have  to 
^cord  the  removal  by  death  of  two  members  of 
ur  family,  both  of  whom  had  become  endeared 
)  those  having  intercourse  with  them  during 
-leir  stay  at  the  Barclay.  Matilda  Shourds,  of 
laddontield  Monthly  Meeting,  N.  J.,  died  after 
protracted  illness,  on  the  sixteenth  of  Second 
lonth,  1896.  Several  months  previous  to  her 
eath,  she  informed  a  friend  she  felt  "  it  was 
jrough  the  hand  of  the  Great  Master  that  the 
ay  was  opened  to  come  here." 
Anne  B.  Pilfield,  formerly  of  Philadelphia, 
,ied  third  of  Fourth  Month,  1896.  This  dear 
I'riend  was  suddenly  summoned  to  her  heavenly 
ome,  only  living  one  week  after  having  been 
ricken  with  paralysis,  but  we  reverently  be- 
eve  she  was  found  with  her  lamp  trimmed  and 
urniug. 

,  We  continue  to  rent  and  occupy  the  commo- 
ious  house.  No.  326  North  Walnut  St.,  West 
.hester,  Penn'a,  and  while  it  has  many  advan- 
Iges,  especially  for  the  summer,  it  has  some  dis- 
flvantages  which  were  explained  last  year  as 
>llows : 

I  "Its  wide  halls,  high  ceilings  and  large  rooms, 
owever  inviting  to  visitors  and  pleasant  to  the 
pcupants,  make  the  heating  an  expensive  item, 
ind  in  various  ways  it  is  not  so  well  adapted  to 
lie  needs  of  a  boarding  home  as  one  planned 
Jnd  built  for  that  purpo.se  might  be.  Therefore 
e  wish  most  earnestly  to  impress  on  the  Cor- 
-oration,  and  through  it,  on  the  rest  of  our 
'riends  in  the  Yearly  Meeting,  the  desirability 
f  raising  a  building  Fund  sufficient  to  war- 
mt  the  erection  of  a  permanent  home." 
I  Donations  of  money,  provisions,  etc.,  have 
een  regularly  reported  to  the  Executive  Com- 
jiittee  by  the  Treasurer  and  the  Matron  as  re- 
jived,  including  the  amount  collected  for  the 
urpose  of  paying  the  rent  of  a  telephone  for 
le  year  ending  Seventh  Month  1st,  1897;  sheets, 
|)wels,  etc.,  from  the  Needlework  Guild  ;  carpet, 
;irniture,  newspapers,  poultry,  vegetables,  fiesh 
nd  canned  fruits  have  been  received.  The  pro- 
iisions  have  added  very  acceptably  to  the  va- 
ety  of  the  food,  and  all  these  valuable  dona- 
.oDs  of  articles  enable  us  to  use  those  of  cash 
herever  they  are  most  required. 
,  In  times  of  sickness  we  find  our  expenses 
luch  increased,  and  feel  that  so  far  we  have 
ipplied  the  needs  of  our  invalids  ;  but  that  our 
3ility  to  do  so  has  been  largely  through  the 
;nerosity  of  Friends  interested  in  individual 
(ses  or  in  the  general  welfare  of  the  Home. 
:  We  regret  that  it  is  impossible  for  us  to  es- 
ress  our  gratitude  lo  each  person  who  has  in  any 
,ay  increased  the  comfort  of  the  Barclay,  and 
8  ask  our  annual  contributors  who  so  substan- 
ally  help  us,  to  endeavor  to  get  others  to  join 
ith  them  in  the  good  work  of  assuring  the 
(anagers  a  definite  sum  each  year.  We  heartily 
ipreciate  the  donations  and  kindly  interest  of 
;ios8  who  may  feel  they  have  little  to  spare,  and 
,2sire  them  to  remember  that  the  least  ofl^ering 
lay  be  the  one  needed  at  the  time,  and  as  ac- 
■"ptable  in  the  sight  of  our  Heavenly  Father, 
i  are  the  greater  ones. 

The  Treasurer's  report  shows  the  financial 
)ndition  of  the  Home  to  be  as  follows : 

alance  in  the  Treas'y,  Twelfth  Mo.  1st,  '95,    8373.10 

nnual  Subscriptions $  250.00 

intributiona  for  general  purpose?,        62.00 


Receipts  from  boarders,  etc l,-"0.'<.;;.5 

Kntraiice  lee lUO.OO 

Interest  on  investuienls  of  $l,0tiO,  .         •')0.00 


Total  rece 

ipts  for  IS'JO,    .     . 

....     1,0703 

House  rent,  . 
Room  rent,  . 
Household  ex 

Total  onl 

I's,  incluilingsular 

iS2,:M3.4 

.  $  350.00 
2  5(1 

es,   l,r,x,x,:i 
....    l.'.iss.i 

Balance  on  band  Twelfth  Mo.  Ist,  "JC,  .  .  $  355.32 
We  have  examined  the  accounts  of  Mary  E. 
Eldridge,  Treasurer  of  the  Barclay  Home,  com- 
pared her  payments  with  the  vouchers  and  lind 
them  correct,  there  being  a  balance.  Twelfth 
Month  1st,  1896,  of  three  hundred  and  fifty- 
five  dollars  and  thirty-two  cents  (8355.32),  in 
her  hands,  due  the  Barclay  Home. 

Edward  H.  Hall, 
Wm.  Scattergood. 
First  Month  2nd,  1807. 

On  behalf  of  the  Board  of  Managers, 

Deborah  G.  Brintdn,  Fres't, 
Anne  T.  Eldridge,  Sec';/. 
Wkst  Chester,  Pa. 


THE   FRIEND. 


FIRST   MONTH   30,   1897 


In  common,  we  suppose,  with  the  great  bulk 
of  the  well-disposed  and  thoughtful  people  of 
the  United  States  and  Great  Britain,  we  have 
been  interested  in  the  negotiation  of  a  treaty 
between  these  two  countries,  providing  for  the 
settlement  by  arbitration  of  disputes  which  may 
arise,  instead  of  referring  them  to  the  horrible 
alternative  of  war. 

In  the  glow  of  satisfaction  which  arises  from 
the  successful  completion  of  negotiations  which 
had  been  in  progress  for  nearly  two  years,  it  is 
wise  to  remember  the  Scripture  testimony  that 
wars  and  fightings  arise  from  the  lusts  that  war 
in  our  members,  and  to  realize  that,  next  to  the 
immediate  interposition  of  Divine  mercy,  the 
surest  safeguard  against  the  evils  of  war,  is  the 
maintenance  of  that  Christ-like  spirit  which 
breathes  peace  on  earth  and  good  will  to  man. 
Indeed,  the  truest  lover  of  his  country  is  the 
man  who  by  example  and  precept  labors  to 
bring  all  uiider  the  Government  of  the  Prince 
of  Peace. 

Although  we  rejoice  with  a  degree  of  trem- 
bling ;  yet  we  cannot  but  consider  this  treaty  as 
a  forward  step  in  the  intercourse  of  nations,  and 
one  which  it  may  reasonably  be  hoped  will  tend 
to  the  increase  of  that  righteousness  which  ex- 
alteth  nations. 

The  negotiations  for  the  treaty  began  about 
two  years  ago,  but  were  interrupted  by  the  death 
of  Secretary  Greshani,  and  remained  in  abey- 
ance until  ill  the  Third  Month  of  last  year,  Lord 
Salisbury  instructed  the  English  Ambassador 
to  renew  the  subject,  suggesting  five  heads  of  a 
proposed  treaty.  Secretary  Olney  was  satisfied 
with  some  of  these,  but  proposed  substitutes  to 
others.  The  negotiations  were  not  finally  com- 
pleted until  the'eleventh  of  the  present  (First) 
Month,  when  Sir  Julian  Pauncefote  received  a 
final  cablegram  from  England,  authorizing  him 
lo  sign  it.  About  n<.'on  he  called  on  Secretary 
Olne}-.  The  two  plenij'otentiaries  presented  their 
crede"ntials  to  each  other.  The  process  of  sign- 
ing is  thus  described  in  the  Ledger  of  Philadel- 
phia : 

Sir  Julian  was  given  an  extra  brcid-iioinled  stub 
steel  pen,  in  a  "plain  gulta  percha  holder,  and 
promptly  wrote  "Julian  Pauncefote"'  on  the  British 


CO]))'.  The  .'Secretary  of  State  wrote  ''  Uidiari]  <>\- 
ni\  '  under  the  other  nipnalure,  and  llieii  rep«aled 
hi.s  sijrnalure  in  tlie  (irsl  place  on  the  Anitricao 
copy,  after  which  the  A  in  ba.'«!<ador  wrote  IiIb  nuiuc 
below  the  Heeretury's'. 

A  fflate  Departnienl  clerk  li);hted  a  taper,  and 
put  a  drop  of  rtealing-wax  alter  eatli  I'lj.'nature  and 
adixed  the  proper  seals,  .""ecretary  <»lney'«  being 
the  Hinf.'le  letters  "  R.  ().,"  surrounded  by  a  bonier 
cut  in  bra.s.s,  while  Sir  Julian's  bore  his  crest  en- 
^'raved  upon  an  agate  seal,  which  he  brought  with 
Idm  for  the  purpose. 

Tlie  formalities  having  been  completed,  the  Sec- 
retary and  Sir  .lullan  ."hook  liands,  congratulating 
lacb  other,  and  the  liritisli  representative  returned 
to  the  Kuibas-y,  takini:  his  copy  of  the  docunicnl 
with  him.  'ibe  .Viiieiican  copy  was  immediately 
.sent  over  to  the  Executive  Mansion  and  delivered 
to  the  President,  who  a  little  later  sent  il  to  Ibe 
Senate,  with  a  message  asking  for  its  ratification. 
The  British  copy,  which  was  signed  first  by  .Sir 
Julian  Pauncefote  and  subsequently  by  .Secretary 
Olney,  and  the  United  States  copy,  signed  first  by 
Secretary  Olney  and  then  by  Sir  Julian  Paunce- 
fote, are  known  as  the  original  copies,  and  each 
Government  permanently  retains  its  own.  Alter 
the  Senate  shall  have  given  its  advice  and  consent 
to  the  ratification  of  the  treaty,  it  will  he  neces- 
sary to  make  an  exact  copy  of  our  treaty  assigned, 
and  append  thereto  the  President's  ratificatloii. 
This  is  known  as  the  exchange  copy,  and  will  be 
delivered  to  the  British  Government  for  a  sindlar 
copy  received  from  it,  the  Britisli  ratiticatiun  being 
signed  by  her  majesty  the  Queen. 

After  this  has  been  done  the  proclamation  of 
the  President  will  be  written  in  the  original  copy 
of  the  treaty  which  was  before  the  Senate,  and  the 
treaty  becomes  effective. 

There  have  been  intimations  in  the  public 
papers  that  soiiie  opposition  will  be  made  in  the 
Senate  to  the  ratification  of  the  treaty,  partly 
owing  to  the  unpopularity  of  Secretary  Olney. 
It  would  be  a  sad  instance  of  littleness  of  mind 
and  lack  of  statesmanship  for  any  man  to  op- 
pose a  beneficent  treaty  on  such  unworthy 
grounds.  In  reference  to  this,  the  X.  Y.  Herald 
says : 

The  petty  spirit  of  opposition  to  the  arbitration 
treaty  which  seems  to  be  fomenting  in  the  Senate 
is  well  calculated  to  try  the  patience  of  the  coun- 
try— and  all  the  more  so  since  the  spirit  is  evidently 
prompted  by  jingoism,  partisanship  and  personal 
considerations,  none  of  which  should  have  any 
force  or  influence  in  the  matter. 

This  treaty,  the  most  important  of  the  century, 
embodies  the  sober  sentiment  of  the  American  and 
English  peoples  in  favor  of  peace  and  amity.  It 
is  a  step  forward  in  the  progress  of  civilization 
which  has  been  hailed  with  acclamation  in  Europe 
as  well  as  in  the  United  States.  It  is  a  guarantee 
of  peace  directly  to  the  two  great  Anglo-Saxon  na- 
tions and  indirectly  to  the  other  Powers  of  the  world. 

The  Senate  of  the  United  States  cannot  afl"ord 
either  lo  defeat  or  delay  the  ratification  of  this 
grand  international  peace  compact.  No  patriotic 
Senator  can  afford  to  go  on  record  against  it.  Jingo- 
ism and  petty  politics  mu.-t  give  way  to  patrioii-m 
and  statesmanship.  The  sober  sentiment  of  the 
people  and  the  true  interests  of  the  country  de- 
mand the  early  ratification  of  the  treaty. 

The  treaty  was  transmitted  to  the  Senate,  ac- 
companied with  the  following  message  : 

lo  f/ie  Seiwfe  :—l  transmit  herewith  a  treaty  for 
the  arbitration  of  all  matters  in  difference  between 
the  United  States  and  Great  Britain. 

The  provisions  of  the  treaty  are  the  result  of  long 
and  patient  deliberation,  and  represent  concessions 
made  by  each  party  for  the  sake  of  agreement  upon 
the  general  scheme. 

Though  the  result  reached  may  not  meet  the 
views  of  the  advocates  of  immediate,  unlimited 
and  irrevocable  arbitration  of  all  international  con- 
troversies, it  is,  neverthele.-^s,  confidently  believed 
that  the  treaty  cannot  fail  to  be  everywhere  rec(  g- 
nized  :rs  making  a  long  >tep  in  the  right  direction, 
and  a-s  embodying  a  practical  working  plan  by 
which   disputes  between. the   two   counuies  will 


221 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Mo.  .iO,  1897 


reach  a  peaceful  adjustment  as  a  matter  of  course 
and  in  ordinary  routine. 

In  the  initiation  of  such  an  important  movement 
it  must  be  expected  that  some  of  its  features  will 
assume  a  tentative  character  looking  to  a  further 
advance,  and  yet  it  is  apparent  that  the  treaty 
which  has  been  formulated  not  only  makes  war 
between  the  parties  to  it  a  remote  possibility,  but 
precludes  those  fears  and  rumors  of  war  which  of 
themselves  too  often  assume  the  proportions  of  a 
national  disaster. 

It  is  eminently  fitting,  as  well  as  fortunate,  that 
the  attempt  to  accomplish  results  so  beneficial 
should  be  initiated  by  kindred  peoples,  speaking 
the  same  tongue  and  joined  together  by  all  the  ties 
of  common  traditions,  common  institutions  and 
common  aspirations.  The  experiment  of  substitut- 
ing civilized  methods  for  brute  force  as  the  means 
of  settling  international  questions  of  right  will  thus 
be  tried  under  the  happiest  auspices.  Its  success 
ought  not  to  be  doubtful,  and  the  fact  that  its  ul- 
timate ensuing  benefits  are  not  likely  to  be  limited 
to  the  two  countries  immediately  concerned  should 
cause  it  to  be  promoted  all  the  more  eagerly.  The 
example  set  and  the  lesson  furnished  by  the  suc- 
cessful operation  of  this  treaty  are  sure  to  be  felt 
and  taken  to  heart  sooner  or  later  by  other  nations, 
and  will  thus  mark  the  beginning  of  a  new  epoch 
in  civilization. 

Profoundly  impressed  as  I  am,  therefore,  by  the 
promise  of  transcendent  good  which  this  treaty  af- 
fords, I  do  not  hesitate  to  accompany  its  transmis- 
sion with  an  expression  of  my  earnest  hope  that  it 
may  commend  itself  to  the  favorable  consideration 
of  the  Senate.  Grover  Cleveland. 

Executive  Mansion,  Jan.  11, 1897. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVExXTS. 
United  States.  —  The  Attorney  General  of  the 
United  Slates  has  completed  neg  tiations,  by  the  di- 
rectiun  of  and  with  the  approval  of  the  Prrsident, 
which  will  result  in  immediate  steps  for  the  fore- 
closure of  the  Government  lien  on  the  Union  Pacific 
Railway.  The  Re..rj;anizatioD  Comiuiltee  has  guar- 
anteed that  the  United  f-tates  shall  receive  for  its 
claim  and  for  the  Union  Pacific  sinking  fund  not  less 
than  $45,754,000  in  Ciish.      This  is  eq 


principt 


I  of  the  subsidy  b(  mis,  with  interest.    The  sum 


af  $4,500,000  ca^h  was  on  the  21st  instant  deposited 
with  a  New  York  trust  company  as  security  for  the 
performance  of  the  agreenient.  The  legal  documents 
will  be  presented  to  United  States  Circuit  Court  Judge 
Sanborn,  of  St.  Louis,  who  has  j'iri-.diction  in  the  case. 

The  taxable  wealth  of  the  colored  population  of  the 
Uniteil  Stales  is  over  $300,000,000. 

The  following  Republican  U.  S.  Senators  were 
elected  last  week:  Jacob  H.  Gallinger,  New  Haiu|i- 
shire:  Thomas  C.  Piatt,  N.  York  ;  Boies  Penro-e,  Pa.; 
Orville  H.  Platl,  Connecticut ;  Jeter  C.  Piitchard,  N. 
Carolina;  Charles  \V.  Fairbanks,  Indiana;  William  E. 
Mason,  Illinois;  H.  C.  Hansbrough,  N.Dakota,  and 
Henry  M.  Teller,  Colorado.  Pritchard,  Hansbrough 
and  teller  are  Silver  Republicans.  The  Democrats 
elected  were  George  G.  Vest,  Missouri  ;  James  K. 
Jones,  Arkansas,  and  R.  R.  Kenney,  Delaware.  The 
seat  of  the  last-named  will   be  conlested. 

The  .\nglo- Venezuelan  Arbitralion  treaty  has  been 
practically  concluded,  and  awaits  the  signatures  of  the 
British  .Embassador,  and  the  Venezuelan  Minister  at 
Washington,  also  ihe  ralitication  of  tlie  U.  S.  Senate. 

North  Carolina  is  a  Stale  into  which  there  has, 
perhaps  lieen  le.ss  foreign  iminigralion  than  any  other. 
According  tu  Ihe  census  of  1890,  she  had  1,600,000 
inhabitants  who  were  born  in  this  c mntry,  and  but 
3,700  who  came  into  the  world  outside  its  limits. 

A  cold  wave  of  unusual  severity  has  swept  over  our 
country  this  week.  In  .Mi^scuiri  ailrop  of  tiU"  occurred 
in  twenty-four  hours.  Wheat  and  fruit  crops  have 
suflered,  and  the  natural  t;as  supply  has  failed  in  some 
places.  The  people  of  Fremonl,  Ohio,  were  obliged  to 
go  to  bed  to  keep  warm,  and  in  many  places  nmch 
sufl'ering  has  resulted  for  want  of  fuel,  food  and  cloth- 
ing. 

Statistics  of  life  insurance  show  tliat  in  the  last 
twenty-five  years  the  average  woman's  life  has  in- 
creased from  about  42  years  to  nearly  40.  or  more  than 
8  per  cent.  In  the  same  [leriod  man's  life  average  has 
increased  from  nearly  42  years  to  about  44,  or  .5  per  ct. 

Ace  irding  to  the  Kansas  Cily  Star,  in  the  Colorado 
Desert,  ''  they  have  rain-storms  iluring  which  not  a 
single  drop  of  water  touches  the  earth.  The  rain  can 
be  seen  falling  from  the  clouds  high  above  the  desert, 


but  when  the  water  reaches  the  strata  of  hot,  dry  air 
beneath  the  clouds  it  is  entirely  absorbed  before  fall- 
ing half  the  distance  to  the  ground.  It  is  a  singular 
sight  to  witness  a  heavy  downpour  of  rain,  not  a  drop 
of  which  touches  the  ground.  These  strange  rain  storms 
occur  in  regions  where  the  shade  temperature  often 
ranges  as  high  as  128  degrees  Fahrenheit." 

What  promises  to  be  the  greatest  commercial  dis- 
covery of  the  decade  has  just  been  made  at  Muncie, 
Ind  ,  according  to  newspaper  reports.  Two  men  named 
Whitely,  who  have  been  working  on  a  method  of  cast 
steel  for  two  vears  past,  now  announce  that  they  have 
met  with  complete  success.  The  steel  is  cast  by  a  secret 
process  known  only  to  the  discoverers.  It  is  made  of  the 
finest  kind  of  imported  metals,  and  can  be  cast  in  any 
form,  and  is  much  superior  to  drop  forging  and  stamped 
sleel.  Moreover,  it  takes  a  polish  that  gives  it  the  ap 
pearance  of  nickel.  The  steel  has  been  named  the 
McHoffie.  It  is  very  fine-grained,  free  from  air  holes 
and  all  kinds  of  flaws,  and  will  bend  before  breaking. 
Whenever  shown  to  steel-users,  they  have  appreciated 
it.  The  Whitelys  already  have  orders  for  over  100,- 
000  sets  of  bicycle  fittings  of  the  new  metal. 

The  Callowiiill  Street  cars,  the  last  drawn  by  horses 
in  this  city,  have  stopped  running. 

Deaths'in  this  city  last  week  numbered  448,  which 
is  62  less  than  the  previous  week,  and  76  less  than  the 
corresponding  week  of  1896.  Of  the  foregoing,  235 
were  males  and  213  females:  85  died  of  pneumonia  ; 
42  of  consumption ;  35  of  heart  disease;  32  of  diph- 
theria ;  19  of  old  age  ;  16  of  apoplexy  ;  15  of  inflamma- 
tion of  the  brain  ;  14  of  nephritis  ;  13  of  cancer  ;  12  of 
inanition;  11  of  bronchitis;  11  of  marasmus,  and  11 
from  casualties. 

Markets,  &e.—V.  S.  2's,  95  a  97 ;  4's,  lllf  a  112}; 
new  4's,  reg.,  I2I5  a  122;  coupon,  122.T  a  123;  5's, 
reg.,  113}  a  1131;  C(mpon,  114i  a  115  ;  currency  6's, 
102  a  105. 

Cotton  was  steady,  with  small  sales  to  spinners,  on 
a  basis  of  7i%c.  per  lb.  for  middling  uplands 

Feed.— Spot  bran  ranged  from  $11.00  to  |il2.00  per 
ton  for  winter  in  bulk  and  spring  in  sacks. 

Flour. — Winter  super,  $2.75  a  $3.00;  do.,  extras, 
$3.10  aS3.40 ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $4.25  a  $4.40; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.45  a  $4.60  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$4.25  a  $4.40;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.45  a  $4.65;  do., 
do.,  patent.  $4.65  a  $4.90  ;  spring,  clear,  $3.75  a  $4.00  ; 
do.,  straight,  $4.16  a  $4.40;  do.,  patent,  $4.45  a  $4.65  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.     Citv  mills,  extra,  $3.25 
a  $3.50;  do.,  clear,  $4.25  a  $4.50:  do.,  straight,  $4.50 
a  $4.70 ;  do.,  patent,  $4.75  a  $5.00.     Rye  Flour.— 
$2.75  per  bbl.  for  choice  Pennsylvania.     BtjCKWHEAT 
Flour. — $1.25  a  $1.40  per  100  pounds,  as  to  quality. 
Grain. — No.  2  red  wheat,  91}  a  9Uc. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  26J  a  2t)}c. 
No.  2  white  oats,  23  a  23.Vc. 
Beef  Cattle. — Extra,  4J  a  5c.;  good,  4j  a  4|c.; 
medium,  4}  a  4|e.;  common,  4  a  4Jc. 

Sheep  and  Lambs. — Extra,  4}  a  4?rc.;  good,  3 J  a  4c.; 
medium,  3}  a  300. ;  common,  2|  a  3c.;  lambs,  4  a  5^0 

Hogs. — Best  Western,  5}  aofc.;  com.,  5  a  5}c.;  State, 
4J  a  5c. 

Foreign. — Lord  Salisbury  has  consented  that  the 
Venezuelan  Government  shall  nominate  one  of  the 
members  of  the  Board  of  Arbitration.  This  removes 
the  last  obstacle  to  the  signing  of  the  treaty. 

It  is  pointed  out  by  military  and  naval  experts  that 
the  ratification  of  the  arbitration  treaty  would  be  the 
means  of  saving  Great  Britain  a  large  sum  of  money, 
which  that  Government  is  now  obliged  to  expend  for 
the  extension  and  maintenance  of  forlificatiims  and 
naval  fleets  in  American  waters.  At  Halifax  and 
other  seaports  on  the  North  Atlantic,  the  Bermudas 
and  other  localities  in  the  Carribean  .Sea,  and  points 
on  the  Pacific  Ocean  in  the  vicinity  of  Vancouver,  the 
British  Government  expends  annually  large  sums  in 
the  maintenance  of  fortifications  and  in  keeping  war 
vessels  in  commission.  It  is  estimated  that  ratifica- 
tion of  the  treatv  would  result  in  a  saving  of  at  least 
$5,000,000  annually  to  Great  Britain  in  the  direction 
Slated.  It  would  also  materially  lessen  the  supposed 
necessity  on  the  part  of  the  United  Slates  for  pushing 
large  expenditures  for  the  erection  of  works  of  defense 
on  our  coast.  These  are  among  (he  minor  benefits 
that  would  result  from  the  ratification  of  the  pending 
treaty  of  arbitration. 

There  are  said  to  be  ten  Scottish  dukes,  five  mar- 
quises, twenty  earls  and  five  lords — forty  in  all— who 
have  a  direct  financial  interest  in  the  continuation  of 
the  drink  traffic.  In  England  and  Wales  the  names 
of  no  fewer  than  172  members  iS  the  Upper  House 
appear  as  owners  of  one  or  more  licensed  places. 

Spain  has  a  population  of  17,500,000,  of  which  num- 
ber 11,000,000  cannot  read  or  write. 


The  Madrid  Chamber  of  Commerce  and  other 
bodies  have  cabled  to  Captain  General  Weyler  pro- 
testing against  his  order  for  the  destruction  within 
three  ditys  of  all  the  plantations  and  the  buildings  in 
the  Province  of  Havana  that  would  be  likely  to  prove 
useful  to  the  rebels. 

Ulysse.s'  Isle  of  the  Cyclops,  lying  close  to  the 
Sicillian  coast  near  Aciscastello,  has  been  presented 
to  the  University  of  Calania  by  the  Marchese  Gravina, 
its  owner.  The  island  is  a  basalt  rock  rising  300  feet 
above  the  sea,  and  will  be  used  as  a  biological  station, 
the  university  establishing  extensive  laboratories 
upon  it. 

Severe  shocks  of  earthquake  have  been  experienced' 
in  the  province  of  Delvino  Epiriis,  Greece.  A  num- 
ber of  villages  have  been  destroyed,  and  it  is  feared 
that  many  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  province  have 
been  killed  or  injured. 

By  an  earthquake  on  the  Island  of  Kishm,  in  the 
Persian  Gulf,  on  the  loth  inst.,  thousands  of  houses 
were  destroyed  and  2500  persons  killed  ;  1400  bodie.- 
have  been  recovered.  Kishm  Island  is  about  fifteen 
miles  from  the  entrance  to  the  Persian  Gulf  It  is 
seventy  miles  long,  and  its  average  breadth  is  twelve 
miles.  The  population  is  estimated  at  5000,  most  ol 
whom  are  Arabs.  The  island  belongs  to  the  Iraan  ol 
Muscat. 

Advices  reached  San  Francisco  by  the  steamer 
Gaelic  on  the  23rd  inst.,  of  a  terrible  panic  in  a  tem- 
ple at  Kwong  Tow,  China,  in  which  3t)0  men,  women 
and  children  perished. 

Li  Hung  Chang's  visit  to  the  United  States  anil 
England  is  likely  to  bear  wondrous  fruit  if  the  storv 
which  the  Washington  Star  tells  is  true.  The  Chinest 
Government,  it  seems,  is  going  to  Anglicise,  gradu- 
ally, the  Chinese  people,  as  far  as  their  language  \> 
concerned.  The  Peking  Government  has  recently 
issued  instructions  to  the  various  Viceroys  and  Gov- 
ernors of  provinces  of  the  Empire  to  establish  school- 
for  the  teaching  of  the  English  language  and  weslerc 
sciences  in  all  the  principal  cities  of  the  country.  Ac 
cording  to  the  wording  of  one  clause  in  the  genera; 
instructions  the  reason  for  this  is  that  China,  in  ordei 
to  keep  herself  on  terms  of  equality  and  in  touch  with  , 
the  great  powers  of  Europe,  ''  must  educate  the  masse; 
and  encourage  inventive  genius  and  foreign  learninf 
among  her  |)eople,  together  with  that  love  of  counlr) 
and  home  and  that  devoted  patriotism  so  conspicu 
ously  ingrained  in  the  hearts  of  those  who  have 
studied  such  languages  and  sciences." 

The  Bishop  of  B)mbay,  speaking  of  the  bubonic 
scourge,  says :  "At  first  the  plague  was  confined  It 
one  ward  of  ihe  city,  but  it  has  spread  from  place  tf 
place,  until  no  section  is  free  from  the  disease.  Sn 
loo,  all  classes,  including  Europeans,  have  sufferec 
from  it.  The  published  reports  greatly  underesli 
mate  the  number  of  deaths,  which  is  probably  not  lesi 
than  200  to  300  a  day.  The  native  Christians  havi 
been  marvellously  jirolected.  Not  one,  so  far  as  1 
know,  has  suSi^red  from  the  plague.  A  day  has  beet 
appointed  for  special  prayer  to  be  observed  by  all  0 
iise  Church  of  England  congregations,  and  has  in 
vited  all  other  Christians  to  join  with  them.  Thi- 
has  been  done  none  too  soon.  Hindus,  Mohammedan 
and  Parsees  have  in  their  own  ways  shown  that  the; 
recognize  the  hand  of  Crod  in  the  infliction,  and  knov 
that  deliverance  must  come  from  a  higher  than  hii 
man  power." 

The  official  returns  of  the  output  of  the  gold  mine 
of  British  Guiana  for  the  year  1896  show  that  it  wa; 
in  excess  of  $2,250,000. 


Friend's  Select  School. —  The  second  term  0 
Friends'  Select  School  will  begin  on  Third  day,  SecoDi 
Month  2nd,  1S97.  J.  IlE.SRy  Bartlett,  Sup't. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  convenienc' 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  wil 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A.  M 
I  and  2.53  and  4.32  p.  M.  Other  trains  are  met  whei 
I  requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  centt 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  read 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  St 
Edw.\rd  G.  Smedley,  Sup'l. 


Died,  on  the  fourth  of  Ninth  Month,  l.'^'.to,  IsAA 
WoRRALL,  in  the  eightieth  year  of  his  age;  a  mem 
ber  of  Hickory  Grove  Monthly  and  Particular  Meel 
ings.  Having  lived  a  quiet,  inoffensive  life,  his  en- 
seemed  to  be  clothed  with  resignation  and  peace. 

-,  on  the  sevenih  of  Ninth  Month,  1896,  Eliza 

BETH  KiRBY,  in  the  eighty-eighth  year  of  her  age; 
sister  of  the  above,  Isaac  Worrall,  and  also  a  raembe 
of  the  same  meeting. 


THE  FRIEND 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SECOND  MONTH  «, 


No.  29. 


PUBUSHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 

guAscriptions,  payments  and  business  communications 

received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 

Xo.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(Sjuthfrom  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 
PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

Moorestown,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


liary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

(Continued  from  page  21S) 

1870.— Third  Month  1st.— I  love  to  waken 
;'ith  a  passage  of  Scripture  in  ray  mind  and  al- 
jiost  in  ray  mouth.  "  Gol  is  not  in  all  his 
noughts,"  seemed  to  arouse  me  a  few  mornings 
ince,  and  naturally  the  query  arose,  "  Am  I 
Jassed  with  the  wicked,  of  whom  it  is  said, 
God  is  not  in  all  his  thoughts,'  "  and  it  caused 
be  desire  to  arise  to  be  more  conformed  to  the 
nmraand,  "  Wiiether  therefore  ye  eat  or  drink 
ir  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God." 
'his  is  my  desire.  Next,  He  gave  me  on  First- 
■ay  morning  (proving),  what  is  that  good  and 
ccejrtable  and  perfect  will  of  God,  "  Wait  be- 
')re  Him,  O,  my  soul,  that  thou  raayst  prove 
is  will  concerning  thee." 
To  a  friend  who  had  met  with  a  serious  ac- 
Ident,  she  wrote  Third  Mouth  6th,  1870:  "  We 
eard  of  the  sad  accident,  and  of  thy  subsequent 
iffering,  but  my  heart  does  not  feel  satisfied. 
\  want  to  hear  of  thy  getting  well  and  about 
gain,  and  being  such  a  comfort  to  W — ,  I  feel 
ich  sympathy  for  you  both  ;  but  you  know 
^here  to  retire  to  find  the  Almighty  Arm  of 
'ower  to  lean  upon.  '  I  worship  thee,  sweet  will 
f  God,'  is  a  state  of  resignation  attainable  even 
y  poor,  frail,  mortal  man.  May  his  blessed 
ieace  be  in  your  hearts.  I  have  thought  so 
iiuch  of  this  heaveuly  peace  of  lat«.  He  says, 
My  peace  I  give  unto  you.'  It  is  not  ours, 
othing  obtained  from  nature,  nothing  outward, 
ut '  My  peace,'  a  pure  heavenly  stream,  an  un- 
ercurrent;  all  the  waves  and  the  billows,  all 
16  pains,  trials,  sufferings  and  sorrows,  may 
^st  upon  the  surface,  and  we  through  his  mercy 
;e  hidden  as  in  the  hollow  of  his  holy  hand. 
ly  soul  has  desired  this  again  and  again  for 
iiee,  my  precious  friend,  particularly  through 
lis  season  of  suftering  .  .  Farewell,  dear,  in 
lim  who  can  comfort  and  support  thee." 
20th.— First  day.  "As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord, 
very  knee  shall  bow,  and  every  tongue  confess  to 
^>od,"etc.  A  day  of  searching  from  the  Lord,  and 
ur  meetings  not  very  lively.  Oh,  that  we  were 
lore  of  a  cross-bearing  people,  and  then  we 
hould  feel  more  of  the  heavenly  power  in  our 
lidst. 

One  week  ago,  Richard  Esterbrook,  in  the 
lorning  meeting,  was  very  lively  in  supplica- 


tion and  testimony.  His  prayer  for  Divine 
strength  and  guidance  is  just  what  we  need 
now  in  these  perple.xing  times,  when  new  ways 
and  paths  seem  opening  before  many,  and  others 
are  perhaps  opposing  them  with  too  much  of  the 
creaturely  activity.  Thy  pure  Truth,  O  Lord, 
we  humbly  implore.  We  love  the  old  ways,  but 
want  thy  Truth  to  lead  us. 

27th.— First-day.  Silent  meeting  to-day.  Last 
Third-day  evening,  the  twenty-second,  our  be 
loved  friend  E.  A.  held  an  appointed  meeting 
for  the  young  Friends  of  this  city,  and  was  re- 
markably helped  to  declare  the  Truth,  standing 
fifty  minutes.  To-morrow  evening  she  is  to  hold 
another  for  Friends  generally.  Oh,  that  Israel's 
Shepherd  may  be  near  us.  After  this  meeting 
she  (  D.  B.),  records  : 

Thanks  be  unto  thy  holy  Name,  O,  Lird, 
that  thou  didst  help  thy  handmaidens. 

Fourth  Month  10th.— Sick  at  home.  True  it 
is  that  man  proposes  but  God  dispo.ses.  Having 
had  a  heavy  cold,  it  has  confined  me  at  home 
two  First-days.  Last  Fourth-day,  some  hemor- 
rhages from  the  lungs  caused  anxiety,  but  as 
they  do  not  seem  really  diseased,  I  hope,  by  being 
more  careful,  and  doing  le.ss,  to  avoid  consump- 
tion. But  the  will  of  my  Heavenly  Father  be 
done  in  all  things.  I  am  trying  to  be  likdCath- 
rine  Evans  and  Sarah  Cheevers,  as  recorded  in 
Sewall's  History— have  no  will,  but  be  like  a 
little  babe  in  Christ. 

17th.  —  Our  Yearly  Meeting  time.  Some 
strangers  here  that  we  feel  unity  with,  and  with 
some  we  have  to  wait  in  patience.  My  heart 
was  ready  to  exclaim,  O,  that  those  coming 
from  a  distance  would  only  sit  in  silence  with 
us  until  they  feel  the  states,  and  then  minister, 
under  the  weight  and  solemnity  of  the  occasion, 
with  the  true-reaching  unction,  and  not  come  as 
with  the  rattle  of  words,  and  leave  no  room  for 
our  own  ministers  to  say  anything. 

Oh,  Lord,  thou  knowest  "all  hearts,  instruct 
them  more  perfectly,  I  beseech  Thee,  rebuke 
all  forward  spirits  and  give  unto  us  a  good, 
solemn  Yearly  Meeting,  that  we  may  bless  thy 
Holv  Name. 

19th.— My  birth-day.  Oh,  that  I  might  be 
more  and  more  filled  with  Heavenly  wisdom 
and  the  Holy  Spirit;  filled  with  humility;  filled 
with  holy  watchfulness.  Desiring  this  only  will 
not  briug  it— I  must  stand  and  watch  and  pray. 

Fifth  Month  8th.— Yearly  Meeting  all  over, 
and  Friends  gone  home.  We  had  an  exercising 
time,  because  of  some  who  had  zeal  beyond 
their  growth,  but  Truth  came  o\'er  all,  and  I 
hope  no  tender  plant  is  hurt  in  the  pure  life. 
Oh,  that  all  within  our  borders  would  unite  in 
carrying  back  the  ark  of  God,  the  ark  of  our 
testimonies  into  its  former  place,  and  see  if  He 
then  will  not  bless  us.  To-day  our  city  was  vis- 
ited with  a  severe  hail-storm  from  the  west  and 
northwest.  Many  have  had  ten,  twenty,  or  forty 
squares  of  gla^s  broken.  We  had  over  twenty, 
and  my  school  room  facing  the  west  had  eleven. 
How  the  warring  of  the  elements  laughed  at 
I  the  puny  powers  of  man,  and  many  were  left 
lat  the  mercy  of  the  floods  of  water  pouring  in. 


Cape  May,  Eighth  .Month  ;jr<l.- Our  friend 
Anna  Conk  'has  a  house  here,  ami  having  ex- 
tended an  invitation  to  me,  to  visit  her  for  a 
short  time,  I  have  accepted  it  and  am  en- 
joying my  quiet  room  to-day,  being  slig.itly  in- 
disposed. I  hope  this  sea.son  will  be  a  time  of 
renewing  of  strength  for  what  is  before  nie.  The 
impression  given  befire  Yearly  Meeting  that  it 
was  time  for  me  to  ()rove  what  is  his  good  and 
perfect  will  concerning  me,  ha-s  resulted  in  the 
belief  that  it  was  his  will  I  should  offer  a  visit 
to  Exeter  and  Muncy  Monthly  Meetings  and 
the  families  composing  them,  in  the  pure  love  of 
souls  with  the  desire  to  gather  them  nearer  t<J 
Christ.  Our  last  Monthly  Meeting  granted  me 
a  minute  for  that  purpose,  ami  my  dear  friends 
Edward  and  Sarah  A.  Richie  odercd  to  ac- 
company me.  Oh,  my  dear  Heavenly  Father, 
be  pleased  to  guide  me  and  supply  me,  all  this 
journey  through,  for  do  I  not  desire  to  serve 
thee  and  to  glorify  thy  holy  Name,  with  thy 
dear  Son,  my  Saviour  a'ud  lledeomer.  Support 
mv  dear  companions  and  give  them  to  feel  that 
thy  mercy  is  great  toward  them. 

After  enumerating  the  tamilies  visited  at 
Greenwood  Meeting,  she  says:  "The  country 
around  is  quite  mountainous,  and  the  scenery 
beautiful.  I  enjoyed  it  some,  but  my  heart  was 
so  much  exercised  before  the  Master,  desiring 
that  He  would  conde-scend  to  help,  that  a  mo- 
ment's enjoyment  was  all  that  I  could  allow  for 
the  enjoyment  of  such  scenes." 

Seventh  Month  27th. — They  were  liberated 
by  Exeter  Monthly  Meeting  to'visit  the  families 
comp  ising  it,  and  were  kindly  waited  upon  by 
Thomas  E.  Lee.     She  writes: 

"  While  riding  to  OIney  he  showed  us  several 
large  and  fine  farms  which  were  formerly  owned 
by  Friends.  They  became  unsettled  and  moved 
westward,  but  it  was  remarkable  (hat  these 
fiimilies  did  not  prosper  afterwards.  How  much 
it  behooves  us  to  endeavor  to  keep  in  a  con- 
tented spirit  and  never  move,  without  the  pure 
constraining  of  his  Holy  Spirit.  After  visiting 
the  few  families  at  Maiden  Creek,  we  took  the 
cars  for  Muncy.  .Jesse  Haines  met  us,  and  we 
went  with  him  to  his  home,  feeling  weary.  Vis- 
ited several  families  the  next  day,  and  took  tea 
at  Sarah  and  Rebecca  Haines,  where  were  many 
Friends,  but  the  Master  helped  me  through,  and 
I  blessed  his  Name.  Jesse  Haines  and  family 
kindiv  entertained  us  until  Firstd.ay,  when  we 
went  "to  Henry  Ecroyd's,  who,  with  his  wife, 
were  very  attentive.  The  next  day  visited  sev- 
eral families,"  and  the  following  morning,  she 
savs:  "  Henry  Ecroyd  took  us  to  Muncy  Sta- 
tion again,  and  we  rode  in  the  cars  to  Canton, 
away  up  among  the  mountains.  Procured  an 
open  carriage,  and  rode  from  about  eleven  to 
near  three  o'clock,  over  rough  mountain  roads, 
and  at  last  reached  Reuben  Battin's  home.  They 
were  very  kind,  refreshing  us  with  a  good  dinner 
and  a  good  bed.  Sat  with  them  in  the  evening. 
In  the  morniuT  rode  with  thera  to  their  meet- 
ing—roads  very  rough,  but  the  scenery  so  beau- 
tiful over  mountain  tops  where  we  could  look 
oft'  upon   others  covered   with   timber,  and  at 


226 


THE    FRIEND. 


Second  Mo.  6, 189' 


times  the  mountain  mists  creeping  upward  and  j 
forming  clouds.  Tlie  deepening  service  engrossed 
my  mind  mucii,  l)ut  my  eye  caught  the  ijeauties 
formed  by  our  Father's  hand. 

"An  honest  hearted  company  of  Friends  met 
us,  some  who  seemed  as  the  salt  of  the  earth. 
Much  shut  out  from  the  follies  of  the  vain 
world,  they  retain  the  simplicity  of  their  fore- 
fathers. Ellen  McCarty  was  the  mother  of  many 
of  the  present  company.  She  was  a  lively  min- 
ister, and  often  walked  great  distances  to  meet- 
ing, carrying  her  babe,  or  riding  in  an  oxcart. 
One  Friend  told  me  that  some  of  tiie  most  lively 
sermons  he  ever  heard  were  from  Ellen  McCarty, 
standing  in  bare  feet. 

"The  soil  in  these  parts  does  not  yield  very 
plentifully,  and  they  struggle  along  under  dif- 
ficulties. "  Joseph  McCarty  took  us  home  with 
him  to  dine,  went  in  the  afternoon  to  his  brother 
Silas',  and  spent  the  night  at  another  brother's. 
In  the  evening  a  company  of  young  people 
were  present  at  the  sitting.  One  young  man  in 
the  neighborhood  had  been  struck  by  lightning 
not  long  before,  and  killed,  which  caused  much 
solemnity.  In  the  morning  Jesse  McCarty  was 
visited,  with  his  family.  Some  were  present 
who  hail  separated  from  Friends.  This  dividing 
spirit  seemed  not  to  be  of  the  Lord. 

"  We  next  had  a  long  mountain  ride  and  dined 
with  some  young  people,  for  whom  we  felt  a 
concern.  Rode  afterwards  to  Sarah  Schill's,  a 
daughter  of  Ellen  McCarty.  Here  was  close  ex- 
ercise of  spirit  for  me,  f)r  t  felt  that  her  Master 
was  requiring  her  to  speak  in  the  assemblies  of 
the  people,  and  she  was  unwilling  and  doubtful. 
It  seemed  to  me  her  salvation  depended  upon 
her  faithfulness  and  obedience  in  this  matter, 
and  I  had  to  tell  her  so.  I  felt  very  solemn  and 
under  the  weight  of  it  afterward,  until  I  heard 
that  she  had  l)een  accustomed  to  say  a  few 
words  in  meeting  some  time  previously,  but 
now  she  never  appeared  in  that  way.  I  felt 
then  that  the  Lord  had  cared  for  me  indeed, 
that  He  alone  had  led  me,  and  praises  filled 
my  soul  for  this  seal  to  my  visit."  One  more 
family,  and  the  work  was  done. 

(To  be  conllnuod.) 


For  "Thk  Friknd." 

"  Liglit  is  s'>wn  for  tlie  righteous  and  gladness  fur 
the  upright  in  lieirt." 

Having  arrived  at  a  time  in  life  when,  as  a 
pilgrim  seeking  a  better  country,  it  may  be 
that  some  of  the  many  Friends  with  whom  I 
have  accompanied  and  who  may  be  my  surviv- 
ors, would  like  to  know  what  is  the  prospect 
ahead ;  in  tenderness  of  spirit  I  have  this  testi- 
mony— that  through  great  mercy  and  by  the 
grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  I  have  not  fol- 
lowed cunningly  devised  fables,  but  have  found 
religion  to  be  a  substantial  reality,  and  now,  as 
the  setting  sun  gilds  the  clouds  which  gather 
above  the  horizon,  causing  light  at  evening 
time,  so  "  faith  looks  to  her  home  on  high." 

"  Hope  casts  around  a  cheerful  eye. 
Love  puts  all  the  terrors  by 

With  gladdening  power." 

Having  this  experience,  it  is  a  comfort  to  be 
able  to  say  iu  sacred  Scripture  language  — 
"Though  I  walkthrough  the  valley  and  shadow 
of  death,  I  will  fearno  evil,  for  thou  (O,  Lord), 
art  with  me,  thy  rod  and  thy  staff  they  comfort 
me,"  far  beyond  my  deservings  —  "The  Lord 
will  give  grace  and  glory,  and  no  good  thing 
doth  He  withhold  from  those  who  walk  up- 
rightly." PlIKBK  R.  GiFFORD. 

Providencb,  R.  I.,  First  Month  12th,  1897. 


The  New  York  Cathedral. 

The  following  letter  appeared  in  the  Kew 
York  Tribune. 

"Referring  to  your  editorial  of  December 
17th,  encouraging  the  project  for  the  erection 
of  an  Episcopal  Cathedral,  will  you  permit  me 
a  question  or  two  ?  I  trust  to  your  hospitality 
to  all  honest  opinion. 

"  Fin-gt. — Were  the  author  of  Christianity  to 
visit  New  York  to-day,  and  find  the  sum  at  his 
disposal  which  this  cathedral  will  cost,  would 
He  use  it  for  that  purpose,  or  for  building  de- 
cent and  habitable  houses  for  the  poor,  and 
which  would  redound  most  to  the  "glory  to 
God,"  the  promotion  of  true  Christianity  and 
the  uplifting  of  men,  which  the  Church  pro- 
fesses are  its  great  purposes? 

"Second. — Could  not  iu  reality  all  the  work 
you  speak  of  for  '  the  moral  betterment  of  New 
York'  be  just  as  efliciently  conducted — nay, 
more  so — from  a  simple  and  commodious  head- 
quarters nearer  the  centre  of  the  field  of  effort? 
Will  the  cathedral,  as  such,  really  advance  it 
any,  and  are  not  those  who  think  that  it  will, 
perhaps  unconsciously,  influenced  by  a  desire 
to  glorify  and  perpetuate  ecclesiasticism,  lay 
the  corner-stone  for  a  great  hierarchical  estab- 
lishment out  of  harmony  with  our  institutions, 
and  build  up  and  intrench  denominational  su- 
periority ?  The  English  periodicals  have  long 
been  discussing  how  their  cathedrals  can  be 
made  of  any  real  use  to  the  people.  This  is 
not  the  age  of  cathedral  building,  and  ought 
not  to  be.  If  the  many  millions  required  for 
this  New  York  Cathedral  can  be  raised,  would 
it  not  be  better  applied  in  the  solution  of  prob- 
lems of  want  and  crime  that  are  pressing  upon 
us?  Beautiful  and  inspiring  as  are  these  great 
structures,  it  will  hardly  be  claimed  that  the 
average  religious  advancement  and  condition  of 
morals  are  higher,  say  in  Spain  or  Italy,  where 
the  peoples  almost  live  in  cathedrals,  than  here. 
If  they  really  are  an  influence  for  moral  and 
religious  improvement,  it  ought  to  have  been 
shown  in  those  countries. 

"  Third. — You  say,  as  an  inducement  to  all 
denominations  to  contribute,  that  it  is  to  be 
'the  religious  home  of  all  who  profess  and  call 
themselves  Christians,'  prefacing  this,  however, 
with  the  qualification,  'so  far  as  the  canons  of 
the  Episcopal  Church  will  permit.'  What  does 
that  mean?  All  of  those  outside,  thus  called 
on  to  contribute,  ought  to  be  told  plainly. 

Does  it  not  mean  simply  that  they  will  have 
the  privilege  of  attending  worship  after  the 
Episcopal  form  there,  and  that  no  clergyman 
not  Episcopally  ordained,  that  is  to  say,  not 
ordained  at  all  '  according  to  the  canons  of  the 
Episcopal  Church,'  can  ever  take  part  in  any 
service  there  except  as  a  layman? 

If  it  meant  that  henceforth  the  Episcopal 
Church  would  truly  represent  Protestantism, 
sloughing  off  the  imitation  Romanism  that  has 
so  long  put  it  in  a  false  position  and  carried  so 
many  converts  to  Rome;  if  it  meant  that,  its 
own  orders  having  been  decided  invalid  by 
what  the  world  at  large  recognizes  as  the  high- 
est ecclesiastical  authority,  and  its  own  greatest 
scholars  having  declared  Apostolic  Succession 
a  historical  myth,  it  would  realize  the  infinite 
littleness  and  unimportance  of  the  question,  and, 
admitting  other  clergymen  as  equals,  join  with 
the  other  sects  as  they  now  join  with  each  other 
in  Christian  work  and  activity,  its  leadership 
would  be  recognized  and  the  cathedral  built 
with  enthusiasm,  strong  as  are  the  objections 
to  it. 

"  Does  the  more  exalted  piety  and  consecra- 


tion of  the  Episcopal  Church,  its  disregard  o 
wealth,  fashion  and  worldliness,  and  its  excep 
tionallv  conspicuous  success  above  all  churche: 
indicate  as  ought  to  be  the  case  were  it  true 
that  its  ministrations  alone  are  '  valid'  and  ac 
cepted  of  God? 

"  Will  its  present  attitude  of  aloofness,  refus 
ing  recognition  to  other  clergy  and  organizin; 
always  special  instrumentalities  for  its  own  ac 
tivities,  tend  to  give  it  the  leadership  in  Prot 
estantism  it  claims,  which  it  might,  with  a  wis 
and  statesmanlike  policy,  attain?  I  think  not 
Rome  has  declared  the  Protestant  Episcopa 
Church  outcast.  Why  will  the  Church  no 
put  herself  as  she  may,  at  the  head  of  th 
Christian  forces  outside  of  Rome? — 77(6  Episco 
pal  Recorder. 

For  "  The  Fkiknd," 

What  is  the  Cause,  and  What  shall  be  tbi 
Remedy 

Are  queries  occupy  ing  the  mindsof  many  Friend' 
in  different  places  at  the  present  time.  Wbati 
the  cause  of  departures  from  the  true  life  ant 
the  declension  from  that  spiritual  discernmen 
so  powerfully  manifest  in  the  lives,  conduct  anc 
conversation  of  many  of  the  members  of  the  T 
ciety  of  Friends  in  former  years.  Although  th 
discouraging  features  are  not  pleasant  to  dwelj 
upon,  neither  is  it  good  to  criticise  when  Trutl 
does  not  call  for  it,  fir  this  would  be  poor  foot 
indeed  to  feed  upon,  but  that  such  is  too  true  \ 
cannot  deny,  and  we  trust  there  are  many  con 
cerned  Friends  who  have  ever  felt  it  their  duty  ti 
earnestly  contend  for  the  faith  once  delivered  b 
the  saints,  who  cannot  close  their  eyes  to  thesti 
facts  while  they  endeavor  to  observe  the  firs- 
and  second  Commandments,  which  are,  "Thoij 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,' 
etc.,  and  thy  neighbor  as  thyself. 

But  what  is  the  cause?  Why  do  we  not  ali 
speak  the  same  language,  walk  by  the  sa 
rule,  aud  mind  the  same  thing?  Why  do  i 
people  speak  a  language  as  it  were  half  Jew, 
and  half  Ashdod?  Then  the  query  arises,  Wha* 
shall  the  remedy  be  ?  Dear  Friends  everywherej 
is  not  the  time  now  at  hand  which  calls  loudlj! 
for  a  more  full,  impartial  investigation  of  thes« 
things,  each  one  for  one.  For  if  we  as  a  peoplil 
are  again  to  shine  forth  in  our  ancient  strengrtj 
audbeauty  (of  which  there  are  encouragingsymp^ 
toins  of  late  in  some  places),  shall  it  not  be  bji 
individual  faithfulness,  until  we  see  eye  to  ( 
when  the  Lord  shall  bring  again  Zion,  for 
is  the  alone  healer  of  breaches  and  the  restorei) 
of  paths  to  dwell  in.  Then  what  is  the 
cause?  Why  has  the  g  ild  become  dim  and  tht! 
most  fine  gold  changed  ?  Have  we  been  mon 
diligent  in  cultivating  our  intellectual  abilitie 
and  relied  on  this  instead  of  cultivating  the  gooct 
seed  in  our  hearts?  Have  we  consulted  ouros 
wisdom  aud  warmed  ourselves  in  some  measugl 
with  sparks  of  our  own  kindling,  until  our  vir 
ions  have  become  clouded  and  our  sight  diii 
until  we  overlook  the  light  which  shines  in  ou> 
hearts,  and  until  it  is  hard  to  distinguish 
voice  of  the  true  Shepherd  from  that  of 
stranger?  Or  has  Ephraira  as  it  were,  mixecl 
himself  with  the  people,  and  strangers  devoureci 
his  strength  and  he  knoweth  it  not?  Have  m\ 
hewn  to  ourselves  cisterns,  broken  cisterns,  thaij 
can  hold  no  water,  and  forsaken  the  true  founj 
tain?  Or  have  we  compromised  our  preciou! 
principles  in  a  measure  for  the  sake  of  meetin|| 
the  world  half  way,  supposing  by  this  to  gatheii 
them,  but  have  we  gathered  them,  and  hav< 
they  not  rather  scattered  us?  Now  whethej 
these  or  any  of  them  is  the  cause  or  whetha 


THE    FRIEND. 


hey  are  not,  is  left  for  the  serious  consideration 
f  every  houest  hearted  Friend. 

However,  we  must  acknowledge  that  "  bliud- 
less  in  part  hath  happened  to  Israel,"  aud  what 
oiuerns  us  now  principally  is,  '•  What  shall  the 
emedy  be?"  As  there  is  no  new  way  to  the 
dngdora  (for  the  Truth  ciianges  not),  then  it 
'lust  be  by  an  abiding  in  Christ,  who  said,  "I 
'm  the  way,  the  truth  and  the  life,  no  man 
ometh  to  the  Father  but  by  nie,"  etc. 
'  Therefore,  will  not  the  true  remedy  hi  simply 
DF  all  to  return  to  first  principles,  and  as  Israel 
id  of  old,  to  build  again  the  things  which  were 
estroyed,  even  to  submit  ourselves  to  the  trans- 
.jrming  power  of  Divine  grace,  being  cruci- 
ed  with  Christ  and  raised  again  to  serve  Him 
1  newness  of  life;  and  all  who  are  thus  willing 
.)r  Him  to  rule  and  reign  in  their  hearts,  can 
ruly  call  Him  Lord,  and  that  by  the  Holy 
ifhost,  and  thus  being  armed  with  his  armor, 
ven  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  Word 
f  God,  and  being  tried  and  proven,  will  be 
lighty  through  Him  to  the  pulling  down  of 
-,rongholds,  etc.,  and  virtually  say  by  their 
ves  and  conversations,  "Come,  follow  us,  as  we 
lave  followed  Christ,"  evincing  to  all  sincere 
bquirers  after  the  Truth  that  there  is  a  reality 
^  the  religion  we  profess,  because  it  is  Christi- 
Jiity  revived  in  its  ancient  purity,  and  be- 
ause  it  changes  the  heart  from  a  state  of  na- 
ire  to  a  state  of  grace,  causing  its  followers 
h  love  the  things  they  once  hated  and  hate 
16  things  they  once  loved  ;  being  thus  renewed 
1  the  spirit  of  their  miods,  they  put  oft' the  old 
nan  with  his  deeds,  which  is  corrupt,  aud  put 
M  the  new  man,  even  Christ  Jesus,  whom  to 
•now  is  life  eternal ;  for  if  the  cause  was  in  de- 
larting  from  the  true  Guide,  or  from  not  faith- 
blly  following  Him,  then  a  returning  to  Him 
ith  the  whole  heart  and  an  abiding  in  Him 
"lust  be  the  remedy  tor  us  as  a  people  to  regain 
'3at  spiritual  discernment  so  desirable  and  help- 
il  for  the  unity  and  welfare  of  the  body.  Then 
1  no  wise  should  we  lower  the  standard  or 
ompromise  our  principles,  which  are  still  near 
Dd_  dear  to  many.  Neither  will  our  strength 
e  in  giving  encouragement  to  innovations  or 
ountenancing  departures  to  strengthen  that 
lirit  which  seems  to  be  seeking  more  ease  and 
berties  in  some  places,  for  it  is  plainly  evident 
|iat  this  is  not  a  remedy  for  the  unsettlenient 
ow  existing  among  us,  but  our  strength  lies 
ither  in  faithfulness  and  in  obedience  to  the 
race  already  received,  and  there  is  no  cause 
)r  any  to  give  way  to  discouragement,  for  help 
5  laid  upon  one  that  is  mighty. 

Now  would  it  not  be  well  for  both  the  older 
cd  younger  to  leave  those  things  which  are  be- 
ind  ;  as  Paul  said,  "  I  count  not  myseM"  to  have 
pprehended,  but  leaving  those  things  which  are 
ehind,  I  press  toward  the  mark,"  etc.  Again 
e  says,  "  I  will  not  glory,  save  in  the  cross  of 
ur  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  which  I  am  crucified 
)  the  world,  and  the  world  unto  me,"  and  is 
lere  not  cause  for  believing  that  brighter  days 
re  in  store  for  us  in  the  near  future  if  faithful- 
ess  is  abode  in  ?  Man,  with  all  his  intellectual 
ulture  and  abilities,  can  never  make  any  im- 
rovements  over  the  pure,  unchangeable  Truth  ; 
either  is  it  hard  to  be  understood.  "  Fear  God 
nd  keep  his  commandments  " — this  is  the  whole 
uty  of  man. 

J.  P.  S. 
Coal  Creek,  Iowa,  First  Month  Sth,  IS'JT. 


Mind  Your  Stops.— Not  understanding  the 
se  and  importance  of  punctuation  marks,  the 
eople  of  Uganda  make  some  curious  mistakes 


and  consequently  receive  wrong  impressions. 
A  native  came  one  day  to  one  of  the  mission- 
aries when  he  was  in  the  country,  aud  read  the 
following  passage:  "As  they  were  sitting  and 
eating  a  woman  (one)  came  who  had  an  alabas- 
ter bo.\,"  etc.,  and  asked,  "  Why  were  they  eat- 
ing a  woman  ?" — The  Spirit  of  Mixdom. 

A  Letter  From  E.  S.  Kite. 

Rosdcirferweg,  Twelfth  Mo.  2oth,  IS'JO. 
A  (ierman  Cnristmas,  especially  in  a  minis- 
ter's family,  is  really  something  beautiful  to 
experience.  It  is  essentially  different  from  our 
way  of  celebrating  it  in  America,  and  consists 
of  the  family  alone.  I  think  perhaps  thee  would 
enjoy  hearing  just  how  the  Germans  celebrate 
the  day,  or  series  of  days  as  it  is  with  them. 
In  the  first  place  the  different  members  of  the 
family  write  out  a  list  of  the  things  they  want 
— that  is  real  needs,  or  something  they  espec- 
ially wish,  then  there  are  great  secrets,  and  the 
afternoon  before  all  things  are  brought  together. 
Dresses,  shoes,  aprons,  or  whatnot,  everything 
is  brought  together,  and  for  every  member  of 
the  family  a  plate  is  set  with  cakes,  and  apples, 
and  nuts,  and  their  presents  by  the  side.  There 
is  always  a  tree,  even  when  only  two  old  people 
live  together,  and  at  the  appointed  time  the 
candles  are  lit  and  the  children  and  work-peo- 
ple who  are  waiting,  come  in.  At  first  there  is 
a  pause,  and  then  all  join  in  singing  a  hymn, 
after  which  is  generally  read  an  appropriate 
portion  of  Scripture,  and  perhaps  another  hymn 
sung.  Then  each  one  is  at  liberty  to  seek  his 
own  table  and  enjoy  the  surprises  waiting  him. 
The  servants  of  course  have  their  tables,  too, 
and  are  often  quite  as  much  favored  as  any  one. 
Last  evening  we  had  the  "  Bescherung,"  as  they 
call  it,  at  six,  aud  all  the  family  from  the  first 
floor,  together  with  the  servants,  came  up,  and 
of  course  the  children  were  the  principal  part 
of  it,  our  children  I  mean.  I  had  helped  Friiu- 
leiu  Feistkorn  arrange  the  tables  in  the  big 
room,  and  when  all  was  ready  the  hell  was  rung 
and  the  people  (in  all  about  twelve)  came  in 
procession  in  the  room,  singing.  After  supper 
we  all  went  down  stairs,  where  it  was  even  more 
beautifully  arranged.  They  have  so  many  peo- 
ple to  help,  as  their  place  is  quite  large,  that  the 
number  gathered  was  a  good  deal  larger.  W^e 
collected  in  the  Director's  study,  and  when  the 
doors  opened  into  the  beautifully  decorated 
room,  we  entered  in  procession,  singing  as  before 
and  after  which,  and  reading  from  the  Bible 
and  more  singing,  we  could  look  around.  Every 
one  had  a  plate  of  good  things,  and  as  they 
knew  ray  love  of  fruit,  my  plate  had  less  sweet- 
meats, [but  in  place  of  them]  apples  and  oranges. 

I  had  been  made  to  write  out  ray  wishes  with 
the  rest,  and  as  my  chief  desire  was  "  books,  no 
raatter  whether  old  or  not,"  I  had  a  good  share, 
all  proving  very  acceptable,  and  ones  that  I 
wanted. 

I  know  that  thee,  as  being  a  good  Friend, 
does  not  approve  of  Christmas  celebration,  but 
I  think  thee  would  feel  quite  comfortable  even 
atsuch  a  gathering,  for  it  is  more  a  family  gath- 
ering and  a  giving  of  pleasure  to  those  about 
)ne  and  of  the  things  they  need. 

Tliee  would  be  interested  to  see  in  what  order 
the  garden  is  kept  here.  For  instance,  all  the 
grape  vines  are  taken  down,  trimmed  and  laid 
along  the  ground,  covered  with  straw  and  bound. 
The  roses  in  like  manner  laid  prostrate  and 
covered  with  pine  branches,  and  the  vines  on 
the  house  that  cannot  be  removed  are  completely 
protected  by  pine  branches,  that  look  very  pretty 
in  winter,  as   thev  lie  flat   against   the"  house. 


worked  into  the  trellis  that  supports  the  vine. 
On  the  flower  beds  are  [)iled  up  the  fallen  leaves, 
and  over  this  pine  boughs;  and  the  fruit  trees 
are  all  .scraped  and  whitewashed,  and  the  paths 
put  in  perfect  order  as  well  as  all  shrubbery 
trimmLil.  In  the  spring  the  work  of  putting 
the  garden  to  rights  must  be  comparatively 
small. 

The  Director's  family  are  most  excellent  peo- 
ple, and  kind  as  they  can  be.  It  is  very  jjleas- 
ant  living  in  thesaine  housewith  another  family. 
Friiulein  F.  has  lived  on  the  second  floor  eigh- 
teen years,  and  is  almost  like  a  member  of  the 
family,  and  they  take  her  boarders  in  in  the 
same  way.  Of  course  she  only  has  the  few 
and  they  are  not  of  the  miscellaneous  sort.  We 
are  very  often  invited  down,  as  I  have  told  thee. 
Friii'ilein  Oltmanus  has  gone  home  for  vacation, 
she  is  also  a  most  admirable  person,  and  im- 
proves daily  on  acquaintance;  I  could  not  have 
dropped  into  better  surroundings. 

As  I  write  I  hear  Albanae  laughing  in  Lou- 
isa's room.  Among  other  things  they  have  a 
game  of  German  authors,  with  a  picture  of  each 
one  and  their  chief  works,  and  they  prefer  play- 
ing with  that  to  anything  else,  which  is  very 
satisfactory  to  me,  as  they  learn  a  good  deal  at 
the  same  time. 

Of  all  the  things  that  I  received,  the  one  that 
most  overcame  me  was  a  pot  of  blooming  lilies 
of  the  valley  with  a  gorgeous  red  tulip  in  the 
centre,  from  a  dear  invalid  woman,  sister  of  the 
school  Director,  who  lives  here  in  the  summer 
on  account  of  the  quiet  and  fresh  air.  She  is 
quite  a  noted  woman,  having  translated  over  a 
hundred  books  from  English  into  German,  and 
she  had  among  others  a  book  relating  to  the 
'■  Quakers"  in  England.  She  had  become  in 
this  way  deeply  interested  in  the  sect,  aud 
though  she  seldom  receives  visitors,  had  quite 
often  expressed  a  wish  to  see  me,  and  I  made 
her  several  times  a  tiny  visit.  Whittier  is  a 
great  favorite  of  her's  and  she  had  a  great  raany 
questions  to  ask  about  the  customs,  etc.,  of  the 
Society.  On  all  such  points,  as  well  as  the 
history  and  development  of  the  Society,  I  am 
pretty  well  able  to  answer,  thanks  to  the  thor- 
ough training  I  received  in  this  respect  as  a 
child.  The  First-day  afternoon  readings  from 
"  Friend's  Library,"  that  extended  through  my 
childhood,  have  not  been  lost  upon  rae,  and  I 
am  very  glad  to  be  able  to  answer  such  ques- 
tions as  are  put  to  me,  and  should  indeed  be 
very  much  ashamed  if  I  could  not.  In  this 
book  the  person  of  whom  I  speak  had  taken 
great  pains  to  translate  the  peculiar  expressions 
of  the  "Friends"  into  equivalent  German,  as 
for  instance,  "  ministering  Friends  or  Friends 
travelling  in  the  ministry,"  and  so  on.  In  order 
to  do  this  she  had  put  herself  into  connection 
with  a  small  body  of  members  of  the  Society, 
who  live  in  the  neighborhood  of  Pyrmont,  the 
pretty  little  watering  place  I  resided  in  in  the 
spring,  on  the  trip  to  Leuterburgerwald.  I 
have  been  very  sorry  since  that  I  did  not  know 
of  this  remnant  of  the  Society  at  the  time.  I 
should  have  been  strongly  tempted  to  have 
staid  a  day  longer  and  gone  over  into  Frieden- 
thal  (the  name  means  "peace  valley"),  where 
there  is  still  a  small  meeting — it  would  have 
been  very  interesting  I  think.  I  was  going  to 
say  that  through  this  community  she  learned 
the  correct  terms  for  all  these  peculiar  expres- 
sions of  the  Friends. 

I  think  I  told  thee  that  one  day  while  keep- 
ing house  here  alone,  I  invited  the  Director's 
family  to  an  American  tea,  and  the  invalid 
among  the  number,  and  because  she  could  not 


228 


THE    FRIEND. 


Second  Mo.  6, 1897 


accept,  I  sent  her  supper  to  her,  and  this  seems 
to  be  the  reason  of  the  pet  of  flowers  today.  I 
feel  quite  ashamed  because  I  have  not  called 
upon  her  since  she  went  back  to  her  house  in 
town,  but  that  has  only  been  because  I  have 
been  afraid  I  would  trouble  her.  I  wish  now 
I  had  gone  anyway,  I  could  at  least  have  shown 
my  good  intentions,  and  gone  away  if  she  were 
unable  to  see  me. 

The  Director's  family  all  come  up  to  tea  to- 
night and  I  must  now  go  and  make  myself  ready 
to  receive  them. 

For  "The  Fkiend." 

Friends'  Testimony  to  Plainness,  Simplicity, 
and  Truth  Speaking. 

There  has  been  a  feeling  with  me  for  some 
time  past  to  write  something  as  to  the  founda- 
tion of  the  holding  of  some,  at  least,  of  those 
who  bear  the  name  of  Friend,  in  the  particulars 
above  mentioned.  Not  with  any  intention  to 
vindicate  the  position  taken,  which  to  these  is 
one  of  necessity,  but  rather  as  opening  up  some- 
what of  the  secret  woik  of  the  Spirit  of  God  in 
these  matters,  as  to  the  way  He  leads,  teaches 
and  instructs  as  well  as  guides  into  all  truth  by 
the  exercise  of  obedience  to  his  own  behests. 

It  remains  still  a  truth  that  he  that  believeth 
shall  know  of  the  doctrine,  whether  it  be  of  God 
or  of  man.  The  fruit  and  effect  being  right- 
eousness, the  assurance,  peace  and  quietness  of 
spirit,  which  nothing  in  the  world  can  take 
away,  so  long  as  there  is  a  keeping  to  Him  who 
keeps  in  safety  from  the  fear  of  evil. 

This  is  not  the  eflect  of  imagination,  any  more 
than  it  is  of  reason,  but  is  born  of  the  faith  that 
bloweth  where  it  listeth,  by  which  the  new  birth 
is  begotten,  and  from  which  the  man  child  from 
God  doth  spring.  Abraham  believed  God  and 
it  was  accounted  unto  him  for  righteousness. 
He  did  not  see  the  end  from  the  beginning,  or 
the  why  and  the  wherefore,  he  was  called  to 
offer  up  his  son,  but  he  believed  God,  and  the 
end  justified  the  means,  for  God  permitted  no 
violence  to  be  done. 

It  is  that  which  underlies  the  act  that  exem- 
plifies the  great  lesson  taught— that  Abraham 
believed  God.  It  is  this  bowing  implicitly  to 
God  in  the  little  as  well  as  in  the  larger  con- 
cerns of  life  in  which  is  the  secret  of  all  true 
blessing.  We  may  not  know  why,  but  there 
is  the  sense,  the  Almighty  calls  for  a  sacrifice 
at  our  hands,  and  we  bow  obediently  thereto 
and  have  peace.  This  will  be  called  blind 
obedience,  but  it  is  not  to  man,  or  any  gather- 
ing or  as.sociation  of  men,  but  to  the  Infinite, 
all-loving  and  gracious  God. 

Here  is  the  safety  to  the  child  of  God,  in  his 
following  the  intuition  of  the  Spirit  of  God  in 
and  upon  his  own  spirit,  subduing  and  control- 
ing  its  own  motions,  and  making  submissive  in 
thought,  word  and  action  to  the  mind  of  the 
Master. 

This  is  no  creed  or  device  of  man,  but  a  lov- 
ing surrender  of  will  and  desire  to  Him,  whose 
will  is  the  delight  of  this  new-born  nature  in 
man.  Insincerity  and  flattery  in  language  is 
untruthfulness  to  the  mind  that  sees  with  the 
eye  single  to  the  glory  of  God.  And  simplicity 
in  dress  is  a  necessity  to  the  mind  disciplined 
to  the  will  of  God.  The  mode  and  manner  in 
all  may  not  be  alike,  but  there  will  be  a  sense 
of  that  whicii  is  becoming  and  suitable  to  indi- 
vidual requirements  and  occupation.  The  light 
of  Divine  Truth  is  the  measure  and  guide  in 
each  one  in  these  as  in  other  individual  con- 
cerns, and  a  censorious  spirit,  watchful  to  pick 
faults  and  to  find  inconsistencies,  is  out  of  har- 


mony with  the  spirit  of  the  Master  just  as  much 
as  he  who  (;ives  wing  to  his  own  will  to  do  as 
he  lists,  in  these  as  in  other  things  that  so  ma- 
terially attect  our  well-being  God-ward. 

The  secret  exercise  of  soul  before  God,  that 
is  so  gie;it  a  benefit  and  blessing,  and  for  the 
want  of  which  there  is  so  much  leanness  and 
poverty,  and  so  little  known  of  the  fresh  be- 
gettings  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  is  the  cause  of  the 
spiritual  blindness  that  hath  in  part  happened 
unto  spiritual  Israel  in  this  our  day. 

Not  the  love  of  display,  but  a  readiness  to  be 
in  the  Master's  hand  just  what  He  wills,  is  that 
which  makes  all  the  difference  between  profess- 
ing the  Truth  and  possessing  it,  and  that  which 
is  the  outcome  of  mere  conformity  in  the  exte- 
rior, and  not  the  outcome  of  individual  convic- 
tion, however  apparently  good  it  may  appear, 
will  but  wither  and  die,  not  having  the  virtue 
of  the  natural  growth  in  it  of  the  Spirit  of  the 
living  God. 

My  spirit  has  often  been  pained  by  the  way 
in  wiiieh  many  who  bear  the  name  of  Friend 
treat  these  matters,  some  in  one  way  and  some 
in  another,  but  both  alike  away  from  the  centre 
of  individual  duty  and  requiring  by  Him,  who 
alone  has  the  right  to  order  and  direct  his  own 
children  and  servants.  The  servant's  and  the 
child's  place  is  obedience  to  the  one  Master, 
and  we  are  required  not  to  stop  and  to  enquire 
"And  what  shall  this  one  do,"  but  learn  the  les- 
son of  obedience  and  follow. 

If  there  were  more  true  followers  there  would 
be  truer  leaders  and  teachers  under  the  one 
Master  Spirit. 

Christ  learned  obedience  by  the  things  that 
He  suflered,  and  think  ye  are  there  no  lessons 
so  to  be  learnt  by  us  at  the  Master's  feet?  Yea, 
veiily,  there  is  still  the  measure  of  suffering  to 
be  known  and  filled  up  by  those  who  follow 
Christ,  for  this  world  still  loves  its  own,  and 
the  spirit  thereof  is  not  of  the  Master,  so  that 
He  who  will  be  a  friend  of  this  world  is  the 
enemy  of  Christ.  It  is  this  seeking  to  blend 
the  unholy  and  impure  with  the  work  of  God 
that  mars  and  defaces  the  image  of  God  in  man, 
and  there  are  many  who  have  begun  in  the 
Spirit  who  are  seeking  to  be  made  perfect  by 
the  works  of  the  flesh,  and  these  are  often  un- 
conscious of  how  they  have  shifttd  ground,  liv- 
ing in  and  working  from  the  man's  nature  in 
themselves,  deceiving  themselves  and  deceiving 
one  another  by  their  own  words  and  works  in 
the  things  of  God,  not  perceiving  that  the  pas- 
sive condition  has  been  departed  from,  and  the 
active  nature  of  the  creature  has  taken  its  place, 
and  thus  the  life  of  God,  at  one  time  known  in 
them,  and  to  work  through  them,  has  become 
slain. 

Thus  the  innocent  life  becomes  sacrificed  and 
Christ  is  again  crucified,  and  the  shame  of  their 
own  nakedness  doth  again  appear. 

In  this  condition  the  outward  sacrifice  of 
Christ  is  held  up  much  to  view,  but  the  hidden 
man  of  the  heart  is  neglected,  or  a  seeming 
spirituality  takes  possession  of  the  mind,  apart 
from  the  humility  and  self-abasedness  that  nei- 
ther knows  or  has  any  spiritual  possessions  apart 
from  the  renewed  and  renewing  power  of  Christ. 

It  is  this  latter  condition  as  much  as  the 
former  one  that  feels  no  necessity  to  live  under 
the  crucifying  power  of  Christ,  and  that  finds 
no  necessity  to  take  heed  to  the  limitations  and 
teachings  of  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  regarding  the 
conscientious  scruples  of  its  fellows  as  delusion 
or  enthusiasm  of  an  heated  or  ill-regulated  mind. 

Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  is  by  our  so 
coining  to  believe  in  Him  as  to  obey  li'is  Spirit 


in  us,  that  we  truly  own  the  work  of  Christ 
without,  by  being  made  a  partaker  of  the  re- 
newing nature  of  Christ  within  us.  Only  thus 
can  we  truly  and  availingly  own  Christ,  by 
being  made  a  partaker  of  his  nature. 

The  revival  of  vital  godliness  can  only  come 
by  thus  owning  Christ  and  his  work  in  man,  as 
well  as  his  work  for  man,  by  the  exemplification 
of  his  renewed  and  renewing  nature,  bringing 
forth  those  fruits  that  are  well-pleasing  to  God, 
both  in  avoidance  of  the  evil  iu  whatever  form 
it  may  appear,  and  in  doing  whatsoever  is  re- 
quired of  us.  No  words  spoken,  no  action 
done,  no  demeanor  manifested  can  be,  or  is, 
pleasing  to  God,  that  is  untrue  and  insincere,  or 
that  doth  in  any  way  tend  to  foster  pride,  vanity 
or  the  love  of  adulation  the  one  from  the  other. 

There  are  balances  of  the  sanctuary,  unerring 
and  true,  by  which  we  will  each  one  be  tried, 
and  the  light  of  Christ  will  reveal  the  dark 
recesses  of  the  heart,  if  we  are  but  willing  to 
bow  at  the  footstool  of  Divine  grace,  out  of  and 
apart  from  our  own  reasoning,  which  will  bring 
into  the  clear  light  of  God's  love  and  favors,  il 
there  is  but  a  willingness  to  forego  our  owr 
judgment  in  order  to  know  the  judgment  of  God 
set  over  us. 

After  having  written  the  foregoing,  I  think 
it  but  right  to  say,  I  have  now  read  in  Thi 
Friend  the  article  written  in  the  B.  F.  by  J 
W.  Graham.  It  might  be  supposed  I  had  beet 
led  in  my  thus  writing  by  what  I  there  hac 
read,  and  therefore  make  the  allusion  I  nov 
do. 

Perhaps  it  will  not  be  well  to  add  further  t( 
what  has  been  written.  My  sole  object  in  writ 
ing  is  to  point  out  that  however  false  and  unrea 
may  be  the  standing  and  the  holding  of  somi 
in  this  matter,  there  are  those  who  have  hereii 
solid  ground  beneath  their  feet,  and  are  in  thesi 
matters,  as  in  others,  no  image  worshippers,  bu 
having  been  brought  to  bow  to  the  Spirit  o 
God,  know  the  worship  of  Him,  which  is  ii 
spirit  and  in  truth ;  wliich  is  not  confined  !■ 
time  or  place  or  thing,  but  is  the  regulatinj 
power  in  their  life,  and  the  boundary  and  fene 
about  their  liberty,  and  beyond  which  they  can 
not  go  without  condemnation  and  a  violatioi 
of  their  peace  and  happiness,  which  is  in  am 
from  God. 

It  is  the  answering  to  the  Heavenly  look,  mc 
tion,or  upspringingin  heart  and  mind  thatwhic 
is  of  God,  that  sense  of  the  Divine  in  man  tha 
makes  God-like  in  all  things,  that  is  the  on 
only  and  ever-blessed  redeeming  power  ofGoc 
and  therefrom  springs  every  virtue  that  is  b( 
gotten  or  springs  from  the  blessed  work  c 
Christ,  both  inwardly  and  outwardly  manifet 
and  brought  forth  ;  for  however  ;nan  may  mi: 
judge  and  misunderstand  the  Truth  of  Goc 
that  Truth  remains  the  same,  and  can  only  b 
known  by  the  revelation  of  God  the  Fathe 
through  the  Son  and  the  work  of  the  Spirit. 

Happy  day  when  the  Truth  of  God  thus  n 
vealed,  is  known,  understood,  and  obeyed  b 
man,  so  as  to  transform  his  nature,  that  glor 
to  God  shall  arise  in  each  heart  and  praise  froi 
each  life  a  blessed  condition  without  alloy,  bi 
cause  made  free  from  the  power  of  sin,  the  en 
for  which  Christ  came  in  the  flesh,  and  tb 
effect  of  his  revelation  into  the  heart  when  tl 
rightful  place  is  resigned  unto  Him,  the  goveri 
ment  of  the  will,  so  that  it  is  no  longer  the 
that  lives,  but  Christ  that  liveth  in  us. 

Divine  forbearance  doth  still  wait,  and  grat 
is  still  offered,  but  who  shall  say  how  long  th 
may  continue  toward  any,  and  if  the  Masti 
arises,  shuts  to  the  door,  can  another  open  ?   It 


,iecond   Mo.  (3, 1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


229 


lot  wht'ii,  neither  is  it  how  we  may  please  that  we 
ire  to  be  made  again  partakers  of  the  Divine 
latiire,  but  in  the  day  of  merciful  visitation 
iiDd  in  the  obedience  thereunto,  the  way  to  the 
ungdom  is  still  by  the  crucifying  power  of 
Jhrist,  and  in  no  other  way.  The  entrance 
hereinto  is  by  the  door  of  mercy,  but  mercy 
las  her  own  price,  and  that  is  repentance  and 
aith,  and  faith  that  is  a  theory  apart  from  the 
■eality  of  obedience  is  dead,  and  therefore  can 
lever  know  the  resurrection  life  of  God  in  the 
loul,  that  quickens  into  doing  as  well  as  teaches 
low  to  wait  the  further  opening  of  its  own  life 
u  the  soul. 

0,  that  men  would  praise  the  Loid  for  his 
'oodness,  and  for  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
:hildreu  of  men,  by  answering  his  holy  purpose 
ind  call,  which  would  be  to  his  own  truest  hap- 
piness and  God's  glory,  here  and  hereafter. 
•  Charles  W.  Thomson. 

iO  Kelvin  Drive,  Glasgow,  Scoiland. 
>irBt  Mo.  7th,  L^'J7. 


I  For  "The  Friend." 

A  Winter  Walk. 

The  Ninth  day  of  the  First  Month  was  a 
ovely  winter  day.  The  snow  that  fell  a  few 
(Veeks  ago  had  disappeared,  and  the  surface  of 
;he  ground  had  frozen,  so  that  there  was  no 
nud  to  interfere  with  walking,  and  yet  the  tem- 
Deraiure  was  so  mild  that  it  was  pleasant  to  be 
'ibroad  in  the  open  air.  Some  of  our  people 
lad  become  much  interested  in  the  study  of 
latural  history,  especially  of  the  oaks,  and  had 
ueen  diligently  collecting  leaves  and  acorns; 
|ind  so  it  was  arranged  that  I  should  accompany 
i  party  of  three  bright,  lively  and  intelligent 
^oung  women  to  a  grove  of  oaks,  about  a  mile 
^■ast  of  Masonville,  in  Burlington  County,  N.J. 
On  alighting  from  the  cars  at  Masonville,  I 
net  my  company,  who  had  preceded  me  on 
,heir  bicycles,  and  we  started  on  foot  to  the 
ilace  of  our  destination.  We  soon  noticed  that 
nany  of  the  oak  trees  retained  their  leaves  on 
,he  lower  branches,  while  the  tops  were  entirely 
ftripped  of  foliage. 

;  Asa  Gray  describes  nineteen  species  of  oaks 
ind  nine  hybrids,  growing  in  the  northern 
Pnited  Slates,  above  the  southern  lines  of  Vir- 
ginia. These  are  subdivided  into  several  groups. 
The  leaves  furnish  important  characters  for 
listinguishing  the  species,  although  they  are  so 
variable  that  it  requires  considerable  familiarity 
^vith  the  foliage  to  decide  the  species  of  oak  to 
which  they  belong.  In  the  White  oak  group 
he  leaves  are  more  or  less  deeply  indented,  so 
IS  to  form  a  series  of  lobes,  which  are  mostly 
rounded  on  the  outer  edge  and  without  any 
iharp  projecting  points.  The  indentations  are 
ilso  rounded  at  base. 

.  In  the  Black  oak  group,  the  lobes  are  more 
rregular  in  outline,  and  furnished  with  teeth 
.vhich  are  pointed  with  slender  bristles. 
,  Another  well-marked  group  is  the  Chestnut 
3aks,  so  called  from  iheresemblanceof  the  leaves 
:o  those  of  the  chestnut  tree,  but  the  teeth  along 
;he edge  are  in  a  general  way  somewhat  rounded, 
ind  not  sharp-pointed  as  in  the  chestnut  itself. 
A  botanical  friend,  Benjamin  Heritage,  of 
Mickleton,  N.  J.,  was  passing  under  a  Spanish 
)ak,  about  the  time  that  its  leaves  were  falling 
.n  the  fall  of  the  year,  and  became  interested 
n  the  different  shapes  they  had  assumed.  He 
gathered  many  of  them,  and  on  patiently  ex- 
iming  them  at  his  home,  found  one  hundred 
ind  fifty  distinct  shapes  among  them.  So,  to 
;uake  a  complete  exhibit  of  the  leaves  of  this 
jak,  it  would  be  needful  to  collect  at  least  one 


hundred  and  fifty  .specimens.  The  other  oaks 
vary  much,  perhaps  not  quite  to  the  same  ex- 
tent. But  it  is  evident  that  to  know  oak  leave.-^ 
perfectly  requires  considerable  research,  and 
that  one  is  by  no  means  sure  of  identifying  the 
species  by  a  chance  leaf.  It  illustrates  the  re- 
mark of  that  skilful  botanist,  Dr.  Engelmann, 
of  St.  Louis,  who,  when  one  brought  him  an 
oak  leaf,  wishing  to  be  told  the  species  to  which 
it  belonged,  replied  by  telling  the  inquirer  to 
bring  him  the  whole  tree. 

There  are  marked  differences  in  the  acorns 
as  well  as  in  the  leaves  of  oaks.  In  some  the 
cup  is  rather  shallow  and  only  embraces  the 
base  of  the  acorn.  In  others  it  almost  covers 
the  nut.  We  passed  a  tree  standing  alone  on 
the  .side  of  the  road,  under  which  were  nuuier- 
ous  acorns.  I  was  interested  in  noticing  the 
eagerness  with  which  my  companions  gathered 
this  harvest  of  the  forest,  the  fruit  not  being 
familiar  to  them. 

We  turned  down  the  lane  of  a  deserted  farm 
lying  along  the  Raneocas  Creek.  It  was  rather 
a  melancholy  sight  to  see  a  large  and  expensive 
house  abandoned  to  the  weather,  and  rapidly 
going  to  decay  with  the  outbuildings.  There 
were  some  beautiful  lines  of  red  cedar  trees, 
with  their  pyramids  of  green  fjliage,  and  arbor 
vita;  trees,  which  had  evidently  been  planted  by 
a  former  owner.  The  land  was  a  barren  sand, 
nd  possessed  so  little  fertility  that  it  had  little 
tlractious  for  a  farmer.  The  buildings  and 
arrangements  indicated  that  they  were  designed 
for  the  summer  residence  of  a  wealthy  family, 
but  the  owner  appears  not  to  have  succeeded 
in  renting  it  to  such  an  one. 

One  proof  of  the  character  of  the  soil  was  a 
large  patch  of  Prickly  Pear  (opunlia  vulgaris). 
It  belongs  to  the  Cactus  family,  and  the  stem 
is  composed  of  flattened  oval  and  roundish  joints 
with  clusters  of  short  barbed  bristles,  which 
readily  enter  the  skin  when  incautiously  han- 
dled, as  my  three  companions  soon  discovered. 
On  inquiring  the  next  day  as  to  how  they  had 
fared,  I  found  that  they  had  spent  a  part  of  the 
intervening  time  in  endeavoring  to  remove  these 
unpleasant  reminders  of  their  walk.  The  co'or 
of  the  joints  in  summer  is  light  green,  but  the 
winter'  had  changed  this  to  a  purplish  hue. 
The  flowers  which  appear  in  summer  are  about 
two  inches  broad,  yellow  and  showy  ;  of  course 
they  had  long  since  disappeared,  and  had  been 
succeeded  by  the  pulpy  fruit  of  a  reddish  color 
and  eatable.  The  roots  were  rather  thick  fibres 
starting  from  the  under  surface  of  some  of  the 
joints,  and  penetrating  the  earth  to  a  distance 
of  several  inches. 

We  returned  home  well  satisfied  with  our 
little  excursion,  which  had  introduced  the  female 
members  of  the  party  into  new  grounds  to  them 
and  which  they  expressed  the  wish  to  revisit 
when  summer  came.  J.  W. 


forest  of  one  hundred  thousand  acres,  which 
will  be  the  field  of  systematic  experiments  in 
practical  and  scientific  forestry. —  Garden  and 

Fored. 


Many  wealthy  men  in  various  parts  of  the 
country  are  getting  possession  of  large  blocks 
of  forest  land,  either  as  permanent  investments, 
as  game  preserves  or  places  of  summer  residence. 
Clubs  and  private  individuals  now  own  nearly 
a  million  acres  of  forest  preserves  in  New  York, 
while  in  Maine,  especially  in  the  Rangely  Lake 
country,  in  the  upper  White  Mountains  of  New- 
Hampshire,  and  along  the  tributaries  of  the 
Connecticut  and  Androscoggin  rivers  there  are 
manv  large  preserves.  Blue  Mountain  Park, 
which  was  established  by  Austin  Corbin  in  the 
south-western  part  of  New  Hampshire,  covers 
thirtv-two  square  miles,  while  the  estate  of  G. 
W.  Vanderbilt,  of  Asheville,  N.  C,  contains  a 


The  Arm-Chair. 

[A  Friend  in  Canada  suggests  the  printing 
in  Thk  Friend  of  a  series  of  poetical  sketches 
of  many  of  the  worthies  of  a  past  generation, 
written  by  the  late  Joseph  Kite.  On  rereading 
this  production,  the  Editor  has  been  impressed 
with  the  beauty  and  force  of  many  of  the  lines, 
and  the  clear  discrimination  of  character  shown 
in  them  ;  and  believing  they  would  prove  in- 
structive and  interesting  to  many  of  our  readers, 
concludes  to  insert  them  in  the  columns  of  The 
Friend. — Ed]. 

"  Yoar/alhirs,  where  are  Ihnj  f  And  the  prophets,  do  they 
live  /vrtver." 
[The  history  of  these  rhymes  is  briefly  this:    An 
Arm-Chair,  made  many  years  ago  by  John  Letchworlh 
for  Leonard  and  Jane'  .Snowdon,  was  presented  to  ihe 
aiithiir,  with  some  information  of  the  worthies  who 
were  wont  to  visit  the  esliuiable  owners;  accompanied 
with  an  intimation  that  it  would   be  a  suitable  iheiue 
for  some  verses.     The  result  follows]  : 
Cuwper,  the  poet  of  the  Christian  muse, 
S'ing  of  the  sofa  ;  cnnld  I  but  infuse 
.Soioe  of  liis  talrnt  in  my  iagg^ird  quill, 
Some  of  liis  genius  on  my  verse  distil  ; 
Then  would  f  sing — my  theme  too  from  the  fair — 
Of  tliy  fiievaln,  rhyme-creating  CilAlRl 

He  who  with  artist's  skill  scooped  out  thy  seat, 

Trim  made  thy  elbows,  upright,-^,  and  thy  feet, 

Xow  fourscnre  years  and  four  has  measured  o'er, 

.And  waits  his  summons  to  the  heavenly  sh<  re. 

Hi.nest  as  siinsliine,  he  "who  inns  may  read," 

That  Letchworth  is  "  an  Israelite  indeed  ;" 

No  guile  within  him  ever  tinds  a  place. 

Love  of  the  Father  spreads  to  all  the  race. 

His  (Jospel  ministry  is  void  of  show. 

For  "  few  and  savory  "  are  the  words  that  flow  ; 

Condensed  and  pithy  are  his  peril  ds  found. 

Rich  in  their  matter,  nothing  for  mere  snund  ! 

So  preaches  he.    Ah,  wliat  a  tad  mistake, 

When  empty  sounds  upon  the  peo)>le  break. 

When  a  stentorian  voice  in  etfiirts  v.dn 

Roars  to  the  people — thunder  without  rain  ! 

Its  booming  echoes  may  the  soul  appal, 

But  no  reviving  showers  on  nature  fall. 

Wonl.l  that  my  age— if  age  to  me  he  given — 

Might  prove  like  his,  who  calmly  looks  to  heaven, 

Waiting  with  patience  for  the  niandiite  blessed — 

"  Thy  lal)ur  finished,  enter  into  nst  ?" 

"  Here,"  siid  the  patriarch  no  more  doomed  to  range, 

"Quiet  1  lie,  waiting  my  tinal  change." 

Go  when  Ihou  wilt  thy  faithful  life  will  prove 

A  rich  e.Tample,  legacy  of  love  ! 

Ah,  my  Arm  Chair,  supporter  of  the  good. 
Beneath  how  many  a  worthy  hast  thou  stood  ! 
Bear  lue  awhile,  assist  me  to  portray 
Some  of  the  faithful  who  have  passed  away. 

Here  Harrison"^  has  spoke  of  what  she  saw 
In  visions  deep,  when  filled  with  holy  awe, 
The  I  uriain  of  the  future  half  withdrew. 
While  coming  objects  glided  into  view  ; 
Or  as  the  past  on  memory's  tablet  rose, 
Rehearsed  her  Gospel  joys,  her  Gospel  woes- 
Told  how  King  George,  as  gusheii  the  hidden  springs, 
Bowed  at  her  message  from  the  King  (  f  kings  ; 
Of  deep  probations  (or  her  Lord  she  past ; 
Of  her  fond  hope  of  joining  Him  at  last. 
Told  how  her  soul  in  sympathy  had  long 
Borne  a  deep  burden  for  the  negro's  wrong. 
Till  the  church  treed  her  at  her  Master's  will. 
In  Southern  States  love's  purpose  to  fulfil. 
With  Gospel  power  for  truth  and  right  she  .'■poke. 
Till  slumbering  consciences  to  feeling  woke  ; 
Oppressors'  hearts  with  justice  learned  to  beat. 


*  Sarah  Harrison  was  aunt  to  Jane  Snowdon.  When 
on  a  religions  visit  in  Great  Britain,  she  felt  her  mind 
engnged  to  speak  to  George  the  Third.  When  she 
commenced  addressing  liiin,  he  took  off  his  hat,  and 
remained  uncovered  during  her  communication.  She 
died  in  Philadelphia,  the  twenty-ninth  of  Twelfth  Mo. 
1S1-,  aged  seventy-sis  ;  a  minister  fifty-five  years. 


230 


THE    FRIEND. 


Second  Mo.  0,  I89', 


While  bondmen's  shackles  fell  beneath  their  feet. 

Her's  was  a  righteous  mission  ;  to  the  door 

Of  selfish  masters  she  her  message  bore; 

She  shot  no  fiery  missiles  from  afar, 

Kindling  those  feelings  that  engender  war : 

But  face  to  face,  truth's  message  would  impart, 

Whilst  love-tipped  arrows  entered  many  a  heart ! 

Thus  won  she  freedom  for  the  sore  oppressed  ; 

Her  work  was  honored,  and  her  labor  blessed. 

— Or  as  the  present  did  her  thoughts  engage. 

Gave  to  her  juniors  dear-bought  counsel  sage. 

Bade  her  loved  niece  preserve  in  vessel  pure. 

Her  sacred  gift,  and  make  her  calling  sure  ; 

Bade  her  true  partner  as  an  Aaron  be. 

Uphold  her  hands,  support  her  ministry. 

Full  well,  dear  Leonard,  thou  that  charge  redeemed  ; 

When  through  her  heart  the  Gospel  current  streamed. 

In  secret  labor  was  thy  spirit  found  ! 

While  trembling  forth  she  sent  the  Gospel  sound; 

A  very  Quaker,  as  she  gave  the  law, 

Her  outward  motion  spuke  her  inward  awe. 

Here  f-'cATTERGOOD,  when  evening  came  at  length. 

From  the  day's  toil  reposed  his  weary  strength  ; 

From  Christian  sympathy  that  solace  drew, 

Which  those  can  grant  who  heavenly  juys  pursue. 

Mournful  of  spirit  he  was  ever  found. 

In  sympathy  with  souls  by  sorrow  bound, 

As  fell  his  plaintive  voi<e  upon  the  ear, 

The  poor  in  spiiit  felt  a  friend  was  near. 

Prompt  in  his  duty  at  the  house  of  prayer, 

Tc;  plead  with  fervor  for  his  Master  there  ; 

While  crowds  hung  trembling  on  that  zealous  tongue, 

Which  only  w.ike  as  living  waters  sprung. 

He  never  preached  himself— his  every  word 

Directed  to  a  slain  and  risen  Lord. 

He  to  the  weary  consolation  brought. 

He  for  the  burdened,  sweet  deliverance  wrought; 

Though  bound  himself,  the  fettered  oft  set  free-=- 

The  Jeremiah  of  his  age  was  he  ! 

Savery  has  here  oft  passed  a  friendly  hour. 

Feeling  of  sympathy  the  magic  power  ; 

As  heart  to  heart  the  secret  influence  sent, 

As  prayer  ascended  where  ni  knee  was  bent. 

As  for  each  other's  welfare  sighs  were  given. 

Unci  tiled  with  words,  their  wishes  entering  heaven. 

The  In  lian's  friend,  he  sought  iheir  native  wood. 

An  anxious  laborer  for  the  Redman's  good  ; 

Be.'-idethe  lake,  beneath  ihe  spreading  Iree, 

His  Gospel  message  flowed  as  Truth  set  free. 

Here  too  has  sat —like  him  of  stature  small. 

Great  too  of  heart — a  minister  like  Paul ; 

One  who,  o'ledient  to  his  Master's  will. 

Was  studious  found  his  duty  to  fulfil. 

Six  times  went  Kmlen*  o'er  the  Atlantic  wave, 

On  Gospel  errands,  sinful  man  to  save  ; 

And  still  ret  iruiui,'  from  his  work  of  love, 

Cone  with  his  olive-liranch  and  peaceful  dove. 

Though  years  rolled  on  and  outwar.l  sight  grew  dim. 

The  lamp  of  Truth  still  brightly  burned  with  him, 

Showing  distinctly,  in  its  seari'hing  light, 

Deeds  that  the  actors  deemed  were  hi  I  in  night. 

His  Urim  and  his  Thummim  was  with  God, 

And  he,  obedient  to  his  Master's  nod, 

As  secret  feelmg  told   him  of  distress, 

The  sufferer's  door-sill  soon  his  foot  would  press. 

Thus  mercy  led — and  pleasantly  he  said 

That  he  ''  by  jobbing  earned  his  daily  bread." 

Ah,  these  were  luscious  morsels,  eat  with  joy, 

A  heavenly  relish  free  from  all  alloy; 

Some  of  that  bread  of  which  the  righteous  eat, 

That  others  know  not  of — sustaining  meat. 

Here  too  Rebecca  Jones  sweet  converse  sought, 
With  friends  in  unison  of  faith  and  thought ; 
With  both  of  whom  in  Gospel  yoke  she  knew 
Tu  labor  as  herLord  and  Master  ilrew. 
Honest  of  purpose — ardent  in  reproof. 
To  those  who  stood  from  duty's  path  aloof; 
In  public  gatherings  or  in  private  hall, 
To  warn  the  giddy  of  impending  fall. 
Rebuke  the  forward — lead  the  fearful  where 
A  mighty  rock  did  Israel's  Lord  prepare — 
Instant  in  duty,  though  severe,  yet  kind, 
She  showed  the  vigor  of  a  heaven-led  mind. 
(To  be  continued). 


*  Samuel  Emlen  felt  concerned  often  to  look  up  the 
sick,  weak,  and  halt  of  the  flock  ;  and  for  thispurpr 
in  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  he  kept  a  one  horse  cb; 
in  which  he  rode  about  "doing  good,"  in  allusion  to 
which  practice  he  sometimes  said,  he  "earned  his 
bread  by  jobbing."  He  died  the  thirtieth  of  Twelfth 
Month,  1799,  aged  seventy-five. 


From  A  Letter  of  Mary  Peisley  to  William 
Brown. 

"Surely  never  did  nature  and  grace  exert 
themselves  in  so  powerful  a  manner,  each  fur 
mastery,  as  in  that  awful  period  of  time  when 
the  salvation  of  mankind  was  at  stake,  depend- 
ent on  the  obedience  of  the  Son  to  his  Father ; 
when  Christ  was  wounded  for  our  transgressions, 
bruised  for  our  iniquities,  and  the  chastisement 
of  our  peace  was  upon  Him  ;  when  He  felt  the 
terror  of  his  Father  for  sin,  who  knew  no  sin  ; 
when  the  sword  of  God's  indignation  and  justice 
pierced  his  soul ;  He  might  well  drop  that  em- 
phatical  sentence,  'Now  is  ray  soul  troubled, 
and  what  shall  I  say '?'  as  if  He  had  been  afraid 
to  let  that  petition  escape  his  lips,  which  nature, 
sinking  under  the  weight  of  oppression  and  ap- 
prehension of  future  misery,  had  naturally  dic- 
tated,— well  befitting  a  son  that  had  never 
offended  his  parent,  said  He, 'Save  me  from  this 
hour.'  Grace  immediately  recalls  the  request, 
when  He  remembers  the  end  of  his  coming  in 
this  prepared  body,  which  was  fur  our  salvation, 
'  but  for  this  cause  came  I  unto  this  hour.'  What 
could  be  grievous  to  his  manhood  that  He  did 
not  suffer? — at  his  birth,  a  manger,  a  place  for 
beasts,  was  his  reception;  nor  did  the  ungrate- 
ful world  afford  Him  much  better  through  the 
course  of  his  painful  pilgrimage,  for  though 
the  foxes  had  holes,  and  the  birds  of  the  air  had 
nests.  He  had  no  place  whereon  to  lay  his  head. 
Set  at  naught  by  the  then  visible  churches  and 
high  professors  of  religion,  a  people  who  had 
received  the  oracles  of  God  ; — betrayed  by  one 
disciple,  denied  by  another,  forsaken  of  them 
all,  and  left  to  tread  the  wine-press  alone  in  the 
most  trying  hour. 

"  Many  followed  Him,  crying  Hosanna,  when 
He  rode  in  triumph,  but  none  desirous  to  be  his 
companions  when  He  suffered  the  painful,  ig- 
nominious death  of  thecro.ss  between  two  thieves, 
as  a  deceiver, — all  his  acquaintance,  and  even 
the  women,  the  most  tender  by  nature,  that  had 
followed  Him  from  Galilee,  stood  now  afar  off. 
O,  my  soul !  treasure  up  those  things  faithfully 
in  thy  remembrance,  with  this  additional  obli- 
gation, that  all  this  was  in  part  for  thy  sake, 
without  which  thou  must  have  been  irretrieva- 
bly lost  in  the  realms  of  woe,  a  fugitive  and  a 
vagabond,  driven  from  the  face  of  thy  God ! 
Rejoice  then  in  tribulation,  and  count  it  all  joy 
when  thou  fallest  into  divers  temptations  or 
trials,  for  the  refining  of  thy  faith  in  Christ." 
Selected. 

The  Harvest  of  the  Ix.sane  Asylums. — 
Every  presidential  campaign  iucreases  the  num- 
ber of  lunatics  in  the  country.  The  institutions 
for  the  insane  all  expect  their  population  to  be 
augmented  within  a  few  months,  from  this  cause. 
Protracted  excitement,  irregular  habits,  the  loss 
of  money  in  gambling  bets,  and  in  a  few  in- 
stances real  heart  sorrow  at  the  defeat  of  a  fa- 
vorite candidate  are  among  the  exciting  causes. 
When  Clay  was  defeated  the  last  time,  a  num- 
b.-r  of  his  enthusiastic  admirers  lost  their  rea- 
son. In  the  few  days  that  we  spent  at  the  Gen- 
eral Missionary  Committee  in  Detroit  we  noticed 
three  cases  in  that  single  State,  one  in  McComb': 
Township,  a  young  man  of  twenty-six  who  kept 
up  a  continual  shriek  of"  16  to  1."  Just  over 
the  line,  in  Indiana,  a  wealthy  citizen  who  was 
particularly  active  in  the  work  of  the  campaign, 
in  his  delirium  constantly  shouted  for  Bryan 
and  in  apparently  sane  periods  piteously  be- 
moaned his  fate.  A  young  wotnan,  a  devotee 
of  McKiuley,  was  so  delighted  at  his  election 
that  she  leaped  from  the  table  and  maniacally 


.shouted,  "  Hurrah  for  McKinley  I"  emphasizing 
it  by  hurling  a  water  pitcher  in  the  face  of  hei 
sister. 

Causes  of  Insanity. — The  causes  of  insani- 
ty are  predisposing  and  exciting.  Probably  the 
predisposition  was  strong  in  all  these  cases,  bul 
as  no  one  can  tell  without  a  trial  how  much  ex 
citement  he  can  endure,  and  the  trial  may  ruin 
him  if  he  goes  beyond  a  safe  margin,  in  excit 
ing  times  everyone  should  sleep  more  than  usua 
and  never  lose  self-control  for  an  instant.  Evei: 
in  religion  the  man  who  neglects  his  meals  anci 
sings  or  shouts  or  talks  to  past  mid-night,  is  in 
a  bad  way.  The  mighty  revivals  of  Weslej 
were  managed  with  due  caution.  He  went  tc 
bed  and  compelled  his  ministers  and  helpers  tc 
go  to  bed  at  the  usual  hour,  and  he  was  known 
to  rebuke  most  strenuously  those  who  iu  this 
particular  would  not  obey  him. 

For  "  The  Fbiknd." 
"  Under  the  impression  of  duty  he  committed 
to  the  flames  all  of  his  books,  whose  tendency 
was  objectionable.  The  day  preceding  the 
reading  of  the  record,  in  The  Friend,  of  thi; 
commendable  incident  in  the  early  life  of  out 
lately  removed,  beloved  friend,  Clarkson  Shep- 
pard,  the  writer  received  a  letter  from  one  who 
liad  had  a  birth-right  in  our  religious  Society, 
and  who  has  been  for  some  time  engaged,  in  a 
small  way,  selling  second-hand  articles,  includ- 
ing books  and  pamphlets.  He  wrote:  "The 
old  year  closed  with  novels  and  trashy  stuff  all 
burned  up,  so  far  as  I  knew  the  bad.  My  range 
had  no  other  fuel  for  all  of  one  day,  and  I  as- 
sure thee  this  made  a  very  comfortable  heat 
for  body  and  mind  alike.  If  our  dear  Father 
shall  enable  me  to  keep  buying,  this  three  hun- 
dred will  be  but  the  small  end  of  lots  of  the 
same  [demoralizing  sort]  coming  amongst  bet- 
ter goods,  for  my  stove's  warming."  Kecom- 
niending  a  general  exercise  of  this  process  by 
fire,  not  even  sparing  elegant  illustrations  and 
fine  bindings  where  the  books  are  evidently  of 
bad  tendency,  the  writer  adds  the  following  ex- 
tract, pertinent  to  the  matter,  from  his  tract 
"The  Pernicious  in  Libraries:" 

"  One  cannot,  it  has  been  sagely  said,  '  take 
fire  into  his  bosom  and  not  be  burned.'  Now, 
it  is  the  spirit  of  judgment  and  of  sacrifice  that 
the  times  call  for — when  men  shall  be  willing 
to  '  come  out,  be  separate,  and  touch  not  the 
unclean  thing,'  and  when  there  shall  be  a  readi- 
ness manifested  to  do,  in  effect,  as  did  the  con- 
vinced ones  at  Ephesus  among  whom  '  the  word 
of  God  grew  mightily  and  prevailed,'  in  mak- 
ing an  end  by  fire  of  their  'curious'  and  enter- 
taining, but  soul -destroying  books.  Or,  as  did  • 
at  a  later  day  those  Florentines  whom  the  search- 
ing testimony  of  Savonarola  pricked  to  the  heart, 
and  who  in  the  great  plaza  of  their  beautiful 
city,  burnt  in  one  vast  heap  the  pernicious  books 
and  all  the  other  wretched  trash  which  they 
were  conscious  had  been  instrumental  in  keep- 
ing them  away  from  their  God."       J.  W.  L. 


"A  MOTTO  button  given  with  every  package 

of cigarettes."     As  the  cigarette  trade 

rarely  lays  its  hand  on  any  advertising  device 
except  to  leave  a  noisome  imprint,  it  need  be 
no  surprise  to  any  one  to  be  told  that  the  but- 
tons thus  exploited  are  very  often  vulgar  and  of 
vile  innuendo  in  language.  Some  recently  used 
have  been  simply  of  a  political  cast ;  other?, 
though  seemingly  morally  harmless  are  calcu- 
lated to  encourage  boldness  and  audacity  be- 
tween the  sexes.  In  the  schools  at  Patterson, , 
New  Jersey,  the  teachers  finding  that  "  motto- 


;ecoii,i  Mo.  (j,  isit; 


THE    FRIEND. 


2:U 


mutton  fad"  was  proving  a  powerful  factoi 
idvancing  slang  and  vulgarity  and  promoting 
mmorality  among  the  children,  took  stej)s  to 
uppress  the  nuisance.  The  assistant  pastor  of 
he  Roman  Catholic  church  f>f  St.  Vincent  de 
;*aul,  at  Williamsburg,  New  York,  seeing  that 
;he  craze  had  reached  large  proportions  in  his 
Parochial  school, calledall  the  children  together, 
ind  required  them  to  hand  up  the  obnoxious 
)uttons.  About  one  thousand  were  thus  gath- 
ered, and  after  the  campaign  buttons  liad  been 
eturued  to  their  owners,  a  bonfire  was  made 
if  the  rest."  That  was  the  way  of  Savonarola. 
\  Catholic  priest  also,  in  St.  Louis,  reproved 
!he  young  men  of  his  congregation  for  their 
'ulgarity,  by  calling  on  them  to  hand  to  him 
he  motto  buttons  they  were  wearing.  A  com- 
nittee  of  the  Woman's  Town  Improvement  As- 
ociation  at  Montclair,  New  Jersey,  went  into 
he  stores  where  the  buttons  were  sold,  and  in 
learly  all  cases  induced  the  tradesman  to  cease 
jandiing  them.  At  Bridgeton,  in  the  same 
State,  when  the  State  Convention  of  the  W.  C. 
i^.  U.  was  held  here  last  autumn,  a  resolution 
yas  adopted  protesting  "against  the  manufac- 
ure  and  sJile  of  motto  buttons  in  cigarette  pack- 
•ges  as  tending  to  corrupt  the  morals  of  youth." 
V  merchant  friend  of  mine,  in  Philadelphia, 
laving  sent  me  a  sample  book  of  the  buttons, 
howing  that  they  were  manufactured  in  New- 
:.rk,  New  Jersey,  the  United  States  District 
Attorney  for  that  district  was  communicated 
pith,  and  the  matter  has  been  placed  in  the 
lands  of  a  post-office  inspector.  Parents  will 
4eed  to  exert  themselves  not  a  little  if  they 
jave  any  solicitude  about  the  suppression  of 
his  enemy  of  the  home. — J.  W.  L.  in  Christ 


the  better  part  of  valor,  and  I  believe  it  was 
tiiat  night.  But  I  must  tell  you  that  the  cur- 
tains of  the  carriage  did  not  meet  by  about  three 
inches,  and  when  we  sat  there  and  the  midnight 
blast  came  through,  it  was  pretty  cold.  We 
remained  tiiere  from  five  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon until  nine  o'clock  the  next  morning.  But 
wa.s  that  the  time  to  take  brandy?  Not  a  bit 
of  it.  It  would  have  made  bad  worse,  as  some 
of -you  know  very  well.  Well,  I  journeyed  on 
through  different  parts  of  the  world,  carrying 
the  flask  with  me.  I  was  in  jeopardy  in"  one 
place,  because  had  it  been  known  that  I  carried 
brandy,  I  would  have  been  heavily  fined — that 
was  in  the  Indian  territory.  To  make  a  long 
story  short,  however,  I  may  tell  you  that  at  the 
end  of  six  and  a-quarter  years  I  met  my  dear 
friend.  I  said  I  had  to  thank  him  again,  as  I 
had  already  done,  for  the  loan  of  the  flask,  and 
that  it  now  gave  me  great  pleasure  to  return  it 
to  him.  I  said  that  1  verily  believed  that  there 
was  brandy  in  it,  but  I  did  not  know  certain 
because  the  cork  had  never  been  drawn. —  Tem- 
perance Record. 


:  Isaac  Sharp  and  the  Flask  of  Brandy. 

,  As  I  was  going  from  London  to  Plymouth  to 
iake  the  Dunrohin  Castle  for  Africa,  a  friend 
itting  next  to  me  in  the  railway  carriage  said. 
Hast  thou  any  brandy  with  thee?"  "  No,"  I 
eplied,  "I  do  not  take  brandy."  He  said. 
Thou  art  going  into  the  wilds  of  Africa,  and 
hy  life  may  depend  upon  it."  He  then  took 
rem  his  bag  a  flask  of  brandy  and  handed  it 
.0  me.  I  knew  that  he  did  it  in  the  kindness 
ff  his  heart,  and  not  wishing  to  offend  him,  I 
ook  it.  I  was  in  Africa  when  the  heat  of  the 
un  was  enough  to  make  young  ostriches  blink. 
5ut  that  was  certainly  not  the  time  to  take 
^randy.  Later  in  the  year  I  was  in  New  Zfa- 
and,  and  started,  with  ray  friend  —  Neave,  to 
0  from  Christchurch  to  Nelson.  When  we 
ame  to  that  wonderful  pass  called  Porter's 
'ass,  those  who  were  inclined  to  walk  were  in- 
rited  by  the  coachman  to  do  so.  We  met  a 
-rover  coming  along  with  his  sheep,  and,  look- 
og  up  at  Donald,  the  coachman,  he  said,  "  You 
ad  better  stay  where  you  are."  But  Donald 
.•as  in  charge  of  Her  Majesty's  mails,  and  he 
.'ent  on  until  we  got  three  thousand  feet  above 
he  level  of  the  sea,  and  there  our  coach  stuck 
ard  and  fast  in  the  snow.  One  of  the  proprie- 
3rs  of  the  coach  was  with  us,  and  he  said, 
Donald,  it's  no  use;  you  cannot  get  on." 
Not  if  I  do  not  try,"  said  he.  I  admired  his 
luck  and  determination.  We  were  within 
hree  miles  of  where  we  wished  to  go,  and  he 
•'hipped  up  the  horses.  They  plunged  and 
eared  and  finally  broke  the  harness,  and  Don- 
Id  was  obliged  to  give  in.  He  kindly  offered 
le  one  of  the  horses,  but,  as  the  snow  was  fall- 
ig  thick  and  fast,  I  th-mght  it  better  to  stay 
■here  I  was  rather  than  to  take  the  risk  of 
eing  lost  in  the  snow.    Discretion  is  said  to  be 


The  Distribution  of  Wealth  in  America. 

The  following  interesting  article  from  the 
Christian  Advocate  of  New  York  may  tend  to 
lt.ssen  the  apprehensions  of  those  who  have  been 
evidently  afraid  of  the  accumulation  of  wealth 
and  power  in  the  hands  of  a  few. 

"The  rich  may  be  growing  richer.  If  so, 
and  honestly,  none  need  complain.  The  poor 
are  not  growing  poorer,  whatever  may  be  the 
social  injustices  inflicted  upon  working  people. 
Average  wages  have  increased  from  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty-five  dollars  per  annum  in  1850 
to  three  hundred  and  sixty-five  dollars  in  1880 
and  still  higher  figures  in  1896,  and  the  sum  of 
human  comfort  has  more  than  doubled  in  the 
same  time. 

"  Savings  are  larger  than  ever  before.  The 
State  of  New  York  presents  an  example  of  pop- 
ular prosperity  more  or  less  characteristic  of  all 
the  States.  6a  June  30,  1896,  the  Superinten- 
dent of  the  State  Banking  De])artmeut  showed 
that  in  the  fiscal  year  then  closing  the  resources 
of  the  savings  banks  had  increased  •S44,240.196, 
the  amount  due  depositors  had  increased  §4-5,- 
766,883,  the  number  of  depositors  had  increased 
77,9.5o,  deposits  during  the  year  had  increased 
816,  880,859,  and  interest  credited  to  depositors 
had  increased  §1,564,458.  The  total  resources 
of  all  the  savings  banks  were  §806,751,426; 
due  depositors,  871. 5,0o2,899;  surplus  (July  1, 
1896),  S91,307,.370;  number  of  depositors,  1,- 
732,382;  number  of  accounts  'opened  during 
the  year,  346,147;  number  of  accounts  closed 
during  the  year,  268,189 ;  amount  of  deposits 
received,  $215,490,558 ;  amount  of  deposits  with- 
drawn, §194,652,393  ;  amount  of  interest  cred 
ited  to  depositors,  824,958,727  ;  current  expen- 
ses of  the  banks,  82,397,696. 

"  These  figures  are  simply  magnificent.  Their 
significance  is  wonderful.  In  any  other  country 
they  would  be  regarded  with  pride  and  grati- 
tude as  indices  of  sound  prosperity.  JNIore  than 
one  in  four  (twentv-six  cut  of  every  one  hun- 
dred) of  the  people  in  the  State  are  savings  bank 
depositors,  whose  money  is  skilfully  handled  for 
them  at  the  low  cost  of  three  and  one-third  mills 
per  dollar  per  year.  They  avail  themselves  of 
what  are  business  philanth.ropie  institutions,  sci- 
entifically guarded  by  legal  restrictions  against 
loss  or  wrung. 

Wealth  is  more  evenly  divided  than  in  any 
prior  era  of  Americaii  history.  There  is  money 
at  interest  in  savings  banks   to   the  extent  of 


more  than  one  hundred  dollars  for  every  man, 
won)an,  anil  child  in  the  Knickerbocker  com- 
monwealth, and  the  average  amount  is  annually 
augmenting.  The  1,732,382  dejwisitors  are  all 
creditors  at  the  rate  of  four  hundred  and  twelve 
dollars  apiece.  More  than  half  the  people  in 
the  State  of  New  York  are  directly  interested 
in  savings  bank  accumulations,  and  they  are — 
almost  exclusively— of  the  common  people.  In- 
dustry, thrift,  integrity  created  these  accumu- 
lations, and  will  preserve  them  at  their  gold 
value.  Every  dollar  is  an  argument  convinc- 
ing, conclusive,  beneficent. 

The  mightiest  "  money  power"  in  the  repub- 
lic is  in  the  hands  of  such  depositors — "  the  po- 
tentates of  the  dinner  pail,"  who,  in  banks  and 
savings  banks,  trust  and  building  and  loan  as- 
sociations, hold  investments  aggregating  85,- 
330,000,000,  owned  by  10,000,000  thrifty  f,dks, 
whose  holdings  average  about  five  hundred  dol- 
lars apiece — some  of  them  more  than  that  sum, 
others  only  a  few  dollars.  This  vast  army  of 
plain,  good-sense,  excellent  people  hold  the  fore- 
most liens  upon  the  assetsof  our  great  insurance 
companies.  Out  of  their  ranks  issue  the  mil- 
lionaires of  to-morrow. 


A  Wise  Dog. — The  London  Spectator  tells 
the  following  story:  "A  collie  in  Scotland, 
>yhom  I  know  well,  is  in  the  habit  of  fetching 
from  his  master's  room  slippers,  cap,  keys  or 
anything  he  is  sent  for.  One  day,  sent  on  the 
errand,  he  did  not  reappear.  His  master  fol- 
lowed, and  found  that  the  door  of  the  bed-room 
had  blown  to,  and  that  the  dog  was  a  pri.soner. 
Some  days  later  he  was  again  told  to  fetch  some- 
thing, and  as  the  wind  was  high  his  master, 
after  a  few  minutes'  delay,  followed  him.  He 
found  him  in  the  act  of  fixing  the  door  firmly 
back  with  the  door  mat,  which  he  had  rolled 
up  for  the  purpose  ;  and,  having  taken  this  pre- 
caution, the  prudent  animal  proceeded  to  look 
for  the  slippers.  This  same  coJlie,  ^vheD  walk- 
ing with  me,  ran  in  front  and  rang  the  gate 
bell  of  the  house  to  which  I  was  going,  so  that 
I  had  not  to  wait  when  I  arrived  there." 


A  S.\viyG  Impume.— In  First  Month,  1896, 
the  city  of  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  was  startled  by  the 
sudden  fall  of  the  Willey  Building  on  Wood 
Street.  A  few  moments  after  the  catastrophe 
occurred,  a  stranger  who  was  gazing  at  the 
wrecked  structures  from  the  opposite  side  of 
Wood  Street  entered  into  a  conversation  with 
a  Dispatch  reporter.  He  looked  a  good  deal 
agitated  and  said  : 

"  For  about  five  years  on  every  week-day  I 
have  passed  along  that  side  of  Wood  Street  at 
about  the  hour  this  terrible  disaster  occurred. 
To-day  I  was  on  my  way  to  Fifth  Avenue,  and 
had  reached  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  Build- 
ing when  a  sudden  impulse  came  upon  me  to 
take  the  other  side  of  the  street.  I  crossed  over, 
and  before  I  reached  the  sidewalk  the  crash 
came.  Had  I  kept  along  as  I  was  going  I 
would  have  been  in  front  of  the  Willey  Build- 
ing just  in  time  to  be  crushed  by  bricks  and 
failing  timber.  I  can  no  more  account  for  the 
action  which  probably  saved  my  life  than  you 
can  ;  I  simply  felt  that  I  must  do  it,  and  l'  do 
not  know  that  I  felt  even  a  premonition  of  dan- 
ger." 

"The  Lord  shall  guide  thee  continually" 
(Isa.  Iviii :  11  .  "The  steps  of  a  good  man  are 
ordered  by  the  Lord"  ( Ps.  xxxvii :  23).  "  Who- 
so is  wise  and  will  observe  these  things,  even 
they  shall  uuderstand  the  loving  kindness  of 
the  Lord"  (Ps.  cvii :  4o).— Exchange. 


232 


THE    FRIEND. 


second  Mo.  (i,  1897 


THE   FRIEND. 


SECOXD   MONTH 


The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  operating  on  the  heart 
of  man  is  the  root  and  ground  of  religious 
growth;  and  experience  shows  that  it  pleases 
Him  from  whom  comes  every  good  and  perfect 
gift,  to  make  use  of  servants  in  his  cause,  whose 
eyes  are  not  fully  opened  to  see  the  mysteries 
of  his  kingdom. 

We  have  recently  been  impressed  with  this 
fact  in  reading  the  experiences  of  a  man  named 
Dalling,  a  minister  of  the  Church  of  England, 
who  labored  for  a  number  of  years  in  the  town 
of  Portsmouth,  England,  endeavoring  to  elevate 
the  character  of  the  people  in  that  place,  when 
religion  and  morality  was  at  a  very  low  ebb. 
He  was  a  very  laborious,  self-sacrificing  man, 
who  spared  no  pains  to  benefit  the  poor  people 
under  his  care,  and  much  success  appears  to  have 
attended  his  efforts;  and  yet  his  religious  views 
were  such  us  seem  to  us  very  outward,  and  not 
likely  to  be  productive  of  much  good.  He  was 
very  high  church,  and  appears  to  have  placed 
his  chief  dependence  on  daily  masses,  and  the 
partakingof  his  congregation  in  bread  and  wine 
over  which  he  had  said  the  prescribed  formula. 
His  case  is  an  illustration  of  the  fact,  that  it 
sometimes  pleases  the  Almighty  to  bless  the 
labors  of  those  who  are  in  a  state  of  partial 
blindness,  where  there  is  a  sincere  desire  to 
promote  his  cause. 

A  letter  from  a  valuable  Friend  in  one  of 
the  country  districts  of  New  York  Yearly  Meet- 
ing relates  the  following  incident: 

"Some  ten  or  more  years  since,  during  our 
Quarterly  Meeting,  two  of  our  members  were 
sitting  on  our  porch  singing  very  loudly.  It 
was  trying  to  my  feelings,  I  told  them  I  was 
pleased  to  entertain  them,  but  did  not  approve 
of  their  singing.  And  1  am  well  satisfied  if 
those  who  were  not  in  favor  of  it  being  prac- 
tised in  our  meetings  had  raised  their  voices 
against  it;  the  condition  of  our  Society  would 
have  been  much  better  than  it  is  at  present  [in 
this  matter]  as  well  as  [in  res|)ect]  to  other  de- 
partures from  consistent  Quakerism." 

We  have  introduced  this  extract,  in  hopes 
that  it  may  impress  on  the  minds  of  others,  the 
importance  of  maintaining  a  faithful  testimony 
to  our  principles  and  practices.  The  word  of  the 
Lord  that  came  to  the  prophet  Ezekiel,  was  that 
if  hedid  not  declare  the  warningsthat were  given 
hira  to  communicate,  the  blood  of  those  that 
perished  should  be  required  at  his  hands.  Does 
not  a  measure  of  similar  responsibility  rest  upon 
those  in  our  day,  who,  through  timidity,  or 
other  unworthy  motive,  fail  to  uphold  the 
standard  of  truth  aud  righteousness? 

CoKUECTiONS. — The  Friend  who  sent  us  the 
manuscript  copy  of  the  poem  "  Midnight  Mus- 
ings," printed  on  page  196  of  The  Frie.nd, 
writes  to  us  that  the  author's  name  is  Hadfield 
— not  Hatfield  ;  that  in  the  last  line  of  the  first 
stanza  "  brightest  "  should  read  "  lightest,"  and 
that  the  word  "  loved  "  should  be  inserted  be- 
fore "ones"  in  the  first  line  of  the  tenth  stanza. 


8UMMAEY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States.— A  treaty  for  tlie  setllemenl  of  the 
Alaskan  bi)iin<lary  w.ns  signed  in  \Vashini;Uin  on  the 
Sift  Ilk.  b^- Sttretary  Oiney  iind  tlie  British  Anibas- 
fiador. 

Many  jirominent  citizens  have  signed  a  memorial 
to  the  United  Stales  Senate,  urging  tbe  prompt  rati- 


fication of  tlie  proposed  arbitration  treaty  between  the 
United  States  and  Great  Britain. 

In  ISUO  the  Senate  of  the  United  Stales  and  the 
House  of  Representatives  adopted  the  fdlowing  Ciin- 
current  resolution:  "That  tlie  President  be  and  is 
hereby  requested  to  invite  from  time  to  time,  as  tit 
occasions  may  arise,  negotiations  with  any  Govern- 
ment with  which  the  United  States  has  or  may  have 
diplomatic  relations,  to  the  end  Ihat  any  differences 
or  disputes  arising  between  the  two  Governments, 
which  cannot  be  adjusted  by  diplomatic  agency,  may 
be  referred  to  arbitration,  and  be  peaceably  adjusted 
by  such  means." 

The  United  States  debt  statement  shows  a  net  in- 
crease in  the  public  debt,  less  cash  in  the  Treasury, 
during  First  Month  of  f  15,078,725.  Total  cash  in  the 
Treasury,  §858,553,910. 

The  following  United  States  Sentatord  were  elected 
last  week  :  Kepublican^,  John  C.  Spooner,  Wisconsin, 
and  George  F.  Turner,  Washington.  The  last  named 
is  of  free  silver  proclivities,  and  is  a  Populist.  Silver 
Republican,  John  P.  Jones,  of  Nevada.  Populists, 
Joseph  H.  Earle,  South  Carolina,  R.  Harris,  Kansas 
and  Henry  Heitfelt,  Idaho. 

The  fusionists  in  the  Oklahoma  Legislature  have 
passed  a  bill  prohibiting  gold  contracts  in  the  territory 
and  also  one  abolishing  the  militia,  declaring  it  to  be 
"the  instrument  of  a  corrupt  central  government,  used 
to  protect  corporations  and  oppress  the  people." 

The  New  York  correspondent  of  the  Public  Ledger 
says  :  "  Much  has  been  written  concerning  '  Greater 
New  York,'  but  few  have  any  conception  how  great  a 
city  it  will  he.  Only  London  will  e.iceed  it  in  popu- 
lation, wealth  and  business.  Its  area  will  be  oU6 
square  miles  or  194,840  acres.  It  will  have  an  esti- 
mated population  of  3,430,000.  Its  bonded  debt  will 
be  $'216,481,593.  Its  annual  tax  budget  will  exceed 
$55,000,000.  The  assessed  value  (.f  its  real  estate 
(New  York,  Brooklyn  and  Stalen  Island)  will  amount 
to  S2,R07 ,091,000.  Its  parks  and  park  lands  will  com- 
prise 7336  acres,  not  cnuntirig  several  nited  roadways, 
such  as  the  Harlem  Speedway  and  the  Uoney  Island 
Boulevard,  which  are  under  Park  control.  'The  city 
will  have  seven  bridges  across  the  Harlem  and  one 
acr.  ssthe  East  River.  Another  East  River  bridge  has 
been  started,  and  one  across  the  North  River  is  pro- 
jected. There  are  thirty  three  different  ferries.  The 
forty-five  lines  of  street  railway  carry  792,000,000  pas- 
sengers every  year  over  464  miles  of  track.  There 
will  be  upwards  of  sixty  exchanges  and  other  com- 
mercial organizations.  There  are  218  banks  and 
hanking  institutions  in  New  York  and  Brooklyn  alone, 
and  the  clearings  of  the  Clearing  House  aggregate 
.J28,000,0n0,000  a  year.  The  big  city  will  transact 
considerably  more  than  one-half  the  foreign  commerce 
of  the  country.  These  statistics  give  some  idea  of  the 
immensity  of  the  new  city  for  which  the  chatter  has 
just  been  completed." 

During  1896  the  big  Anaconda  copper  mine  in 
Montana,  earned  a  profit  of  5^4,000,000,  the  output  in 
that  year  being  107,000,000  pounds  of  copper,  nearly 
500,000  ounces  of  silver,  and  about  15,000  ounces  of 
gold.  More  than  $1,000,000  was  spent  in  improve- 
ments. 

The  350  savings  institutions  in  Massachusetts  had 
1,340,668  depositors  at  the  close  of  last  vear,  with 
?4.53,220,257  to  their  credit. 

The  snow  storm  of  the  night  of  the  27th  ult.  was 
general  throughout  this  State,  and  from  six  to  ten 
inches  of  snow  fell.  A  high  wind  prevailed  and  the 
country  roads  were  badly  drifted.  In  several  instances 
trolley  roads  have  been  obliged  to  suspend  the  run- 
ning of  cars,  as  the  cuts  on  their  lines  are  choked  with 

Advices  from  the  Cheyenne  Indian  Agency,  in  South 
Dakota,  state  that,  as  a  result  of  the  recent  cold  wave 
"  three  Indians  froze  in  their  tents,  and  a  number  of 
others  will  die  from  the  effect  of  the  exposure.    Thous- 

j  ands  of  head  of  cattle  perished  in  the  slor.Ti,  and   300 

I  were  found  dead  in  one  place," 

George  B.  Roberts,  President  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Railroad  Company,  died  on  the  30th  ult.,  at  the  family 
homestead,  at  Bala,  where  he  was  born  in  1833. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  556,  which 
is  lOS  more  than  the  previous  week,  and  57  more  than 
the  corresponding  week  of  1896.  Of  the  foregoing,  261 
were  males  and  295  females;  107  died  of  pneumonia  ; 
72  of  consumption  ;  49  of  heart  disease;  34  of  diph- 
theria; 23ofo'd  age;  22  of  apoplexy  ;  18  of  paralysis  ; 
17  (.f  nephritis  ;  15  of  Brighl's  dise.se  ;  14  of  cancer  ; 
13  of  convulsions;  13  of  inflammation  of  the  brain  ;  11 
of  marasmus;  10  of  bronchitis,  and  9  from  casualties. 
Marktt.1,  &c.—  U.  S.  2's,  96  a  98;  4's,  reg.,  11  If  a 
112};  coupon,  113;  new  4's,  reg.,  122|a  123};  coupon, 


123Jal24.V:  5's,  reg.,  113^a  114;  coupon, 114|  all5};  | 
currency  6's,  102  a  106. 

Cotton. — 7f5C.  per  lb.  for  middling  uplands 

Feed.— Spot  bran  ranged  from  $11.00  to  $12.UU  per 
ton  for  winter  in  bulk  and  $11.00  a  $11.50  for  spring 
in  sacks. 

Flouk.— Winter  super,  $2.65  a  $2.90 ;  do.,  extras, 
$3.00  a  $3.30  ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $4.20  a$4.S" 
do.,  do.,  straight.  $4.35  a  $4.50  ;  Western  winter,  clear 
$4.20  a  $4.35;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.35  a  $4.50;  do.! 
do.,  patent,  $4.60  a  $4.80 ;  spring,  clear,  $3.75  a  $3.90 
do.,  straight,  $4.10  a  $4.30  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.35  a  $4.50 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $8.1j 
a  $3.40;  do.,  clear,  $4.15  a  $4.40;  do.,  straight,  $4.4( 
a  $4.60  ;  do.,  patent,  §4.65  a  $4  90. 

Grain.— No.  2  red  wheat,  87  a  87ic. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  26  a  26Jc. 
No.  2  white  oats,  23  a  23Jc. 

Beef  Cattle. —  Extra,  45  a  5c.;  good,  4J  a  4|c.: 
medium,  4}  a  4|c.;  common,  4  a  i\c. 

Sheep  AND  Lambs. — Extra,  4}  a  4fc.;  good,  3Ja4(L 
medium,  3}  a  3Jc.;  common,  2J  a  3c.;  lambs,  4  a  5Jc. 

Hogs.— Best  Western,  5}  aS'ic;  com.,  5  a  5}c.;  Stat 
4J  a  5c. 

Foreign. — The  Globe,  commenting  upon  the  modi 
fication  of  the  arbitration  treaty,  s.ays  ;  "The  Foreigr 
Relations  Committee  of  the  United  States  Senate  haii 
left  the  treaty  meaningless,  and  it  would  be  discredita 
ble  to  the  common  sense  of  the  Senate  if  that  bodj 
should  approve  the  treaty  as  it  has  been  altered.'' 

The  Pall  Mall  Gazette  says  ;  "  The  commhtee  is  dniof 
its  best  to  make  hav  with  the  treaty.  It  has  not  dared 
to  brave  public  opinion  in  withholding  its  approva^ 
absolutely,  but  it  has  left  the  treaty  without  val 

It  is  semi-official ly  announced  that  if  the  negotia 
tions  for  an  arbitration  tre.aty  are  resumed  betweei 
France  and  the  United  States  it  will  not  be  until  thi 
Anglo-American  treaty  is  definitely  concluded. 

It  has  been  estimated  that  the  S'lbscrihed  capital  o  I 
the  brewing  and  distillery  firms  in  the  United  King' 
dom  amounts  to  £2.5.0,000,000,  while  the  market  valul 
of  the  shares  is  nearly  double  that  amount. 

Spain's  national  debt  is  nearly  $2,000,000,000. 

The  production  of  amber  last  year  in  Germany  i 
about  440  tons,  or  nearly  100  tons  more  than  in  th  j 
previous  ypar.  By  far  the  larger  portion  of  the  abov 
quantity  is  put  out  by  the  two  mines  of  PaliunieketJ 
and  Kraxtepellen,  belonging  to  the  firm  of  Siantienn 
Becker,  while  the  smaller  portion  is  obtained  bye 
ing  and  searching  the  shore  of  the  Baltic  Sea. 

A  draft  of  the  reforms  demanded  by  the  Powers  i- 
Turkey  has  at  last  been  pre-iented  to  t' 
through  Bar.m  Calice,  the  President  of  the  Ambassf* 
dorial  c  mferences.  The  Sultan  is  to  govern  throQgi 
his  Ministers,  and  not  through  the  palace  fnnctionari* 
and  the  administration  of  justice  is  also  to  be  reforniet-i 

An  official  report  shows  that  there  have  been  4.39  '   ' 
cases   of  the   bub  mic   plague  in   Bombay  and    3,2-5!    j 
deaths,  and  694  ca-es  and  644  deaths  from  the  plagi-     | 
in  Karachi.   Thoroughly  reliable  and  independent  Ii      ^ 
dian  advices  concur  in  staling  th;*t  relief  will  ben 
quired  f.r  about  3,500,000  people  letore  the  faniir 
abates,  the  period  of  relief  extending  to  Ninth  Mont 
next.     Nobo  ly  attempts  to  forecast  what  will  happe 
if  favorable  rains  fail  to  fall  in  the  famine  districts  i 
Seventh  and  Eighth  Months  next. 

Tweoty-five  thousand  four  hundred  and  sevent. 
eight  immigrants  arrived  in  Canada  during  1896,; 
against  2-5,571  in  1895.  Of  these  8,643  went  throU2 
to  the  United  States,  as  against  0,954  the  previc, 
year. 


NOTICES. 

Friend's  Institute  Lyceum. — The  next  regnl: 
meeting  will  he  held  at  140  N.Sixteenth  St, Sixth-da 
Second  Month  5lli,  1897,  at  8  o'clock,  P.  M. 


Friends  Teachers'  Association  will  hold  i 
next  meeting  at  140  N.Sixteenth  Street,  Phila.,  tl 
13th  instant,  at  11  A.M.  The  hour  has  been  chan? 
from  2  p.  M.  to  11  A.  M,,  so  that  teachers  and  those  i 
terested  in  education  might  have  an  opportunity 
hear  Dr.  M.  G.  Brnmhaugh,  the  noted  lecturer  on  ed 
cational  topics.  The  subject  of  the  lecture  will  be  :i 
nounced  later.  All  interested  in  education  are  »i 
come,  and  should  not  miss  hearing  Dr.  Brumbaugh. 
Wm.  F.  Overman,  Business  Manager. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — .-V  stated  meeti'tl 
of  the  Committee  on  Admissions  will  be  held_ 
Fourth  and  Arch  Streets,  on  Seventh-day,  tlie  13j 
inst.,  at  10  A.  M.  Jno.  W.  Riddle,  ' 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religions  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SECOND  MONTH  13,  1.^97. 


No.  30. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 

Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 

Subscriptions,  payments  and  business  communications 
received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

.      (South  from  WaJaut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 
PHILADELPHIA. 

'      Articles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 
I  JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MooRESTOWN,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 


Entered  as  second-< 


I.  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


|iary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

(Continued  from  pase  i;<;.i 

1870.— Ninth  Momli  19ih.— In  a  letter  to  a 
■lend,  she  saj's:  "  We  gave  iu  our  minutes  on 
bird  day  morning,  and  since  then  have  felt 
ich  quiet  peace.    It  seems  to  me,  I  am  to  have 

good,  long  rest."  In  the  same  letter  she 
rites,  "  Ah  this  undercurrent  of  peace  in  Him, 
ow  it  buoys  up  the  soul  above  the  waves, 
'hich  sometimes  threaten  to  overwhelm.  All 
idden  in  Him !  Let  the  world  pass  by  as  it 
'ill;  it  cannot  harm  us  if  we  be  followers  of 
oat  which  is  good.  Let  us  then  be  of  good 
beer,  and  so  overcome  as  He,  our  blessed  Lord 
vercame.  My  little  flock  have  gathered  in, 
Jeven  of  them  (a  few  more  expected),  and  we 
re  journeying  lovingly  together.  .  .  .1  am 
rying  to  centre  my  interest  and  strength  for 
he  winter,  with  my  little  ones.  Sometimes  my 
ourage  fails,  but  'God  is  our  strength  and  our 
'Ortion  forever.'  Is  it  not  so  ?  for  He  promises 
ever  to  leave  nor  forsake,  and  I  think  we  shall 
'6  kept  by  his  power.  Nothing  in  our.-elves  as 
f  ourselves,  but  all  his  goodness  and  mercy. 
)h,  my  dear  friends,  let  us  bind  on  the  shield 
f  faith  and  faithfulness  yet  more  closely." 

Tenth  Month  31st. —  The  diary  continues: 
'A  day  of  great  humiliation  !  Shortly  after  tak- 
Dg  my  seat  in  meeting  the  words  arose,  '  It  is 
ppointed  unto  all  men  once  to  die,  and  after 
leath  the  judgment.'  There  is  no  returning 
hen  to  rectify  mistakes.  I  had  to  revive  them 
rith  a  little  reference  to  their  solemnity  and  a 
lesire  that  all  might  dwell  lowly  and  watchfully 
0  as  to  be  enabled  to  walk  worthy  of  that 
)lessed  sentence,  'Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father, 
nherit  the  kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the 
bundation  of  the  world.'  Shortly  after,  dear 
5.  P.  B.  arose  with  the  remainder  of  the  passage. 
So  Christ  was  once  offered  to  bear  the  sin^  of 
nany,  and  unto  them  that  look  for  Him  shall 
He  appear  the  second  time  without  sin  unto 
salvation,' and  enlarged  so  sweetly  upon  the  offi- 
ces of  Christ.  If  my  Heavenly  Father  would 
Jnlygive  me  the  power  to  do  others  good  !  Thy 
will  be  done  in  me.  Oh,  Lord." 
^  Eleventh  JIo.  6th.— D.  B.,  from  New  York 
^ate,  at  our  meeting  morning  and  afternoon, 
wonderfully   enabled    to    illustrate 


scripture,  and  words  flow  so  easily.    My  prayer 


for  him  is  that  he  may  speak  only  the  pure 
Word  from  the  Fountain.  Dined  with  my 
beloved  friends  E.  and  S.  A.  Richie,  and  was 
so  glad  to  meet  our  Elklaud  friend  Eleanor 
Battin.  I  am  bowed  in  thankfulness  to  learn 
that  one  in  that  land  is  faithful  as  the  Lord 
showed  me  she  should  be,  and  enabled  me  to 
speak  plainly  to  her  in  regard  to  the  ministry. 

Twelfth  >Ionth  10th. — Meeting  this  morning 
was  silent.  While  sitting  with  my  friends  this 
afternoon,  I  felt  the  desire  to  arise  to  dig  and 
beg  before  the  Most  High  for  the  arising  of  his 
life  in  our  midst,  and  I  soon  found  it  to  be  his 
will  that  I  should  refer  to  it  in  testimony,  and 
endeavored  to  encourage  every  traveller  Ziou- 
ward  that  they  might  see  his  face,  and  to  sow 
to  the  Spirit  that  they  may  reap  eternal  life, 
for  unto  such  He  will  arise  as  a  morning  with- 
out clouds.  One  week  ago  it  seemed  required 
that  I  should  go  to  Woodbury  and  attend  meet- 
ing there.  .  .  .  There  seemed  to  be  a 
wrestling  for  life,  and  they  were  encouraged  to 
wait  before  the  Lord,  that  He  might  prepare 
the  sacrifice  himself  God  will  provide  himself 
a  Lamb  for  a  burnt  ofiering. 

1871.— New  Year's  night.— Oh,  Father,  help 

J.  Oh,  my  Father,  preserve  me  from  falling 
away,  and  draw  me  nearer  to  thyself  in  spirit, 
that  I  may  be  a  fruit-bearing  branch,  doing 
only  thy  will.  Have  mercy  upon  me,  and  give 
me  wisdom.  Oh,  Father,  be  pleased  to  give  me 
more  of  thy  Holy  Spirit  to  help  me,  that  I  may 
move  only  as  thou  wills. 

Fourth  Month  9th.— Week  after  week  bring 
new  evidences  of  my  Heavenly  Father's  good- 
ness and  mercy  to  me,  but  I  do  not  serve  Him 
as  much  in  near  abiding  in  Him  as  I  wish  I 
could.  This  day  I  feel  humbled,  having  to  rise 
twice  in  meeting,  but  cannot  find  condemna- 
tion. The  Yearly  Meeting  is  approaching.  Oh, 
that  thou.  Holy  Father,  would  stand  in  our 
midst,  and  chain  down  all  improper  feelings 
and  subdue  all  unto  thyself 

Second-day,  10th.— Our  Select  Preparative 
Meeting  to-day.  We  had  some  life  amongst  us ; 
some  lively  elders.  E.  Pearson  so  lively  and 
gentle  and  true.  L.  Starr  said,  "  If  we  waited 
to  feel  first.  Woe  is  me  if  I  preach  not  the 
Gospel,  our  offerings  would  be  iu  the  life,  and 
would  reach  the  witness,  or  bear  the  evidence 
to  others  who  were  alive."  C.  W.  said,  "  Words 
without  life  were  burdensome."  E.  Richie  made 
a  few  remarks  in  regard  to  waiting — "  We  were 
not  to  wait  for  something  to  say,  but  wait  on 
God."  S.  F.  Balderson  came  with  a  heart  full 
of  love  and  expressed  the  same ;  said  "  we  were 
to  feel  freedom  with  and  not  to  be  only  one  of 
another."  L.  B.  Kite,  "Search  me,  oh,  God 
and  know  my  heart,"  etc.  There  were  othei 
lively  spirits. 

First-day,  Yearly  Meeting  week. — We  were 
favored  with  a  good  meeting  this  morning 
Morris  Cope — "  I  am  the  true  vine,"  etc. ;  P.  W. 
Roberts,  "  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  within 
you  ;"  Thomas  Yarnall,  "  The  foundation  sure," 
etc. ;  A.  W.  Hall,  "  Cast  me  not  off  in  time  of 
old  age  ;  torsake  me  not  when  my  strength  fail- 


eth,"  etc.  There  were  some  who  had  long  fought 
the  fight  of  faith,  and  some  who  had  fought 
hut  a  short  time,  but  these  were  all  encouraged. 
E.  A.  had  thought  of  the  preciousne-s  of  the 
love  of  God  shed  abroad  in  our  heart.?.  There 
was  a  difference  between  feeling  the  touch&s  cjf 
his  love,  and  realizing  it  to  be  shed  abroad  iu 
our  hearts.  Clarkson  Shepi)ard,  in  an  earnest 
supplication,  just  my  heart's  desire. 

Susanna  Lightfoot  sai<l  in  her  last  sickness, 
that  she  remembered  when  young  she  perceived 
the  spirit  of  supplication  to  move  from  one  end 
of  the  gallery  to  the  other  before  anyone  would 
give  up  to  it,  and  remarks,  "Oh,  it  is  a  fine 
thing  to  sit  lively  in  meetings,  and  to  witness 
the  Holy  Oil  to  run  from  vessel  to  vessel." 
So  it  seemeil  to  me,  a  feiv  moments  before  C.  S. 
knelt.  The  spirit  of  supplication  was  there,  but 
it  was  not  my  place,  and  I  was  rejoiced  to  hear 
his  voice,  rejoiced  that  evidence  was  thus  given 
that  the  Master  was  with  us,  giving  us  fellow- 
ship with  Him  and  one  with  another. 

Sixth  Month  2oth. — All  day  at  home;  also 
last  First-day,  on  account  of  my  brother  Silas' 
illness.  We  have  very  little  hope  of  his  re- 
covery. .  .  He  seems  very  sweet  and  pleasant, 
thankful  fir  many  mercies  and  desirous  of  say- 
ing— struggling  to  say,  "  Thy  will  be  done." 

About  four  o'clock  on  First-day,  the  second 
of  Seventh  Month,  we  thought  he  was  pa.ssing 
from  us,  but  he  revived  and  continued  until 
quarter  past  twelve  o'clock,  when  he  passed 
very  quietly  to  his  eternal  rest.  A  song  of  praise 
was  frequeutly  on  his  lips  for  the  many  mercies 
granted  to  him. 

In  the  Eighth  jMonth  of  this  year,  she  at- 
tended Bucks  Quarterly  Meeting,  of  which  she 
writes:  "  Altogether  it  was  a  dull  time  in  spir- 
itual things  to  me.  Was  it  my  fault,  or  was  it 
that  the  people  sit  so  little  in  hunger  and  thirst 
after  Christ's  righteousness;  filled  with  their 
own  attainments,  mourning  because  others  do 
not  do  just  as  they  think  right,  yet  neglecting 
the  living  work  in  themselves.  Oh,  my  God, 
make  us  all  sensible  as  to  what  is  our  condition 
before  thee,  and  give  us  thy  restoring  grace, 
that  we  may  serve  thee,  and  thee  only.  Oh, 
lead  us  to  the  true  place  of  prayer  and  cause  us 
to  be  frequent  there.  Look  upon  those  whose 
souls  are  exercised  before  thee  and  hear  their 
crv." 

'She  spent  part  of  the  Ninth  and  Tenth 
months  of  this  vear  with  her  friends  W.  and 
D.  S.  at  Bryn  Jlawr.  On  the  eighth  ..f  Tenth 
Month,  she  writes  in  her  diary :  "  We  visited 
Merion  Meeting  to-day,  a  very  small  meeting 
indeed,  but  I  believe  our  Heavenly  Father 
would  have  the  living  in  Israel  encouraged." 
In  relation  to  this  visit,  she  writes  to  a  friend, 
"  Two  weeks  ago  I  felt  like  sitting  with  the  little 
company  at  Merion.  Our  meeting  here  com- 
menced at  eleven  o'clock.  We  started  a  little 
I  after  nine  o'clock,  and  rode  down  towards  Over- 
brooke  Station,  but  no  one  seemed  to  know 
where  the  meeting-house  was,  at  least  five  min- 
utes before  eleven.  We  drove  up  to  George 
Randolph's  to  inquire.    They  directed  us  a  mile 


234 


THE    FRIEND. 


Second  Mo.  13,  ] 


down  the  pike,  and  we  found  the  place  about 
twelve  minutes  after  eleven.  It  was  a  little 
compauy  indeed,  none  in  the  galleries.  I  was 
reminded  of  the  time  when  the  disciples  were 
assembled,  and  the  doors  being  shut,  our  Sav- 
iour appeared,  and  said,  'Peace  be  unto  you,' 
etc.  A  few  minutes  before  twelve,  Henry  Morris 
arose.  It  was  their  usual  time  for  closing  the 
meeting,  but  he  felt  he  had  received  his  penny, 
and  thought  others  could  say  so,  too ;  it  was  a 
very  short  meeting  for  all." 

Under  the  same  date  she  says  in  her  diary  : 
"  As  I  ride  along  day  by  day,"  to  and  from  her 
school  in  the  city,  "the  foliage  in  the  forest  in- 
creases in  beauty.  Such  beautiful  scenes,  and  to 
feel  with  Cowper  the  thrill  of  joy  that,  '  My 
Father  made  them  all,'  is  such  secret  satisfac- 
tion. ]\[y  health  seems  to  be  improving,  and  I 
have  to  feel  so  grateful  to  our  gracious  Heavenly 
Parent  for  inclining  the  hearts  of  my  dear  friends 
towards  me,  just  at  a  time  when  I  was  in  need. 
Gracious  and  merciful  art  thou.  Oh,  Lord." 

1.5th. — W.  and  D.  took  me  to  Germantown 
Meeting  to-day.  I  sat  with  Friends  there,  as  a 
little  child,  not  knowing  that  He  would  call  for 
service.  A  little  word  from  the  "  Prisoners  of 
Hope,"  arose  and  they  were  encouraged  to 
trust  in  the  Lord,  and  unexpectedly  thoughts 
came  entirely  new  to  me.  Society  seemed  like 
a  ship  sailing  for  eternity,  and  the  members 
thereof  as  stately  trees,  which  should  be  subject 
to  the  Great  Mas  er  Builder,  that  they  may  be 
squared  and  fitted  to  their  proper  places.  We 
returned  home  grateful  for  the  day's  favors. 
(To  be  continued.) 

An  Old  Sea  Captain. — Captain  James  Wat- 
son, of  Westchester,  N.  Y.,  who  died  at  the 
great  age  of  ninety-eight,  retained  his  mental 
and  physical  vigor  to  a  remarkable  degree  up 
to  the  day  of  his  death.  He  was  a  retired  sea 
captain,  and  bis  ancestral  acres  in  Westchester 
County  have  constituted  an  historic  landmark 
for  more  than  a  century.  He  was  born  in  the 
old  homestead  there,  and  when  fifteen  years  of 
age  went  on  his  first  voyage  as  a  cabin  boy 
in  the  Havre  packet  ship  Courier.  Fenimore 
Cooper  and  Ge  irge  Blunt  (the  latter  afterward 
noted  as  a  nautical  publisher  in  New  Yoik  city) 
were  cabin  boys  on  the  same  ship.  Watson 
worked  himself  up,  step  by  step,  to  the  rank  of 
captain,  and  it  was  often  said  of  him  that  he 
was  one  of  the  most  popular  navigators.  In 
consefinence  of  his  high  standing  his  vessel,  the 
Virginian,  was  chosen  by  the  government  three 
generations  ago  to  bring  the  French  indemnity 
money  to  this  country.  About  fifty  years  ago 
Captain  Watson  retired  from  active  sea  life. 
His  recollections  were  always  of  interest,  espec- 
ially those  of  the  war  of  1812.  He  was  one  of 
the  lads  who  helped  to  throw  up  breastworks 
in  defense  of  New  York  city  against  the  British, 
and  he  also  saw  the  British  fleet  lying  in  West- 
chester Creek.— T/ie  Outlook. 


The  Value  of  Apples.— A  Brooklyn  phy- 
sician translates  the  following  from  a  German 
writer:  "The  apple  is  such  a  common  fruit 
that  few  persons  are  familiar  with  its  remark- 
ably efficacious  medicinal  properties.  Every- 
body ought  to  know  that  the  very  best  thing 
they  can  do  is  to  eat  apples  just  before  going 
to  bed.  The  apple  is  e.xcellent  brain  food,  be° 
cause  it  has  more  phosphoric  acid,  in  an  easily 
digestible  shape,  than  any  other  fruit  known. 
It  excites  the  action  of  the  liver,  promotes  sound 
and  healthy  sleep,  and  thoroughly  disinfects  the 
mouth.     It  also  agglutinates  the  surplus  acids 


of  the  stomach,  helps  the  kidney  secretions,  and 
prevents  calculus  growth,  while  it  obviates  in- 
digestion and  is  one  of  the  best  preventives  of 
disease  of  the  throat.  Next  to  the  lemon  and 
orange,  it  is  also  the  best  antidote  for  the  thirst 
and  craving  of  persons  addicted  to  the  alcohol 
and  opium  habit." — Selected. 

For  "The  Friend." 

The  Fallen  Rose. 

The  remarks  of  the  Editor  of  The  Friend, 
in  No.  27,  on  the  removal  of  so  many  by  death 
from  among  us  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting 
who  were  examples  to  the  flock — men  and 
women  sanctified  by  Divine  Grace  and  devoted 
to  the  service  of  Christ— may  well  claim  our 
serious  consideration,  and  incite  us  who  are  left 
on  the  stage  of  action  a  little  longer  to  increased 
concern,  as  the  Editor  says,  "So  to  live  in  com- 
munion with  God  as  to  hear  his  voice,  and  be 
prepared  to  do  his  will,  so  that  the  work  of  the 
Church  may  still  be  carried  on."  While  we 
may  truly  mourn  for  the  loss  the  Church  has 
lately  sustained  in  the  removal  of  these  worthies, 
it  may  be  said  of  them,  comparatively  speaking, 
as  was  said  of  Moses  at  his  death,  "  His  eye  was 
not  dim,  nor  his  natural  force  abated."  It  is 
comforting  in  thinking  of  those  worthies  of  our 
day  who  were  as  leaders  of  the  flock  towards  the 
land  of  promise,  whom  the  Lord  after  taking 
them  as  to  the  "  top  of  Pisgah,"  giving  them  a 
sight  and  sense  of  the  heavenly  Jerusalem  as 
He  gave  Moses  a  sight  of  the  land  of  promise, 
has  taken  them  from  us,  that  it  may  be  said  of 
them,  their  spiritual  eye  was  not  dim,  nor  the 
force  of  their  Christian  character  abated. 

What  was,  in  itself,  a  very  simple  circumstance, 
occurred  with  the  writer  last  summer,  that  led  to 
instructive  and  impressive  thoughts.  Seeing  a 
rose  bush  well  laden  with  bloom,  I  thought  to 
pluck  a  rose  to  hand  to  a  child  then  present, 
when  lo,  as  the  hand  touched  it,  the  beautiful 
flower  fell  to  the  earth.  In  an  instant  it  had 
fallen  to  pieces.  A  feeling  of  impressive  sad- 
ness, which  is  yet  fresh  with  me  as  I  think  of 
it,  came  over  me  in  seeing  how  suddenly,  how 
unexpectedly,  the  rose,  so  beautiful,  so  fragrant 
a  moment  before,  now  f^tllen  to  the  earth  from 
a  slight  touch  of  the  hand.  Then  the  thought 
followed,  that  though  one  might  be  sad  at  seeing 
such  a  beautiful  flower  so  quickly  gone,  who 
might  not  desire  when  the  hand  of  death  touches 
them,  to  be  found,  if  consistent  with  the  Divine 
will,  thus  clothed  with  all  the  freshness  and 
fragrance  of  a  Christian  life.  But  it  is  not  for 
us  to  choose,  for  an  all-wise  Creator  has  seen  fit 
that  many  bright  flowers  in  his  creation  should 
remain  on  the  stem  that  binds  to  earth,  until 
nothing  seems  to  be  left  for  us  to  admire;  we 
can  think  of  how  brightly  they  once  shone  and 
how  fragrant  they  had  been,  but  how  changed. 
Ah  !  may  be  an  All-wise  Providence  has  so  or- 
dered it  "that  they  may  ripen  seed.  So  has  He  a 
purpose  in  lengthening  out  the  lives  of  some 
persons,  until  it  seems  as  if  we  had  to  look 
backward,  if  we  would  view  them  as  beautiful 
plants  in  his  garden.  Let  us  not  doubt  his 
wisdom. 

Choice  plants  have  been  removed  from  among 
us  just  at  the  time  \vhen  perhaps,  like  myself 
with  the  rose,  I  was  admiring  its  beauty  and  its 
fragrance  without  the  feelings  ascending  higher 
than  to  the  plant  itself— not  sufliciently  alive  to 
the  thought  that  the  rose  did  not  make  itself, 
neither  had  it  the  power  to  remain  to  please  the 
eye  and  gratify  with  its  fragrance.  A  frail  thing 
It  was,  in  all  its  beauty.  A  touch  with  the  hand 
and  it  falls.     Is  there  not  a  need  for  us  at  this 


day,  dear  Friends,  to  ever  bear  in  mind  more 
than  we  do,  how  frail  we  are  of  ourselves,  that 
whatever  there  may  be  of  heavenly  beauty  and 
fragrance  in  our  lives,  it  is  all  of  grace.  As  our 
Saviour  thanked  the  Father  for  hiding  the 
things  of  his  kingdom  from  the  wise  and  pru- 
dent, and  revealing  them  unto  babes,  even  so 
may  we  rejoice  that  He  does  still  reveal  these 
things  unto  his  little  ones.  But  if  we  should  so 
admire  the  plants  that  He  has  planted  and 
caused  to  be  watered,  and  "  God  has  given  the 
increase,"  as  to  forget  to  render  all  the  praise 
where  alone  it  is  due,  He  may  see  meet  as  in  a 
moment,  when  our  admiration  is  highest,  to 
cause  the  choicest  flower  in  his  garden  to  fall 
to  the  earth  with  what  might  seem  like  a  slight 
touch  of  the  unsparing  hand  of  death.  There 
certainly  is  a  cause  for  one  after  another  being 
removed  from  among  us  in  the  midst  of  their 
usefulness,  and  of  the  Society's  need,  as  we  think. 
"  Let  us  examine  ourselves."  Let  us  forever 
bear  in  mind  that  however  favored  any  maybe, 
we  of  ourselves  are  as  nothing.  Christ  is  all  in 
all  to  his  humble,  dependent  children,  and  his 
promise  to  these  is,  "  Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway, 
even  unto  the  end  of  the  world." 

F.  H.  W. 
FIr»t  Month  26tli,  1S97. 


Scripture  Illustration. 

"  The  Day  of  Pentecost." — The  "  feast  of 
weeks,"  or  Pentecost,  had  come  to  be  more  uni- 
versally observed,  by  attendance  at  the  temple 
worship,  on  the  part  of  those  Jews  who  were 
living  in  Gentile  countries,  than  the  passover 
itself.  For  this  there  were,  possibly,  two  rea- 
sons. Not  only  was  the  week  observed  as  the 
feast  of  the  first  fruits, — that  is,  a  thanksgiving 
for  the  harvest, — but  also  there  was  added  a 
commemoration  of  the  giving  of  the  law  on  the 
fiftieth  day  after  the  departure  from  Egypt. 
Since  the  destruction  of  Jeru.salem  this  latter 
has  been  the  chief  object  of  the  festival,  since 
the  Jews,  landless  almost  everywhere,  have 
ceased  to  be  connected  with  agriculture.  A 
second  reason  for  the  popularity  of  the  festival 
may  have  been  that  the  observance  fell  on  a 
time  of  year  more  suitable  for  travelling  than 
the  early  spring. 

"  Jews,  Devout  Men,  out  of  every  Na- 
tion UNDER  Heaven." — It  is  to  be  remem- 
bered that  long  before  the  desolation  of  the 
land  by  the  Roman  Titus  the  Jews  had  been 
scattered  through  every  part  of  the  known 
world,  from  the  frontiers  of  the  then  known 
world  in  the  East  to  the  farthest  Spain.  There 
were  no  Gentiles,  unless  they  may  have  been 
proselytes,  among  the  thousands  who  listened 
to  Peter.  The  writers  of  that  time  were  in  the' 
habit  of  speaking  of  three  dispersions,— the  first, 
when  the  kingdom  of  Israel  was  destroyed  by 
Shalmaneser,  and  the  ten  tribes  were  trans- 
planted to  the  eastern  confines  of  his  empire,  to 
Persia  and  Parthia ;  the  second,  the  captivity 
by  Nebuchadnezzar,  who  caused  the  plantation 
of  many  thousand  Jews  in  the  region  between 
the  Euphrates  and  the  Tigris,  where  their  de- 
scendants still  remain,  as  isolated  and  distinct  a 
race  as  everywhere  else,  although  for  twenty 
five  hundred  j'ears  their  ancestors  have  had  n( 
home  in  Palestine.  Th.e  third  dispersion  w:u 
when,  after  the  death  of  Alexander  the  Great 
Ptolemy  Lagos  transplanted  many  into  Egypt 
until  it  was  said  that  there  were  more  Jews  in 
Alexandria  than  in  Jerusalem,  and  more  Jew- 
tiian  Greeks  in  Alexandria.  It  is  from  thi- 
last  dispersion,  rather  than  from  the  captives 
after  the  fall  of  Jerusalem,  that  the  Jewish 


m1  Mo.  13,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


235 


doilies  to  be  found  in  every  city  in  Nortii 
Jiica,  probably  derived  their  origin.  They 
l.ve  penetrated  tar  beyond  the  coast.  In  the 
(ses  of  the  Sahara  large  numbers  of  Jews  are 
i  be  found,  with  features  most  indisputaidy 
jebrew,  and  yet  in  color  far  darker  than  the 
^rabs.  I  have  seen  many,  especially  in  the 
]zab  oases,  darker  than  a  Hindu.  Tliese  are 
liown  as  the  black  Jews,  and  I  was  much  in- 
irested  by  being  told  on  several  occasions  that 
fey  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  rejection  of 
•irist,  because  their  ancestors  had  left  Pales 
fie  long  before  his  time.  To  such  expatriated 
(lonists  Hebrew  had  become,  even  two  thous- 
id  years  ago,  merely  a  literary  and  dead  laii- 
^age,  studied,  indeed,  by  all,  but  not  used  in 
fe  ordinary  concerns  of  life.  So,  at  the  pre- 
mi  day,  the  Jews  in  London  have  a  peculiar 
jitois,  known  as  Yiddish, — a  barbarous  mix- 
tre  of  Hebrew  with  German,  Polish,  or  Rus- 
8*10,  as  the  case  may  be.  And,  in  like  manner, 
i  the  times  of  the  apostles,  the  Jews  of  Parthia 
c  of  Rome  would  speak  a  widely  different  dia- 
Ct,  their  mother-tongue  being  adulterated  by 
ife  language  of  the  land  of  their  adoption.  The 
Dtice  of  the  "  parts  of  Libya  about  Gyrene"  is 
•pecially  interesting,  though  Gyrene  itself  is 
))w  a  desolation,  when  we  notice  the  number 
•  Hebrew  colonies  in  all  the  scattered  oases  to 
ie  south  of  it.  While  the  aborigines  and  the 
henician  and  Greek  settlers  have  vanished 
'ifore  the  Arab  invaders,  and  left,  no  trace  be- 
nd, the  Jew  has  remained,  and  now  is  really 
e  oldest  inhabitant  of  those  states. — S.  S.  Times. 


,  For  "  THE  Friend." 

.  Word  in  Season  is  Better  Than  Fine  (jold. 

'Oh  ye  servants  of  the  Most  High,  draw  near 
ito  God,  for  here  is  safety  that  will  keej)  and 
iistaiu  through  all  the  trials  of  time.  With 
'ch  a  Heavenly  Guide,  what  need  we  fear  to 
)  forth  and  obey  his  every  command.  If  we 
)ide  in  true  and  faithful  obedience  uuto  God, 
1  will  be  well  with  us  here  and  hereafter;  and 
hat  greater  reward  can  we  think  of,  or  ask 
r,  than  to  feel  the  presence  of  our  Saviour, 
id  his  tender  love  filling  our  hearts  to  over- 
owing,  then  if  we  are  commanded,  let  us  go 
>rth  and  break  the  bread  of  life,  and  admin- 
ter  the  same  to  hungry,  thirsty  souls,  that  such 

I  these  may  have  strength  to  arise  and  jour- 
fey  forth  towards  the  holy  city  of  our  God,  as 
^struments  in  his  mighty  Hand,  to  draw  manv 
ito  the  Heavenly  garner,  there  to  partake  of 
le  pure  fountain  of  eternal  life.  Oh,  great  is 
le  reward  of  the  faithful  servants  of  the  Lord. 

I  would  that  many  raaj'  come  forth, — from 
le  East  and  West,  and  from  the  North  and 
buth,  and  proclaim  the  wisdom  and  power  of 
Tod.  That  there  may  be  a  turning  and  over- 
irning  by  the  mighty  hand  of  our  God,  bring- 
ig  forth  fruits  of  righteousness,  that  it  may 
3ver  the  earth  as  the  waters  cover  the  sea  ; 
nat  many  may  be  brought  forth  that  sit  in 
eep  mourning,  and  show  forth  the  great  wis- 
om  and  power  of  God,  as  revealed  within  the 
eart,  by  and  through  the  spirit  of  the  dear  Son 
f  God." 

The  call  has  gone  forth  from  Him  who  rules 

II  the  Heavens  and  on  the  earth.  Oh,  ye  that 
••ould  receive  the  blessing  of  God,  come  forth. 
Vhy  will  you  tarry  in  deep  mourning,  wearing 
hesackcloth  underneath  ;  come  forth  and  gath- 
r  in  the  tender  lambs  that  are  bleating  and 
unuing  to  and  fro,  and  thus  find  no  rest  f  )r 
he  soles  of  their  feet.  Oh,  I  feel  the  command 
las  gone  forth,  Arise  ye  that  have  heard  the 
uuud  of  the  trumpet,  even   the  voice  of  the 


Lord  saying.  Why  will  you  tarry  and  lo.se  your 
reward,  by  burying  your  talents  in  the  earth. 

Yea,  my  spirit  yearns  on  behalf  of  the  blind, 
and  those  that  will  not  hear  the  still  low  voice 
that  speaks  within  the  heart,  that  would  guide 
and  lead  all  those  that  will  give  heed  to  the 
tender  entreaties  of  Him  who  sufldred  and  died 
u[)ou  the  cross,  to  redeem  all  that  will  be  will- 
ing to  partake  of  the  fulness  of  his  redeeming 
love.  H.  T. 


The  Place  of  Progressive  Euchre. 

"Euchre  fjr  Charity"  in  aid  of  the  Jewish 
Maternity  Home.  One  hundred  and  fifty  tables 
will  be  provided  in  the  banqueting  hall  of  the 
building  obtained  for  the  festive  occasion  ;  up 
ward  of  sixty  handsome  prizes  will  be  awarded, 
after  which  there  will  be  a  dance.  In  aid  of 
the  building  fund  of  the  new  Roman  Cathidic 
Church  of  our  Lady  of  Mercy,  a  progressive 
euchre  party  will  be  given  in  the  Second  Regi- 
ment Armory,  three  hundred  tables  to  be  pro- 
vided, and  more  than  two  hundred  valuable 
prizes.  The  euchre  party  has  been  decided  upon 
by  the  ladies  of  the  congregation  as  a  popular 
means  of  raising  funds  towards  the  necessarily 
heavy  expenses  connected  with  a  building  of 
such  magnitude  as  the  projected  church.     The 

Hotel presented  a  remarkable  scene  last 

evening,  when  over  eleven  hundred  pers  ms  en- 
gaged in  a  progressive  euchre  party  there,  in 
aid  of  the  Samaritan  Hospital.  The  prizes,  one 
hundred  in  all,  were  varied  and  beautiful.  In 
aid  of  St.  Luke's  Homoeopathic  Hospital,  the 
largest  euchre  party,  it  is  said,  composed  exclu- 
sively of  ladies,  ever  held  in  this  city,  took  place 
yesterday.  A  progressive  euchre  party,  at  which 
there  will  be  over  one  hundred  tables,  is  to  be 
given  at  the  Broad  Street  Drawing  Rooms,  for 
the  relief  of  the  sick  and  wounded  Cuban  S(d- 
diers.     Dancing  will  follow  the  euchre. 

The  above  aresamplesof  newspaper  announce- 
ments and  reports  concerning  euchre-for-charity 
entertainments  similar  to  hundreds  that  are  be- 
ing given  in  all  the  cities  this  winter.  At  sea- 
side hotels,  such  as  those  of  Atlantic  City,  the 
play  has  become  the  absorbing  winter  pastime; 
while  for  evenings  and  dull  days  at  the  summer 
resorts  generally  it  appears  to"  hold  first  place 
as  a  dissipation.  It  would  be  very  unnecessary 
to  quote  from  "The  Week  in  Vanity  Fair" 
columns  of  the  daily  papers  to  show" to  how 
great  an  extent  the  parlors  of  private  houses 
are  used  for  progressive  euchre  parties. 

My  impression  of  the  game  of  euchre  had 
always  been  that  it  was  a  quite  disreputable 
kind  of  gambling — though  when  it  comes  to 
gr.idingi  that  vice,  I  know  of  no  kind  that  can 
in  any  wise  be  labelled  as  respectable.  When 
a  man  has  been  badly  cheated  out  of  this  or 
that  piece  of  personal  property,  the  vicious  char- 
acter of  the  transaction  is  thought  to  be  suffi- 
ciently indicated  when  he  is  said  to  have  been 
"  euchred  out  of  it."  Now,  this  play  of  pro- 
gressive euchre,  with  which  fashionable  society 
has  been  so  much  taken  of  late  years,  has  been 
judicially  defined  with  a  good  deal  of  clearness. 
Here  is  what  two  judges,  of  the  States  of  Ken- 
tucky and  Tennessee,  respectively,  have  to  say 
concerning  it: 

In  his  charge  to  the  Grand  Jury  of  Hamilton 
County,  Tenn.,  perhaps  two  years  ago,  Judge 
Moon,  at  Chattanooga,  used  the  following  clear 
language:  "Not  only  is  gambling  carried  on 
in  regular  gambling  resorts,  but  people  of  high 
standing  and  respectability  gamble.  They  may 
not  put  down  money,  but  they  set  an  example 
for  others  in  playing  f  )r  prizes  and  awards.  In 


these  [irogressive  euchre  games  these  persons 
play  for  fine  pictures  or  gold  headed  canes. 
Examples  are  set  that  are  a  violation  of  the 
law,  and  it  is  just  us  demoralizing  as  common 
gand)liug.  A  conviction  of  one  man  of  a  higher 
class,  is  better,  as  an  example,  than  the  convic- 
tion of  only  ordinary  people  for  common  gam- 
Similarly,  Judge  Green,  of  Kentucky,  in  his 
charge  to  the  Grand  Jury  of  Boone  County,  in 
that  State,  took  occasion  lately  to  give  his  view 
of  the  difference  between  progressive  euchre  as 
known  in  society,  and  what  isspcjken  of  as  com- 
mon gambling.  He  said,  "I  don't  know  any- 
thing about  progressive  euchre,  but  I  know  that 
when  two  'one-gallus'  fellows  play  cards  for 
mone}',  or  other  property,  down  in  a  hollow, 
that  is  gambling.  Progressive  means  advanc- 
ing, and  when  parties  clad  in  silks,  satins,  broad- 
cloth, diamonds,  gold  watches  and  gold  chains 
meet  in  a  parlor  and  play  a  series  of  games, 
and  upon  the  result  of  the  series  the  property 
in  the  prizes  changes  owuershij),  I  think  the 
game  has  progressed  very  far  from  the  '  one- 
gallus'  fellows  in  the  hollow,  but  it  is  still  gam- 
bling." 

The  sustentation  of  every  scheme  of  gambling 
or  gain-getting  through  merest  chance,  is  from 
the  one  malign  root.  It  is  a  bad  thing  for  the 
Italian  newsboy  to  pitch  pennies  and  to  throw 
dice.  It  is  a  bad  and  risky  thing  for  the  negro 
in  the  "slums"  to  be  found  playing  policy.  The 
merchant's  clerk  who  has  so  far  surrendered  his 
sense  of  self  respect  as  to  gamble  for  a  bicycle, 
ought  to  bend  very  low  over  his  unworthily  and 
unlawfully  acquired  wheel  at  the  recollection 
of  the  loss  of  moral  uprightness  that  it  has  cost 
him.  The  lady  possessor  of  a  sofa  that  has  been 
gotten  by  progressive  euchre,  as  she  blandly 
waves  her  visitor  to  be  seated, — well,  it  isn't 
altogether  reassuring  to  reflect  how  the  non-dia- 
crimitiating  Kentucky  judge  ranges  progressive 
euchre  winners  with  the  common  gambling 
"  '  galkis'  fellows  in  the  hollow."  The  manifesta- 
tions of  the  lottery  distemper  are  many  and 
very  varied,  and  may  afflict  (when  not  with- 
stood; all  classes  and  conditions  of  society.  A 
sound,  moral  sentiment  in  the  community  re- 
garding it  will  most  effectually  hold  it  in  check. 
At  present  that  sentiment  is  very  f;ir  from 
sound,  while  there  are  influences  tending  to 
weaken  it  coming  from  the  side  of  those  who 
we  might  reasonably  suppose  would  have  a  care 
how  they  engaged  in  practices  that  a  just  con- 
struction of  the  law  would  not  sustain  them  in. 
Thus,  there  was  a  public  euchre  party,  such  as 
indicated  in  the  first  paragraph  of  this  paper, 
given  last  winter  at  a  large  hall  in  Philadelphia, 
at  which  as  appeared  by  the  newspaper  list  of 
the  participants,  femnle  members  of  the  families 
of  some  of  our  judiciary,  the  magistracy,  the 
district  attorney's  office,  the  city  council  and  of 
others  officially  interested  in  the  city's  admin- 
istration, were  represented.  Under  these  cir- 
cumstances it  would  seem  as  though  the  judicial 
condemnation  of  this  kind  of  card-playing  for 
stakes  must  bristle  with  difficulties. 

The  highly  pernicious  consequence  of  such  ex- 
amples in  helping  to  extend  the  gambling  evil, 
already  alarmingly  widespread,  may  be  gathered 
from  such  a  paragraph  as  the  following,  taken 
from  the  New  Yo'rk  letter  of  the  Public  Ledger 
a  few  days  before  these  lines  were  written.  It 
is  one  of  the  best  known  of  metropolitan  bank 
officials  whrj  is  quoted  by  the  correspondent. 
Having  stated  that  for  ten  years  he  had  made 
the  subject  of  bank  failures  and  their  misman- 
agement a  matter  of  close  stud}'  in  order  to 


236 


THE    FRIEND. 


Second  Mo.  13, 1897  ' 


ascertain  the  true  causes  of  weakness,  he  thus 
illustrates  one  of  the  points  taken  : 

"The  banks  of  an  inland  city  have  this  year 
been  obliged  to  stand  a  loss  of  8800,000  in  loans 
made  to  one  man  of  the  town.  They  must  have 
known  the  fast  life  he  was  living,  the  orgies  he 
was  conducting  on  his  yacht,  and  the  like,  but 
they  shut  their  eyes  to  it  all,  and  loaned  him 
the  money.  They  thought  he  had  a  profitable 
business  and  didn't  care  how  he  was  living. 
This  man  came  to  me  for  a  loan,  but  I  refused 
it,  because  I  knew  what  his  habits  were,just  as 
I  refused  a  loan  to-day  to  a  merchant  whose 
business  is  undoubtedly  sound,  but  who,  I  have 
discovered,  is  gambling  and  playing  the  races." 

But,  Poker  and  Playing  the  Races,  as  the 
two  judges  below  the  Ohio  have  shown  us,  are 
very  brothers  and  boon  companions  of  Pro- 
gressive Euchre.  The  crazing  effects,  the  squan- 
dering of  money,  and  drop  in  the  moral  tone, 
are  the  like  symptoms  of  each. 

[Since  the  preparation  of  the  editorial  com- 
ments on  Hodgkin's  Life  of  G.  Fox,  the  follow- 
ing remarks  have  been  received  from  another 
source. — Ed.] 

Fox. 


George 


By  Thomas  Ho.lgkin.     D.  C.  L.  miUaen  &  Co.,  36 
Essex  tit.,  VV.  C.  London,  1696. 

The  above  is  a  small  work  of  about  three 
hundred  pages,  having  for  its  frontispiece  a 
portait  of  George  Fox,  taken  from  the  supposed 
picture  alleged  to  have  been  painted  by  Sir 
Peter  Lely.  The  preface  informs  that  there 
are  frequent  quotations  from  Barclay's  Inner 
Life  of  the  Religious  Societies  of  the  Common- 
wealth, a  work  of  more  than  doubtful  authority 
as  to  its  facts,  so  far  as  they  relate  to  the  Society 
of  Friends,  and  wholly  unreliable  as  respects 
the  conclusions  drawn  therefrom. 

Many  of  the  pages  bear  clear  evidence  that 
the  views  of  the  compiler  of  the  Inner  Life  have 
been  largely  interwoven  in  this  narrative.  The 
position  and  character  of  George  Fox  are  pre- 
sented in  a  light  which  Friends  have  never 
adopted,  and  which  but  few,  even  in  the  pres- 
ent day,  will  be  prepared  to  accept. 

The  author  thinks  that  as  Presbyterianism 
was  the  dominant  form  of  church  government 
during  the  earlier  part  of  George  Fox's  career, 
that  it  was  not  high  sacramental  teaching  or 
discourses  on  the  Apostolical  Succession  that 
his  soul  revolted  at:  that  the  Episcopalian  par- 
sons and  squires  who  were  the  chief  agents  in 
persecuting  Friends,  during  a  long  period  of 
the  Society's  early  history,  were  not  the  chief 
objects  of  his  religious  polemic,  and  that  it  was 
Calvanistic  teaching  against  which  he  bore  his 
most  persistent  protest.  Further  he  thinks  that 
Fox's  utterances  were  directed  against  insincerity 
and  hypocrisy  rather  than  against  doctrinal 
views  different  from  his  own.  Thus  we  see  this 
great  man's  protest  against  sacerdotalism  and 
other  prevailing  errors,  almost  wholly  set  aside. 

The  author  takes  occasion  to  pronounce  a 
panegyric  upon  Priest  Lanii)itt,  who  George 
Fox  had  characterized  as  a  deceiver  and  a  per- 
verter  of  the  right  way  of  the  Lord,  and  in 
other  instances  he  speaks  well  of  Priests  whom 
Fox  had  condemned.  Whilst  we  have  an  in- 
teresting and  readable  work,  it  is  disappointing 
and  hardly  such  as  we  should  have  expected 
from  the  pen  of  so  able  an  author.  X. 

Man  raises  many  objections  to  God's  sov- 
ereignty, but  the  great  cause  of  all  is,  he  wants 
to  be  sovereign  himself. 


THE   ARM    CHAIR. 

(Continued  from  page  230.) 
Of  ardent  temper,  qiiiuk  and  Ciushing  zeal. 
Keen  as  hijjh  polistied,  but  luu  Ijritlle  steel. 
In  earlier  life  James  Ceesson  had  been  found. 
Like  a  high  steed  when  first  in  harness  bound  ; 
But  grace  had  tempered  and  obedience  wrougiit 
A  change  of  character  in  word  and  thought ; 
His  ardtnt  feelings  felt  love's  holy  calm. 
Fitting  a  follower  of  the  lowly  Lamb. 

A  pointing  finger  to  none  other  shown, 

A  secret  whisper  to  none  other  known. 

Bade  Arthur  Howeli,  hasten  on  his  way, 

Where  a  secluded  duntry  grave-yard  lay. 

A  few  sad  mourners  stood  beside  a  grave. 

Where  "  dust  to  dust,"  a  solemn  language  gave  ! 

Soon  from  his  lips  burst  forth  the  ardent  strain  : 

"  I  know  not  whom  this  coffin  may  contain. 

But  my  good  Master,  in  whose  power  I  came. 

Now  bids  me  clear  from  wrong  an  injured  name  : 

^he  who  now  rests  within  this  narrow  bed. 

By  slander  wounded,  bowed  her  sorrowing  head  ; 

Accused  of  that  in  which  she  had  no  part. 

She  died  in  innocence — a  broken  heart!" 

— As  from  a  stranger  came  these  words,  a  thrill 

Of  secret  wondering  joy  the  mourners  fill ; 

For  she  who  died,  told,  as  approached  her  end, 

That  Cii  d  a  witness  to  her  grave  would  send. 

Who  to  her  innocence  should  boldly  bear 

A  clear,  convincing  testimony  there. 

.\nd  He  whose  ways  are  wrapt  in  mystery  still, 

Blindfold  his  servant  led  to  do  his  will  ! 

— Oft  to  the  grave  this  servant  of  the  Lord 

Was  sent  to  preach  the  everlasting  Word  ; 

To  rouse  the  thoughtless  from  delusion's  dream, 

Mtmeido  mori  was  his  frequent  theme. 

When  pestilence  her  raven  wing  outspread. 
When  terror  swept  the  living  from  the  dead. 
When  love's  own  ties  were  severed  in  afl'right. 
And  duty's  call  had  lost  its  wonted  might : 
Orii'LEY  and  others,  a  devoted  band. 
Before  the  march  of  terror  took  their  stand! 
They  nobly  dared  in  that  dark  hour  to  make 
Themselves  an  offering  for  the  people's  sake. 
He  was  accepted  !    Great  the  church's  los-s. 
She  mourned  a  faithful  champion  of  the  cross, 
Gathered  at  mid-day,  soon  the  race  was  won 
L'ing  e're  the  evening  shades  his  lalior  done! 
—Two  of  the  worthies  linger  of  that  day. 
Letcuworth  and  Wistar  hastening  fast  away. 

Shrewd,  witty,  eloquent — with  ample  store 

Of  all  that  schools  could  give  of  classic  lore  ; 

Sarcastic  powers  opposing  views  to  chill. 

When  such  the  purpose  of  his  subtle  will. 

A  learned  lawyer.  Nicholas  Wai.n  could  sway, 

A  jury's  feelings  in  his  youthful  day  ; 

But  soon  like  Paul,  when  the  unseen  one  spoke, 

Humble  he  bowed  and  bore  the  Christian  yoke  ; 

Gamaliel's  lessons  ceasing  to  repeat. 

He  lay  a  learner  at  the  Saviour's  feet. 

Simple  of  heart  and  of  a  feeble  frame. 

Feeling  unworthy  even  Christ  to  name; 

Yet  raised  by  Him,  of  living  hopes  lo  tell. 

And  show  his  power— himself  a  miracle; 

James  Simpson,  like  his  Lord,  from  things  around, 

Fit  subjects  for  important  lessons  found  ; 

A  cloud  o'erspreading,  or  a  bird  on  wing. 

Would  to  the  theme  in  hand  instruction  bring! 

Filled  by  his  Master,  wondrously  he  shone; 

His  empiied  vessel  scarce  could  stand  alone. 

Slow  as  a  traveller  wends  o'er  miry  ways, 
Whose  prudent  care  his  onward  c  jursedelays. 
So  Richard  Jordan  preached  ;  at  first  each  word 
Came  slowly  forth,  nor  life  nor  feeling  stirred  ; 
But  soon  the  channel  cleared,  the  rippling  flow 
In  freer  volume  swifter  ciirrertts  show  ; 
Bolder  and  higher  then  it  gathers  force, 
A  mountain  torrent  rushing  down  ils  course: 
So  Jordan  ministered  in  life's  mid-day, 
A  Boanerges  thundering  on  his  way  ! 
Bacons  and  Wilsons,*  worthies  not  a  few, 
Touched  by  love's  magnet,  hither  often  drew  ; 
Smith,  with  his  venerable  locks  of  snow. 
Sedately  cautious  the  right  path  to  know, 
Devoted  ministers,  alas  I  no  more. 


*  David  Bacon  and  descendants.  William  Wilson, 
an  elder  of  Philadelphia  Monthly  Meeting.  Sarah' 
Proclor  Wil-son,  a  minister  of  the  Southern  District 
Monthly  Meeting. 


And  worthy  elders  who  the  ark  once  bore. 

When  these  were  gone — iheir  bodies  to  the  sod, 

Their  spirits  taken  lo  their  fixed  abode — 

A  cloud  around  our  Isiael's  camp  arose, 

While  fr..m  our  fiiesides  started  up  our  foes;  ., 

When  a  buhl  infidel  his  poison  spread,  ' 

And  with  his  scorpions  hungry  children  fed; 

Another  race,  part  of  the  by-gone  age. 

Yet  of  the  present,  then  employed  the  ttage. 

When  brding  mists  were  gathering  force  and  form, 
Ruth  Richardson  was  taken  from  the  storm  ; 
True  to  her  Master,  she  was  free  to  die, 
Yet  nature  shrunk  from  the  last  agony: 
Gladly  would  she  have  left  this  scene  of  pain. 
The  promised  kingdom  of  her  Lord  to  gain ; 
But  awful  feelings  shadowed  forth  the  strife. 
The  dread  concomitant  of  parting  life. 
Gently  her  spirit  from  its  house  of  clay 
Was  sent  on  wings  of  mercy  on  its  way  ; 
When  came  the  pale  faced  messenger  to  free. 
Her  eyes  were  holden  that  she  did  not  see. 
No  pain,  no  sorrows,  e'er  her  evening  prayer 
Joined  with  her  morning  hymn  of  glory  there. 
She  felt  no  agony  of  parting  breath. 
Taken  in  kindness  without  tasting  death  I 

Melodiu'is  singer  of  heart-thrilling  songs. 
Of  Zion's  injuries  and  Israel's  wrongs; 
Whose  loneiy  harp  still  on  the  willow  hung, 
Till  fresh-felt  mercies  every  chord  restrung: 
Then  touched  to  praise,  its  tones  in  sweetness  broke, 
That  in  each  heart  responsive  feelings  woke  I 
—Ob,  I  behold  thee,  as  I  last  beheld. 
When  Gospel  love  thy  grateful  bosom  swelled. 
When  weeping  listeners  heird  the  lale  of  woe, 
Of  menial  contlicis  it  was  thine  lo  know  ; 
When  as  a  Hood  the  enemy  came  in. 
Sweeping  away  the  barriers  against  sin  ; 
When  from  a  pit  of  horror  burst  thy  moan, 
Illumined  by  no  brightness  from  the  throne  ; 
When  sombre  shadows  compassed  thee  around ; 
When  Satan's  legions  pierced  with  many  a  wound; 
When  the  rank  weeds  were  wrapped  about  thy  head 
When  boisterous  billows  over  thee  were  spread  : 
Then  He  who  died  and  triumphed  o'er  the  grave, 
Arose  in  might  thy  struggling  soul  to  save  ; 
Bade  the  waves  sunder  and  temptations  fly. 
The  scattering  clouds  haste  from  the  brightening  skyi 
The  Sun  of  righteousness  with  cheering  ray. 
Shed  the  lull  radiance  of  perfected  day. 
— Then  from  thy  lips  poured  forth  a  joyful  song 
To  thy  Redeemer — yea,  it  poured  along 
In  most  melodions  energy  of  praise, 
To  God,  the  Saviour,  Him  of  ancient  days  ; 
The  heart  and  language  rising  wilh  the  theme. 
Till  praise  gushed  forth,  one  living,  glowing  stream. 
Then  from  thy  lips  the  thrilling  language  fell, 
"Glory  to  Him  who  raised  my  soul  from  hell  I" 
—  Baptized  in  tears  was  many  a  cheek  that  day, 
As  Sarah  Cresson  told  her  chequered  way. 
'Twas  her  last  Gfispel-labor  here  of  love, 
Mercy  soon  gathered  her  to  praise  above. 
(To  be  continued). 


How  A  Cat  Saved  a  Prisoner's  Life.— 
In  the  fifteenth  century  there  was  a  captive  ii 
the  Tower  of  London,  concerning  whom  a  ref 
markable  tradition  has  come  down  to  us.  Thin 
was  Sir  Henry  Wyatt,  grandfather  of  a  rebe* 
imprisoned  in  a  later  century,  who,  because  hi; 
opinions  were  opposed  to  those  of  the  king,  wa; 
confined  for  a  very  long  time  in  a  cold  ant 
narrow  cell,  in  which  he  neither  had  enougl 
food  to  eat,  clothes  to  warm  him,  nor  even  : 
bed  to  lie  upon  ;  so  badly  treated,  indeed,  wa 
the  unfortunate  man  that,  but  for  a  devotei 
little  attendant  which  regularly  visited  him,  hi 
would  probably  have  died  of  starvation. 

This  attendant  was  none  other  than  a  cat 
which,  it  is  said,  came  down  one  day  to  hi 
dungeon  and  forthwith  formed  a  friendship  witl 
him,  he  having  gladly  welcomed  her,  placinj 
her  in  his  bosom  to  warm  him,  and  "  by  raak 
ing  much  of  her  won  her  love."  The  attach 
ment  to  the  lonely  prisoner  having  been  thu 
begun,  the  cat  used  to  come  to  him  several  time 
each  day,  and  when  able,  she  would  sometime 
carry  a  pigeon  to  him. 


Mo.  13, 1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


1^37 


Tliiie  arose,  however,  tlie  ilifficulty  as  to  how 
I  o"<k  the  birds;  but  Sir  Henry  was  soon  able 
,  ~::iiiiount  this.  On  one  occasion  of  his  jailer 
silini;  him,  he  complained  of  his  meagre  fare, 
id  when  told,  as  he  knew  he  would  be,  that  it 
as  impossible  to  better  it,  he  asked,  "  But  sup- 
isiiii,'  I  provide  any,  will  you  dress  it  for  me?" 
"  I  may  well  enough  agree  to  do  that,"  re- 
lied the  man,  thinking  probably  how  little 
ro.':-pert  there  was  of  being  called  upon  to  carry 
It  his  promise.  And  so,  much  to  hisastonish- 
ent,  Wyatt  told  hira  about  his  little  visitor; 
id  from  that  time,  whenever  a  pigeon  was 
rought,  the  good  keeper  always  dressed  it  for 


.  When  at  last  Sir  Henry  was  released  from 
le  Tower,  and  prosperity  came  again,  we  are 
)ld  that  he  ever  showed  great  affection  for  cats ; 
lid  in  his  portraits  one  was  generally  by  his 
de. — Sunday  School  Vi-ntor. 

For  "The  Friend." 

Some  Reminiscences  of  John  Salkeld. 

Supposing  I  may  be  the  only  person  living 
imiliar  with  some  of  these  incidents,  I  pen 
aem  down  for  preservation,  seeing  that  though 
ather  facetious,  they  really  occurred  to  one 
tigbly  favored  as  a  living  Gospel  minister  in 
is  day.  It  should  be  remembered  that  like  our 
ncient  friend,  John  Roberts,  he  was  seldom  at 
loss  for  an  answer  to  all  comers,  nor  did  he 
ifteu  find  himself  outmatched.  As  an  instance, 
ake  the  following:  Standing  quite  demurely, 
olding  his  horse  on  a  ferry-boat  on  one  occa- 
ion,  several  young  men  on  board  concluded  to 
iiEve  a  little  sport  with  him,  and  so  one,  noticing 
'hat  John's  horse  had  a  white  face,  queried  with 
lim,  "  What  ails  your  horse  that  he  is  so  pale 
n  the  face?"  The  answer  was,  "  Thine  would 
le  pale  too,  if  thou  had  looked  through  a  halter 
.3  long  as  he  has."  Not  succeeding  in  raising 
he  expected  laugh,  he  thereupon  stepped  back, 
.ud  another  who  would  try  what  he  could  do,  ad- 
Iressed  him  very  familiarly  with,  "  How  do  you 
lo,  Mr.  Salkeld  ?  '  "  Thou  seems  to  have  the  ad- 
■antageof  me  ;  I  do  not  know  thee."  "  Kot  know 
ne!  my  name  is  More."  John,  afterlooking  down 
'neditatively  for  a  moment,  said,  '•  Oh,  I  do  recol- 
ect,  there  was  Adam  and  Eve  in  the  garden, 
md  one  more."  The  rest  concluding  it  safest, 
idlowed  our  friend  to  conclude  bis  passage  in 
l)eace. 

Being  in  his  dearborn  on  a  very  muddy 
■oad,  he  was  on  one  occasion  met  by  one  called 
I  gentleman,  who  looking  for  deference,  very 
peremptorily  ordered  John  to  turn  out  and  give 
-lim  the  road,  but  he  only  sat  still  and  remarked, 
'Thou  may  turn  out  thyself,"  and  at  length  it 
came  to  quite  an  altercation  as  to  which  sliould 
do  so.  Finally,  John,  drawing  himself  up  to 
his  full  height,  aud  speaking  earnestly,  said, 
'Well,  if  tfiou  dost  not  turn  out,  I  shall  serve 
thee  as  I  did  a  man  whom  I  met  a  short  dis- 
tance back."  The  boldness  and  determination 
af  his  words  and  manner  rather  alarmed  the 
Other,  who  therefore  said  to  his  driver,  "  I  think 
iwe  had  better  turn  out,  and  not  have  any  quar- 
rel with  the  old  Quaker."  Accordingly  they 
did  so,  but  feeling  a  curiosity  to  know  what 
kind  iif  a  fate  he  had  escaped  by  his  complais- 
ance, he  said  in  passing,  "I  wish  you  would 
tell  me  what  it  was  you  did  to  that  man."  "  Oh," 
said  John,  very  demurely,  "He  wouldn't  turn 
out,  and  so  I  had  to." 

Joseph  Hoag  related  an  instance  of  John's 
making  a  convert,  to  the  following  import :  That 
being  once  confronted  by  a  fontpad  who  de- 
manded  his  money,  he   quickly  overpowered 


and  disarmed  him,  when  taking  him  by  the 
collar  of  his  coat  and  the  .seat  of  his  pantaloons, 
he  carried  him  bodily  to  a  stream  of  water  near 
by,  and  plunging  him  under  again  and  again. 
Would,  during  the  intervals  allowed  as  breathing 
spells,  lecture  him  upon  the  evil  of  his  ways.  It 
is  to  be  noted  that  John  was  taking  it  very 
much  at  his  ease;  not  so  the  other,  who  at 
length,  nearly  strangled,  stammered  out,  "  Do — 
you — intend — to — drown — me?"  "I  intend  to 
keep  thee  here  until  thou  departs  this  wicked 
life,"  and  again  he  went  under.  Nor  would 
John  let  him  go  until  he  had  made  promise  so 
lo  do,  which  as  Joseph  Hoag  affirmed  he  did, 
becoming  a  reformed  character.  This  may  fitly 
be  styled  baptism  by  immersion,  aud  that  unto 
repentance. 

While  loving  and  honoring  John  for  his  faith- 
ful occupancy  of  the  powerful  gift  bestowed 
upon  him,  his  friends  were  yet  watchful  to  en- 
deavor, wliat  in  them  lay,  to  restrain  his  eccen- 
tricities, though  not  always  with  the  desired 
result,  as  the  following  incident  shows:  Some 
of  them  making  him  a  visit  one  morning,  took 
him  into  another  room  to  impress  upon  him 
the  necessity  of  being  more  guarded  in  his  ex- 
pressions, etc.,  and  it  seems  were  in  hopes  that 
some  permanent  profitable  impression  had  been 
made.  However,  the  lecture  had  been  long, 
when  John  excused  himself  for  a  few  minutes, 
whether  with  malice  aforethought  or  only  inci- 
dentally, I  cannot  say,  but  he  soon  returned, 
and  with  a  countenance  and  voice  expressive  of 
the  deepest  concern  said,  "Ob,  friends,  do  come 
quickly,  my  ivije  k  speechless."  They  hurrying 
after,  he  led  them  to  the  sitting  room,  and 
pointed  to  her  enjoying  a  sound  nap  in  her  easy 
chair.  Comment  on  this  is  unnecessary,  only  I 
think  that  as  they  rode  homeward,  they  must 
have  been  troubled  with  grave  doubts  whether 
they  had  not  gone  for  once  without  their  guide. 

That  John  could  receive  in  a  becoming  man- 
ner the  admonitions  of  a  concerned  mind,  may 
be  seen  from  his  reply  to  J.  Churchman's  cau- 
tions on  this  subject,  "  Why,  John,  I  have  al- 
ready overcome  ten  times  as  much  as  thou  ever 
had  to  contend  with."  This  was  no  doubt  true, 
and  yet  we  must  all  admit,  it  had  been  better  if 
he  had  overcome  more.  Though  borne  with 
and  even  feeling  a  liberty  in  some  things  many 
would  scruple  at,  as  for  instance,  when  returning 
from  a  religious  visit,  he  was  very  free  in  his 
remarks,  rather  to  the  grief  of  his  sober-minded 
companion,  who,  when  John  actually  proposed 
they  should  try  the  mettle  of  their  hr)rses  in  a 
race,  could  not  forbear  expostulating  with  him, 
to  which  he  replied,"!  have  been  out  on  my 
Master's  work,  and  I  have  done  it  faithfully. 
I  am  now  coming  home  with  my  reward,  and  I 
have  liberty  to  enjoy  myself." 

An  incident  occuring  during  a  visit  to  Eng- 
land is  perhaps  better  known,  yet  I  subjoin  it 
as  follows: 

Being  disappointed  in  a  companion  to  a  cer- 
tain meeting,  he  went  alone  and  on  foot,  and 
presentinghimself  at  the  habitation  of  a  Friend, 
asked  for  entertainment.  Being  dressed,  I  sup 
pose,  somewhat  rustically,  he  was  coolly  received 
and  told  that  in  consequence  of  their  expecting 
a  Friend  from  America,  it  would  be  inconven- 
ient, and  yet  if  he  was  willing  to  lodge  with 
their  hired  man  he  might  stay;  and  when  morn- 
ing came  he  was  further  informed  that  if  he 
would  help  load  manure  until  breakfast  time, 
he  might  partake  of  it,  with  the  hired  man,  I 
suppose.  John  thought  he  could  load  manure, 
and  did  so,  when  his  host  supplemented  his 
kindness  by  telling  him  of  its  being  their  meet- 


ing day,  and  inviting  him  to  go  to  it,  after 
which  the  family  drove  off,  wondering  mean- 
while, wdiy  the  preacher  had  failed  to  put  in  an 
appearance.  John  found  his  way  to  the  house 
unattended,  and  to  the  consternation  of  a  certain 
Friend,  took  the  head  of  the  gallery.  An  ajwlogy 
and  invitation  to  dine  was  proffered,  to  which 
John's  laconic  reply  was,  "  I  have  been  at  thy 
house." 

Being  on  his  way  to  a  meeting,  he  was  ob- 
served by  some  young  men,  who  said  among 
themselves,  "  There  goes  Jolin  Salkeld,  watch 
him  ;  he'll  preach,"  etc.  Accordingly,  he  soon 
arose  with  their  very  words.  Doubtless  he  had 
a  message  for  some  of  them,  and  this  was  de- 
signed to  render  it  more  impressive. 

This  reminds  me  of  a  friend's  saying  that  see- 
ing the  late  William  Scattergood  come  into 
their  meeting  (London  BrittanJ,  the  salutation 
arose  in  his  mind,  "  Well,  what  is  thy  business 
here,"  and  as  if  replying  when  he  stood  up,  he 
began,  "  My  business  here  today  is  " — st>  and  so. 

These  incidents  are,  I  believe,  reliable,  and  I 
thought  possibly  worth  preservation.      J.  K. 


A  Good  Law.— The  Washington  Post  has 
the  following:  It  is  not  often  that  a  man  who 
comes  to  Congress  with  a  hobby  has  the  good 
fortune  to  see  his  hobby  crystallize  into  a  law. 
Yet  this  is  the  unusual  experience  of  Represen- 
tative Curtis,  of  New  York. 

General  Curtis  is  probably  the  greatest  au- 
thority on  the  subject  of  the  literature  of  capital 
punisiiment  in  the  world.  Ever  since  he  was  a 
boy  he  has  held  the  opinicm  that  nothing  is 
gained  by  putting  a  criminal  to  death,  and  he 
thinks  that  the  farther  the  world  gets  from 
capital  punishment  the  belter  it  becomes.  He 
is  writing  a  book  upon  the  subject  and  has 
made  arguments  to  every  one  who  would  listen 
to  him.  One  of  his  first  acts  upon  coming  to 
Cimgress  was  to  introduce  a  bill  decreasing  the 
number  of  crimes  for  which  the  death  penalty 
could  be  inflicted.  He  kept  persistently  at  his 
hobliy,  supporting  the  bill  by  able  reports,  and 
has  the  satisfaction  of  .seeing  the  measure,  which 
had  already  been  agreed  to  in  the  House,  also 
pa5s  the  Senate. 

It  may  not  be  generally  known  that  there  are 
sixty  offenses  under  the  Federal  laws  for  which 
death  may  be  inflicted  as  a  punishment.  To 
be  sure,  there  have  been  no  executions  for  these 
offenses  for  man)-  years,  but  they  are  upon  the 
statute  books,  giving,  as  General  Curtis  points 
out,  a  sanguinary  character  to  our  laws.  Under 
the  new  law  executions  can  take  place  only  for 
offenses  against  the  army  and  the  navy,  murder 
and  rape,  and  to  the  latter  two  cases  the  jury 
is  given  discretionary  authority  to  add  to  the 
verdict  of  guilty  the  words  "  without  capital 
punishment."  It  is  an  interesting  fact  that  the 
passage  of  a  law  which  cuts  off  such  a  large 
number  of  death  penalties  was  accomplished 
without  a  word  of  debate.  The  simple  reading 
of  the  bill  seemed  to  be  sufficient. 


Putting  off  REPE^"TA^XE.— A  hermit  was 
conducted  by  an  angel  into  a  wood,  where  he 
saw  an  old  man  cutting  down  boughs  to  make 
up  a  burden.  When  it  was  large  enough  he 
tied  it  up,  and  attempted  to  lift  it  on  his  shoul- 
der to  carry  it  away  ;  but  finding  it  very  heavy 
he  laid  it  dnwn,  cut  more  wood  and  heaped  it 
on,  and  then  tried  again  to  carry  it  off.  This 
he  repeated  several  times,  always  adding  some- 
thing to  his  load,  after  trying  in  vain  to  raise 
it  from  the  ground.  In  the  meantime  the  her- 
mit, astonished  at  the  old  man's  folly,  desired 


238 


THE    FRIEND. 


Second  Mo.  13, 189 


the  angel  to  explain  what  this  meant.  "  You 
behold,"  said  he,  "  in  the  foolish  old  man,  an 
exact  representation  of  those  who,  being  maile 
sensible  of  ihe  burdens  of  their  sins,  resolve  to 
repent,  but  soon  grow  weary,  and  instead  of 
lessening  their  burden,  increase  it  every  day. 
At  each  trial  they  find  the  task  more  difficult 
than  before,  and  so  put  it  oft'  a  little  longer,  in 
vain  hoping  that  they  will  by  and  by  be  more 
able  to  accomplish  it. 

Thus  they  go  on  adding  to  the  burden  till  it 
grows  too  heavy  to  be  borne,  and  then,  in  des- 
pair of  God's  mercy,  and  with  their  sins  unre- 
peuted  of,  they  lie  down  and  die.  Turn  again, 
my  son,  and  behold  the  end  of  the  old  man 
whom  thou  sawest  just  now  heaping  up  a  load 
of  boughs."  The  hermit  looked,  and  saw  him 
in  vain  attempting  to  remove  the  pile,  which 
was  now  accumulated  far  beyond  his  strength 
to  raise.  His  feeble  limbs  tottered  over  their 
burden  ;  the  poor  remains  of  his  strength  were 
fast  ebbing  away;  the  darkness  of  deaih  was 
gathering  around  him  ;  and  after  a  convulsive 
and  impotent  attempt  to  lift  the  pile,  he  fell 
down  and  expired.— i/eraW  of  Truth. 

From  "The  [London]  Fkiend." 

Elihu  Burritt  on  the  Quakers. 

George  Fox  came  out  from  under  the  weaver's 
roof,  and  preached  a  strange  gospel  to  Papist, 
Episcopalian,  Puritan,  and  Presbyterian.  His 
radicalism  was  most  sweeping  and  unsparing. 
He  laid  his  broad  axe  to  the  root  of  all  religious 
systems  and  creeds,  or,  rather,  to  the  trunk  of 
them  just  where  it  joined  the  root.  He  preach- 
ed against  all  outward  i'urms  and  ordinances 
thitherto  known  and  revered  ;  against  a  mau- 
ordained  and  salaried  ministry  of  whatever  sect ; 
against  all  formal  or  stated  prayer  and  praise, 
read,  said,  or  sung  at  fixed  hours  of  worship  ; 
against  pulpit  and  priest  and  water  baptism  of 
any  form  and  all  the  sacred  ceremonials  and 
sacraments,  dear  alike  to  rigid  Puritans  and 
Papists. 

He  would  pull  off  his  hat  to  no  one  but  God 
himself,  and  to  Him  only  in  prayer.  He  ab- 
jured and  denounced  oaths  to  human  Govern- 
ments and  personages  as  pr(jfane.  With  his 
hedge-bill  he  slashed  this  way  and  that,  until, 
as  he  believed,  he  had  reduced  the  faith  as  it 
was  in  Christ  and  his  first  disciples  to  its  first 
simplicity,  purity,  and  experience. 

True  religion,  he  insisted,  was  a  living  spirit 
in  the  human  soul,  and  breathed  into  it  directly 
from  above,  inspiring  thought,  speech,  and  life; 
moving  men  and  women  to  speak  as  it  dictated, 
and  to  hold  their  peace  in  prayerful  silence 
until  it  did  move,  whether  they  sat  in  the  "  min- 
isters' gallery"  or  on  lower  benches  among  the 
common  waiters  at  the  mercy-seat.  They  were 
to  tollow  the  8aviour  of  mankind  in  the  fresh 
and  full  fi)otsteps  He  made  on  earth,  without 
shadow  of  turning  into  the  by-paths  or  cross- 
tracks  of  human  traditions,  even  in  language 
as  well  as  life  and  spirit.  This  they  served  as 
they  would  have  done  the  music  and  painted 
glass  of  the  cathedral.  Th;'y  put  away  from  it 
all  ornamental  phraseology  or  florid  diction, 
ami  made  it  as  plain  in  utterance  as  their  own 
drab  coats  and  bonnets  were  in  dress. 

They  swept  every  department  of  domestic 
and  social  life  clean  of  all  worldly  superfluities, 
and  sobered  down  even  the  natural  impulses 
and  recreations  of  childhood  to  the  even  beat  of 
staiil  anil  decorous  morality.  These  (piaint  men 
and  women,  who  refused  to  take  arms,  or  oaths, 
or  creeds  fi)rany  human  Govi-rnment,  temporal 
or  spiritual,  set  them.selves  to  the  work  of  win- 


ning the  last  great  victory  of  religious  opinion 
and  worship. 

We  are  too  far  from  their  starting-point  to 
understand  or  to  account  for  the  almost  univer- 
sal feeling  of  repugnance  which  their  strange 
words  and  ways  inspired.  Being  more  speech- 
ful  and  energetic  under  the  pressure  of  persecu- 
tion than  in  later  and  quieter  years,  their  first 
voice  in  the  wilderness  was  as  sharp  as  John 
the  Baptist's  to  the  Pharisees  when  they  de- 
nounced the  ceremonial  forms  and  ordinances 
of  both  Church  and  Dissent.  Thus,  they  were 
regarded  as  a  kind  of  broad-brimmed  Ishmael- 
ites,  with  their  hand  against  every  Christian 
sect,  and  every  sect's  hand  against  them. 

Their  mission  was  to  hold  up  a  quiet,  steady, 
and  unwavering  testimony  in  lace  of  the  relig- 
ious and  political  powers  against  their  long-es- 
tablished and  strong-built  systems ;  to  assert  not 
only  the  rights  of  the  individual  conscience  in 
the  matter  of  Christian  belief  and  worship,  but 
the  sovereign  supremacy  of  the  Holy  Spirit's 
rule  in  the  heart  and  life,  which  no  human 
Government  might  despise  or  alienate. 

They  were  few  in  numbers,  and  bore  such 
testimony  against  all  the  recognized  denomina- 
tions, that  they  would  have  been  overpowered 
and  silenced  had  it  not  been  for  the  intensity 
of  their  religious  belief,  the  even  and  quiet  good- 
ness of  their  lives,  and  a  pertinacity  and  sereni- 
ty of  patience  under  suffering  which  made  them 
not  only  invincible  but  victors  in  the  great  con- 
flict for  the  rights  of  conscience,  which  they 
were  raised  up  in  due  time  to  achieve.  They 
learned  to  suffer  and  be  strong  beyond  any 
other  denomination  in  the  great  Non-conformist 
struggle. 

Not  only  did  they  lift  up  their  testimony 
against  the  rites  but  against  the  rates  of  the  Es- 
tablished Church,  and  opposed  to  every  prerog- 
ative it  claimed  a  passive  resistance,  which  for 
persistence  and  duration  has  no  parallel  in  the 
history  of  English  Christendom.  One  of  their 
periodical  assemblies  still  commemorates  their 
stern  experiences  through  the  long  conflict — 
"The  Meeting  for  Sufferings." 

The  annals  of  the  Christian  Church  have  not 
produced  a  more  characteristic  and  significant 
institution  than  this  term  implies.  It  was  a 
meeting  to  comfort  and  strengthen  with  sym 
pathy  and  watch  with  loving  ministry  the  mem- 
bers of  their  communion  suffering  imprisonment 
or  the  spoiling  of  their  goods  for  holding  up 
their  great  testimony. 

Doubtless  it  was  at  one  of  these  Meetings  for 
Suff'erings  during  the  Commonwealth  that  one 
of  the  most  beautiful  acts  of  brotherly  love  on 
record  was  inspired.  One  hundred  and  sixty- 
four  Quakers  from  different  parts  of  the  nation 
came  up  to  Westminster,  and  pleaded  at  the  bar 
of  the  House  of  Commons  for  permission  to  sub 
stitute  themselves,  body  for  body,  for  their 
friends  then  lying  in  different  prisons  through- 
out the  kingdom.  With  the  very  odor  of  their 
lives  of  faith  and  charity  breathing  inward  upon 
the  British  Senate,  they  stood  before  the  Speaker 
with  their  quiet  and  serene  faces,  and  preferred 
this  strange,  embarrassing  request  to  a  Parlia- 
ment which  had  deposed  Charles  I.,  and  put 
him  to  death  f)r  trenching  upon  the  political 
rights  of  the  people. 

The  little  priestless  sect  of  Quakers,  there- 
fore, was  raised  up  fi)r  a  great  and  timely  mis- 
sion ;  to  reform  the  reformers;  to  make  the  free- 
dom of  the  human  conscience,  or  liberty  to 
worship  God  according  to  its  dictates,  perfect 
through  suffering. 

Their   invincible   patience  was  irresistiblQ. 


The  unjust  judge,  though  he  feared  not  Go( 
nor  regarded  man,  was  constrained  to  arise  ani 
avenge  them  of  their  adversaries.  He  couh 
not  stand  out  against  their  quiet  faces  and  luili 
voices  from  year  to  year.  He  yielded  poin 
after  point ;  and  what  he  yielded  to  them  avail 
ed  for  those  who  had  not  the  strength  of  patienc 
to  ask  in  the  same  way.  The  Non-conformit 
sects  of  Great  Britain  owe  a  great  deal  more  h 
the  patient,  persistent,  pas.sive  testimony  of  th 
Quakers  than  to  any  other,  or,  perhaps,  to  al 
other  denominations  put  together. 

Thus,  the  honor  was  reserved  to  this  smal 
sect  to  be  the  last  contingent  of  that  army  o 
martyrs  which  through  the  ages  has  been  en 
listed  by  the  Spirit  of  God  to  make  the  Chris 
tian  faith  free,  pure,  and  perfect  through  suffer 


Natural  History,  Science,  etc. 

A  Double  Star  Revolving  in.  a  Day  and  a  Hat  1 
has  recently  been  detected  by  means  of  photo  I 
spectroscopy,  on  plates  examined  by  —  Flera 
iug.  The  speed  with  which  such  bodies  raov' 
must  be  enormous,  if,  as  is  probable,  they  an 
comparable  in  size  to  our  own.  Or  we  migh 
compare  them  with  the  living  and  the  deai 
couple  which  form  the  variable  star  Beta  Perm 
These  revolve  in  three  days  at  a  distance  o 
three  and  a  quarter  million  miles,  and  thesraal 
ler  ("  dead")  one  is  moving  two  hundred  thous 
and  miles  an  hour.  The  newly-found  pair,  re 
volving  in  half  the  time,  must  lie  much  close 
together. 

A  Meteor  Seen  in  Space. — The  ordinary  shoot 
ing-star  is  visible  because  it  is  burning  in  thi 
atmosphere.  Its  enormous  velocity,  measurei 
in  miles  per  second,  causes  sufficient  friction  f : 
this,  even  where  the  rarity  of  the  air  is  tei 
thousand  times  greater  than  what  we  breathe 
The  average  height  is  about  fifty  miles.  N( 
ordinary  meteors  have  yet  been  seen  by  reflect 
ed  sunlight,  for  even  one  which,  on  burning 
shines  like  Sirius,  may  be  only  as  large  as  : 
bullet,  and  the  largest  masses  are  too  small  t( 
shine  like  a  miniature  moon  while  still  one  ban 
dred  and  fifty  or  two  hundred  miles  from  th( 
earth.  But  "on  Seventh  Month  21st,  Professo 
Brooks,  of  Smith  Observatory,  Geneva,  Nev 
York,  watching  the  moon,  saw  through  his  tele 
scope  a  dark,  round  object  move  horizontally 
across  its  disc.  It  was  almost  undoubtedly  i 
meteor,  moving  through  space  between  the  eartl 
and  moon.  If  he  had  but  reckoned  how  lont 
it  took  we  might  roughly  calculate  its  greates 
distance.  But  he  only  says  ''rather  slowly.' 
Let  us  assume  this  to  mean  at  least  one  and  ; 
half  seconds,  the  moon  being  about  tliree-quar 
ters  full.  The  average  speed  of  a  meteor,  a 
the  earth's  distance  from  the  sun,  is  about  twen 
ty-five  miles  per  second.  Hence  it  travellec 
fifty  miles  whilst  crossing  a  disc  which  is  twt 
thousand  miles  across.  Consequently,  its  dis 
tance  would  be  one-fortieth  that  of  the  moon's 
which  is  about  two  hundred  and  thirty  thousant 
miles  away.  Upon  the  above  assumptions  i 
was  distant,  therefore,  about  six  thousand  mile 
from  the  observer.  If  one  only  knew  the  exac 
time  it  took  crossing,  whether  at  right  angles  t( 
the  line  of  sight,  and  whether  precisely  over  tb 
centre  of  the  moon,  this  distance  could  be  tolt 
accurately.  The  whole  forms  an  interestin; 
matter  for  speculation,  but  as  it  stands  the  "  ifs' 
are  decidedly  too  prominent.  In  any  case  i 
must  have  been  an  abnormally  large  meteoi 
The  largest  on  record,  seen  more  than  a  bun 
dred  years  ago,  was  estimated  to   measure  i 


THE    FRIEND. 


239 


,ile  ill  diameter  ;  it  moved  down  the  German 
ceau  and  the  Channel,  dropping  a  fragment 
1  the  way,  and  disappeared  over  llie  Atlantic, 
lalculations  indicated  that  it  never  came  very 
,ose  to  the  earth,  and  that  it  probably  returned 
ito  the  realms  of  space. — Edmund  Clark. 


Lucy  Gregory. 

i  1836.— Eleventh  Month  19th. — Indisposition 
oliges  me  to  spend  moat  of  the  day  alone.  The 
cuds  look  full  of  rain  ;  and  the  wind,  roaring 
round  my  dwelling,  forms  a  striking  contrast 
>  the  calm  tranquillity  which  reigns  within. 
ly  feelings  are  so  indescribably  consoling  at  I 
16  present  moment,  that  I  am  ready  to  marvel 
hy  it  should  be  thus  with  me.  I  so  often  seem 
Dwed  down  under  a  deep  sense  of  my  manifold 
ifirmities,  and  the  proneness  in  ray  nature  to 
irn  aside  from  the  paths  of  rectitude  and  self- 
^nial ;  and  that — amid  all  these  weaknesses  of 
46 flesh — my  Saviour,  my  blessed  Saviourshould 
f  tenderly  watch  over  so  poor,  unworthy  a  crea- 
,ire,  proves  indeed  that  his  love  is  infinite,  free, 
ad  unbounded.  Yes,  and  I  have  faith  to  be- 
;eve  that  He  will  still  continue  to  manifest 
limself  as  the  "  Smner\s  Friend,"  and  that  no 
eapon  of  the  destroyer  will  ever  be  suffered  to 
,urt  the  precious  seed  of  the  Kingdom,  which 
, trust  is  beginning  to  take  root  in  my  heart. 
i*^hal  a  privilege  to  know  that  "  my  Redeemer 
veth  ;"  and,  whilst  He  condescends  to  direct 
ly  steps,  whatever  the  future  events  of  my  life 
lay  be,  I  have  no  cause  for  anxious  fear. 

Twelfth  Month  31st— 1837  is  fast  verging 
jiwards  its  close ;  and,  in  bidding  adieu  to  this 
pentful  year,  I  can  say  it  has  been  one  of  the 
appiest  1  have  ever  passed.  The  astonishing 
nprovement  in  my  health  has  allowed  me  the 
pportunity  of  partaking  more  fully  of  those 
jcial  and  rational  pleasures,  which  tend  to 
oeer  and  enliven  the  path  of  li.fe,  and  which, 
oubtless,  I  have  the  more  thoroughly  enjoyed 
om  having  so  long  known  their  deprivation, 
here  is  so  very  much  in  nature  calculated  to 
nimate  and  instruct  the  mind,  as  well  as  to 
ratify  the  outward  eye,  that  frequently  when 
andering  amidst  the  beauties  of  creation,  whilst 
^holding  the  rich  display  of  his  goodness,  my 
ioughts  have  been  directed  towards  the  bene- 
cent  Creator  of  all,  who  thus  so  bountifully 
rovides  for  his  creatures. 
1838.— Second  Month  2nd.  — My  thoughts 
ave  dwelt  much  on  the  privileges  and  advan- 
iges  I  enjoy  from  having  been  brought  up 
ithin  the  pale  of  a  Society  from  which  the 
•ishionable  amusements  of  life  are  excluded, 
nd  I  have  also  thought,  whilst  we  conscien- 
lously  condemn  the  lamentable  abuse  of  time 
id  talents,  which  the  practice  of  these  vain 
ursuits  must  ((ccasion,  that  we  should  be  ex- 
^edingly  cautious  how  we  judge  those  whose 
ituation  in  the  world  is  totally  different  from  our 
wn ;  many  of  whom,  no  doubt,  feel  almost 
ecessitated  to  sanction — by  their  presence — 
hat  they  would  gladly  be  excused  from,  if  left 
I  the  influence  of  their  own  unbiassed  judg- 
ment. Teach  nie,  O  my  dear  Saviour,  to  turn 
ly  eyes  not  upon  others  but  upon  myself. 
Eighth  Month  2nd.— Oh!  Holy  Father,  ac- 
;pt  I  pray  thee,  the  simple  though  sincere  of- 
',ring  of  praise,  from  a  heart  overflowing  with 
ratitude  for  the  continued  extension  of  thy 
lodness ;  and  grant  me,  I  beseech  thee,  a  niea- 
ireof  that  strength  which  will  enable  me  more 
id  more  to  look  on  myself  as  nothing,  only  as 
lou  art  graciously  pleased  to  work  thy  wiU  in 
e,  through  the  quickening  iufluence  of  thy 


blessed  spirit.  Oh,  humble  me,  I  pray  thee, 
under  a  sense  of  my  natural  proneness  to  sin  ; 
and,  if  it  be  thy  will,  preserve  me  from  evil, 
and  refresh  my  soul. 

Whoever  partakes  of  Tobacco  or  Intoxica- 
ting Brink  doth  put  an  enemy  into  his  mouth 
to  steal  away  his  brains,  is  just  so  far  a  drunk- 
ard, and  the  more  liable  to  be  sent  to  his  last 
account  unwashed,  unhallowed,  unanointed,  un- 
annealed,  with  all  his  imperfections  on  his  head. 
Let  us  be  sober,  be  vigilant,  putting  on  the 
breastplate  of  faith  and  love,  and  for  a  helmet, 
the  hope  of  salvation. — S.  X. 

He  is  safe  in  the  greatest  dangers  whom 
God  undertakes  to  protect ;  and  He  under- 
takes the  protection  of  all  who  commit  their 
cause  to  Him  ;  think  of  Noah,  David  and 
Daniel. 


THE   FRIEND. 


SECOND   MO.XTH 


(George  Fox.  By  Thomas  Hodgkin). — This 
book  forms  one  of  a  series  of  biographies  of 
men  who  have  been  prominent  as  leaders  in  the 
great  religious  movements  of  modern  times.  It 
is  skilfully  prepared  as  a  literary  work,  and  is 
an  interesting  book.  Indeed,  the  character  and 
experiences  of  George  Fox  are  of  such  a  strik- 
ing nature,  that  the  work  might  reasonably  be 
ex])ected  to  be  attractive  to  the  reader. 

T.  Hodgkin  appears  to  have  been  quite  care- 
ful that  his  own  profession  as  a  Friend  should 
not  lead  him  to  overestimate  the  character  of 
George  Fox,  or  the  value  of  his  services  to  re- 
ligion and  his  country.  Indeed,  the  chief  criti- 
cism we  have  to  make  on  his  work  is  that  in 
some  points  he  fails  to  do  full  justice  to  that  re- 
markable man. 

It  grates  rather  harshly  on  tlie  feelings  of  one 
who  has  all  his  life  been  accustomed  to  look 
with  great  and  deserved  respect  on  the  sayings 
and  experiences  of  this  great  reformer,  and  to 
trace  the  Divine  hand  in  his  movements,  to  hear 
him  spoken  of  as  narrow-minded  and  manifest- 
ing bitterness  to  those  that  opposed  him,  and  to 
see  such  epithets  as  "strange,  excited  ditcourse," 
applied  to  communications  delivered  under  a 
weighty  sense  of  Divine  requiring,  and  whose 
authority  was  proven  by  the  wonderful  effect 
they  produced  on  the  listeners. 

Thomas  Hodgkin  appears  to  have  been  influ- 
enced by  the  writings  of  the  late  Robert  Bar- 
clay, who  in  his  Inner  Life  of  the  Religious  So- 
cieties of  the  Commonwealth,  largely  substitutes 
his  own  imaginations  and  inferences  from  the 
history  of  the  times,  for  the  explicit  statements 
of  the  early  members  of  our  Society,  thus  en- 
deavoring to  make  them  responsible  for  views 
which  they  did  not  entertain.  Some  of  these 
points  are  shown  in  a  review  of  his  work,  by  the 
late  Dr.  Charles  Evans,  of  Philadelphia,  en- 
titled "An  E.uimen,"  to  which  the  reader  is  re- 
ferred. 

The  impression  left  on  the  mind  by  the  read- 
ing of  T.  Hodgkin's  work,  is  a  wish,  that  in  ad- 
dition to  the  literary  qualifications  which  the 
author  posse.-ssd  for  writing  such  a  book,  he 
had  been  animated  by  such  a  love  for  the  prin- 
ciples of  Quakerism  and  a  sense  of  the  responsi- 
bility of  his  work,  as  would  have  eliminated 
from  his  book  all  that  tends  to  lessen  one's  ven- 
eration for  those  faithful  advocates  for  the  Truth, 
who  counted  not  their  lives  dear  unto  themselves 


80  that  they  might  finish  their  course  with  joy, 
and  the  ministry  they  had  received  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  to  testify  the  Gcspel  of  the  Grace  of  God. 

Our  Friend,  .Josiah  W.  I^eds,  having  been 
exercised  over  the  spread  of  what  is  called 
"Progressive  Euchre,"  in  the  community,  has 
issued  a  tract  on  this  form  of  gambling,  a  part 
of  which  is  published  in  The  Friend  of  this 
week. 

A  personal  letter  from  him  states  that  in 
some  public  houses  kept  by  members  of  our  So- 
ciety, the  tables  have  been  allowed  to  be  used 
for  this  evil  purpose.  This  is  a  sad  and  unex- 
pected piece  of  information.  The  evil  of  gam- 
bling is  so  well  known,  that  few  indeed  are  the 
persons  who  can  plead  ignorance  as  an  excuse 
for  indulging  in  it.  And  the  proprietors  of 
boarding  houses,  who  permit  their  tables  to  be 
used  for  such  objects,  certainly  fall  far  short  of 
bearing  that  open  testimony  against  wrong- 
doing, which  is  required  of  a  consistent  Chris- 
tian. 

If  any  of  our  readers  have  given  way  to  the 
temptation  to  indulge  in  this  form  of  gambling, 
or  any  other;  or  to  .sanction  it  in  any  way,  our 
desire  for  them  is  that  expressed  by  our  Saviour 
to  the  woman  who  was  brought  to  Him  as  an 
ofl^etider,  "Go  and  sin  no  more." 


SUMMARY   OF  EVENTS. 

United  States.— On  the  2nfi  insLini,  at  the  State 
Department,  ihe  Anglo- Venezuelan  .\rljitrati(in  treaty 
was  signed  by  Sir  Julian  Paiincefote,  the  British  Ait- 
bassador,  and  Jose  Andrade,  the  Venezuelan  Mini.-ter. 
The  arbitration  tribunal  will  consist  of  Baron  Her.-cbel  I 
and  Sir  Richard  Henn  Collins,  on  the  part  nf  Great 
Britain;  Melville  W.  Fuller,  Chief  Justice,  and  David 
J.  Brewer,  Associate  Justice  of  the  United  Stales  .Su- 
preme Cmirl,  on  the  part  of  Venezuela,  and  a  fifth 
jurist  to  be  selected  by  the  four  persons  nominated. 

On  the  Sth  inst.  a  IJill  creating  a  new  Judicial  Dis- 
trict in  Texas  was  passed  over  the  President's  veto 
in  the  United  States  Senate.  The  .Anglo-American 
Arbitration  Treaty  wasconsidered  in  executive  session. 

The  United  States  last  year  produced  36,000,000 
barrels  of  fermented  liquors. 

On  the  3rd  instant  the  Secretary  of  the  Interi  .r  sent 
to  the  Senate  the  geological  survey  report  on  the  gold 
deposits  in  Alaska.  It  shows  the  presence  (jf  a  g  dd 
belt  300  miles  in  lens;lh,  which  enters  the  Territory 
near  the  month  of  Forty  Mile  Creek,  and  extends 
westward  across  the  Yukon  Vallev.  It  is  the  opinion 
of  the  gecdogist  that  it  is  practicable  to  prose-ule 
quartz  mining  throughout  the  year  in  this  region. 
Large  areas  of  bituminous  coal  were  also  discovered 
along  the  river.  The  report  says  that  there  can  be 
little  ilispute  as  to  the  boundary  line  where  u  crosses 
the  gold  belt,  as  it  is  cut  in  two  bv  the  141sl  meriilian. 

The  Slate  Capilol  building,  at  Harrisburg,  was  com- 
pletely destroyed  by  fire  on  the  afternoon  of  the  2nd 
instant.  Both  Houses  of  the  Legislature  were  in  ses- 
sion when  the  fire  started,  and  hasty  adjournirienis 
were  taken.  Tlie  flames,  which  started  in  the  Lieu- 
tenant Govern^  r's  apartments  over  the  Senaie  Clcaiu- 
ber,  gained  headway  so  rapidly  that  practically  noth- 
ing could  bedoneto  check  iheui.  The  loss  isestimated 
at  over  ^600,000.     The  letiislative  records  were  saved. 

On  Fourth-day  lasi,  the  New  York  Central  Railroad 
Company,  with  its  affiliated  branches,  began  regular 
and  continued  traffic  over  the  great  steel  viaduct  and 
new  Harleiu  River  brid.e,  which  have  been  in  course 
ol  construction  for  the  last  f  iur  years.  Tbe  roa..nitude 
of  the  s:eel  viaduct  can  best  be  explaimd  by  some 
figures.  The  structure  is  about  two  miles  in  length, 
and  raises  the  grade  a  maximum  distance  of  20  feet. 
The  viaduct  is  oS  feet  in  width,  giving  rirom  for  the 
four  tracks  that  have  been  built  on  it,  and  which  are 
laid  in  a  solid  water-tight  flooring  of  cement.  Tlie 
most  wonderful  portion  of  this  viaduct  i^  the  new 
Harlem  bridge,  at  iis  upper  end.  The  old  bridge,  on 
account  of  low  grade,  has  been  a  eon>tant  and  expen- 
sive annoyance  to  the  railroad  cjmpany  and  lo  navi- 
gators, for  its  draw  has  to  be  opened  even  tor  the 
smallest  craft.  The  new  bridge  being  iwenty-four  feet 
above  bieb  waler  ruark,  makes  it  po^siiile  for  tns;s, 
barges  and  scows  to  pass  under  it.    It  will  be  necessary 


240 


THE    FRIEND. 


second  Mo.  13,  IS: 


to  open  ihe  draw  only  for  the  passage  of  large  boats. 
The  drawbridge  is  the  largest  of  the  kind  ever  built. 
It  is  61  feet  wiile,  and  40U  feet  long,  carries  the  four 
tracks  of  the  mad  and  weighs  400  tons.  When  open  it 
leaves  two  navigable  passage  ways,  each  100  feet  wide. 
When  P.  A.  Spioer  settled  in  Kansas  many  years 
ago,  he  says  in  the  ''  Literary  Digest,"  a  neighbor  in 
digging  a  well,  found  a  fine,  rich  surface  soil  at  a 
depth  of  100  feet.  Digging  through  this,  the  work- 
men fonnd  gravel,  clay  and  water.  This  earth,  which 
was  thrown  out  was  found  covered  in  the  conr>e  of  a 
few  weeks  with  a  rich  growth  of  tropical  vegetation. 
There  were  little  <late  trees  and  other  varieties  of 
palms,  besides  shrubs,  plants,  weeds  and  grasses  in 
great  numljers,  all  totally  unlike  anything  which  grew 
or  could  grow  in  the  open  air  throughout  the  year  in 
that  climate. 

What  is  considered  the  greatest  quantity  of  pure 
sulphur  ever  found  in  the  We-t  has  been  discovered 
in  the  Cascade  Mountains,  Washington,  not  far  from 
the  Xorthern  Pacific  Kailroad.  Ji.hn  Kenneth,  of 
Orting,  the  discoverer,  has  kept  the  exact  location 
secret,  but  has  brought  nut  samples  which  evidence 
the  high  value  nf  the  find.  By  correspondence,  it  is 
said,  Kenneth  has  been  able  to  interest  a  syndicate, 
headed  by  John  D.  Rockefeller,  in  the  liisrovery. 

A  despatch  to  the  Philadelphia  Inquirer  from  New 
York,  stales  that  Thomas  A.  Edison,  after  much  ex- 
perimenting, has  discovered  a  chemical  that,  in  con- 
nection with  ihe  Fhioroscope,  will  make  some  of  the 
internal  parts  of  the  body  plainly  visible  When  the 
visual  orjjans  are  not  destroyed  ihe  blind  under  cer- 
tain circumstances  will  be  enabled  to  see. 

Prominent  s-tockmen  of  the  Indian  Territory  and 
the  Panhandle  report  that  the  recent  blizzard  has  re- 
sulted in  the  death  of  thousands  of  cattle  on  the  range. 
For  the  first  time  in  a  number  of  years  large  water 
courses  are  frozen  over. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  50.5,  which 
is  50  less  than  the  previous  week,  and  38  less  than 
the  corresponding  week  of  1896.  Of  the  foregoing,  250 
were  males  and  -2-55  females:  101  died  of  pneumonia  ; 
54  of  consumpricin  ;  45  of  heart  disease;  27  of  diph- 
theria ;  23  of  apoplexy ;  20  of  o!d  age  ;  17  of  bronchitis  ; 
14  .if  nephritis  ;  13  of  intiammatiiu  of  the  brain  ;  13  of 
convulsions,  and  12  of  Bright's  disease. 

MarhOs,  it-c— U.  S.  2's,  9)1  a  97;  4's,  reg.,  lUi  a 
112;  <oup.n,  112  a  1124;  nesv  4's.  reg.,  122  a  122J  ;  5V, 
113}  a  I13J;  currency  6's,  103  a  106. 

COTTd.N'  was  quiet  but  sleailv  at  7iVc.  per  pound  for 
midilling  uplands 

FEED.-Spot  bran  ranged  from  $11.25  to  $12.00  per 

ton  fir  winter  in  bulk  and  $11.25  a  $11.75  for  sprin<f 

in  sa.-ks.  ° 

Flour.— Winter  super,  JI2  55  a  $2.80 :  do.,  extras, 

$2.90a*3.20:  Penn>ylvania  n.lier,  clear,  $1.10  a  $4  25- 

do.,  do.,  -straight.  $4  25  a  $4.40  ;  Western  .vinter.  clear! 

$4.10  a  $4.25;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.25  a  $4.40:  do., 

do.,  patent.  $4.-50  a  $4.65  :  spring,  clear,  *3.65  a  $3.80  • 

do.,  straight.  $4  00  a  $4.25  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.30  a  $4.45  ;' 

do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.     City  mills,  extra,  $3  05 

a  $3.30;  do.,  clear,  $4.05  a  $4.30:  do.,  straight,  $4.30 

a  $;_4_50;  d...,  patent,  $4.55  a  $4  80.     Rye  Flour.— 

$2.75  per  bbl.  fi.r  choice  Pennsylvania.     Buckwheat 

Flour.— $1.10  a  $1.25  per  lOO' pounds,  as 

Grain.— Xo.  2  red  wheat,  88.i  a  S9<-. 

Xo.  2  mixed  corn,  26  a  26 Vc. 

No.  2  while  oats,  23i  a  23.Vc. 

Bef.f  Cattle— Kxtra,  4?  a  oc;  goo.l,  41  a  4|c.- 

meilium,  4J  a  42c.;  common,  4  a  4Jc.  "  ' 

Sheep  axd  Lambs.— Extra,  4J  a  45c.;  good,  4  a  4}c.; 

medium,  34  a  3:ic  ;  common,  2.!  a  33c.;  lambs,  4  a  b\c 

Hoos.— Best  Western,  5}  a  54c.;  other  We-tern,  5}  a 


toqu 


f  Commons  last 
^:nu'ellor  ..f  the 
'  -i  £798,000  to 
i  iM  expedition 
■  -I'  109  to  57. 
llie  creation  of 
Wales  Hospital 
le  sixtieth  anni- 


54c.:  Slate,  45 

FOKEIGN— In  the  British  IT., 
week,  Sir  Miih.rl  [IM..-I;,.,, 
Exchequer,  m  i      !      ;  i 

meet  the  total  .   .  '        i    ,     \     . 
to  Doiigob..     1:    .,    .;;,,.,  1,. 

The  Prime. U  Wale,  b  ,s  pru, 
a  fund.  I.,  be  called  the  Pant. 
Fun.l,  for  Lon.lf.n.  to  onimeni.ir 
versary  of  the  (Jueen's  a.  cession  . ^. 

The  I'n.ler  Secretary  for  F..reis!n  Affairs  staled  in 
the  II.lU^e  of  C.immons  on  the  8th  inst.  that  the  re- 
mors  of  a  massacre  in  Crete  were  iinlonnded.  There 
bad  been^  some  firing,  but  the  l.iss  of  life  had  been 
small.  Five  th.>usand  refugees  have  embarked  from 
Canea,  and  that  place  is  n.iw  perfectly  q.iiet. 

Kc.>lland  can  n.i  longer  claim  to  posse-s  the  longest 
railway  bri.ige  in  the  world.  The  recently  completed 
bri.lue  over  the  Danube  at  Czernavoda  obtains  this 
distinrtb.n  by  nearly  3000  feel.  The  length  of  the 
new  structure,  exclusive  of  its  approaches,  is  13,325 


feet,  while  its  principal  spans  over  the  main  channel 
of  the  river  are  620  and  455  feet  respectively.  The 
remaming  spans  e.ttend  over  some  nine  miles  of  low- 
lying  land,  which  for  several  months  of  the  year  is 
completely  submerged. 

The  plan  of  reform  for  Cuba  was  signed  by  the 
Queen  Regent  on  the  4th  inst.  The  principal  features 
will  be  a  Council  of  Administration,  most  of  whose 
members  will  be  elective.  The  high  officials  of  the 
island  will  be  appointed  by  the  Governor  General, 
but  they  must  be  Cubans  or  Spaniards  of  two  years' 
residence  on  the  island.  The  Council  of  .Administra- 
tion will  frame  a  tariff"  and  draw  up  a  budget.  The 
plan  is  not  favorably  received  in  Spain,  as  it  "gives 
the  Cubans  everything." 

Spain's  Prime  Minister  says  the  Government  would 
not  wait  for  the  complete  pacification  of  Cuba  to  in- 
troduce the  ref.u-ms.  If  the  rebelli.m  is  confined  to 
the  Eastern  provinces  it  will  be  sufficient.  There  is 
much  dissatisfaction  in  Madrid  over  what  are  belit 
to  be  the  excessive  concessions  made  to  the  Cubans  in 
the  scheme  of  reform,  and  it  is  thought  that  Cabinet 
changes  are  likely  to  rtsult. 

A  despatch  of  the  3r.i  inst.  from  Porto  Rico,  says. 
The  autonomists  of  the  island  have  issued  a  manifesto 
announcing  strong  dissatisfaction  at  the  reforms 
cently  granted  by  Spain.  The  manifesto  states  that 
because  of  ihe  party's  attitude  its  members  will  refuse 
to  vote  at  the  oming  municipal  elections.  These 
elections  are  the  first  practical  application  of  the  new 
law. 

Permission  to  excavate  ihe  site  of  old  Corinth,  be- 
tween the  Acrocorinthus  and  the  modern  city  has 
been  granted  to  the  American  School  at  Athens  by 
the  Greek  Government. 

It  is  stated  that  the  Czar  of  Russia  has  epileptic 
seizures  about  once  a  month.  His  medical  attendants 
have  prescribed  a  strict  regimen  designe.l  to  strengthen 
especially  the  nervous  system.  He  has  abandoned 
smoking  and  only  takes  a  very  small  quantity  of  wine. 
Apart  from  his  epileptic  condition  his  health  is  good. 
The  Governor  of  the  Trans-Caspian  Territ.iries  an- 
nounces that  the  bubonic  plague  has  appeared  at  Can- 
dahar,  Afghanistan. 

A  f..rce  of  Cossacks  will  be  sent  to  watch  along  the 
Amu  Darya  River,  to  prevent,  if  possible,  the  intro- 
ducii.m  of  ihe  disease  into  Russian  territory. 

Two  Danish  officers  named  Olafsen  and  "Philipsen, 
who  recently  explored  the  Pamir  country  north  of 
the  Himalayas,  found  there  unknown  tribes  who  are 
fire-worshippers  and  ignorant  of  the  use  of  money. 
Their  animals  are  all  dwarfed,  the  cows  being  the  size 
of  ponies,  the  donkeys  of  large  dogs  and  the  sheep  of 
s.uall  pocdies.  Women  are  sold  f.ir  five  or  six  cows 
or  fifteen  sheep  apiece.  Their  chief  article  of  barter 
is  lur.s. 

Riipshu,  a  district  on  the  north  slope  of  the  Hima- 
layas, 15,000  feet  above  sea  level  and  surrounded  by 
m.mntains  from  3000  to  .5000  feet  higher,  has  a  per- 
manent population  of  500  persons,  who  live  in  goat- 
skin tents  all  the  year  round.  Water  freezes  there 
every  nighl,  but  no  snow  falls  on  ao'ount  of  the  dry- 
ness of  the  air.  The  people  are  shepherds,  and  dress 
in  pajamas  an.l  a  limg  cloak,  wearing  an  additional 
cloak  in  unusually  col.l  weather. 


NOTICES. 

Westtown  Boarding  School.— A  state.l  meeting 
of  the  Committee  on  Admissions  will  be  held  at 
Fourth  anil  .irch  Streets,  on  Seventh-day,  the  13th 
inst.,  at  10  A.  M^ J  NO.  W.  BiDDLE,  Clerk. 

VV'esttown  Boarding  School. — Applications  for 
the  admis.sion  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  in 
regard  to  instruction  and  discipline  should  be  ad- 
dressed  to  William  F.  Wickersham,  Principal. 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  and 
communKations  in  regard  to  busine.ss  should  be  for- 
warded to  Edward  G.  S.medley,  Superintendent. 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 

Westtown  Boarding  School.— For  convenience 
of  persons  coming  to  Westt.)wn  School,  the  stage  will 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8  46  A  M 
an.l  2.53  and  4.32  p.  .m.  Other  trains  are  met  when 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cents, 
on  special  trips,  twenty-Hve  cents  each  way.  T.i  reach 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  85. 
Edward  (i.  Sjiedley.  Sup't. 

Friends  Teaciier-s'  Association  will  hold  its 
ne.Tt  meeting  at  140  N.  Si..cleenth  Street,  Phila.,  the 
13lh  instant,  at  II  A.  M.  The  hour  has  been  changed 
Ir.nn  2  p.  M.  to  11  a.  M  ,  so  that  teachers  and  those  in- 
terested in  education  might  have  an  opportunity  to 


hear  Dr.  M.  G.  Brumbaugh,  the  noted  lecturer  on  edi 
cational  topics.  The  subject  of  the  lecture  will  be  ro 
nounced  later.  All  interested  in  education  are  we 
come,  and  shoul.l  not  miss  hearing  Dr.  Brumbaugh. 
Wm.  F.  tJvERMAN,  Business  Manager. 

Western  Quarterly  Meeting  of  Friends.- 
The  train  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphii 
at  7.17  A.  M.,  on  the  nineteenth  inst.  will  be  i 
West  Grove  to  convey  (free  of  charge)  those  desirin 
to  attend  the  Western  Quarterly  Meeting  of  Friend: 
to  be  held  at  London  Grove,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 

It  would  assist  the  Committee  if  those  intending  t 
come  could  inform  by  p.jslal  in  advance. 

Trueman  C.  Moore,  1  „ 

Geo.  R.  CHAMBERS,  '|<^"™™«e«- 


Died,  Twelfth  Month  22nd,  1896,  at  his  home  . 
New  Garden  Township,  Chester  County,  Pa.,  Joh 
Thomas,  in  his  eighty-first  year;  an  esteemed  eld« 
and  overseer  of  Xew  Garden  Monthly  and  Parlicula 
Meeting,  of  which  he  was  a  regular  attendant,  hot 
on  First  and  Fourth-days;  nothing  but  sickness  " 
terring  him  from  his  course.  He  was  a  faithful  i 
holder  of  the  testimonies  and  practices  of  ancier 
Friends.  It  was  the  last  trip  he  was  making  to  mit 
week  meeting  when  he  was  stricken  down  by^'his  hors 
running  off,  and  breaking  both  of  his  legs,  which  lai 
him  upm  a  bed  of  languishing.  The  sh.ick 
much  for  his  nervous  system,  and  he  never  fully  ri 
covered  his  reason.  Durinir  his  confinement,  he  ws. 
as  meek  as  a  child,  and  his  prayer  was,  that  he  migh, 
depart  and  be  at  rest,  leaving  us  (his  chil.lrer  * 
friends),  the  c  jnsoling  evidence  that  his  end  was  | 
and  he  has  left  us  a  priceless  legacy  of  a  reputatiol 
for  integrity  worthy  to  be  imitated.  His  love  forever 
one,  and  especially  the  p.ior  and  needy  of  his  neigl 
borhuod,  was  one  of  his  sterling  atlribiiles.  He  ws) 
nursed  with  tender  care  by  his  children,  for  which  h 
was  ever  thankful,  often  expressing  his  appreciatio' 
of  the  doctor's  services.  Thus  we  feel  clear  in  havin 
ministered  to  his  last  wants,  trying  to  nurse  him  bad 
to  health  ;  and  we  keenly  feel'the  loss  of  his  societ, 
and  advice,  tb.iugh  his  precept  and  example  will  lit 
long  after  him. 

,  at  his  residence  near  Downingtown,  Pa.,  Fin' 

Monlh  2nd,  1897,  William  Urich  Ditzler,  a  men 
her  and  minister  of  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Frientii 
of  Philadelphia  for  the  Western"  Districi,  aged  near!, 
seventy-six.  The  son  of  a  Lutheran  preacher,  li, 
passed  his  early  years  in  Lebanon,  Pa.  When  quit: 
young  he  came  iiuiler  the  convicting  power  of  thi 
H.dy  Spirit,  and  was  brought  to  a  sense  of  the  : 
sion  of  his  sins.  Abiilin?  in  the  same  power,  he  bi 
came  convinced  of  the  spiritual  nature  of  the  Gosp 
including  the  true  baptism  and  communion,  and  w»^ 
in  principle  a  Friend  before  he  knew  there  was  \ 
people  piofcssing  ihe  Truth  as  it  had  been  opened  1 
himself.  A  faithful  adherence  to  the  light  manifeste 
to  him  soon  separated  him  from  observances  in  whicl 
he  had  been  taught,  and  eventually,  before  he  wast 
age,  led    his  steps   t.)  Philadelphia,  where  he  heart 


M 


here  ' 


a  people  i 


iithy  with  his  vi. 


lowing  Friends  whom  he  saw  .m  their  way  to  meetioff 
he  found  in  their  silent  worship  that  which  salisL_ 
him  that  they  were  spiritually  his  people,  and  he  bii 
came  in  due  time  faithfully  attached  to  their  religioUk 
Society,  where  he  was  at  length  brought  fori h  inli  ' 
ministry.  In  the  exercise  of  this  acknowledged  gift 
he  was  especially  and  powerfully,  at  times,  enlar] 
in  country  meetings  and  in  prisons  and  almshoui 
which  he  was  concerne.l  to  visit  in  Pennsylvania,  Ne' 
Jersey,  Delaware  and  Ohio.  In  his  younger  days  b, 
did  much  self-sacrificing  work  in  the  most  degrade 
quarters  of  ihe  city.  Several  remarkable  instancy 
his  guidance  in  special  cases  are  remembered,  ifliSI 
trating  the  power  of  Divine  Grace.  He  kept  his  ri 
lar  place  of  business  open  in  Philadelphia,  less  for£ 
than  as  a  place  of  daily  conference  with  men  ofa| 
creeds  ami  persuasions;   with  the  young  who  ne 

nsel  and  the  strength  of  his  fatherly  sympathy,  wit: 
the  older  concerning  the  welfare  of  Triitli 

_  isters  of  vari.)us  denominations  who  craved  an  ay 
lifting  in  a  higher  spirituality.  In  the  places  whic 
now  know  him  no  more,  we  miss  a  valiant  for  Ih^ 
fruth  upontheea.th,a  heart  of  all  embracing  charit' 
an  eye  single  to  the  Captain  of  his  salvation,  a  stron 

e'S  to  the  immediate  opening  and  direction  of  th^ 
Spirit  of  Truth,  and  one  wh.ise  last  remembered  lest: 
y  on  a  religious  visit  was:  "The  same  that  mad 
George  Fox  a  Friend,  ma  ie  me  a  Friend." 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE'S  SONS,  PRINTERS, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SECOND  MONTH  20,  1897 


No.  31, 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 

Subscription^^  paytnenls  and  business  conim-uiLicatiom 

received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 

No.  207  Walnct  Place, 

I      (South  from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 
'  PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 
i  JOSEPH    WALTON, 

'         MooRESTOWN,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

'  Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


^ry  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

;  (Continued  from  pase  XU. ) 

11871.— Twelfth  xMonth.— A  cold  winter,  with 
ptlesuow  or  rain.  The  smallpo.x  has  visited  this 
;ty,  so  that  there  has  been  over  two  hundred 
(saths  every  week  for  .some  time.  It  seems  a 
ilemn  consideration,  death  apparently  so  near 
r..  The  .sweet  promise  has  been  much  with  me, 
tt  shall  not  come  nigh  thy  dwelling,"  accom- 
mied  with  a  secret  hope  for  preservation. 
1872. — Fourth  Mouth  2nd. — Yesterday  went 
th  M.  and  L.  E.  B.  to  attend  the  funeral  of 
."y  dear  friend  Anna  S.  Bailey,  near  Pottstown. 
iirrowful  indeeil  it  is  to  part  witli  one  so  much 
iloved,  but  there  is  sweet  evidence  that  she 
lis  entered  into  the  rest  prepared  for  the  people 
I  God. 

In  a  letter  to  a  Friend  dated  Fourth  Month 
<d,  she  thus  alludes  to  the  approaching  Yearly 
'eeting:  "How  close  it  is  upon  us.  I  think 
snietimes  that  the  weight  of  it  ought  to  rest 
(lore)  on  my  spirit,  for  it  is  always  a  serious 
tiie.  The  young  look  forward  to  it  as  a  season 
<  strengthening,  the  middle  aged  also,  and  the 
«,ler  ones  as  a  time  of  great  responsibility. 
]nw  differently  I  go  up  to  them,  from  what  I 
vsd  to  do.  Then  there  was  such  a  longing 
f"  a  greater  manifestation  of  his  will,  and 
idesire  for  confirmation  of  m}'  already  taken 
tirabling  footsteps.  Blessed  forever  be  his  holy 
lime.  He  did  not  leave  me  comfortless,  uniu- 
sucted,  but  sent  message  after  message,  answer- 
i>  all  ray  objections,  confirming  all  my  convic- 
tns.  How  the  words  of  precious  ones  gone 
Ifore  used  to  distil  as  the  dew  upon  the  thirsty 
gjund,  cheering,  brightening  every  living  de- 
se.  And  how  true  it  was,  the  more  faithfulness 
^s  abode  in,  the  easier  the  pathway  became, 
si  the  light  seemed  to  shine  brighter,  but 
^obedience  brought  clouds  of  doubt,  a  wilder 
r>s  journey.  How  expressive  are  the  words, 
'  he  path  of  the  just  is  as  a  shining  light,  that 
s  neth  more  and  more  unto  the  perfect  day.'  " 
Fifth  Month  .^th. — A  month  of  much  exercise 
,  »d  many  blessings.  Yearly  Meeting  has  passed, 
'ent  with  dear  E.  A.  and  Ann  Jones  over  to 
ti  other  side  of  the  meeting-house.  It  was  a 
tal,  but  I  want  to  do  whatever  will  serve  the 
lord's  cause  the  most  in  the  hearts  of  the 
cildren  of  men  ;  our  side  (the  east),  was  so  full 


and  the  other  so  vacant.  The  Yearly  Meeting 
was  more  satisfactory  than  many  of  late.  Abbie 
Heald,  the  only  woman  Friend  with  a  minute. 
She  is  weighty  and  deeply  exercised. 

In  a  letter  to  a  Friend  she  alludes  to  some  of 
the  exercises  of  the  Yearly  Meeting: 

"E.  E.  E.  gave  us  such  a  good  testimony  in 
regard  to  the  Queries,  addressing  the  young, 
that  they  should  not  look  upon  them  as  a  mere 
form,  that  it  was  possible  to  keep  them.selves 
unspotted  from  the  world ;  that  the  hedge  was 
thrown  around  them  by  their  elder  friends,  who 
were  influenced  by  the  Spirit  of  Truth.  It  was 
very  good.  Thy  poor  friend  felt  the  weight  of 
the  meeting.  Once  called  ;  the  first  session,  '  I 
am  the  Lord  thy  God  which  brought  thee  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt ;  open  thy  mouth  wide, 
and  I  will  fill  it;'  believing  a  hungering  and 
thirsting  in  our  meetings  would  have  its  reward. 
If  here  was  no  sensible  evidence  of  acceptance, 
yet  if  there  was  an  effjrt  to  draw  near  unto 
Him,  they  could  no  more  be  hidden  than  the 
poor  woman  who  came  in  the  press  behind  our 
Saviour  to  touch  the  hem  of  his  garment,  virtue 
would  go  out  of  Him." 

26th. —  A  variously  exercised  Meeting.  First, 
P.  A.  Elkinton  in  supplication;  then  S.  F.  B. 
in  testimony,  quite  excellently.  After  a  good 
pause,  J.  Collins  Stokes  knelt  in  supplication, 
the  first  time  in  public,  desiring  that  every  trial 
may  be  sanctified  to  us,  etc.  He  has  had  many 
trials,  but  perhaps  all  intended  to  bring  him  to 
a  willingness  to  acknowledge  his  Master's  name 
publicly.  Oh,  that  others  in  our  meeting  would 
be  faithful.  We  hear  that  our  Ohio  friends  have 
arrived  safely  at  their  home,  and  in  a  sweet 
letter  to  day  from  E.  Fawcett,  she  desires  for 
me,  that  I  may  be  kept  in  the"  safe  enclosure  " 
of  the  Great  Head  of  the  Church,  and  bring 
forth  fruit,  to  the  praise  of  his  Great  Name. 

Seventh  Month  2nd. — I  feel  like  being  much 
alone  to-day;  much  with  God.  One  year  ago 
to-night  brother  Silas  died,  went,  we  humbly 
believe,  to  his  everlasting  rest. 

In  the  summer  she  visited  Watkins  Glen,  Ni- 
agara, went  down  the  St.  Lawrence  to  Lake 
Champlain  and  Lake  George,  Hudson  River, 
and  to  her  relatives  living  in  Providence,  R.  I., 
of  which  she  says:  "It  was  a  summer  full  of 
rest  and  pleasure,  which  had  seemed  promised 
me  by  my  Heavenly  Father."  In  a  letter  to  a 
friend,  alluding  to  this  journey,  she  makes  the 
following  remarks,  which  are  so  characteristic, 
it  was  thought  best  to  insert  them  :  "  We  have 
been  so  favored,  some  annoyances,  but  much  to 
be  thankful  for.  '  I  thank  thee  for  this,  and 
please  give  us  the  other,'  has  so  continually  been 
my  prayer,  and,  dear,  so  granted." 

From  Boston,  Eighth  Month  21st,  she  writes  : 
"  Brother  seemed  anxious  to  take  us  to  Rocky 
Point,  to  get  a  baked  clam  dinner  and  see  the 
various  objects  of  interest  there.  We  found 
much  to  enjoy,  particularly  the  rocks  piled  in 
wild  confusion,  and  so  massive,  too,  some  form- 
ing natural  bridges,  and  others  small  caverns 
and  elevated  pathways.  I  quite  enjoyed  going 
through  them  all,  and  am  often  reminded  of 


that  passage  in  Prov.,The  conies  are  little  people, 
they  dwell  among  the  rocks.  There  were  so 
many  places  for  'little  people'  to  hide,  both 
from  the  enemy  and  from  the  storm.  Can  we 
not  take  the  lesson  home?  Our  Saviour's  arms 
are  always  open  tor  us,  and  we  can  hide  in  Him 
all  our  griefs,  and  He  will  in  no  wise  cast  out. 
He  is  our  Refuge,  our  Rock,  our  High  Tower 
and  Fortress.  '  Be  not  faithless,  but  believing.' 
We  had  many  beautiful  drives  and  were  at 
meeting  several  times.  It  was  quite  small,  many 
out  of  the  city.  There  is  one  Friend  I  love  so 
much — Elizabeth  Meader — sheis  Joseph  Hoag's 
daughter,  and  is  one  of  the  few  who  have  the 
good  old  ways.  She  came  out  to  call  on  us,  but 
we  were  away,  so  we  returned  it  before  long. 
She  says  she  has  faith  to  believe  that  our  So- 
ciety will  yet  be  revived,  and  come  back  to  the 
old  standard.  It  is  cause  of  rejoicing  to  many 
here  that  S.  F.  S.  is  not  made  a  subject  of  con- 
versation. She  seems  to  be  one  of  the  past,  in- 
fluence all  gone,  and  almost  forgotten.  Many 
young  and  inexperienced  feel  the  query  arise, 
'  Why  was  she  not  settled  in  her  mind,  and 
grounded  before  she  went  fijrtli  to  teach  others.' 
The  public  opinion  seems  to  be  that  she  has 
left  her  strength  behind  her.  She  will  not  have 
the  extended  influence  she  had  while  connected 
with  the  Society.  So  dear,  we  see,  '  The  Lord 
will  work,  and  who  shall  let  Him.'  Oh,  that 
He  would  winnow  more  and  more  the  chaflT 
from  amongst  us,  and  breathe  upon  the  dry 
bones,  that  there  may  be  a  shaking  and  an 
arising  into  life.  Life  !  Life  !  More  of  that  in 
our  day  of  Quakerism,  and  we  shall  prevail — 
take  that  away  and  we  are  nothing,  worse  than 
nothing — stumbling  blocks."  .  .  Alluding  to 
her  return  to  Philadelphia,  she  says,  "  I  scarcely 
know  where  home  is  to  be  just  now,  but  as  the 
poet  says,  '  In  some  way  or  other  the  liOrd  will 
provide.' 

"  '  It  may  not  be  my  way. 
It  may  not  be  thy  way. 
And  yet  in  his  own  way. 
The  Lord  will  proride.' 

"So  I  just  trust  it  to  Him.  .  .  How  sweet 
to  feel  there  is  a  refui^e  in  every  doubt  and 
trial,  and  that  it  is  blessed  to  trust  in  Him. 
'  Blessed  are  all  they  that  put  their  trust  in 
Him.'  " 

Under  date  of  Ninth  Month  'Jth,  she  writes: 
"  Poor  E.  Rhoads,  released  at  last  from  sufier- 
iug.  It  seems  almost  certain  that  she  is  safe  in 
our  Father's  love,  for  innocence  and  purity 
shone  so  conspicuously  in  her  daily  life.  Only 
to  be  ready,  seems  our  daily  watchword.  What 
an  aflliction  for  her  husband.  How  many  in- 
teresting young  mothers  have  been  removed  of 
late  years." 

Eleventh  Slonth  7th. — Our  hearts  have  been 
made  sad  this  week,  from  the  decease  of  our 
dear  friend  Lydia  B.  Kite,  on  Sixth-day  morn- 
ing. Our  meeting  was  very  remarkable,  seem- 
ing more  like  a  funeral  than  a  First-day  morn- 
ing meeting.  Dear  Lydia  was  of  a  very  gentle, 
loving  spirit — a  lively  minister,  and  when  the 
end  came  she  could  feel  that  it  was  a  solemn 


242 


THE    FRIEND. 


?econd  JIo.  20, 1897 


thing  to  (lie,  but  so  glorious."  She  saw  the 
pearl  gates  open  to  receive  her,  with  an  eye  of 
faith,  and  waited  the  ruoiiient  when  she  should 
depart. 

Twelfth  Mouth  6th.— Attended  Arch  Street 
Meeting,  it  being  the  last  time  it  was  to  be  held 
there  on  First-day  mornings.  The  Southern 
Meeting  has  been  joined  with  it,  and  the  meet- 
ings are  to  be  held  at  Orange  Street.  It  seems 
sad.  We  bad  a  good  meeting.  Richard  Ester- 
brook  was  there,  and  quite  lively  in  testimony. 
My  dear  Master  gave  me  to  supplicate  for  them, 
that  they  might  die  to  live,  suffer  to  reign,  and 
not  deny  Him. 

In  a  letter  to  a  friend  she  thus  alludes  to  the 
union  of  these  meetings.  Twelfth  Month  8th, 
1872  :  "  Well,  dear,  I  wrote  to  you  of  the  pros- 
pect of  the  two  meetings  being  united — that 
was  very  quietly  accomplished  last  Fifth-day 
at  an  adjourned  meeting,  though  all  the  busi- 
ness was  not  completed,  they  (expect)  this  week 
to  finish.  It  has  been  quite  a  grief  to  some 
Friends,  but  I  am  continually  reminded  of  the 
accounts  we  read  of  the  stork.  It  is  said  they 
live  to  a  great  age,  and  that  when  old  and 
infirm,  the  younger  ones  watch  over  and  care 
for  them,  bearing  them  on  their  wings  to  places 
of  safety,  so  it  seems  to  me,  the  junior  meeting 
is  to  come  home  and  support  the  senior,  and 
good  nourishment  and  care  they  will  get,  I 
think,  for  many  of  the  Southern  Friends  are  so 
valuable.  Some  call  the  union  of  the  two  meet- 
ings their  marriage,  but  others  say  both  parties 
are  consulted  in  marriage.  I  went  down  last 
First-day  morning  to  Arch  Street,  thinking  it 
would  be  pleasant  to  see  the  last  one." 

In  a  letter  of  Twelfth  Month  29th  she  thus 
speaks  of  her  dear  friend,  S.  F.  Balderston  : 

"  S.  F.  Balderston  was  very  excellent  in  testi- 
mony, as  he  always  is.  I  think  he  is  a  great 
blessing  to  our  meeting  in  the  hand  of  his  Maker, 
so  gentle  spirited,  so  meek,  and  so  filled  with 
the  Heavenly  illuminating  oil  in  his  ministerial 
services,  bringing  forth  things,  new  and  old." 

1873.— Fourth  xMonth  19th.-My  birth-day. 
Forty-three  years  have  passed  since  life  was 
mine".  Now,  how  do  I  pass  it?  Am  I  desiring 
above  all  to  glorify  my  Creator  and  Redeemer? 
Oh,  Lord,  thou  knowest!  thou  knowest  my  de- 
sire to  do  and  be  whatever  is  thy  will.  Strengthen 
me,  Oh,  Lord,  lead  and  guide  me  and  give  me 
thy  own  spirit  and  thy  wisdom. 

21st. — Our  Yearly  Meeting  has  commenced, 
and  we  humbly  hope  the  Shepherd  of  Israel 
will  watch  over  us  for  good,  and  restrain  all  un- 
ruly spirits. 

27th. — Yearly  Meeting  passed  over,  and  we 
have  great  cause  to  bless  the  name  of  our  King, 
who  has  divided  the  sea,  whose  waves  roared, 
and  made  a  way  for  his  people  to  pass  over. 
We  feel  that  his  blessed  hand  was  with  us.  We 
have  been  greatly  favored  in  our  meetings  here 
at  our  North  Meeting-house  many  times  of  late. 
Be  pleased,  oh  Father,  to  hear  the  petitions  of 
thy  children. 

(To  be  continued.) 

"The.se  words  spake  Jesus,  and  lifted  up 
his  eyes  to  heaven,  and  said,  Father,  the  hour 
is  come;  glorify  thy  Son,  that  thy  Son  also 
may  glorify  thee:  as  thou  hast  given  Him  pow- 
er over  all  flesh,  that  He  should  give  eternal 
life  to  as  many  as  thou  hast  given  Him.  And 
this  is  life  eternal,  that  they  might  know  thee 
the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ,  whom  thou 
hast  sent" — (Johnxvii:  1-3). 


The  Lord  often  crosses  our  wills  for  the  bene- 
fit of  our  aouls. 


A  Flight  Across  the  Sea. 

It  had  long  beeu  my  desire  to  cross  the  ocean, 
to  visit  the  country  beyond  the  sea.  Accord- 
ingly about  two  months  previous  to  the  date  of 
sailing,  I  secured  a  berth  on  the  Rhynland  (one 
of  the  American  Line  steamers,  running  be- 
tween Philadelphia  and  Liverpool).  It  was 
about  8.30  on  a  morning  in  late  summer,  one 
(if  those  extremely  hot  days,  we  sailed  out  from 
the  h.arbor  in  Philadelphia.  A  pilot  boat  guided 
us  out  to  the  breakwater,  where  it  left  us  about 
four  p.  M.  I  had  often  wondered  why  an  ex- 
perienced captain  could  not  guide  his  own  ship 
out  of  the  harbor  at  either  end  of  the  trip,  with- 
out going  to  the  expense  of  hiring  a  pilot,  whom 
they  have  to  pay  from  one  hundred  and  fifty 
to  two  hundred  dollars,  according  to  the  weight 
of  the  vessel.  The  point  in  question  is  this, 
The  majority  of  the  ocean  steamers  with  their 
cargo  are  insured,  and  if  anything  should  hap- 
pen them  without  a  pilot,  the  company  will 
not  hold  themselves  responsible  for  the  insur- 
ance. A  captain  is  held  responsible  for  the 
safety  of  his  ship  all  the  way  through,  and  is 
required  to  be  stationed  at  his  post  on  the  bridge 
at  every  time  of  danger,  no  matter  how  long 
it  lasts.  The  distance  from  Philadelphia  to 
Liverpool  is  about  three  thousand  four  hun- 
dred miles,  while  from  New  York  it  is  three 
thousand.  The  fastest  time  on  record  is  made 
by  the  Si.  Paul  and  St.  Louis,  in  five  days  and 
five  hours,  but  in  order  to  do  that  they  are  com- 
pelled to  consume  about  five  hundred  tons  of 
coal  each  day.  The  small  ones  consume  about 
sixty  tons  of  coal  a  day. 

Soon  after  we  left  the  breakwater  we  encoun- 
tered a  heavy  fog,  which  continued  with  us  for 
about  four  days  and  nights.  During  that  time 
they  kept  the  fog  whistle  blowing  at  intervals 
of  only  about  two  minutes  each.  Strange  to 
say  I  went  to  my  berth  each  night  and  slept 
soundly  through  it  all.  The  most  dangerous 
part  of  the  route  is  opposite  Sable  Island  (just 
this  side  of  the  Banks  of  Newfoundland)  where 
it  is  most  always  foggy  and  stormy,  and  unless 
extremely  careful,  vessels  are  very  apt  to  run 
aground. 

The  deepest  part  of  the  ocean  is  at  a  point 
called  Flemish  Cap,  or  the  Devil's  Hole  (as 
the  sailors  call  it),  where  it  is  said  to  be  un- 
fathomable. One  of  the  first  questions  which 
greeted  my  ear  soon  after  my  return  was,  "Did 
I  get  sea-sick  ?"  Notwithstanding  the  fact  we 
were  favored  in  not  having  any  storm,  there  is 
a  peculiar  recking  motions  at  times,  which  is 
very  apt  to  upset  one's  equilibrium.  In  regard 
to  myself,  I  will  candidly  admit  it  did  not  lose 
any  time  in  getting  there,  as  I  was  sick  the  very 
first  night.  But  the  next  morning  was  able  to 
be  up  on  deck  again,  and  so  continued  to  be 
all  the  way  through  the  trip.  One  evening 
especially  during  the  voyage,  I  witnessed  one 
of  the  most  gorgeous  sunsets  that  ever  decked 
the  horizon.  After  a  time  Luna  shed  her  rays 
over  the  water,  lending  new  enchantment  to 
the  scene,  and  making  one  of  those  brilliant 
panoramas  of  nature  which  we  sometimes  read 
of  but  seldom  witness. 

Early  on  the  morning  of  the  19th  we  were 
safely  landed  at  the  docks  in  Liverpool.  There 
was  only  a  few  minutes  detention  at  the  custom 
house.  After  unlocking  my  trunk  and  stand- 
ing back,  expecting  to  see  one  of  the  officials 
in  charge  step  forward  and  dive  through  the 
entire  contents  of  it,  was  surprised  to  hear  him 
say,  "  Haveyouany  tobacco  or  cigars  in  there?" 
And  when  I  quickly  answered  him  in  the  nega- 
tive, he  said,  "All  right,  you  can   lock  it  up 


again."  In  regard  to  tobacco,  they  do  not 
raise  it  to  any  extent  over  there,  so  cigars  are 
consequently  a  luxury  which  only  the  wealthy 
class  can  enjoy.  Four  of  us  secured  a  bus  and 
were  driven  to  Lime  St.  Station  (about  three 
miles  distant)  for  the  sum  of  a  shilling  each 
(twenty-five  cents.) 

I  will  state  here,  in  order  to  avoid  having 
trouble  with  money  there,  it  is  very  import- 
ant to  obtain  English  currency  before  leaving 
the  American  shore.  At  the  above  station  1 
secured  a  ticket  on  the  London  and  North- 
western Railway  for  Euston,  London,  and  in  a  i 
few  minutes  was  comfortably  seated  in  one  of 
the  cars,  in  route  for  that  point.  The  distance 
from  Liverpool  to  London  is  one  hundred  and  i 
ninety-six  miles.  Our  route  extended  mostly  I 
through  beautiful  agricultural  districts.  In 
some  sections  they  seemed  just  to  have  finished 
their  wheat  harvest,  as  it  was  all  shocked  ready 
for  hauling  in.  But  then  things  in  general 
seem  to  be  much  more  backward  through  Eng- 
land than  in  America  (excepting  the  people). 
Owing  to  the  scarcity  of  timber  through  Eng- 
land, Ireland  and  Scotland,  the  houses  are  all 
built  of  brick  and  stone.  Almost  before  we 
were  aware  of  it  our  train  halted  at  Euston 
Station,  London,  the  terminus  of  the  road.  After  i 
looking  after  my  trunk,  which  I  failed  at  that 
time  to  find,  and  by  the  way  it  is  a  regular 
nuisance  to  be  bothered  with  in  travelling,  as 
it  is  much  better  to  adopt  the  plan  of  Nellie 
BIy,  and  carry  all  the  clothes  one  needs  with 
them.  I  secured  a  hansom  and  was  driven  to 
21  Windsor  Road,  where  I  had  previously  en- 
gaged boarding.  Next  morning,  bright  and 
early,  I  started  out  sight-seeing.  Having  re- 
solved before  leaving  home  if  I  got  to  London 
to  make  it  a  point  to  visit  Windsor  Castle,  the 
Queen's  residence,  I  went  to  Victoria  station, 
and  after  a  ride  of  thirty-five  miles,  was  set 
down  in  the  town  of  Windsor.  Conspicuous 
among  all  the  buildings  was  the  Castle  ilsel.  ' 
situated  on  a  prominent  eminence  overlooking  i 
the  picturesque  river  Thames,  and  built  in  such  | 
a  manner  as  to  form  almost  a  circle.  Ascend-  I 
ing  a  long  flight  of  stone  steps,  we  found  our 
selves  within  the  Castle  grounds.  The  Queer 
was  absent  at  the  Isle  of  Wight,  her  seasidt 
resort.  When  the  Queen  and  court  are  abseni 
the  state  apartments  of  the  Castle  are  usually 
open  to  the  public  on  certain  days  of  the  week 
from  eleven  o'clock  until  four  in  summer,  and 
from  eleven  until  three,  in  winter.  Tickets  o!  i 
admission  are  issued  at  the  Lord  Chamberlain's 
in  Castle  Yard.  The  suite  consists  of  iht 
following  rooms:  The  "  Vandyck  room,"  S;( 
called  on  account  of  the  paintings  containec 
therein  by  that  master.  The  Zuccarelli  rooii 
contains  nine  large  paintings,  but  will  not  taki 
the  time  or  space  to  describe  them.  The  ceil  ^ 
ing  of  the  state  ante-room  is  painted  by  Verrir 
and  represents  a  banquet  of  the  gods.  Thi 
grand  vestibule  is  a  lofty  apartment,  lightet 
from  above  by  an  octagonal  lantern  of  elegam  , 
design.  The  "  Waterloo  Chamber"  is  a  nobli 
room  of  large  dimensions.  In  it  many  of  tht 
state  banquets  are  given.  Visitors  are  coa 
ducted  to  the  Throne  room.  It  contains  ; 
handsome  ivory  throne,  a  gift  to  the  Queen  h\ 
the  Maharajah  of  Travancou.  Next  to  be  seei 
is  the  grand  reception  room.  This  is  simpli 
magnificent,  ornamented  in  the  style  of  thi 
period  of  Louis  XIV.  The  walls  are  embel 
lished  with  some  fine  specimens  of  Gobelin  Tap 
estry.  The  room  also  contains  a  maguificen 
Malachite  vase,  a  gift  to  the  Queen  by  Nicholas 
Emperor  of  Russia.     Over  the  door  by  whicl 


Second  Mo.  20, 1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


243 


he  visitor  enters  the  "  Queen's  Audience  Chara- 
jer,"  is  au  interesting  wliole  length  portrait  of 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  in  a  mourning  habit, 
With  a  crucifix  in  her  right  hand  and  a  breviary 
n  tlie  other.  In  tiie  background  is  a  rep- 
•esentation  of  her  execution  at  Fotheriugay, 
inder  which  scene  is  a  Latin  inscription  to  the 
'bllowing  effect,  The  Queen,  the  daughter,  con- 
lort  and  mother  of  kings,  was  struck  by  tiie 
ixe  of  the  executioners,  and  after  being  cruelly 
vounded  by  a  first  and  second  blow,  at  tlie 
•bird  her  head  was  severed  in  the  presence  of 
he  officers  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  In  the  upper 
corner  of  the  picture  is  another  thus  given  in 
.■English,  Mary,  "Queen  of  Scotland,  true  Prin- 
tess  and  legitimate  heiress  of  England  and  Ire- 
and,  and  mother  of  James,  King  of  Great 
Britain,  who  harassed  by  the  heresy  of  her  peo- 
)le,  and  overpowered  by  rebelliou,  came  into 
England  in  1568,  for  the  sake  of  sanctuary  and 
-elying  on  the  word  of  her  kinswoman,  Queen 
Elizabeth,  is  perfidiously  detained  captive  for 
iineteen  years,  and  traduced  by  a  thousand 
•alumuies,  is  by  the  cruel  sentence  of  the  Eng- 
ish  Parliament,  at  the  instigation  of  heresy, 
landed  over  to  execution  ;  and  on  the  18th  of 
?ebruary,  1587,  is  beheaded  by  the  common 
:xecutioner,  in  the  forty-fifth  year  of  her  life 
md  reign." 

The  Castle  was  first  built  in  the  eleventh  cen- 
;ury,  ami  has  been  added  to  from  time  to  time 
)y  the  different  kings.  Victoria  is  not  only 
■^ueen  of  England,  but  also  Princess  of  India, 
jhe  is  eighty-one  years  of  age,  and  has  already 
completed  the  sixtieth  year  of  her  reign.  She 
'las  reigned  longer  than  any  other  sovereign  by 
'wo  years;  George  III  having  reigned  for  fifty- 
'ight  years.  We  were  conducted  through  the 
tables,  where  she  has  at  her  command  almost 
me  hundred  head  of  horses,  all  bob  tails.  In 
i  room  adjoining  the  stables  the  walls  are  cov- 
ered with  elegant  sets  of  harness,  which  almost 
lazzles  one's  eyes  to  look  at.  Another  room 
s  filled  with  carriages  of  all  sizes  and  patterns, 
vhile  still  another  very  large  one,  the  floor  of 
vhich  is  covered  with  turf,  is  called  the  Schol- 
xriura,  where  Princess  Beatrice's  children  are 
pow  learning  to  ride. 


(To  be  c 


lued). 


First  Month  21st.— At  a  literary  entertain- 
nent  recently  held  at  Westport  Ontario,  vari- 
lus  opinions  were  given  respecting  the  qualities 
hat  a  true  education  should  develop,  among 
vhieh  was  the  following  graphic  description 
,'iven  by  Minnie  JI.  Wright,  a  young  woman 
>f  high  educational  attainments. 

I  will  mention  only  two  qualities  that  should 
)e  developed  by  a  true  education  :  — "  Charity 
md  humility,  and  they  embrace  nearly  every 
jood  and  great  quality — Charity  toward  all 
nankind,  and  humility  on  our  own  part.  Let 
as  look  for  a  moment  into  each.  Charity  to 
)thers,  and  what  a  train  comes  along  with  it — 
inseltishness,  sympathy,  pity,  love,  forbearance, 
nercy  that  is  twice  blessed,  kindness  to  virtues 
md  faults,  gentleness,  a  desire  to  uplift  all  who 
ire  around  us,  an  ennobling  quality  indeed.  Hu- 
nility  teaches  us  to  see  ourselves  as  God  sees  us, 
n  all  our  human  weaknesses  and  shortcomings, 
md  need  of  Divine  help,  it  is  for  all  of  us  spir- 
■tually  and  intellectually  to  sometimes  stand  on 
he  threshold  of  the  bitter  valley  of  humiliation 
nto  which  a  truly  educated  writer  has  said  only 
he  wisest  and  bravest  of  men  can  descend,  own- 
Dg  themselves  forever  as  children  gathering 
lebbles  upon  an  endless  shore.  E.  R. 

Ambitiox  carries  the  torch  of  discord. 


ATendickExikiiuatiu.vtmihi:  ukai;  Yui'-N(i 

AND  U.VESTABLISUED  FuiKNDS  TO  SUPl'OKT 
OUK  AXCIEXT  AND  EsTABLiailED  DoCTRINES 

AND  Practices. 

Immediate  revelation  to  each  individual,  in 
their  communion  with  God,  those  who  in  willing 
submission  yield  obedience  to  his  requirements 
are  brought  to  realize  the  fulfilment  of  his  gra- 
cious promise,  "  If  ye  continue  in  my  word,  then 
are  ye  ray  disciples  indeed,  and  ye  shall  know 
the  Truth,  and  the  Truth  shall  make  you  free." 
It  is  here  we  receive  what  we  ask  for  of  Him, 
because  we  keep  his  commandments,  and  do 
those  things  that  are  pleasing  in  his  sight,  and 
"hereby  know  we  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  and  the 
spirit  of  error  —  the  first  tenders  our  hearts, 
drawing  them  up  to  God  ;  the  second  leads  into 
a  state  of  forgetfulness  of  God  and  of  consid- 
eration of  our  latter  end.  The  message  to  the 
church  in  Philadelphia  appeals  with  great  re- 
sponsibility to  you,  "Behold,  I  have  set  before 
thee  an  open  door,  and  no  man  can  shut  it,  for 
thou  hast  a  little  strength." 

In  the  measure  of  light,  with  which  you  are 
enlightened,  strength  lieth,"That  was  the  true 
Light,whiehlighteth  every  man  thatcometh  into 
the  world,"  therefore  "in  that  which  convinceth 
you  of  sin  abide,"  therefore  "repent  and  do  the 
"first  works."  What  are  the  first  works V  "Stand 
still,"  the  true  light  gives  sight,  and  sight  brings 
a  godly  sorrow  for  sin.  He  that  believeth  in  the 
Lord  shall  not  make  haste.  True  repentance 
is  comparable  to  the  laying  of  a  foundation  to 
a  great  building.  It  is  of  this  tender  visitation 
and  deep  work  the  prophet  Malachi  speaks, 
"Behold,  I  will  send  my  messenger,  and  he 
shall  prepare  the  way  before  me."  "  The  Spirit 
that  I  will  send  shall  convince  the  world  of  the 
Son  of  righteousness  and  of  judgment,"  and  the 
Lord  whom  ye  seek  shall  suddenly  come  to  his 
temple,  even  the  messenger  of  the  covenant, 
whom  ye  delight  in.  "  Behold,  He  shall  come, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,"  and  then  querieth, 
"  But  who  may  abide  the  day  of  his  coming, 
and  who  shall  stand  when  He  appeareth  ?  For 
He  is  like  a  refiner's  fire,  and  like  fuller's  soap, 
and  He  shall  sit  as  a  refiner  and  purifier  of 
silver."  Then  follows  the  thorough  result  of  his 
work,  "  and  He  shall  purify  the  sons  of  Levi, 
and  purge  them  as  gold  and  silver,  that  they 
may  offer  unto  the  Lord  an  offering  in  righteous- 
ness ;  then  shall  the  offering  of  Judah  and  Je- 
rusalem be  pleasant  unto  the  Lord  as  in  days 
of  old,  and  as  in  former  years." 

Then  the  prophet  speaks  of  the  continuation 
of  the  work  of  sanctifi cation,  and  a  true  prepa- 
ration to  be  made  "  pillars  in  the  house  of  our 
God,  to  go  out  no  more."  Here  is  the  "  patience 
of  saints,"  the  true  love  "that  eudureth  all 
things,"  and  waiteth  in  patience  to  receive  and 
feel  the  eternal  reality  of  "  the  things  hoped 
for,"  and  another :  "  They  will  not  follow  be- 
cause they  know  the  voice  of  the  true  Shepherd ;" 
always  remembering  as  long  as  we  are  in  the 
flesh,  we  have  an  unwearied  enemy  that  will 
deceive  the  very  elect  if  it  is  possible,  yet  with 
every  temptation.  He  (Christ),  will  make  a  way 
for  our  escape,  so  that  we  shall  be  able  to  en- 
dure it,  so  our  love  is  seasoned  with  that  fear 
that  keeps  the  eye  single  to  God. 

If  there  is  any  point  in  life  that  requires  sober 
consideration,  it  is  the  choice  of  a  life  of  true  god- 
liness, because  here  we  have  the  flesh,  the  world, 
and  the  devil  against  us,  contesting  every  step 
in  taking  up  our  daily  cross  of  self-denying.  Our 
practices,  wherein  we  differ  from  the  changeable 
customs  of  the  world  in  dress  and  address,  have 


for  theirfoundation  positive Scri[)ture command- 
ments, "  Be  ye  not  confornied  to  this  world,  but 
be  ye  transformed  in  the  sjjirit  of  your  own 
mind,  to  know  what  is  that  good  anil  acceptable 
will  of  God,"  and  to  let  our  yea  be  yea,  and 
our  nay  be  nay.  The  devil  and  the  world  ap- 
peal to  the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  the  pride  of  life, 
captivating  the  mind,  blinding  it,  saying,  "  there 
is  nothing  in  those  I'dtle  thing.i."  Mark  the  effect, 
for  it  is  truly  great.  The  spiritual  sensibility  of 
life  is  benumbed  and  enfeebled,  so  that  the  way 
is  often  efleetually  closed  from  making  any 
further  progress.  "  Like  as  the  foxes,  the  little 
foxes  that  spoil  the  vine, '  for  our  vines  have 
tender  grapes.  Experience  of  age  and  depth  in 
the  knowledge  of  Divine  things  in  every  gen- 
eration has  set  its  seal  to  the  truth  that  our 
doctrines  and  practices  are  the  very  laws  and 
commandments  of  God,  and  lead  their  humble 
and  obedient  followers  to  the  peaceful  shores  of 
eternal  rest. 

Therefore,  dear  young  and  inexperienced 
Friends,  be  not  wiser  than  your  Maker  and 
Lawgiver,  before  Him  every  knee  shall  bow 
either  in  mercy  or  judgment,  aud  every  tongue 
confess,  that  Jesus  is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God, 
the  Father. 

Peter  N.  Dyer. 
West  Branch,  Iowa. 


The  Engineer's  Experience. 

Travelling  recently  from  Chicago  to  Kew 
York,  1  found  in  the  morning,  upon  crawling 
out  of  my  berth,  that  the  train  was  standing 
stock  still.  The  porter  told  me  it  had  been 
standing  thus  for  an  hour  and  a  half,  while  I 
had  been  sleeping.  I  dressed  and  peeped  out, 
and  saw  that  we  were  alongside  the  platform  of 
a  country  station.  I  took  a  good  breakfast  in 
the  (lining  car,  and  then  went  out  to  stroll  up 
and  down  the  platform. 

In  the  cab  sat  the  engineer  alone,  waiting. 
Having  a  natural  fondness  for  machinery  I 
stopped  to  admire  the  huge  monster. 

"The  engineer  seeing  my  admiration  of  his 
machine,  asked  me  to  come  into  the  cab.  I 
gladly  accepted  his  invitation. 

The  engineer,  a  bright,  pleasant  faced  man, 
about  forty  years  old,  explained  to  me  the  uses 
of  the  numerous  valves  and  levers  about  him. 
They  were  all  as  bright  and  shining  as  polish 
could  make  them,  for  an  engineer  is  as  proud 
of  his  engine  as  any  housekeeper  is  of  the  neat- 
ness of  her  dwelling.  I  glanced  at  the  two 
shining  steam  gauges  with  the  clock  between 
them,  and  then  I  noticed  what  seemed  to  be  an 
ordinary  white  moth,  mounted  in  a  gilt  frame, 
hanging  against  the  wall  of  the  cab. 

"  Is  that  for  an  ornament?"  I  asked,  pointing 
at  the  moth. 

The  engineer  smiled.  "  Well,  partly  for  an 
ornament,"  he  said,  "  but  a  good  deal  more  for 
sentiment.  I  put  that  moth  there  because  it 
saved  my  life,  and  the  lives  of  two  hundred 
and  fifty  people  as  well." 

"  How  in  the  world  could  an  insect  save 
human  lives"? "  I  asked. 

"  Well,  I  will  tell  you  if  you  want  to  hear 
the  story.  I  reckon  there's  time  enough  before 
we  are  able  to  get  out  of  this." 

I  settled  myself  in  the  absent  stoker's  seat 
and  prepared  to  listen. 

"  It  wasn't  such  a  long  time  back,"  said  the 
engineer,  "only  a  year  ago  last  spring.  I  was 
running  this  very  train,  and  this  very  engine 
— old  449.  My  fireman,  Jim  Meade,  the  same 
fellow  as  I  have  got  now.  You  can  see  him 
over  there  against  the  telegraph  ofiice. 


244 


THE    FRIEND. 


Second  Mo.  iO,  181 


We  were  timed  to  leave  M about  one 

o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  to  arrive  in  S 

about  six  o'clock.  On  the  night  when  the  thing 
took  place  a  fearful  storm  of  wind  and  rain  had 
been  raging  since  early  evening,  and  was  at  the 
height  of  its  fury  when  I  started  from  the  en- 
gine shed. 

It  was  about  midnight  and  the  wind  seemed 
to  sweep  clear  round  and  through  the  building. 
It  was  terribly  dismal.  Jim  was  there,  and  the 
engine  was  already,  so  after  getting  my  work- 
ing clothes  on,  I  ran  the  engine  down  to  the 
station.  Our  train,  the  vestibule  limited,  was 
an  hour  late.  I  gave  the  engine  a  thorough 
oiling,  and  made  sure  that  all  was  in  order. 

As  we  sat  in  the  cab  we  could  hear  the  storm 
raging  outside,  while  the  rain,  driven  by  the 
gusts  of  wiod,  beat  fiercely  against  the  windows. 
Presently  our  train  came  iu  long  and  heavy, 
consisting  mainly  of  sleepers. 

By-and-by  the  little  gong  above  my  head 
clanged  sharply,  and  with  a  puff  and  hiss  of 
escaping  steam  we  were  oflf  into  the  night  and 
storm,  rattling  over  junctions,  past  signal  lights, 
and  between  long  lines  of  carriages  till,  with  a 
roar  and  a  rumble,  we  rushed  over  the  long  iron 
bridge  and  away  through  the  hills,  waking  their 
slumbering  echots  with  our  shrill  whistle. 

The  darkness  grew  more  intense,  if  possible, 
while  the  wind  shrieked  by.  The  rain  became 
more  blinding,  till  nothing  could  be  distin- 
guished in  the  gray  murk  which  enveloped  us. 

Suddenly  through  the  mist  and  rain  I  saw 
looming  right  in  front  of  us  the  gigantic  figure 
of  a  woman  wrapped  in  a  long,  black  mantle, 
which  seemed  to  flutter  in  the  wind.  She  waved 
great  spectral  arms  about  in  swift,  twisting  move- 
ments. As  I  stood  looking  in  horror,  the  figure 
vanished  with  a  final  wave  of  the  arms. 

I  was  too  much  astonished  and  stupefied  even 
to  make  a  movement  of  my  hand  toward  the 
throttle.  At  that  moment  Jim  had  been  bend- 
over  the  fire.     As  he  looked  up  he  exclaimed  : 

'  Halloa,  Frank.  What's  up?  You  look  as 
though  you  had  seen  a  ghost.' 

I  did  not  answer.  My  mind  was  too  full  of 
the  strange  figure  I  had  perceived. 

We  were  now  nearing  Rock  Creek,  where 
there  was  a  bridge  over  a  deep  stream.  I  felt 
more  nervous  than  ever.  We  dashed  around 
the  curve  and  whizzed  by  Rock  Creek  station, 
which  is  only  a  mile  from  the  bridge.  As  we 
passed  I  glanced  at  the  steam  gauge  for  an 
instant.  A  cry  from  Jim  caused  me  to  turn 
quickly  toward  him.  He  sat  rigid,  his  eyes 
large  and  starting.  His  jaw  dropped,  the  very 
picture  of  terror.  He  pointed  with  a  shaking 
finger  out  into  the  darkness.  I  turned  and 
looked,  and  then  I  began  myself  to  shake. 
There  on  the  track  was  the  same  hideous  figure 
of  a  woman  outlined  on  the  background  of 
light  from  the  engine,  now  motionless,  i 
whirling  in  a  witch  dance,  but  all  the  time 
motioning  us  back. 

'  Frank,'  gasped  Jim,  but  scarcely  above  a 
whisper,  '  don't  go  over  that  bridge.  Don't  go 
for  heaven's  sake!  Don't  go  until  you  are  sure 
it's  safe.' 

I  suppose  I  was  pretty  badly  scared.  At 
any  rate,  I  put  on  the  brake  for  all  I  was  worth. 
I  couldn't  have  resisted  the  impulse  to  slop  the 
train. 

As  we  came  to  a  stop  I  could  hear  the  roar 
of  the  water  in  Rock  Creek  just  ahead.  I 
stepped  out  of  the  cab  and  met  the  conductor 
coming  up. 

'What's  the  matter?  What's  the  matter?' 
he  asked  impatiently. 


I  felt  decidedly  foolish.  There  was  no  gigan- 
tic woman  to  'oe  seen  now.  Nothing  could  be 
made  out  more  than  a  few  feet  away  iu  the 
blinding  storm. 

'  Well,'  said  I,  '  we've  seen  something.  I 
don't  know  what  it  is— seemed  liked  it  was  a 
great  black  ghost  that  was  waving  its  arms, 
and  warning  us  not  to  go  forward.' 

The  conductor  looked  at  me  curiously.  'Are 
you  crazy,  Frank,'  he  said.  "  But  we're  so  near 
the  bridge  we'll  take  a  look  at  it.' 

We  took  our  lanterns  and  went  ahead,  leav- 
ing Jim  with  the  engine;  he  looked  frightened 
to  death.  But  I  tell  you,  we  hadn't  gone  five 
rods  before  we  stopped  in  horror. 

There  at  our  feet  lay  a  black  chasm,  filled 
with  the  roar  of  the  river,  as  swollen  with  the 
spring  rains,  it  dashed  down  toward  the  lake. 
The  bridge  was  washed  away. 

Only  a  few  splinters  of  wood  and  twisted  iron 
clung  to  the  abutement ;  while  now  far  out  over 
the  blackness,  that  awful  figure  of  a  woman 
danced  again  on  the  thin  air,  relieved  against 
the  shaft  of  light  that  the  headlight  threw. 

It  was  flinging  its  arms  about  as  if  in  wild 
glee.  The  conductor  stared  at  the  chasm  and 
then  at  me. 

'Was  that  the  thing  you  saw  when  you 
stopped  the  train  ?'  he  asked. 

'  Yes.' 

'  Well,  it's  something  more  than  luck  that 
saved  us  to-night,  Frank.' 

We  went  back  slowly  to  the  train,  feeling 
very  queer  and  thankful  too,  I  can  assure  you. 

Several  passengers  had  come  running  forward 
by  this  time.  Among  them  was  a  young  man 
from  Chicago,  about  eighteen  years  old,  who 
was  smarter  than  the  whole  of  us,  as  it  turned 
out. 

When  he  was  told  of  the  woman  in  black  he 
turned  and  looked  at  the  locomotive  headlight. 

Then  he  ran  up  toward  it.  I  looked  up  as 
he  did  so,  and  1  saw  a  peculiar  spot  on  the 
glass. 

'  There's  your  woman  in  black  !'  said  the  boy. 

And  there  it  was,  sure  enough — that  same 
moth  miller  that  you  see  there  in  the  frame. 
He  was  clinging  to  the  inside  of  the  glass.  As 
I  tapped  on  the  glass  the  creature  flew  back 
and  lighted  on  the  reflector. 

That's  the  whole  story,  sir.  The  moth  by 
fluttering  on  the  glass  just  in  front  of  the  illu- 
minator, had  produced  a  great  black  shadow 
like  that  of  a  cloaked  woman  darting  in  front 
of  us,  and  when  he  flapped  his  wings  in  his  vain 
attempt  to  sail  through  the  glass,  he  gave  his 
mysterious  shadow  the  appearance  of  waving 
the  arms  widely. 

Then  when  he  flew  back  out  of  the  direct 
shine  of  the  light,  the  figure  disappeared,  of 
course. 

We  never  knew  how  he  got  in  there. 

Anyhow,  he  saved  our  lives  by  scaring  us 
with  that  woman  in  black. 

So  you  see  why  I  keep  that  moth  in  the  frame. 

It's  to  remind  me  of  the  way  we  were  saved 
that  night.  Yes,  you  may  call  it  accidental, 
but  I  called  it  providential."  —  Wordi  of  Cheer. 


"  Str.\N6ers  of  Rome." — The  word  "  strang- 
ers," applied  only  to  those  from  Rome,  refers 
to  those  Jews  who  were  expelled  from  Italy  by 
Tiberius,  and  who,  though  the  edict  was  re- 
voked, did  not  return.  The  Jews  in  Rome  were 
so  numerous  in  the  time  of  Augustus  that  eight 
thousand  of  them  supported  an  embassy  from 
Judea  to  the  emperor. — H.  B.  Tristram,  in  S. 
S.  Times. 


THE   ARM    CHAIR. 

(Concluded  from  page  236.) 
Of  polislied  manners  and  <•(  graceful  mien, 
Lovely  in  life  was  Maey  Morton  seen  ; 
Each  native  talent  sanctified  by  grace, 
Was  kept,  obedient,  in  its  proper  place. 
Not  quick  to  offer,  cantious  siill  to  try. 
As  Gideon  did  his  fleece,  both  wet  and  dry  ; 
Like  leavtn  working  where  no  eye  could  view, 
Her  .spirit  wrestled  for  the  heavenly  dew ; 
She  dug  for  water  in  a  weary  soil. 
Till  bubbling  life-springs  recompensed  her  toil. 
As  gently  passed  the  Heeling  breath  away, 
Retentive  memory  brought  her  youthful  day, 
And  one  fond  look  back  on  the  past  she  flung. 
While,  "  Oh,  my  mother  !"  trembled  on  her  tongue; 
Then  the  freed  spirit  passed,  and  beauteous  lay 
The  rifled  casket,  lovely  in  decay  ! 

Widows  and  orphans,  ye  may  mourn  indeed  ! 

Who  now  shuU  clothe  you,  who  the  hungry  feed  ! 

Yes!  show  your  garments,  tattered  ones,  and  say, 

These  Sansom  gave  us  in  a  wintry  day. 

From  the  bleak  storm  she  clothed  the  shivering  frami 

When  sickness  pre.ssed,  with  healing  cordials  came, 

When  age  went  tottering  with  no  hand  to  save, 

She  gave  the  crutch  supporting  to  the  grave  ! 

No  cold  philosophy  was  her's,  to  dream 

Of  Bentham's  theory,  or  Malthus's  scheme. 

As  the  heart  prompted,  the  concurring  band 

Obeyed  instinctively,  each  kind  command. 

When  streams  of  sutfering  ran  beside  her  door. 

The  bitter  waters  lost  their  nauseous  power; 

The  prophet's  salt  she  in  the  current  threw. 

And  soft  and  sweet  the  changing  waters  grew. 

Careful  her  Master's  bounty  to  bestow, 

A  faiihful  stewardship  of  gifts  to  show  ; 

That  she  might  hear  that  language  at  the  close — 

"  To  me  ye  did  it,  as  ye  did  to  those !" 

A  pillar  of  the  church,  erect  and  strong, 

Swayed  by  no  friendship  to  the  church's  wrong; 

Unwaiped,  unmoved,  sound  to  the  very  core. 

And  rendered  firmer  by  the  weight  be  bore; 

An  honest  watchman  the  alarm  to  soimd, 

When  foes  were  sowing  lares  within  our  ground, 

Or  rootless  plants  luxuriously  would  shoot, 

In  spreading  branches,  and  produce  no  fruit ; 

Was  Evans.     Oft  the  archers'  bows  were  bent 

To  turn  the  veteran  from  his  firm  intent ; 

Their  malice  moved  not,  and  their  threats  were  vain. 

Fixed  at  his  post  determined  to  remain : 

And  when  at  last  the  final  goal  was  won. 

Death's  message  found  liim  with  his  armor  on  ; 

No  oilless  lamp  to  trim,  no  loins  to  gird,  ' 

Ready  to  enter  at  the  bridegroom's  word  :  ' 

Where  his  loved  Hannah,  earlier  called  away, 

Was  his  forerunner  to  the  realms  of  day. 

So  too  our  Sheppard,*  when  she  heard  the  cry, 

Her  wings  expanding  sought  her  home  on  high  ; 

One  thought  upon  a  faithful  sufferer  cast, 

Told  her  own  hopes,  then  to  her  audit  past. 

Amid  the  terrors  of  that  evil  hour, 

When  infidelity  put  forth  its  power. 

Though  meek  of  manners  and  of  gentle  heart, 

Jane  Betti.e  played  a  Christian  soldier's  part. 

Though  courteous,  firm,  unwavering,  though  kind,. 

Pupil  of  Christ,  he  disciplined  her  mind. 

Secluded  long  from  active  service  here, 

Yet  bearing  burdens  in  her  proper  sphere  ; 

In  humble  waiting  she  was  faithful  bound. 

Until  her  fetters  were  in  love  unbound. 

Her  youthful  Edward,  bud  of  promise  rare, 

Was  early  called  to  bloom  in  regions  fair  ; 

Another  chord,  strong  though  unseen,  to  move 

The  heart  to  seek  a  resting  place  above. 

Allen,  when  all  around  was  clothed  in  night. 

Passed  from  earth's  darkness  to  eternal  light. 

Oh,  what  a  bUs^ed  change  to  thee  was  given. 

To  sleep  in  Jesus  and  to  wake  in  heaven  ; 

Leave  thy  worn  vestments  with  their  earthly  stain, 

A  spotless  robe  of  righteousness  to  gain  ! 

Ye  who  my  being  gave — ye  too  have  flown. 
To  join  the  ransomed  round  the  eternal  throne. 
— The  venerable  Sire,  as  death  drew  near. 
Saw  the  vale  awful,  but  devoid  of  fear  ; 
He  whom  be  loved  was  near  him  in  that  hour, 
Death  had  no  terrors,  and  the  grave  no  power. 
Before  thee,  Mother,  rose  a  "  brilliant  path," 


*  Catharine  Sheppard,  an  elder  of  the  Northern, 
District  Monthly  Meeting,  died  the  fifteenth  of  Twelfth 
Month,  1842,  aged  eighty  years. 


Second  Mo.  20, 1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


245 


V  lliee  Uiv  Saviour  ha'1  no  looks  of  wratli. 
)h,  ye  linil  owned  Him  lutig,  and,  at  the  hist, 
lis  arm  siifipurteJ  as  ye  Jordan  passed  ! 

i'hns,  one  liy  one.  in  quick  sncoession  go, 
''hose  who  have  labored  in  the  chnrch  below! 
Ve  dare  not  mnrraur  as  we  kiss  ihe  rod, 
'hoii  art  our  helper,  save  thy  church,  O  God  I 
'hine  is  the  cause,  thy  frowns  we  dare  not  shun, 
,n  earth  and  heaven  alike,  thy  will  be  done! 

Cell  me,  my  old  Arm  Chair,  when  thou  wert  young, 
jVere  Quaker  parlors  with  gilt  pictures  hung? 
:)id  any  Quaker  to  his  image  fall, 
t  household  idol  placed  against  the  wall  ? 
Vh,  well  might  honest  Caiherine  cry  to  pride, 
Abomination!"  as  she  turned  aside. 
-But  times  are  altered  ;  splendid  mansions  glow, 
ind  gilded  mirror.s  humble  Quakers  show. 
Vith  Turkey  carpets  are  their  parlors  spread, 
A'hile  silken  curtains  hang  about  their  bed  ! 
Vhat  contradiction  !  grave  the  dame  and  sire ; 
iorgeous  their  dwelling — simple  their  attire  ! 
:heir  children  moulding  to  the  place  they  dwell, 
in  London  fashions,  Paris  manners  swell  ; 
IVhile  parents  scarcely  wish  to  set  them  free, 
|i'orwhat  they  won't  restrain  they  love  to  see. 

Vre  there  no  worthies  now  to  fill  the  place 

l)f  those  victorious,  who  have  run  their  race? 

\re  we  deserted  ?    has  all  merit  down  ? 

ind  must  the  church  in  helpless  anguish  moan? 

)h,  no  I  the  grace  that  made  them  what  they  were, 

\  living  remnant  in  due  measure  share; 

Vnd  haply  ihey  On  whom  their  mantles  fit, 

day  where  the  ancients  sat,  in  judgment  sit. 

•"aith,  give  me  power  to  see  a  brighter  day, 
(Vhen  all  these  "letting  things  "  shall  pass  away  ; 
iVhcn  the  convulsion,  which  has  now  begun, 
ihall  pause  in  silence,  all  its  purpose  done. 
(Vhen  the  oppressors  of  the  seed  shall  wear 
The  mask  no  longer,  all  their  acts  laid  bare  ; 
iVhen  chaff  and  cheat  shall  to  the  wind  be  doomed, 
Vnd  dross  and  stubble  be  by  fire  consumed  ; 
iVhen  to  the  world  the  worldly  part  is  given  ; 
iVheii  the  redeemed  shall  closer  walk  with  heaven  ; 
iVhen  to  our  Zion  shall  the  weary  come, 
jike  "doves  to  windows,"  pressing  to  their  home. 
)h,  liaste  the  day,  when  through  his  power  Divine, 
The  Father's  light  around  his  church  shall  shine! 

iVIany  there  are  whose  prayers  arise  for  this ; 

Whose  greatest  joy  would  be  in  Zion's  bliss; 

Whose  morning  breathing  and  whose  evening  prayer, 

jls  that  the  Lord  would  place  his  glory  there. 

What  though  a  worldly  spirit  has  crept  in, 

That  fain  the  kingdom  through  new  ways  would  win  ; 

5corning  the  narrow  path  our  fathers  trod, 

\nd  circling  rounri,  would  pass  the  cross  and  rod, 

i'et  they  who  look  from  Pisgah's  height  can  see. 

Such  by-paths  lead  away  from  Calvary  ; 

While  ihey  who  seek  in  empty  forms  for  bliss, 

Will  grasp  at  shadows  and  the  substance  miss. 

No,  no  !   As  ancient  Pesnock  clearly  saw. 

Still  with  his  people  shall  abide  the  law  ; 

Still  shall  the  testimony  here  be  fnund, 

Still  sons  and  daughters  to  the  altar  bnund. 

The  Lord  himself  his  attributes  shall  take  ; 

Again  shall  order  out  of  chaos  break. 

[Ihen  shall  the  church  in  rapturous  numbers  sing, 

And  shout  victorious  as  she  owns  her  King  ; 

While  those  who  seek  to  draw  her  from  the  way, 

jThemselves  shall  lose  in  error's  paths  astray ! 


!  The  Methods  of  Quacks. —  One  of  the 
most  amusing,  and  at  the  same  time  sad  things, 
is  to  see  certificates  ptiblished  in  religious  papers 
and  others,  signed  by  men  certifying  that  they 
have  been  cured  of  disease  by  a  machine,  or  a 
medicine,  which  is  an  infallible  cure  for  the 
maladies  spoken  of,  when  to  our  certain  know- 
ledge the  signers  of  the  said  certificates  subse- 
quently died  of  the  same  disease.  We  iiave 
noteil  fifteen  cases  of  as  many  different  remedies, 
which  in  corroboration  of  this  statement  we 
should  publish,  were  it  not  for  the  grief  it  would 
give  to  the  bereaved  ;  and  were  we  to  publish 
them  without  the  names  the  venders  would  deny 
the  facts. —  Chrislian  Advocate. 


The  Absurdity  of  War. 

War  is  the  hibt  remnant  of  man's  mode  of 
deciding  disi)utes  in  the  animal  or  savage  state, 
says  E.  L.  Godkin  in  the  "Century."  As  soon 
as  he  started  on  the  road  to  civilization  he  set 
up  Judges  or  Courts  to  settle  controversies. 
Before  that,  when  two  men  differed  about  any- 
thing, they  tore  or  raultilated  each  other's  bodies, 
and  it  was  tacitly  agreed  that  the  man  who  was 
most  multilated,  if  not  killed,  should  give  way. 
But  he  abode  by  the  decisions  of  Courts  very 
reluctantly.  The  hardest  battle  of  the  reformers 
of  the  race  was  to  get  him  to  submit  to  the 
Judges.  He  always  preferred  in  his  heart  some 
kinci  of  multilation  of  his  adversary's  body, 
and  in  order  to  give  a  certain  dignity  to  this 
mode  of  settling  quarrels,  he  got  up  the  theory 
that  God  presided  over  it,  and  alwaj's  gave  the 
victory  to  the  man  that  was  right.  In  England 
this  notion  lasted  in  the  "  trial  by  battle,"  or 
"  wager  of  battle,"  almost  down  to  our  own 
time.  It  was  held  that  the  Deity  was  on  the 
side  of  the  man  who  gave  most  cuts  and  stabs. 

When  the  wager  of  battle  as  the  settlement 
of  disputes  of  any  kind  became  too  absurd,  the 
turbulent  classes  were  driven  into  starling  the 
duel.  They  felt  that  there  must  be  some  mode 
reserved  of  getting  at  an  adversary's  body  with 
some  weapon.  So  they  established  the  rule 
that  all  offences  against  what  they  called  their 
"  honor" — that  is,  their  sense  of  personal  digni- 
ty— must  be  avenged  by  cutting,  stabbing,  or 
shooting,  and  that  each  man  must  decide  when 
his  "  honor"  was  injured,  and  when  cutting, 
stabbing,  or  shooting  was  necessary.  This  was 
a  very  cunning  arrangement;  for  if  it  were  left 
to  other  people  to  say  when  your  "  honor"  was 
injured,  you  might  never,  or  very  rarely,  get  a 
chance  to  cut  or  stab  or  shoot  at  all,  because 
they  might  say  j'our  honor  was  not  injured. 
But  there  was  even  a  better  device  than  this; 
for  it  was  arranged  that  the  man  who  you  said 
had  injured  your  honor  could  not  deny  it  or 
apologize  without  disgrace.  He  was  held  bound, 
no  matter  how  trifling  the  injury,  to  give  you  a 
chance  to  cut  him  or  stab  him.  and  to  do  his 
best  to  cut  or  stab  you.  In  what  manner  this 
mended  your  honor  was  never  explained.  To 
all  outward  appearance,  after  the  theory  of  the 
interest  of  the  Deity  in  the  matter  had  died 
out,  your  honor  remained  after  the  fight  exactly 
what  it  was  before  the  fight.  The  cutting  and 
stabbing  had  neither  proved  nor  disproved  any- 
thing; it  had  simply  gratified  an  animal  in- 
stinct of  the  primeval  time.  Duelling  however, 
has  disappeared  here  and  in  England.  It 
flourishes  still  in  the  old  barbarous,  absurd 
form,  on  the  Continent. 

Disputes  between  nations,  for  obvious  reasons, 
have  not  come  as  rapidly  under  human  methods 
of  decision  as  disputes  between  individuals.  Na- 
tions have  never  agreed  to  have  Judges  and  ar- 
guments as  individuals  have.  The  result  is  that 
their  mode  of  deciding  differences  of  opinion 
has  always  remained  the  old  animal  one  of  do- 
ing as  much  material  injury  as  possible  to  the 
other  side;  and  there  still  lingers  the  belief 
that  God  is  on  the  side  of  the  one  which  does 
the  most  injury  ;  that  He  counts  up  the  number 
of  killed  and  wounded,  and  decides  that  the 
one  which  has  most  killed  and  wounded  is  in 
the  wrong.  During  war  He  is  prayed  to  see 
that  the  number  of  killed  and  wounded  on  the 
other  side  be  the  larger,  and  after  what  is  called 
a  "  victory'' — that  is,  the  killing  and  wounding 
of  a  larger  number  of  your  enemies  than  they 
have  managed  to  kill  and  wound  on  your  side 
— people  hurry  to  church  and  sing  hymns  of 


th;inks.  Thii  belief  is  very  .«trong  still  in  our 
day,  and  the  enemy's  dead  are  counted  joyfully. 
The  human  |)lau  of  deciding  ditterences  of  opin- 
ion by  Judges,  proofs,  and  argumentative  per- 
suasion, as  distinguished  from  the  aidmal  or 
feline  plan  of  deciding  by  the  tearing  and  rend- 
ing of  bodies,  has  in  fact  not  made  much  pro- 
gress, though  it  has  begun  to  receive  attention. 
— Selected. 


Whex  People  Catch  Coi.u.— The  "cold 
spots,"  meaning  thereby  the  surface  areas  pecu- 
liarly susceptible  to  cold,  are  principally  the 
nape  of  the  neck  and  the  h>wer  part  of  the  back 
of  the  head,  the  front  of  the  abdomen,  and  the 
shins.  The  acute  discomfort  and  the  sense  of 
impending  disaster  which  result  from  the  steady 
play  of  a  current  of  cold  air  upon  the  neck 
from  behind  are  well  known.  The  necessity  of 
keeping  the  abrlomen  warmly  clad  is  also  gen- 
erally recognized,  though  perhaps  not  as  gen- 
erally carried  into  practice.  Curiously  enough, 
few  people  are  conscious  of  the  danger  they  run 
by  exposing  the  usually  inadequately  protected 
shins  to  currents  of  cold  air.  This  is  the  usual 
way  in  which  colds  are  caught  on  omnibuses. 
When  driving  one  takes  care  to  cover  the  legs 
with  a  rug  or  waterproof,  but  on  the  more  demo- 
cratic conveyance  rugs  are  not  often  available, 
and  the  reckless  passenger  by  and  by  awakens 
to  the  fact  that  the  iron  has  entered  into  his 
soul — in  other  words,  that  he  has  "  caught  cold." 
People  who  wear  stockingiJ,  such  as  Highlanders, 
golfers,  and  cyclists,  invariably  take  the  pre- 
caution of  turning  the  thick  woolen  material 
down  over  the  shins,  the  better  to  protect  them 
against  loss  of  heat,  though,  incidentally,  the 
artificial  embellishment  of  the  calves  may  not 
be  altogether  foreign  to  the  manoeuvre.  This  is 
an  instance  of  how  all  things  work  together  for 
good.  It  does  not,  of  course,  follow,  because 
certain  areas  are  peculiarly  stisceptible  to  cold, 
that  a  chill  may  not  be  conveyed  to  the  nervous 
system  from  other  points.  Prolonged  sitting  on 
a  stone,  or  even  on  the  damp  grass,  is  well 
known  to  be  a  fertile  source  of  disease;  and 
wet.  cold  feet  are  also,  with  reason,  credited  with 
paving  the  way  to  an  early  grave. — London 
Medical  Prem. 


A  St.  Bernard  Dog,  which  lives  near  Bos- 
ton, proves  a  great  comfort  to  a  widow  to  whom 
he  does  not  belong.  Dogs  usually  confine  their 
care  to  their  own  households,  but  this  one,  rec- 
ognizing the  unprotected  state  of  the  widow, 
who  lives  alone,  extends  his  services  to  her 
house.  She  is  afraid  of  tramps  who  pass  her 
house  on  the  way  to  Boston.  The  farmer  who 
owns  the  dog,  therefore,  when  he  sees  a  suspici- 
ous character  coming  up  the  road,  says  to  his 
dog: 

"Jack,  go  over  to  Mrs.  H's  and  sil  on  her 
piazza  till  the  tramp  gets  by." 

Whereupon  the  dog  runs  over  to  H's,  and 
posts  himself  at  the  door,  and  if  the  tramp  comes 
up  the  walk  steps  forward  and  growls  at  him. 
As  the  dog  is  a  big  one  and  rather  forbidding, 
though  he  has  never  been  known  to  bite  anyone, 
the  tramp,  in  ninety-nine  cases  out  of  a  hundred, 
remembers  that  it  is  getting  late  and  that  he 
hasn't  any  time  to  fool  away  along  the  road. 
When  he  is  well  out  of  sight  the  dog  returns 
home. 

The  dog  carries  his  gallantry  to  the  same 
lady  to  such  an  extent  that  when  she  is  visiting 
his  master's  house  of  an  evening,  he  always  ac- 
companies her  home  to  the  door  of  her  house. 
—y.  v.  Tribune. 


246 


THE    FRIEND. 


Second  Mo.  20, 189 


A  Reminiscence. 

The  writer  ba<  uut  seen  a  printed  or  histori- 
cal account  of  the  life  work  of  either  Clarkson 
Sheppard  or  Joseph  Scattergood,  but  has  great 
cause  to  remember  their  visit  iu  the  love  of  the 
Gospel  to  the  churches  and  members  of  the 
Society  of  Friends  west  of  the  Mississippi  River, 
being  in  company  with  them  at  the  house  of 
the  late  S.  W.  Stanley,  from  whence  they  took 
leave  of  those  present,  to  go,  I  think,  direct  to 
their  eastern  homes.  The  latter  turned  the 
writer  aside  and  proposed  that  we  should  enter 
into  a  friendly  correspondence,  which  gave  rise 
to  a  quick  succession  of  thoughts  on  the  part 
of  the  writer,  viz:  to  refuse  such  proffered  kind- 
ness would  be  indecorous,  and  it  is  not  likely  that 
I  can  interest  so  great  and  good  a  man,  but  per- 
chance some  good  may  come  to  one  whose  life  has 
been  spent  on  the  frontier.  The  proposition  was 
accepted  with,  1  think,  the  understanding  that 
he  would  inform  of  his  arrival  at  home,  etc. 
It  was  not  long  till  a  pleasant  note  was  received 
giving  that  information  with  some  remarks  on 
the  isolated  situation  of  the  portion  of  Society 
that  they  had  visited  in  the  west,  and  of  his 
thoughts  of  establishing  a  fund  to  be  considered 
as  a  nucleus  that  might  be  added  to  until 
enough  accumulated  to  establish  a  boarding- 
school  within  the  limits  of  Hickory  Grove  Quar- 
terly Meeting,  a  branch  of  Ohio  Yearly  Mset- 
ing,  in  the  State  of  Iowa. 

Owing  to  many  and  varied  interruptions  in 
the  domestic  career  of  the  writer,  none  of  this 
correspondence  is  now  extant,  leaving  nothing 
to  guide  ray  pen  in  this  sketch  but  memory. 
The  boarding-school  has  been  in  operation  for 
several  years,  but  is  not  self  supporting,  nor 
can  it  be,  unless  a  more  general  interest  is  mani- 
fested in  its  usefulness  or  object. 

It  is  not  far  from  the  time  of  this  visit  that 
the  officials  of  the  State  of  Iowa  decided  to  build 
a  prison  at  the  little  city  of  Aiiamosa,  Jones 
County.  Shortly  afier  the  work  began,  wife  and 
1,  being  in  that  place  for  social  purposes,  in  com- 
pany with  others,  proposed  visiting  the  new 
begun  prison,  and  were  informed  that  a  small 
sum  would  be  required  of  each  adult  with  the 
explanation  thiit  the  object  was  to  accumulate 
funds  to  purchase  books  to  establish  a  library 
for  the  lienetit  of  the  convicts,  making  it  a  pleas- 
ant fund  to  aid  in.  Not  long  after  this,  in  writ- 
ing to  my  Friend,  J.  S.,  allusion  was  made  to 
this  visit,  and  of  their  v/ish  to  form  a  library. 
Pretty  soon  I  received  a  note  informing  that 
at  date  there  was  due  at  my  address  a  package 
of  books  fir  the  prison  library.  I  called  for 
the  books,  but  being  informed  that  the  express 
charges  west  of  Ciiicago  were  charged  to  me,  I 
thought  it  doubtful  whether  I  could  take  the 
books,  but  found  my  slender  purse  contained 
the  exact  am  nint.  On  reaching  home,  wife  and 
I  be^an  to  feel  the  responsibility  of  the  charge 
we  had  as-sumed.  Being  familiar  with  the  his- 
tory of  the  Societj'  of  Friends,  we  thought  of 
many  insiance.s  of  suffering  and  abuse  that  had 
fillen  to  the  lot  of  not  a  few  for  much  less  offi- 
ciousness  than  what  we  were  engaged  in,  viz: 
offering  to  our  State  officials  books  advocating 
the  tenets  of  doctrine  held  by  the  once  despised 
Quakers,  and  we  knew  not  but  that  in  this  case 
it  would  incur  great  displeasure.  At  the  close 
of  our  following  mid-week  meeting  I  informed 
Friends  of  the  trust  I  had  in  care,  prop  ising 
that  if  any  one  felt  incline!  to  join  me  in  it  it 
would  be  pleasant  to  have  c  impany,  it  was  not 
long  till  a  Friend  called  and  informed  that  he 
and  wife  were  inclined  to  join  wife  and  I 
going  with  the  books.     A  time  was  set  when 


thev  would  call, our  place  being  in  route  for  them. 

A  pleasant  ride  of  eight  miles  brought  us  to 
the  gate  of  the  prison  yard.  It  seemed  in  place 
H-  me  to  go  forward.  On  informing  the  turn- 
key that  I  had  business  with  the  warden,  he  in- 

rmed  me  that  that  official  was  not  in  ;  leading 
to  a  brief  explanation  of  my  business.  Oh,  said 
he,  I  presume  the  clerk  can  wait  on  you,  bidding 
his  attendant  to  escort  the  gentleman  to  the 
clerk's  office.  I  followed  with  trembling  steps 
and  faltering  heart,  but,  oh,  how  changed  were 
y  feelings  on  approaching  that  official  as  he 
grasped  my  hand  as  that  of  an  old  acquaint- 
ince,  remarking  that  he  took  me  to  be  a  mem- 
ber of  the  S  )ciety  of  Friends  and  that  he  had 
not  met  with  any  of  our  people  in  a  long  time, 
adding,  I  have  great  respect  for  that  Society, 
ling  to  the  query.  Why  so?  Because,  said 
he.  My  parents  were  members.  I  was  raised 
in  it,  I  was  one  of  the  first  set  of  students  ad- 

tted  in  the  Mt.  Pleasant  Boarding-school, 
and  in  those  days  Jacob  and  Mary  Ong,  my 
grand-parents,  sat  at  the  head  of  Ohio  Yearly 
Meeting.  Oh,  said  I,  that  makes  us  almost  re- 
lations, for  ray  elder  brother  married  thy  first 
cousin.  The  opening  for  social  chat  was  so 
wide  I  must  needs  excuse  myself,  telling  my 
friends  were  waiting  out  in  the  cold,  adding  that 
through  the  kindnessof  a  Friend  of  Philadelphia 
I  had  the  privilege  of  offering  them  a  parcel  of 
books  for  their  library,  adding  that  I  knew  not 
how  they  might  feel  about  receiving  a  parcel  of 
our  books.  Oh,  said  he,  you  could  not  suit  me 
better,  and  I  am  sure  the  warden  will  thank 
you.  At  this  juncture  he  bid  his  attendant  to 
bring  in  the  books  and  the  Friends,  taking 
cognizance  of  the  books. 

In  his  official  capacity  he  showed  us  every- 
thing of  interest  that  they  had  completed,  and 
by  use  of  drawings,  what  was  intended,  making 
us  as  welcome  as  life-long  friends;  inviting  us 
to  return  at  every  convenience,  laying  his  hand 
on  my  shoulder,  sayinsi.  You  remember  that 
any  of  your  family  or  Friends  are  always  wel- 
come here  on  account  of  those  books.  But, 
said  I,  it  is  ray  Philadelphia  friend  deserves 
thanks  for  the  books.  No,  said  he,  it  is  you 
that  we  know  in  that  matter,  and  you  must  ac- 
cept our  thanks.  You  may  thank  your  friend 
all  you  please,  saying  at  the  rate  we  pay  for 
books,  there  were  fifty  dollars  worth.  Mention 
was  made  of  my  paying  express  charges,  and  it 
was  refunded. 

Shortly  after  this,  being  iu  Cedar  County,  I 
met  with  Elizabeth  Williams,  who,  with  her 
husband,  many  years  deceased,  were  the  first 
caretakers  of  the  Mt.  Pleasant  Boarding-school, 
of  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting.  Relating  to  her  some- 
thing of  ray  acquaintance  at  the  prison,  giving 
the  name  of  Louis  Kinsie,  as  Secretary.  She 
started  with  emotions  of  interest  and  sympathy, 
saying  she  knew  him  from  his  beginning  in  life's 
voyage,  that  he  received  his  education  princi- 
pally under  the  tuition  of  her  husband,  and  she 
remembered  him  well  as  a  student  in  the  Board- 
ing-school, desiring  me  at  the  first  opportunity 
to  remember  her  kindly  to  him.  At  hearing 
the  name  of  the  dear  old  woman,  his  emotions 
blazed,  giving  utterance  to  the  ejaculations.  Is 
it  possible  that  my  old  matron  is  still  alive,  I 
supposed  her  in  heaven  long  ago,  for  there  is 
where  she  belongs  when  she  quits  this  world  ; 
desiring  me  if  opportunity  offered,  to  give  his 
respects  to  her.  Thus  it  was  my  privilege  to 
exchange  their  friendly  greetings,  until  the 
death  of  Elizibeth  Williams,  in  the  autumn  of 
1881.  Whether  Louis  Kinsie  is  in  the  body 
or  out  of  the  body,  I  know  not. 


My  acquaintance  extended  to  the  wardet 
and  several  of  the  principal  of  police,  whost 
kindness  was  such  that  they,  or  the  warden 
informed  me  that  at  any  time  any  of  our  min 
isters  might  incline  to  hold  religious  servict 
with  the  convicts,  no  preliminary  arrangement; 
would  bs  necessary,  just  use  freedom  and  comt 
to  the  chapel  at  their  usual  hour  for  collecting 
and  the  announcement  would  be  made  that  thi 
service  for  the  day  would  be  left  entirely  witl 
the  Friends  or  the  visitors.  It  has  been  th( 
privilege  of  the  writer  to  attend  several  meet 
iugs  thus  held,  that  were  without  doubt  highlj 
favored  seasons ;  as  in  the  case  of  the  late  El 
wood  Dean,  and  a  woman  and  her  husband  tbi 
comi^anion,  from  eastern  Ohio,  our  committee 
on  the  latter  occasion  may  have  reached  the 
number  of  twelve  or  fifteen.  We  were  treatec 
with  much  respect;  we  inclined  to  spend  mucl 
time  in  the  prison,  to  be  present  at  their  dining 
and  afterward  to  see  them  iu  their  iudividua 
cells.  As  we  passed  into  that  apartment  ] 
queried  of  the  guard  at  the  door,  why  he  didn'i 
escort  us  as  I  had  noticed  him  do  on  other  oc 
casious.  Because,  said  he,  we  know  that  youi 
people  will  do  our  men  no  harm  ;  you  are  ai 
full  liberty  to  talk  to  them  all  you  wish.  A 
messenger  soon  came  to  inform  that  No.  — 
wished  to  see  me;  as  I  approached  heextendec 
his  hand  through  the  iron  bars,  saying,  as  ] 
received  it  in  mine,  O,  Mr.  D.,  you  don't  know 
the  good  it  does  us  to  have  you  come  in  anc 
talk  to  us,  for  we  see  that  you  have  no  pre-ar 
ranged  matter,  what  you  say  comes  right  fron 
your  heart,  and  it  does  us  good.  The  chaplain 
said  he,  comes  in  with  a  discourse  written  dowr 
and  reads  it  off'  to  us,  but  has  no  feeling  of  in 
terest  iu  us  at  all ;  he  is  an  hireling.  I  coulc 
but  think  had  the  guard  been  present,  the  pool 
convict  would  not  have  felt  that  freedom.  Mj 
own  words  of  cheer  are  not  now  at  my  com 
mand,  but  his  parting  words  were,  May  Goc 
bless  you  ;  come  and  see  us  often. 

My  present  thought  is  the  Society  of  Friend; 
have  much  to  be  thankful  for,  and  the  work 
owes  much  to  the  Society  of  Friends.  I  wisi 
now  to  say  that  recently  a  destructive  fire  oc 
curred  in  the  State  prison  at  Anamosa,  Iowa 
by  which  the  entire  library  was  destroyed.  Whc 
of  my  readers  will  respond,  as  did  that  worth} 
man,  Joseph  Scattergood,  and  send  a  parcel  o: 
bjoks  to  the  same  address,  Wm.  R.  Dewees 
Springville,  Linn  County,  Iowa,  or  direct  tc 
Warden  Madden,  Anamosa,  Jones  Co.,  Iowa. 


Concerning  Stories  told  to  Children 
— ^We  cannot  take  too  great  care  in  our  conver- 
sation before  children.  I  call  to  mind  an  inci-, 
deut  which  will  illustrate  this  truth.  A  fathei 
told  a  story  of  a  lie  which,  in  very  early  child 
hood,  he  told  his  mother.  A  little  girl,  six 
years  of  age,  heard  the  story,  and  a  few  days 
after  was  found  guilty  of  an  untruth.  On  be 
ing  reproved,  and  the  mother  expressing  both 
grief  and  surprise,  she  said,  "  Papa  told  a  lif 
I  when  he  was  a  little  boy,  and  it  was  just  as  bac 
for  him  as  for  me  !" 

The  mother,  remembering  the  story,  explainec 
that  papa  was  but  two  and  a  half  years  old,  wa 
punished  at  the  time,  was  sorry  for  his  sin,  anc 
became  thereafter  a  truthful  boy  and  a  good 
true  man.  But  both  father  and  mother  learner 
a  valuable  lesson  from  this  incident. 

I  doubt  the  wisdom  of  allowing  boys  to  hem 
the  stories  of  the  pranks  of  their  fathers  in  their 
college  days.  Reminiscences  between  collegt 
friends  in  the  absence  of  the  young  may  bi, 
harmless,  but  fathers,  in  the  presence  of  thei 


id  Mo.  20, 1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


24' 


lildren,  should  pause  long  enough  to  decide 
hether  they  are  willing  their  sons  do  likewise. 

Nor  do  we  always  remember  that  chihlreu  are 
kely  to  misunderstand  or  misinterpret  what 
ley  hear.  A  gentleman  told  me  this  story  of 
is  childhood,  over  seventy  five  years  ago.  A 
lory  was  told  before  him  of  a  boy  who  had 
Dramitted  some  crime,  aud  it  was  observed  that 
J  was  a  "Sunday-school  scholar."  To  appre- 
ate  the  story,  we  must  remember  that  Sunday- 

hools  at  that  time  were  few  and  they  were 
holly  unknown  to  the  boy.  His  inference 
^as  that  the  crime  was  the  natural  result  of  ihe 
)y's  wickedness  in  the  attendance  of  school  on 
|iat  day.  This  was  not  the  thought  of  the  nar- 
;itor  of  the  story,  who,  believed  in  the  good  of 
jnday-schools,  and  that  the  boy's  sin  was  great- 
•  on  account  of  his  unusual  advantage.  In 
jlling  me  the  story,  the  person  said,  "  It  was 
^rae  time  before,  as  a  child,  I  could  feel  it  was 
uite  right  to  have  school  on  the  Sabbath." 

A  minister,  in  a  sermon,  to  young  people,  in 
jlling,  for  their  interest  and  benefit,  the  story 
If  his  childhood  and  youth,  no  doubt  to  illus- 
•ate  the  grace  of  God  in  the  change  wrought 
ithin  him,  entered  into  particulars  of  his  early 
fe, — his  smoking,  sweaiing,  and  drinking.  A 
ither  who  was  not  a  Christian,  relates  the 
jUowing  instance :  his  son,  who  heard  the 
;rmou,  was  found,  soon  after,  smoking  and 
vearing.  When  asked  for  the  reason,  as  he 
ad  never  been  known  to  do  either,  the  boy 
lid,  "If  I  can  learn  to  do  these  things  when  a 
oy,  perhaps,  when  I  become  a  man,  I  can  be 

preacher  like  ,"  whom,  by  the  way,  the 

,oy  greatly  admired. 

It  is  not  my  intention  to  enlarge  upon  these 
rue  incidents,  but  leave  them  to  speak  for  them- 
ilves  to  others,  as  they  have  done  to  me. — Alice 
Hamilton  Rich,  in  S.  S.  Times. 


The  Treaty  of  Arbitration. 

It  has  been  a  cause  of  sincere  rejoicing,  we 
.elieve,  among  a  large  portion  of  our  fellow- 
itizens,  that  an  agreement  has  been  made  be- 
ween  the  representatives  of  Great  Britain  and 
be  United  States  providing  for  the  establish- 
aent  of  a  tribunal  for  the  peaceful  settlement 
f  certain  questions  of  dispute  by  arbitration, 
hould  such  hereafter  arise  between  these  two 
ountries,  and  which  now  only  awaits  the  sane- 
ion  of  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  and  the 
'rivy  Council  of  Great  Britain  to  give  it  the 
orce  of  law. 

The  widespread  interest  which  this  important 
Qeasure  has  awakened  in  the  United  States  is 
liown  by  the  close  attention  with  which  the 
)roceedings  of  the  Senate  in  regard  to  it  areob- 
erved  from  day  to  day,  and  by  the  editorial 
ind  other  comments  of  the  daily  press. 

The  delay  which  has  taken  place  in  acting 
ipon  it  by  the  Senate  has  awakened  fears  lest 
Iiat  body  should  not  approve  of  it  as  originally 
)repared.  Evidence  of  these  apprehensions  is 
.fforded  in  the  large  number  of  communications 
vhich  have  been  addressed  to  the  Senate  urging 
ts  prompt  ratification.  These  have  come  not 
inly  from  bodies  of  religious  professors  of  (lif- 
erent denominations  and  peace  societies,  but 
rem  associations  of  lawyers,  of  bankers  and  busi- 
less  men,  boards  of  trade,  citizens  in  various 
)arts  of  the  country  in  their  individual  capacity, 
ind  by  the  Legislatures  of  at  least  two  States — 
^linnesota  and  Massachusetts.  It  should  be 
nentioned  also  that  a  few  memorials  have  been 
eceived  by  the  Senate  remonstrating  against  its 
atification. 

The  usual  course  upon  the  presentation  of  a 


jiroposed  treaty  to  the  Senate  is  to  refer  it  to  its 
standing  Committee  on  Foreign  Relations,  by 
which  when  it  is  satisfied  to  do  so,  it  is  reported 
to  the  Senate  either  with  or  without  amendments. 
A  final  decision  u|)ou  it  is  reached  by  the  Senate 
in  executive  session,  the  proceedings  of  which 
are  not  public.  After  the  approval  of  a  treaty 
in  this  manner,  should  no  alteration  in  it  be 
made,  it  is  proclaimed  by  the  President  and  be- 
comes a  part  of  the  law  of  the  land. 

In  the  present  instance  the  full  text  of  the 
treaty  was  soon  obtained  by  the  public  pre?s, 
and  thus  became  known  throughout  both  conn- 
tries  before  the  respective  bodies  gave  it  the 
consideration  required  by  their  respective  forms 
of  government. 

In  the  promotion  of  a  treaty  which  indicates 
so  great  an  advance  in  the  cause  of  peace,  it 
could  not  but  be  expected  that  the  Society  of 
Friends  would  be  deeply  interested,  and  also 
concerned  to  use  the  influence  which  it  might 
possess  in  its  favor,  if  way  should  open  for  it. 

At  a  late  special  meeting  of  the  Representative 
body  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  an  Essay 
of  a  Memorial  on  the  subject  was  adopted  as  fol- 
lows, and  directed  to  be  submitted  to  the  Senate. 
A  committee  of  three  of  its  members  was  ap- 
pointed to  attend  to  its  presentation  : 

To  ihe  Senate  of  the  United  States:— The  Me- 
morial of  the  Representatives  of  the  Yearly 
Meeting  of  the  religious  Society  of  Friends  for 
Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey  and  Delaware,  re- 
spectfully represents : 

That  they  have  observed  with  much  satisfac- 
tion that  a  treaty  has  been  laid  before  the  Senate 
providing  for  the  reference  to  arbitration  of  cer- 
tain questions  of  dispute,  should  such  hereafter 
arise,  between  this  country  and  Great  Britain. 

Within  the  past  fifty  years  the  method  of 
settling  international  differences  by  arbitration 
has  led  to  gratifying  results  in  several  cases  in 
which  the  United  States  has  been  one  of  the 
parties  in  interest ;  and  an  extension  of  this 
method  by  the  treaty  now  under  consideration 
appears  to  us  eminently  wise  and  proper. 

The  advantage  of  an  established  system  under 
which  matters  of  dispute  may  be  withdrawn 
from  irritating  discussion  and  referred  for  ju- 
dicial and  peaceful  settlement,  as  thus  pro[!Osed. 
must  be  apparent.  We  rejoice  in  the  belief  that 
such  a  course  commends  itself  to  the  Christian 
sentiment  of  a  large  body  of  religious  jirofessors 
on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic,  and  if  adopted 
would  strengthen  the  close  ties  which  already 
exist  of  a  common  language  and  lineage,  and 
commercial  and  friendly  intercourse. 

The  substitution  of  arbitration  for  an  appeal 
to  the  sword  we  believe  is  in  harmony  witli  the 
spirit  and  teachings  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
tlie  Prince  of  Peace,  and  that  so  far  as  it  is  ac 
cepted  it  will  hasten  the  approach  of  that  happy 
period  which  we  believe  it  is  the  Divine  purpose 
to  bring  about  in  the  earth,  as  foretold  in  an- 
cient prophecy,  "  When  nation  shall  not  lift  up 
the  sword  against  nation,  neither  shall  they 
learn  war  any  more." 

We  would  express  the  hope  that  on  the  pres- 
ent favorable  occasion  the  Senate  of  the  United 
States  will  so  act,  as  to  be  instrumental,  under 
the  Divine  blessing,  in  further  establishing  this 
method  of  ending  differences  as  a  part  of  our 
national  system,  by  the  speedy  ratification  of  the 
Treaty,  without  making  such  amendments  to  it 
as  will  materially  limit  its  application. 

By  direction  and  on  behalf  of  a  meeting  of 
the  Representatives  aforesaid,  held  the  eighth  of 
Second  Month,  1897. 

George  M.  Comfort,  Clerk. 


It  is  understood  that  the  Committee  of  our 
Meeting  for  Sufferings  took  the  above  Memorial 
to  Wa.'-hington,  and  that  the  way  ojieneil  for  a 
personal  interview  of  a  satisfactory  kind  with 
four  of  the  Senators.  What  the  final  issue  will 
be,  cannot  at  this  time  be  told,  l)Ut  it  may  be 
hoped  that  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  will  have 
the  satisfaction  of  feeling  that  they  have  done 
what  they  could. 


THE   FRIEND. 


SECOND  MOXTH   20,    1897 


Among  the  pleasant  recollections  of  tlie  days 
spent  at  schocd  is  the  lime  occupied  in  studying 
the  Essays  of  Jonathan  Dymoud  on  the  Princi- 
ples of  Morality.  The  clearness  of  his  style,  and 
the  directness  and  force  of  his  reasoning,  made  it 
a  book  which  has  remained  fresh  in  memory  dur- 
ing the  many  succeeding  years.  We  are  jtleased 
therefore,  to  find  that  the  Book  Committee  of 
our  Meeting  for  Sufferings  has  issued  a  new 
edition  of  tliis  valuable  work,  which  is  for  sale 
at  Friends'  Book  Store,  304  Arch  Street,  Phila- 
delphia.   Price,  75  cents. 

In  the  essays  as  left  by  their  author,  the 
general  princi))les  of  morality  are  applied  to  a 
great  variety  of  eases.  Some  of  these  are  not  so 
applicable  to  American  institutions  and  customs 
as  to  those  of  England,  and  therefore  their  re- 
tention in  a  volume  especially  designed  for  cir- 
culation in  this  country  would  unnecessarily 
swell  its  size.  Bearing  this  in  mind,  the  Com- 
mittee who  superintended  its  publication  have 
somewhat  abridged  the  book  by  the  omission  of 
some  parts  which  could  be  left  out  without 
weakening  the  force  of  the  arguments  or  the 
general  value  of  the  work. 

We  hope  it  may  have  a  wide  circulation,  be- 
lieving its  thoughtful  perusal  will  prove  of  great 
advantage  to  many. 

The  Committee  have  prefixed  a  brief  biogra- 
phy of  the  author,  which  we  propose  reprinting 
in  The  Friend. 

We  understand  that  the  Report  of  the  U.  S. 
Commissioner  of  Education  gives  extracts  from 
twenty-four  books  of  Enslish  history,  touching 
on  the  relations  between  England  and  the  United 
States,  and  that  these  do  not  inculcate  a  spirit 
of  antagonism  towards  this  country.  Although 
circumstances  have  at  limes  brought  the  two 
countries  into  collision,  yet  there  are  no  two 
nations  that  ought  to  be  more  closely  united. 
They  speak  the  same  language,  are  descended 
from  the  same  ancesiors,  look  with  reverence  on 
the  same  noble  examples  of  virtue  and  f-atriot- 
ism  ;  and  although  both  have  cause  to  blush  at 
their  treatment  of  weaker  races,  yet  there  are 
probably  no  other  nations  that  have  shown  a 
more  earnest  desire  to  promote  the  welfare  of 
the  world,  as  for  example  in  the  siippre.-sion  of 
slavery. 

It  is  a  remarkable  circumstance  that  a  com- 
paratively small  island  sh.uld  exercise  such  a 
preponderating  influence  over  a  large  part  of 
the  world,  and  that  it  should  reckon  among  its 
subjects  more  millions  of  people  than  ever  Cyrus 
or  Alexander  governed. 

A  letter  recently  received  from  a  Friend  in 
England  speaks  of  the  two  boi'ks  recentiv  re- 
published by  our  Meeting  for  Sufferings—  Dy- 
mond's  Essays,  and  Memoirs  of  Stephen  Grellet. 

It  mentions  that  the  late  Joseph  Pease  had 


248 


THE    FRIEND. 


Second  Mo.  20,18S 


Dymond's  Essa_vs  translated  and  published  in 
Spanish,  and  tliat  the  King  of  Spain  was  so  fa- 
vorably impressed  with  it,  that  he  offered  Joseph 
Pease  a  title,  which  the  latter  declined.  Of  S. 
Grellet  he  remarks,  "I  regard  it  as  a  very  use- 
ful book.  1  have  given  several  copies  of  it  to 
persons  who  appreciate  it  much. 

"  When  in  Russia,  three  years  ago,  we  were 
luentioning  the  book  as  having  been  read  by 
the  late  Princess  Alice  to  her  mother,  Queen 
Victoria  (who  has  always  taken  an  interest  in 
Friends),  to  one  of  the  ladies  of  honor  to  the 
Empress  (Alexandra).  She  at  once  said,  '  I 
know  the  book  well.  I  have  read  it,'  and  she 
accepted  a  copy  to  hand  to  one  of  the  court 
ladies  who  would  value  it." 


SUM.MARY   OF   EVENTS. 

United  States. — Congress  in  joint  session  on  the 
lOlli  instant  witnes-ied  tlie  count  of  the  Elertoral  vote 
for  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States 
for  the  term  beginning  Third  Month  4th,  1897.  The 
votes  of  the  several  States  were  read  in  turn  b_v  the 
letters  and  the  result  stated  by  Vice  President  S  ev- 
enson.  who  presiiled.  It  was  that  McKinley  had  re- 
ceived 271  votes  for  President,  and  Bryan,  176  ;  thiit 
Hobarl  had  received  271  votes  for  Vice-President, 
Sewall,  149,  and  Watson,  27. 

The  Mas^achusetts  Legislative  Committee  on  Con- 
stitutional Air.endments  has  voted  to  report  an  amend- 
ment to  the  Constitution  striking  out  the  word  ''  male," 
thus  giving  to  women  the  full  right  of  siifFrage. 

The  Police  Department  of  Tannton,  Mass.,  is  trying 
a  novel  e.x|ieriment  to  decrease  drunkenness  in  that 
place.  The  name  of  every  person  arrested  and  con- 
victed of  the  ofi'ence  in  question  is  to  be  sent  to  each 
licensed  liquor  dealer  in  the  city,  with  a  warning  that 
if  liquor  is  soM  to  any  one  of  them  within  six  months 
after  the  receipt  of  their  names  the  person  so  doing 
will  be  lialile  to  a  fine. 

The  Iowa  Supreme  Court  has  decided  that  the  Mulct 
liquor  law  does  not  apply  to  cities  under  special  char- 
ters. This  restores  the  prohibitory  law  in  Daven- 
port, Dubiiqne,  Ceilar  Rapids,  Keokuk  and  several 
smaller  cities. 

Newark,  N.  J.,  consumes  more  beer  per  capita  than 
any  other  .American  city. 

John  G^ry  Evans,  who,  until  a  few  weeks  ago  was 
Governor  of  .S..uth  Carolina,  is  in  New  York  snunding 


!  prai-i 


ensary  l;iw  of  his  Stale,  which. 


he  ■Itchire'i,  has  practically  aholished  driuikenness  in 
Siiuh  Cari  Una.  (iovernor  Evans  also  says  that  his 
Stiite  is  as  tiruily  in  favor  of  silver  as  before  ele(  tion, 
but  likes  McKinley  better  than  Cleveland.  He  be- 
lieves Ibat  the  ne.xt  Congress  will  do  something  lor  a 
more  Qexible  currency.  South  Carolina  fiirmers  have 
learned  economy,  and  now  enjoy  a  notable  degree  of 
priispeiity. 

News  of  the  diswvery  of  the  richest  copper  deposit 
ever  fmind  was  brougfit  to  Spokane,  Washington,  last 
week,  by  Paul  Gaston,  a  well  known  mining  man.  He 
shows  samples  of  the  ore  taken  from  the  ledge,  which 
was  assayed  as  high  as  ninety  percent,  copper  and  $16 
in  gold.  Gaston  says  the  ledge  from  which  the  samples 
were  taken  runs  from  twelve  to  forty  feet  in  width, 
and  is  well  detinetl  for  several  miles.  It  lies  in  an  en- 
tirely new  mineral  district,  and  is  located  on  the 
Canadian  boumlary  line  north  of  Okanogan  County, 
Washingt"n.  Tiie'  ledge  extends  on  bith  sides  of  the 
boundary  line. 

"  The  worst  snow  storm  of  the  year,"  raged  on  the 
lllh  inst.  in  Western  and  Central  Kansas. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numliered  .540,  which 
is  35  more  than  the  previous  week,  and  48  more  than 
the  correspouiling  week  of  ISOl).  Of  the  foregoing,  297 
were  rnale^  and  24:'.  leiiiales:  121  die.l  ol'  pneuimuiia  ; 
44  of  cnnsumpiinn  ;  :12  of  he:irt  disease:  21  ol  o'd  i.gc  ; 
20  of  di|.htheria;l'.)..f  iulh.ui ni.ui.u,  of  the  blouiMcli 
and  bowels;  17  of  cancer  ;  17  of  inllainmali  ,n  of  the 
brain;  10  of  Hright's  diseise;  loot  apoplexy;  14  of 
inanition  ;  13  of  convulsions  ;  12  fr.im  casualties  ;  10  of 


10  of  memi) 


I  croup. 


jl/ari-.b,  <ic.-U.  .S.  2's.  9.51;  4's,  reg.,  lll.|  a  112; 
coup..n,  111.1a  113J;new4's,  122j  a  1221  ;  o'.s,  113}  a 
113^  ;  currency  ti-s,  10:!',  a  106}. 

CoTToSJ.  —  Official  quotation,  l^c.  per  pound  for 
middling  uplands 

Feed.— Spot  bran  ranged  from  $12  2-1. to  $12.7.5  per 
ton  f..r  winter  in  bulk,  and  512.00  a  $12.-50  for  spring 
in  sacks. 


Flouk.— Winter  super,  $2. -55  a  $2.80;  do.,  extras, 
$2.90  a  $3.20;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $4.10  a  $4.25; 
do    do    straight,  $4.25  a  $4.40;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$4]io  a  $4.25;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.25  a  $4.40;  do., 
Jo.,  patent,  $4.50  a  $4.65  ;  spring,  clear,  $3.50  a  $3.75  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.87  a  $4.10  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.30  a  $4.45  ; 
do.    favorite  brands,  higher.     City  mills,  extra,  $3.05 
a  $3.30;  do.,  clear,  $4.05  a  $4.30;  do.,  straight,  $4.30 
a  $4.50 ;  do.,  patent,  $4.-55  a  $4.80.     Eye  Flour.— 
$2.75  per  bbl.  for  choice  Pennsylvania.     Bockwheat 
Floub.— $1.10  a  $1.25  per  100  pounds,  as  to  quality. 
Grain.— No.  2  red  wheat,  85-J  a  86Jc. 
No.  2  mi.ted  corn,  2o|  a  26c. 
No.  2  white  oats,  23i  a  24c. 
Beef  Cattle.— Extra,  4^  a  oc;  good,  41  a  4|c.; 
medium,  4}  a  4ic.;  common,  4  a  4Jc. 

Sheep  and  Lambs.— Extra,  4J  a  4 Jc;  good,  4  a  4}c.; 
medium,  3i  a  S^'c  ;  common,  2i  a  3ic.;  lambs,  4  a  SJc 

Hogs. — ^Best  Western,  5}  a  ojc;  other  Western,  5  a 
5}c.;  State,  4?  a  5c. 

Foreign — The  House  of  Commons  has  rejected  a 
bill  providing  for  the  closing  of  public  houses  on  the 
First  day  of  the  week. 

Lord  Dufferin  is  President  of  the  committee  in 
charge  of  the  celebration  of  the  four  hundredth  an- 
niversary of  Cabot's  discovery  of  North  America, 
which  will  be  held  this  year  at  Bristol,  Cabot's  home 
port. 

In  England  about  one  in  twenty-one  of  the  popula- 
tion have  an  account  in  a  savings  bank;  in  Wales, 
one  in  forty;  in  Scotland,  one  in  twelve;  in  Ireland, 
one  in  one  hundred.  The  average  amount  owing  to 
English  depositors  is£l  lis.  4d.;  to  the  Welsh,  I8s.; 
to  the  Scotch,  £1  17s.  5d. ;  and  to  the  Irish,  7s.  lOd. 

It  was  one  hundred  years  ago  this  luonlh  that  a 
man  was  arrested  in  London  for  wearing  a  tall  silk 
hat,  the  first  article  of  headgear  of  that  kiud  ever  seen 
in  the  world. 

The  town  of  Bida,  the  capital  of  the  Foulah  tribe, 
has  been  captured  by  the  British  Niger  Expedition. 
No  details  of  the  battle  have  yet  been  received. 

Several  university  professors,  who  signed  a  decla- 
ration in  favor  of  the  striking  dock  laborers  of  Ham- 
burg, are  to  be  prosecuted  by  order  of  the  German 
Government. 

The  Cretan  insurgents  have  bombarded  Canea,  the 
Capital  of  the  Island,  and  the  Turks  returned  their 
tire  with  sanguinary  results.  Greece  has  notitied  the 
Powers  that  ties  of  race  and  religion  compel  her  to 
intervene  in  behalf  of  the  oppressed  and  outraged 
Chrisiians  in  Crete.  Preparations  were  made  to  land 
men  and  munitions  of  war  upon  the  shores  of  Crete. 
The  commanders  of  the  British  and  other  foreign  war- 
ships stationed  there  have  informed  Prince  George, 
commanding  the  Greek  torpedo  Houlla,  that  they  have 
received  orders  to  prevent  the  occupation  of  the  island 
of  Crete  by  Greece,  and  if  nece.ssary  to  use  force  to 
cany  out  their  instructions.  On  the  15th  inst.  all  the 
foreign  warships  had  formed  a  cordon  around  Cane:t, 
ready  for  action;  the  French  admiral  in  command. 
It  was  thought  probable  that  foreign  occupation  of 
Crete  will  be  decided  upon  by  the  Powers,  which  will 
likely  be  limited  to  a  considerable  increase  of  the 
gendarmerie  on  the  island,  with  the  cooperation  of 
the  foreign  fleets  controlling  the  Cretan  ports. 

The  Spanish  Prime  Minister  stated  last  week  that 
the  time  had  not  ytt  arrived  for  putting  into  eti'ect 
the  reforms  in  Cuba. 

Prime  Minister  Canovas  del  Castillo  has  issued  a 
statement  in  which  he  says  it  will  not  be  incompati- 
ble to  apply  the  reforms  iu  Cuba  while  General  Wey- 
ler  is  in  command  there,  but  he  adds,  the  moment  to 
efi'ect  the  reforms  has  not  arrived. 

The  London  Times  publishes  a  Madrid  despatch 
saying  that  the  papers  there  announce  that  the  Duke 
of  Tetuan,  Minister  of  Foreign  .•\f5iiir.s,  has  re.eivei' 
from  Diipoy  de  Lome,  the  Spanish  Minister  to  th 
United  Slates,  a  telegram  stating  that  President  Cleve 
land.  Secretary  of  State  OIney  and  all  of  the  other 
imbli-  men  of  the  United  Slates  regard  the  reft; 
for  Cuba  recently  ado|ited  by  the  Spanish  Government 
as  ample.  .Minister  de  Lome,  the  despatch  says,  add- 
ed 1  hat  the  Cu'ian  question  may  be  considered  as  dead 
so  far  as  the  United  States  Congress  and  public  opin- 
ion are  concerned.  President-elect  McKinley  is  also 
believed  to  reganl  the  refoims  favorably.  The  Times 
despatch  adds  that  the  Government  is  reserved,  but 
that  the  foregoing  is  more  or  less  correct. 

On  the  16th  instant  the  Havana  Official  Gazdie  pub 
li-hed  two  decrees,  the  first  of  which  provides  for 
making  compulsory  the  circulation  of  script  at  par 
with  silver ;  for  the  trial  of  depredators  of  paper 
money  upon  charges  of  being  iu  league  with  the  rebels, 
I  and  for  the  sending  of  an  order  to  the  American  Bank 


Note  Company  of  New  York  for  the  printing  of  fra< 
tional  currency,  which  order  is  to  be  immediatel- 
executed.  The  second  decree  provides  regulation 
for  the  sale  of  lottery  tickets. 

The  Cuban  tobacco  yield  the  past  year  has  befr 
75,000  bales,  instead  of  600,000  bales,  the  yield  th 
year  before.  The  sugar  crop  has  been  reduced  to  onti 
fourth  of  its  former  size,  and  will  be  smaller  the  com- 
ing year. 

Since  the  beginning  of  this  century  no  less  tha:t 
fifty-two  volcanic  islands  have  risen  out  of  the 
Nineteen  of  that  number  have  since  disappeared  ant 
ten  are  now  inhabited. 


NOTICES. 

Friends'  Institute  Lyceum. — The  next  raeetinf 
will  be  held  at  140  N.  Sixteenth  St.,  Sixth-day,  Secom 
Month  19th,  1897,  at  8  p.  M. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — A  stated  meetinji 
of  the  Committee  on  Instruction  will  be  held  atFourtJ' 
and  Arch  Streets,  on  Seventh-day,  the  20ih  of  Secon 
Mouth,  at  10  A.  M.  George  M.  Comfort,  Clerk. 


Dymond's   Essays  on  the  Principles  op  M(^ 
RALITY.    (Abridged  Edition). — A  reprint  of  this  vali 
uable  work,  in  which  several  chapters  and  parts  i 
chapters  have  been  omitted,  to  adapt  it  particularly 
for  use  in  this  country,  has  lately  been  issued  t 

thority  of  the  Meeting  for  SufTerings  in  this  cityt 
"     ■        Friend'sBookStore,  No.  304  Arch 


and  mav  be  had 
Street,  Phila.    P 


75  cents;  if  sent  by  mail,  88  centsi 


Westtown  Hoarding  School. — Application 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  ii 
regard  to  instruction  and  discipline  should  be  adi 
dressed   to   William  F.  Wickersham,  Principal. 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  am 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  for-i 
warded  to  Edward  G.  Smedley,  Superintendent. 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  conveniencn 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  wiD* 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A.  M.  ^ 
and  2.53  and  4.32  P.  M.  Other  trains  are  met  whet 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cents 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  read 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  So 
Edward  G.  Smedley',  Snp't. 


AVestern  Quarterly  Meeting  of  Friends.— 
The  train  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia,, 
at  7.17  A.  M.,  on  the  nineteenth  inst.  will  be  met  at; 
West  Grove  to  C(mvcy  (free  of  charge)  those  desiring 
to  attend  the  Western  Quarterly  Meeting  of  Friends, 
to  be  held  at  London  Grove,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 

It  would  assist  the  Committee  if  those  intending  to 
come  could  inform  by  postal  in  advance. 

Trueman  C.  Moore,  Uw„^,^^ 
Geo.  R.  Chambers,  J 


Died,  at  the  house  of  her  son-in-law,  Charles  Cope. 
Winona,  Ohio,  First  Month  28th,  1897,  of  pneumonia, 
Anna  M.  Edgerton.  widow  of  the  late  Joseph  Ed- 
gerton,  in  the  eightieth  year  of  her  age;  a  member  ol 
New  Garden  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends.  She  was 
through  life  strongly  attached  to  the  ancient  princi-, 
pies  and  practices  of  Friends,  and  mourned  the  de- 
partures therefrom.  She  was  enabled  to  feel  the 
strengthening  support  of  the  Divine  arm  through 
peculiar  trials,  and  for  mouths  before  her  death  gave 
evidence  that  her  spirit  was  ripening  for  a  more  en- 
during inheritance;  and  as  the  period  of  dissolntion 
approached,  her  anxiety  and  concern  increased  to  be 
prepared  for  the  solemn  change,  saying  at  one  time, 
'  I  crave  to  be  washed  and  made  clean  from  every  de- 
filement," at  another,  "  I  feel  the  love  of  God,  which 
passeth  all  underslanding."  She  passed  quietly  and 
peacefully  away,  leaving  to  her  relatives  and  Friends 
the  comforting  belief  that  through  the  merits  and  mer- 
cies of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  she  was 
enabled  to  attain  to  that  condition  she  so  earnestly 
longed  f(U-,  of  being  ready  when  the  cry  was  made, 
"  Behcdd,  the  Bridegroom  cometh,  go  ye  out  to  meet 
Him."  L 

,  First  Month  25th,  1897,  Mary  H.  Holqate, 

in  the  .seventy-sixth  year  of  her  age  ;  a  member  of  the] 
Monthly  Meeting  of  "Friends  of  Philadelphia. 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE'S  SONS,  PRINTERS, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street.. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SPXOND  MONTH  L'7,  isijy. 


No.  32. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  ?2.00  per  annum. 


Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(Sjuthfrom  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,; 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Arlielea  designed  /ot  insertion  to  be  addressed  t 
JOSEPH    WALTON, 

<r,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 


■  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


)iary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

(Continued  from  paste  242.) 

lS73.-Sisth  Mo.  24th.—  Monthly  Meeting. 

laid  before  Friends  the  impression  I  had  had, 
hat  it  was  the  will  of  ray  Heavenly  Father 
hat  a  visit  be  offered  to  8alem  and  Haddunfield 
Quarterly  Meetings,  and  they  granted  rue  a 
ininute.  Oh,  that  I  may  be  equipped  with  the 
vhole  armor  of  God. 

In  regard  to  this  visit  she  writes  to  a  Friend 
inder  date  of  Sixth  Month  29th :  "  You  will  be 
interested  in  what  lies  nearest  my  best  life  at 
his  time,  viz:  ray  proposed  visit  in  the  service 
)f  Truth.  Oh,  that  it  may  be  to  the  honor  and 
)raise  of  the  blessed,  holy  and  eternal  Name. 
■3e  has  been  very  good  to  give  me  quiet  trust  in 
Sim  and  many  confirmations.  Friends  granted 
IS  all  three*  minutes,  and  we  are  to  enter  upon 
he  work  next  Third-day  morning.  I  go  in 
rembling,  but  seek  to  hide  under  the  shadow  of 
he  wing  of  the  Almighty.  Oh,  that  I  may  see 
he  states  of  the  people,  and  minister  his  Word 
0  the  strengthening  of  his  children.  .  .  I 
iuow  you  will  think  of  us,  and  please  desire 
;hat  my  spirit  may  draw  all  its  supplies  from 
he  alone  true  Fountain  of  Light." 

Seventh  Month  22nd,  she  again  writes,  "The 
lear  Master  has  indeed  been  good,  supplying 
ill  my  needs  so  far,  and  the  quer)',  '  Lacked  ye 
inything,'  with  the  answer,  '  Nothing,  Lord,' 
las  often  come  to  mind.  Sometimes  I  feel  so 
loor,  and  as  though  I  had  done  so  poorly,  and 
;hen  the  kind  words  of  unity  from  dear  Friends 
would  cheer  me  on  my  way.  I  have  not  felt 
like  giving  out,  only  after  having  to  be  very 
plain,  and  thinking  others  could  do  it  so  much 
aetter,  I  felt  such  an  abhorrence  of  self,  no 
condemnation  that  I  could  see,  but  such  an  un- 
profitable servant.  We  are  to  leave  the  result 
to  the  Master." 

Ninth  Month  1.5th. — She  gives  some  account 
ofHaddonfield  Quarterly  Meeting.  "It  was  fa- 
vored, I  think,  with  a  solid  exercise.  Several 
of  the  Committee  were  there  —  H.  Wood,  P. 
W.  Roberts,  and  others.  In  Select  Meeting,  P. 
W.  R.  supplicated  for  the  living,  that  they 
might  be  strengthened  and  enabled  to  persevere, 
referring  to  those  that  had  been  gathered.    We 


*Her  companions  being  Edward  and  Sarah  A.  Richie, 


missed  .1.  Snowdon  very  much  and  E.  B.  St(jkes 
also.  .  .  'Cast  not  away  your  confidence, 
which  has  great  recompense  of  reward,'  seemed 
to  be  ray  message  to  them,  and  it  felt  to  me 
the  chariot  wheels  were  only  waiting  to  convey 
other  redeemed  spirits  over  the  border.  Mary 
Lippincott,  a  dear  aged  afflicted  Friend  was 
there.  She  has  wheels  to  her  chair,  and  is 
brought  to  meeting  in  that  way,  whenever  the 
weather  is  suitable.  Her  home  is  with  her  son- 
in-law,  and  we  took  tea  there,  Phebe  and  Abby 
also.  She  seemed  so  redeemed  and  just  ready 
to  step  into  the  good  country.  There  was  a 
little  silence  before  separating,  and  encourage- 
ment offered. "  After  giving  the  exercises  of  a 
number  of  Friends  in   the  general  Quarterly 

Meeting   the   day   following,   she    writes: 

"  Next  thy  poor  friend  thought  a  little  was  re- 
quired of  her,  '  We  have  an  altar,  whereof  they 
have  no  right  to  eat  who  serve  the  tabernacle.' 
God  is  the  judge.  He  knows  those  upon  the 
altar  of  whose  hearts  the  flame  is  kept  burning, 
whose  spirits  cry,  'Search  me,  oh,  God,  and 
know  my  heart,  try  me,  and  know  my  thoughts, 
and  see  if  there  be  any  wicked  way  in  me,  and 
lead  me  in  the  way  everlasting ;  purge  me  with 
hyssop,  and  I  shall  be  clean,'  etc.  But  some,  it 
is  feared,  have  settled  upon  this;  but  feeling 
that  once  experiencing  the  forgiveness  of  sins  is 
enough,  they  are  safe  now.  But  we  have  not  so 
learned  Christ.  Encouragement  was  given  to 
bear  the  cross  daily,  to  sit  alone  and  keep  si- 
lence, a  putting  of  the  mouth  as  in  the  dust, 
being  willing  to  appear  as  a  f  lol  for  Christ's 
sake.  Thus  was  a  close  testimony  given  m?  to 
bear.  It  is  often  sealed  upon  my  spirit,  that 
this  people  are  not  willing  sufficiently  to  de- 
scend into  humiliation,  do  not  realize  the  words, 
'This  people  have  I  formed  for  myself;  they 
shall  show  forth  ray  praise.'  I  think  there  is  a 
deepening  with  many;  but  if  it  was  more  gen- 
eral, would  not  Zion  arise  and  shake  herself 
from  the  dust  and  put  on  her  beautiful  gar- 
ments." 

In  her  diary,  alluding  to  the  closing  up  of 
this  visit,  she  writes.  Tenth  Month  3rd,  1873: 
"  This  visit  has  been  performed  greatly  to  the 
peace  of  my  raind,  and  my  spirit  magnifies  the 
power  of  the  Holy  One  of  Israel  for  help  granted 
in  many  needful  times.  Without  thee  I  ara  so 
poor,  and  with  thee  very  rich.  Jly  endeared 
friends,  Edward  and  Sarah  Richie  accompanied 
me,  greatly  to  ray  comfort  and  satisfaction. 
There  are  many  concerned  Friends  in  all  parts, 
but  more  need  of  cross-bearing  is  apparent." 

12th. — The  sweetness  and  force  of  the  words, 
"  The  name  of  the  Lord  is  a  strong  tower,  the 
righteous  runneth  into  it  and  are  safe,"  have 
impressed  my  mind  much  this  day.  The  Lord 
is  good  to  theru  that  put  their  trust  in  Him. 
blessed  forever  be  bis  name,  in  that  He  enables 
me  to  run  into  it  this  day  as  into  a  high  tower, 
where  the  waves  of  trial  break  harmlessly  at 
my  feet.  Oh,  that  all  might  taste  and  see  that 
the  Lord  is  good,  might  seek  Him  in  prosperity, 
that  He  may  be  with  them  iu  trouble. 

Twelfth  Month  7th. — My  prayer  is  unto  thee, 


Oh,  thou  Almighty  Helper  of  the  weak,  for 
more  strength,  more  power  of  endurance,  more 
faith  in  thee  and  thy  love.  Oh,  Father,  thou 
hast  supported  me  tliriugh  many  trials.  Be 
pleased  to  be  near  nie  always,  and  also  hear 
thy  wrestling  children  everywhere. 

21st. — Feeling  a  constraining  of  love  towards 
Friends  at  Plymouth,  we  spent  this  day  with 
them,  anil  attended  meeting.  They  seem  a  weak 
company,  but  might  be  more  lively  if  some  of 
them  would  be  willing  to  come  forward  and  fill 
up  their  ranks  in  righteousness. 

1874.— First  Month  10th.  — This  morning 
went  to  Frankford  f)r  the  first  time,  and  feel 
that  the  Lord  is  good  to  remember  mercy  to 
his  poor  handmaid.  .J.  S.  E.  had  an  appointed 
meeting  in  the  afternoon,  which  we  attended, 
afterwards  visited  S.  D.,  who  had  just  lost  her 
husband.  W^e  had  sweet  sympathy  with  and 
for  her. 

During  the  forepart  of  the  Monthly  Meeting, 
my  spirit  was  wounded  by  the  remembrance  of 
a  remark,  made  some  days  before,  by  a  person 
who  was  with  rae.  I  tried  to  turn  again  and 
again  from  the  thoughts,  lest  they  would  come 
back,  and  nothing  but  a  persdvering,  "  Get  thee 
behind  me,  Satan,"  could  avail  me  anything. 
A  sheltering  wing  remained  with  me  the  re- 
mainder of  the  day.  It  seems  to  me  to  be  very 
important  for  ministers  to  have  feeling  com- 
panions with  them. 

In  a  letter  dated  First  Month  21st,  1874,  she 
writes  :  "Thou  knows  Aaron  and  Hur  were  of 
great  service  to  Israel,  by  upholding  the  hands 
of  Moses,  so,  my  dear,  do  not  teel  anxious  about 
much  service,  for  the  dear  Master  will  show 
unto  thee  all  that  He  requires,  be  it  much  or 
little,  and  thou  kuowest  too  that  the  beauty  of 
that  parable  of  the  sheep  and  the  goats  is,  that 
those  who  had  done  the  most  service,  and  whom 
the  dear  Master  bail  received  and  blest,  to  whom 
that  sweet  welcome  was  addressed,  '  Come,  ye 
blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  pre- 
pared for  you  from  the  foundation  of  the  world,' 
did  not  seem  to  realize  that  they  had  done  any 
good.  So,  my  precious  Friends,  you  do  not 
know,  but  the  blessed  Master  knows,  and  all 
that  we  have  to  do  is  to  keep  close  to  the  Foun- 
tain, and  obedient  to  every  little  raanife.station. 
The  manifestation  to  my  mind  for  Frankford 
was  very  small  indeed,  but  childlike  obedience 
seemed  the  impressed  law,  and  the  result  clothed 
my  soul  with  thankfulness  for  his  great  mercies. 
My  might  is  little,  but,  oh,  the  desire  that  it 
may  be  pure,  is  very  strong." 

In  a  letter  dated  First  Month  28th,  1874,  she 
says :  "  The  kind  words  of  Friends  often  bring 
encouragement,  and  cheer  the  pathway,  but  the 
weaned  soul  finds  it  needful  to  return  them  to 
the  Treasury  again,  and  to  realize  the  truth, 
'  We  are  unprofitable  servants;  we  have  done 
nothing  but  what  was  our  duty  to  do.'  " 

In  a  letter  to  a  friend  of  Second  Month  23rd, 
1874,  she  writes  :  "  I  can  feel  to  embrace  thee 
in  the  arms  of  true  sisterly  love  and  affection. 
How  often  I  have  wanted  to  find  a  sister  in 
whom  I  could  confide,  and  whom  I  could  trust 


250 


THE    FRIEND. 


second  Mo.  27, 189;' 


to  remain  steadfastly  mine,  through  heights  and 
through  depths.  But  perhaps  it  is  not  best  for 
us  to  have  many  earthly  props,  lest  the  heart's 
affections  should  twine  around  them  too  closely, 
and  we  should  lean  upon  them  instead  of  upon 
the  arm  of  Almighty  power. 

"  Years  ago,  when  the  conflicts  and  exercises 
for  the  ministry  were  much  upon  my  spirit,  I 
used  to  think, '  If  I  had  a  sister  like  S.  A.  K.  and 
H.  E.,  how  I  should  enjoy  going  into  meetings 
with  them,  and  sitting  as  under  their  wing,' 
but  I  used  to  notice  that  the  two  Elizabeths  al- 
most never  came  in  with  them,  but  always 
alone,  just  as  I  had  to  go,  '  Alone  with  God.' 
'  I  will  allure  her  into  the  wilderness,  and  there 
will  I  speak  comfortably  unto  her;  I  will  give 
her  the  valley  of  Achor  for  a  door  of  hope.'  Is 
it  not  true  ?  Do  we  not  find  it  sn ;  that  the  (lath 
of  regeneration  and  a  being  born  again  is  a 
tribulated  path,  not  an  easy  going  one  of,  '  only 
believe,  and  all  is  well  ?'  But  now,  having  fol- 
lowed Him,  our  Lord  and  Master,  unto  Calvary, 
we  can  at  times  taste  the  blesseduess  of  a  rest  in 
Him.  Oh,  how  the  soul  feels  that  it  has  got 
hold  of  an  anchor  and  a  star — a  sure  refuge  for 
every  emergency  ;  feels  that  its  Divine  Leader 
has  promised  'Never  to  leave  nor  forsake,  and 
having  loved  his  own  which  are  in  the  world. 
He  loveth  them  unto  the  end.'  D.  B." 

(To  be  continued.) 


the  end.  All  the  States  had  the  lottery  two 
or  three  generations  ago,  and  the  last  of  them 
has  settled  the  matter  finally  only  lately.  Ne- 
vada is  full  of  mining  camps,  and  the  tag  end 
of  the  mining  camp  followers.  It  will  get  civil- 
ized by  and  by.  The  State  is  horribly  disgraced, 
but  we  will  not  quite  yet  cut  its  star  out  of  the 
flag.  Churches  and  schools  take  time  to  get  in 
their  work ;  but  theirs  is  the  only  work  that  is 
permanent— the  saloon  and  the  prize-ring  have 
no  vitality  in  them.  "The  memory  of  the  just 
is  blessed,  but  the  name  of  the  wicked  shall 
rot;"  and  their  power  is  as  sure  to  perish  as 
their  na.me.— The  Independent. 


Nevada's  Disgrace. 

Nevada  is  a  sovereign  State  of  the  American 
Union.  It  sends  to  the  United  States  Congress 
two  Senators,  and  is  allowed  there  by  its  vote 
to  balance  the  vote  of  New  York  or  Pennsyl- 
vania or  Georgia.  Its  population  is  less  than 
fifty  thousand,  just  that  of  Saginaw,  Michigan. 
It  cast  ten  thousand  three  hundred  and  sixteen 
votes  for  President,  of  which  eight  thousand 
three  hundred  and  fifty  seven  were  for  Bryan. 
It  has  the  smallest  population  of  any  State  in 
the  Union.  It  never  ought  to  have  been  made 
an  independent  State  ;  but  it  was  believed,  when 
it  was  admitted,  that  it  would  rapidly  increase 
in  population,  because  of  its  mineral  wealth. 
These  anticipations  have  not  been  fulfilled  ;  it 
has  rather  declined.  The  population  in  1890 
was  seventeen  thousand  less  tlian  in  1880,  and 
it  is  not  supposed  to  have  increased  since. 

It  is  not  disgraceful  to  be  small ;  a  diamond 
is  small.  It  is  not  disgraceful  to  have  voted 
for  Bryan.  Many  good  people  made  that  mis- 
take. But  what  disgraces  Nevada  is  that  last 
week  it  past  a  bill  through  its  Legislature,  in- 
stantly signed  by  its  Governor,  making  prize- 
fighting a  legal  sport.  This  was  done  with  the 
particular  purpose  of  bringing  to  Carson  City 
the  fight  between  Corbett  and  Fitzsimmons, 
which  every  other  Stale  in  the  Uninn  rejects 
with  disgust.  The  Christian  people  of  Nevada 
— for  there  are  such,  not  many — protested  ;  but 
they  were  not  heard.  Louisiana,  Florida,  the 
Dakotas  refused  to  legalize  the  Lottery,  and 
refused  great  bribes;  and  all  the  Slates  had 
crowded  the  brutal  prize-ring  out  of  civilization, 
and  Texas  and  Mexico  had  refused  to  welcome 
anything  more  brutal  than  the  game-cocks  and 
bull-fights.  So  the  tough-skinned  Barneys  and 
Aarons  appealed  to  the  Legislature  of  Nevada, 
got  the  backing  of  its  "  busine.ss  men,"  that  is 
barkeepers,  and  held  up  the  delusions  of  thous- 
ands of  desiraljle  citizens  attracted  by  the  fight 
who  would  remain  to  invest  in  silver  mines  and 
scenery;  and  the  Legislature  and  the  Governor 
took  the  glitter  for  gold,  and  enacted  the  law, 
and  the  shame. 

It  will  not  last  long.     The  gooc 


ifjuers  in 


For  "The  Friend." 
Having  of  late  felt  my  mind  drawn  toward 
the  dear  young  people  of  our  Society,  I  thought 
perhaps  what  I  have  to  say  to  them  might  be 
communicated  through  the  columns  of  The 
Feiend.  In  the  first  place  I  desire  that  you 
may  choose  good  associates,  even  the  associa- 
tion of  those  whose  lives  are  pure,  and  who 
you  know  are  living  for  something  'oetter  and 
nobler  and  higher  than  the  pleasures  and  treas- 
ures of  earth.  I  can  say  from  sad  experience 
that  if  you  choose  loose,  evil  associates,  a 
persist  in  it  against  the  will  of  your  parents,  it 
will  bring  sorrow  upon  yourselves  and  may 
bring  down  your  parents  in  sorrow  to  the  grave. 
Oh,  dear  young  people,  the  first  commandment 
with  promise  is,  "'  Honor  thy  father  and  thy 
mother,  that  thy  days  may  be  long  in  the  land 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee." 

I  remember  when  a  boy,  at  one  time  of  diso- 
beying my  father,  my  mother  having  been  called 
home  prior  to  this,  and  oh,  I  wish  I  could  make 
you  to  understand  and  realize  what  I  suffered 
in  thus  disobeying  him  who  I  believe  was  en- 
deavoring to  train  up  his  children  in  the  nur- 
ture and  admonition  of  the  Lord  ;  and  I  never 
shall  forget  the  suffering  it  caused  him,  neither 
shall  I  ever  forget  the  earnestness  in  which  he 
reprimanded  me  for  so  doing.  Many  were  the 
bitter  tears  of  sorrow  he  shed,  and  many  were 
the  tears  of  remorse  I  shed  in  thus  grieving  him. 
Obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord,  for  this  is 
right.  In  this  fast  age,  it  seems  to  me,  there  are 
so  many  snares  to  draw  away  from  the  strait 
and  narrow  path  which  leads  to  life  eternal — 
so  much  entertainment,  some  of  which  may  be 
innocent  in  themselves,  but  many  which  have  a 
tendency  to  draw  the  young  and  tender  mind 
away  from  the  one  thing  needful,  which  is  the 
salvation  of  their  souls. 

I  have  been  pained  to  see  in  so  many  of  our 
young  people  a  tendency  to  depart  from  the  sim- 
plicity in  dress  and  address,  from  what  the  So- 
ciety of  Friends  have  always  believed  was  right 
for  them  to  observe.  Am  sorry  some  have  gone 
out  into  the  world,  and  even  surpass  those  who 
have  not  known  or  mingled  with  Friends.  Dear 
young  people,  I  advise  you  to  stop  and  think 
of  that  dear  Saviour  who  was  made  willing 
to  suffer  for  us  all,  and  meditate  on  the  mar- 
vellous love  of  our  Heavenly  Father  in  sending 
his  dear  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  on  Him 
should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life. 
Remember  this  same  Son  and  Saviour  wore  a 
seamless  garment- — no  pride,  no  gay  attire,  but 
a  meek  and  lowly  Jesus,  who  tasted  death  for 
every  man  ;  and  if  we  are  his  true  followers,  we 
must  in  a  measure  be  like  Him.  Remember, 
dear  young  people,  our  blessed  Saviour  said  to 
his  follower.*,  "Marvel  not,  brethren,  if  the 
world  hate  you  ;  for  ye  know  that  it  hated  me 
before  it  hated  you,"  and  I  am  a  firm  believer 
that  we  cannot  i)lease  Him  and  meet  the  world 


half  way,  for  we  are  told  in  the  Scriptures  o 
Truth  that  if  we  love  the  world,  the  love  of  thi 
Father  is  not  in  us;  and  I  believe  this  not  only 
means  the  sin  pleasing  of  earth,  but  it  alsci 
means  the  changeable  fashions  thereof  and  cusi 
toms. 

I  have  also  been  pained  that  so  many 
our  dear  young  people  are  in  the  practice  o 
going  to  other  places  of  worship  very  frequently 
Now,  I  do  not  want  to  judge,  but  I  have  fearec 
that  some  go  because  perhaps  their  inclinationi! 
are  to  be  entertained  ;  but,  dear  ones,  can 
believe  that  when  we  go  to  a  place  of  worship 
we  go  to  be  entertained  ?  I  feel  to  say  thai' 
while  I  believe  there  are  many  Christians  it 
other  societies,  yet  I  believe  that  a  pre-arrangec 
programme  of  words,  music  and  song,  often  has! 
a  tendency  to  draw  away  from  pure  spiritaaii 
worship,  it  is  more  pleasing  to  the  natural  willl 
of  man,  and  I  have  heard  it  remarked  that  ouii 
meetings  are  too  quiet,  even  by  younger  mem< 
bers,  and  that  they  are  not  interesting  enough; 
Ob,  I  exhort  you  to  remember  the  commandii 
"  When  thou  prayest,  enter  into  thy  closet  and! 
shut  the  door  (even  the  closet  of  the  heart),  and' 
pray  to  thy  Father  who  is  in  secret,  and  thy 
Father  who  heareth  in  secret  will  reward  thee 
openly." 

Dear  ones,  despise  not  silence,  for  it  is  in  the 
silent  breathings  of  the  soul  to  its  Maker,  and 
communion  with  Him  individually,  that  each 
may  have  our  strength  renewed,  and  when  it 
pleases  God  to  call  instruments  to  speak  vocally 
to  the  people,  they  can  only  stir  up  the  pure 
mind  by  way  of  remembrance,  they  cannot  save 
our  souls.  This  is  an  individual  work.  Oh,  let . 
us  not  depend  on  man  as  our  leader,  but  follow 
Christ,  the  Leader  and  Bishop  of  souls.  We 
must  not  only  believe  in  Him  as  to  the  outward 
sacrifice,  but  we  must  accept  Him,  even  the  last 
Adam,  which  is  a  quickening  spirit,  let  us  mind 
the  Light  which  enlighteneth  every  man  that 
Cometh  into  the  world,  and  which  reproves  for 
sin,  and  which  justifies  us  and  gives  peace  when 
we  do  well.  This,  I  believe,  is  the  rule  of  salva- 
tion, and  not  the  Bible.  If  the  New  Testament 
Scriptures  are  the  only  rule  of  salvation,  as  some 
claim,  then  how  could  Daniel,  Noah,  Job,  Enoch, 
and  many  others  have  been  saved  ?  and  if  the 
Bible  is  the  word  of  God,  as  some  that  even  call 
themselves  Friends  claim  (sad  indeed  to  me),  how 
could  the  Bible  take  upon  itself  flesh,  and  dwell 
amongst  us?  for  it  testifies  that  the  Word  was 
made  flesh  and  dwelt  amongst  us. 

Dear  young  people,  be  not  deceived,  for  one 
may  say,  "  Lo,  here  is  Christ,"  and  another,  "Lo, 
He  is  there,"  but  behold,  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
within  you  ;  may  you  not  look  to  the  "  Lo,  here's"  • 
and  the  "  Lo,  there's,"  but  keep  an  eye  single  toi 
the  Captain  of  Salvation,  who  I  believe  will  teach 
you  as  never  yet  man  yet  taught.  Oh,  I  desire 
that  you  may  not  build'  upon  the  sand,  for  if  you 
do,  when  the  trials  of  life  and  tribulations  come 
upon  you,  and  bereavements,  and  the  enemy 
tempts  you,  you  will  fall,  but  if  you  build  upon 
the  Rock  of  Ages,  Christ  Jesus,  He  will  enable 
you,  if  faithful  to  Him,  lo  overcome  the  world, 
the  flesh  and  the  devil,  and  will  give  you  an 
inheritance  among  those  that  are  sanctified.  I 
believe  the  gate  is  just  as  strait  and  the  way 
just  as  narrow  as  ever  it  was,  and  that  it  is  the 
way  of  the  cross,  for  "  except  a  man  deny  him- 
self and  take  up  his  daily  cross,  he  cannot  he 
my  disciple,"  saith  the  dear  Master. 

Wm.  Test. 

LbGeand,  Iowa. 

"  Scolding  never  raised  a  crop  of  love." 


ec.ml  Mo.  27,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


251 


For  "THE   FRIEND." 

The  Convincement  of  Elizabeth  Fry. 

I  A  work  recently  published  in  England  con- 
iiins  particulars  of  Elizabeth  Fry's  conviuce- 
iient,  some  of  which  have  probably  never  be- 
ire  met  the  public  eye.  As  the  statements  are 
rritten  from  the  standpointof  those  who  were  not 
1  sympathy  with  her  course,  but  antagonized 
i,  they  possess  a  peculiar  interest.  It  may  be 
^marked  that  Elizabeth  Fry's  parents  were  of 
;ie  class  commonly  known  as  gay  Quakers. 
;)lizabeth's  mother  died  when  she  was  twelve 
lears  old,  and  the  training  of  a  large  family  of 
•oung  children  devolved  upon  an  elder  sister, 
■  ho  was  then  but  seventeen,  and  had  but  little 
i'  any  sympathy  with  Friends.  The  father, 
eyond  insisting  upon  his  children  attending 
I'riend's  Meeting  seems  not  to  have  taken  much 
iartiu  their  bringing  up,  and  they  were  educated 
!i  all  the  indulgences  and  follies  of  a  fashionable 
ife. 

:  The  editor  thus  describes  Elizabeth  at  the 
Ige  of  nineteen  :  "  She  had  hitherto  been  the 
iayest  and  brighest  of  the  sisterhood.  She  was 
,ie  one  who  most  enjoyed  dancing,  and  who 
jad  always  .  .  pleasure  in  the  admiration 
be  excited.  But  her  sister's  journals  record  how 
'ne  day  .  .  when  she  was  in  her  twentieth 
;ear  the  whole  family  went  to  the  nieeting  at 
ifoats  [this  was  the  name  of  the  street  in  Nor- 
'ich  where  the  meeting-house  was  located].  The 
bven  sisters  sat  in  a  row  in  front  of  the  gallery. 
Elizabeth  had  on  a  pair  of  new  purple  boots  laced 
nth  scarlet.  They  were  a  perfect  delight  to 
ler ;  she  intended  to  console  herself  with  them 
[jr  the  oppressive  dulness  she  expected.  Hilh- 
|rto  she  had  often  been  excused  from  "Goats," 
's  her  health  was  less  strong  than  that  of  her  sis- 
i3rs,  but  her  uncle  Joseph,  in  whom  the  Quaker 
pirit  was  stronger  than  in  her  father,  had  urged 
hat  she  ought  to  make  an  effort  to  attend  and 
lad  induced  her  father  to  insist  upon  it.  So 
aost  unwillingly  she  had  gone." 
'■  At  this  meeting  William  Savery,  from  Phila- 
lelphia,  was  present.  What  followed  is  told  in 
In  extract  from  the  diary  of  her  sister  Richenda, 
hen  sixteen  years  old,  as  follows  : 
I  "  He  began  to  preach.  His  voice  and  manner 
vere  arresting,  and  we  all  liked  the  sound,  but 
Betsy's  attentiim  became  fixed,  and  at  last  I  saw 
ler  begin  to  weep,  and  she  became  a  good  deal 
igitated.  As  soon  as  meeting  was  over,  she 
iiade  her  way  to  the  men's  side,  and  having 
bund  my  father,  she  asked  him  if  she  might 
line  at  .  .  our  uncle  Joseph's,  where  William 
savery  was  staying.  He  consented,  though 
■ather  surprised  by  the  request.  We  others 
vent  home  as  usual,  and  for  a  wonder  we  wished 
0  go  again  in  the  afternoon.  As  we  returned 
n  the  carriage  Betsy  sat  in  the  middle,  and 
astonished  us  all  by  weeping  most  of  the  way 
lome.  The  next  morning  William  Savery  came 
0  breakfast,  and  preached  afterward  to  our  sis- 
ter, prophesying  a  high  and  important  calling 
nto  which  she  would  be  led." 
.  The  editor  proceeds,  "  From  that  day  Betsy's 
iove  of  pleasure  and  the  world  seemed  gone. 
She  began  to  lead  a  life  apart  from  the  rest  of 
;he  family,  gradually  but  firmly  withdrawing 
herself  more  and  more  from  its  daily  interests 
and  occupations.  By  the  little  Richenda,  for 
whom  life  still  sparkled  .  .  this  change  in 
Betsy  was  bitterly  felt.  It  kept  her  awake  with 
grief  and  annoyance." 

Richenda  further  writes  in  her  diary  :  "At 
length  I  felt  I  ought  to  tell  her  open'ly  what 
my  feelings  were,  and  when  we  went  to  bed 
together,  1  openly  tolii  her  my  mind,  and  how  I 


disliked  the  change  which  I  saw  was  taking  place 
in  lier,  and  I  asked  her  what  influenced  her  in 
it.  She  told  nie  she  felt  it  was  her  duty  to  be  a 
Quaker ;  she  was  certain  she  was  acting  from 
reason  and  not  from  enthusiasm,  aud  that  she 
had  felt  far  happier  since  she  had  adopted  the 
principles  of  Quakers  than  she  had  ever  done 
before.  She  said  she  knew  it  was  her  path  to 
tread  in.  .  .  '  To  some,' she  said, '  drawing  and 
singing  may  be  innocent  and  pure  amusements  ; 
to  lue  they  are  not,  therefore  I  give  them  up.' " 

Her  sister  Catharine,  who  was  five  years  her 
senior,  thus  writes :  "  I  have  a  clear  picture  of 
Betsy's  appearance  at  this  time.  It  was  pe- 
culiarly lovely.  Her  fine  flaxen  hair  combed 
simply  behind,  and  parted  in  front.  Her  white 
gown  plainly  fitted  her  figure,  which  was  beau- 
tifully proportioned.  I  remember  her  sitting  on 
the  window  seat  in  what  we  then  called  the 
blue  room,  with  her  feet  up,  in  deep  meditation. 
But  a  change  became  daily  more  evi- 
dent in  her,  and  appeared  more  and  more  as  a 
reality,  though  at  that  time  we  could  not  in  the 
least  understand  it,  and  it  was  a  very  great 
cross  to  me.  I  now  see  how  much  the  expression 
of  our  feeling  must  have  added  to  her  difficulty. 
When  she  told  me  she  could  not  dance  with  us 
any  more  ( vvhich  was  at  that  time  my  greatest 
delight),  it  was  almost  more  than  I  could  bear, 
and  I  tried  to  argue  with  her,  and  begged  and 
persecuted  her.  But  it  was  all  in  vain.  The 
firmness  of  her  character  was  called  into  play, 
and  I  never  remember  her  to  have  been  shaken 
in  one  single  point  which  she  felt  to  be  her 
duty.  The  Bible  became  her  study,  visiting  the 
poor,  especially  the  sick,  her  great  object  .  . 
To  us  (who  were  tried  by  many  things  in  her 
which  were  great  crosses  to  us),  she  was  now 
always  amiable  and  patient,  forbearing  and 
humble.  And  in  looking  back  upon  the  change 
in  her  life  and  its  great  results,  we  may  feel  as- 
sured that  God  was  at  work  in  her  soul  and 
that  she  was  at  that  time  truly  awakening  to  a 
new  life  in  Christ  Jesus  aud  called  to  a  most 
important  service." 

And  now  came  a  great  struggle  when  Satan 
put  forth  his  power  once  more  to  win  her  back 
to  the  world.  But  she  was  victorious.  The 
editor  tells  us  that  after  this  Elizabeth  took  a 
most  remarkable  step.  "She  begged  that  she 
might  be  allowed  to  visit  London  and  examine 
for  herself  into  all  the  fascinations  and  amuse- 
ments of  the  world.  And  to  London  .  .  she 
was  sent.  She  '  tasted  London,'  as  she  called  it, 
had  dancing  lessons  in  the  mornings,  concerts 
and  parties  in  the  afternoons,  the  theatres  in 
the  evenings  and  balls  at  night.  But  the  result 
was  that  when  she  came  home  she  was  quite 
decided  as  to  the  course  she  meant  to  follow. 
The  narrowest  way  of  religion  was  chosen.  .  . 
The  pleasures  of  the  world  .  .  .  renounced 
forever.  With  Quaker  principles  she  began  to 
adopt  Quaker  peculiarities  .  .  .  It  is  remem- 
bered that  she  even  refused  to  look  at  the  pic- 
ture which  Opie  was  painting  of  her  own  father." 

Thus  we  have  seen  in  a  brief  period  of  the 
life  of  this  remarkable  woman,  the  wonderful 
awakening  under  a  powerful  Gospel  ministry  as 
she  sat  in  Norwich  Meeting  enjoying  her  purple 
boots  with  red  strings,  her  quick  perception  of 
the  heavenly  call,  the  various  stages  of  a  gradual 
conversion,  as  shown  in  her  struggle  through 
the  allurements  which  surrounded  her,  the  final 
temptation  of  her  London  experiences— and  her 
ultimate  victory. 

This  paper  would  not  be  complete  without  ad- 
ding that  it  is  further  stated  that  subsequently 
when  on  a  visit  to  one  of  her  relations,  she  was 


in  cotnpany  with  Deborah  Darby,  who  told  her 
that  she  would  be  "  a  light  to  the  blind,  speech 
to  the  dund),  and  feet  to  the  lame."  And  Eliza- 
beth wrote  in  her  journal,  "Can  it  be?  She 
almost  seems  as  if  she  thought  I  was  to  be  a 
minister  of  Chri.st.     Can  I  ever  be  one?" 

Let  it  be  remembered  that  all  that  has  been 
mentioned  here  occurred  before  Elizabeth  Fry 
had  coni])leted  her  twentieth  year.  G.  V. 

Clay  Eaters. 

A  Washington  Post  correspondent,  who  was 
attached  to  a  corps  of  engineers,  geologists  and 
naturalists  who  were  making  a  tour  of  investi- 
gation through  the  wilderness  of  the  Smoky 
mountain  region  of  North  Carolina  several  years 
since,  when  near  the  watershed  which  drains 
westward  into  the  New  River  in  West  Virginia 
and  the  head  waters  of  the  Big  Sandy,  was  in- 
formed by  resident  mountaineers  that  about 
twenty  miles  away  there  was  a  neighborhood 
in  which  every  resident  was  said  to  be  a  clay 
eater.  Accompanied  by  Captain  Denton,  a 
mountain  guide,  and  a  negro  servant,  he  says, 
we  crossed  the  range  through  a  narrow  gap, 
and  descended  after  a  ten-mile  ride,  upon  a  nar- 
row creek,  which  subdivided  a  little  valley  be- 
tween two  parallel  mountains.  Here  we  struck 
the  first  cabin  in  a  strung  out  settlement  of  per- 
haps forty  or  fifty  families. 

"Every  pusson  on  this  yer  crik  is  a  clay 
eater,"  said  the  guide,  as  we  approached  a  low- 
roofed,  rude  log  cabin,  the  door  of  which  stood 
wide  open,  facing  the  stream. 

A  tall,  sallow,  stoop-shouldered  man  of  forty 
or  fifty  stood  near  the  door,  from  which,  on  our 
approach,  streamed  nearly  a  dozen  bare-headed, 
bare  footed  children,  ranging  from  two  to  eigh- 
teen years  of  age.  The  man  was  clad  in  a 
coarse  hempen  shirt  and  trousers.  Like  the 
children,  he  was  bare-headed  and  bare-footed. 

Our  guide  spoke  to  the  man,  calling  him  by 
name,  Dinker,  and  abruptly  introduced  the 
subject  of  our  call. 

"  Dinker,"  said  he,  "  they  uns  hev  rid  over, 
the  mount'n  jes'  to  see  sum  uv  you-uns  eet  clay. 
They-uns  sez  they-uns  don't  b'leev  we  uns  kin 
eet  it." 

"  You-uns  'lite  an'  kum  rite  in,"  said  Dinker. 
"  Morg,"  turning  to  one  of  the  large  boys,  "  tek 
off'n  they-uns'  saddl's  an  bridles  an'  turn  they- 
uns'  bosses  inter  the  pasture." 

The  boy  took  charge  of  the  animals  and  led 
them  into  a  small  patch  of  ground  fenced  in 
with  a  brush  fence. 

We  declined  to  enter  the  house,  giving  as  an 
excuse  that  it  was  much  pleasanter  under  the 
shade  of  a  big  tree  which  stood  near  the  door. 
At  our  request,  Dinker  sent  one  of  his  boys,  a 
sallow-faced,  tow-headed  lad  of  fifteen  or  sixteen, 
after  some  of  the  clay  which  was  said  to  be 
edible.  The  guide  and  myself  accompanied 
him  to  the  creek,  where  he  stopped  in  front  of 
a  layer  or  ledge  of  bluish  gray  clay  several 
inches  in  thickness  The  stuff;  when  taken  in 
hand  and  moistened,  felt  pliable,  soft  and  oily 
like  putty,  and  bore  much  the  same  general 
appearance.  The  boy  carried  a  handful  of  the 
clay  to  his  father,  who,  after  taking  it,  gave  it 
another  wetting,  then,  rolling  it  into  a  ball,  be- 
gan manipulating  it  as  a  painter  preparing 
putty  for  use.  He  rolled  it,  pressed  it  out,  and 
manipulated  it  until  the  greasy,  slippery  mass 
became  soft,  pliable  and  tenacious.  Then  he 
separated  it  into  pills  or  boluses,  from  the  size 
of  a  bullet  to  that  of  an  ordinary  marble,  with 
j  two  or  three  as  large  almost  as  a  walnut.  He 
'  gave  the  smaller  children  several  of  the  small- 


252 


THE    FRIEND. 


Second  Mo.  27, 


est  balls  or  pills,  and  the  larger  ones  the  bal- 
ance, reserving  to  himself  two  of  the  balls  of 
clay. 

The  boys,  girls  and  the  man  then  put  the 
balls  of  clay  in  their  nicuuh,  when,  by  constant 
chewing  and  the  aid  of  the  secretions,  they  soon 
converted  them  into  soft  mucilaginous  masses, 
which,  with  no  apparent  difficulty,  they  swal- 
lowed. 

For  fear  that  there  might  be  some  sleight-of 
hand  hocus-pocus  about  the  affair  I  determined 
to  try  the  clay  myself.  I  took  a  piece  about 
the  size  of  a  bullet  and  put  it  into  my  mouth. 
In  a  short  time,  without  chewing  or  manipu- 
lating it  at  all,  1  found  that  the  saliva  had 
completely  dissolved  the  mass.  There  were  no 
gritty  particles  apparent,  but,  on  the  contrary, 
the  stuff  left  an  oily  feeling,  but  without  sem- 
blance of  ta.ste. 

I  didn't  swallow  the  stuf}',  but  could  have 
easily  done  so  but  for  the  repugnance  I  natural- 
ly felt  toward  eating  dirt. 

After  the  clay  had  all  been  swallowed  by  the 
man  and  children,  I  said  : 

"Does  this  stuff  satisfy  your  hunger?" 

"Sartin  ;  thet's  why  we-uns  eet  it.  A  feller 
kin  eet  nutf  to  las'  three  or  fob  days,  but  this 
yer  bunch'll  only  last  till  to-morry." 

"Doesn't  the  stuff  make  you  sick?  Doesn't 
it  affect  you  some  way  when  you  make  what 
you  call  a  meal  out  of  it  ?" 

'•Xever  heerd  uv  nobody  gettin' sick  on  it, 
but  thar's  some  es  say  it  makes  they-un  weak." 


A  Poor  Business. 

It  is  a  poor  business  that  has  to  be  apologized 
for,  or  defended,  by  those  who  are  engaged  in 
it.  The  business  of  an  actor  seems  to  be  of  this 
sort.  Some  of  its  best  representatives  have  con- 
fessed to  a  sense  of  its  uuworthiness,  and  others 
of  them  have  endeavored  to  defend  it  against 
the  accusations  of  their  fellow-actors.  Henry 
Irving  opens  an  article  on  his  art,  in  a  recent 
number  of  "The  Forum,"  with  an  attempt  to 
show  that  acting  is  not  itself  "  degrading."  He 
speaks  of  ''  the  curious  perversity  which  has 
prompted  some  distinguished  artists  to  decry 
the  art  of  acting,"  and  cites  in  this  line  the  ex- 
amples of  Macready  and  Fanny  Kemble.  Mac- 
ready  felt  the  degrading  influence  of  his  art 
when  he  availed  himself  of  his  real  grief  over 
the  recent  death  of  his  daughter,  to  give  force  to 
his  simulating,  before  an  audience,  of  a  father's 
grief  over  a  dead  child.  And  Fanny  Kemble 
found  acting  "  repulsive"  to  her  best  nature, 
"  because  it  quenched  the  springs  of  natural 
emotion."  It  would  seera  as  if  this  testimony 
from  such  actors  was  entitled  to  respect;  but 
the  strange  thing  about  it  is,  that  Henry  Irving 
cannot  see  why  this  imitation  of  real  feeling  on 
a  stage  should  be  any  more  debasing  in  its  ef- 
fect on  the  actor  than  the  analysis  and  formal 
representation  of  such  feelings  by  a  novelist  or 
a  poet  in  his  writings.  The  poet  or  the  novelist 
de,scribes  the  feelings  which  he  would  exhibit 
in  his  characters.  He  tells  by  his  pen  how  those 
characters  feel.  But  the  actor  simulates  in  his 
own  person  the  feelings  of  love  or  of  lust,  of 
anger  or  of  hatred,  of  ennobling  or  debasing 
sentiments;  and  in  so  doing  he  degrades 
best  nature,  and  lessons  his  responsive  power  to 
the  influence  of  noble  sentiments  brought  to 
bear  upon  him  in  the  actual  experiences  of  life 
The  dramatist  exercises  his  personality  in  the 
creation  of  a  character;  but  the  actor  gives  his 
personality  to  the  mere  imitation  of  a  character 
created  by  the  dramatist. — S.  S.  Times. 


The  Divine  Superintendence. 

The  Divine  superintendence  of  the  workings 
of  the  universe  and  of  the  affairs  of  men  is  an 
important  article  of  Christian  belief  Nobody 
who  believes  in  prayer  doubts  it.  God,  we  say, 
is  in  the  events  of  "history,  in  the  work  of  his 
Church,  and  is  not  unmindful  of  the  doings  of 
the  wicked.  But  it  is  one  thing  to  have  a  gen- 
eral article  of  belief,  it  is  another  to  realize  the 
truth  of  it. 

Practically,  most  men  limit  the  Divine  super- 
intendence to  certain  fields  of  operation.  They 
see  God's  power  in  the  universe  and  the  evi- 
dence of  his  laws  in  nature ;  they  believe  he 
gives  close  attention  to  things  embraced  in  the 
religious  sphere,  and  they  love  to  think  that 
the  conduct  of  every  individual  is  a  matter  of 
concern  to  Him.  But  there  are  many  things  of 
value  and  interest  to  them  with  which  they  in 
no  wise  associate  Him.  They  are  little  things, 
too  little  for  the  Almighty  to  care  about.  For 
example,  there  are  a  multitude  of  personal  acts 
assumed  to  be  morally  colorless.  The  question 
of  right  or  wrong  does  not  enter  into  them. 
The  infinite  Father,  absorbed  with  greater  con- 
cerns, makes  no  note  of  them. 

Is  this  really  so  ?  Not  if  the  words  of  Christ 
mean  anything.  The  hairs  of  your  head  are  all 
numbered.  There  is  nothing  that  concerns  you 
which  escapes  the  Divine  attention.  He  who 
numbers  the  hairs  of  the  head  knoweth  also 
the  thoughts  of  the  heart.  If  nothing,  even  so 
insignificant  a  thing  as  the  hair  of  the  head  or 
a  thought  of  the  heart,  is  unknown  to  Him,  of 
course  nothing  is  unobserved  by  Him.  The 
Divine  superintendence  is  not  confined  to  great 
things,  such  as  flying  worlds,  the  fate  of  nations, 
the  work  of  the  Church,  the  spread  of  intelli- 
gence, the  deepening  of  conscience,  the  improve- 
ment of  a  people's  morals.  It  is  all-comprehen- 
sive. If  not  even  a  sparrow  falls  without  Divine 
observation,  or  a  sheep  is  lost  without  awaken- 
ing Divine  concern,  surely  human  thoughts  and 
actions,  human  joys  and  sufferings,  little  though 
they  may  be,  claim  Divine  consideration  ;  for  a 
man  is  of  much  more  value  than  many  sparrows 
or  many  sheep. 

The  thought  that  One  whose  eye  never  slum- 
bers, whose  hand  never  rests,  is  in  vigilant  su- 
perintendence over  every  individual  life,  may 
he  pleasant  or  distressful,  according  to  our  re- 
lations to  Him.  While  his  mercies  come  to  all, 
his  promises  are  to  them  who  love  and  obey 
Him.  It  is  to  those  who  have  been  conformed 
to  his  likeness,  that  the  reality  of  his  constant 
superintendence  is  most  precious.  The  Lord  is 
mindful  of  his  ov;n.  His  own  are  precious  to 
Him.  He  knows  their  down-sitting  and  their 
uprising,  understands  their  thought  afar 
and  is  acquainted  with  all  their  ways.  No  act 
or  thought  or  experience  is  too  little  to  escape 
Him. 

It  follows  that  life  is  larger  and  more  com- 
prehensive and  more  important  than  many  have 
supposed.  My  Father  cares  about  everything 
that  I  care  about.  The  thoughts  and  acts  which 
seera  too  little  to  concern  Him  are  not  unim- 
portant to  me,  and  therefore  not  unimportant 
to  Him.  They  go  to  make  or  mar  a  character, 
and  that  is  of  supreme  concern.  When  those 
great  lenses  which  give  modern  telescopes  such 
wondrous  power  are  nearly  completed  all  polish- 
ing tools  are  laid  aside,  and  they  are  brought  to 
their  delicate  perfection  by  touches  of  the  thumb 
dipped  in  the  finest  of  rouge.  The  lines  of  flinty 
glass  are  changed  by  so  light  a  thing  as  the  fin- 
ger-tip. Character  is  perfected  by  little  touches. 
And  it  is  a  beautiful  thought  that  the  Infinite 


Being  who  made  the  worlds  and  holds  them  in 
his  mighty  1  and  superintends  with  wcjndroii; 
patience  and  surpassing  gentleness  every  pro- 
cess in  shaping  and  perfecting  the  character. 

Does  this  truth  make  life  seem  greater  and 
more  difficult  and  more  responsible?  If  so  it 
also  enlarges  the  compass  of  prayer  and  make; 
the  Divine  fellowship  more  real  and  helpful.— 
The  Independent. 

A  Flight  Across  the  Sea. 

(Concluded  from  page  243.) 
From  the  Castle  grounds  we  wended  our  waj 
to  Windsor  Church  the  royal  church  of  Eng 
land,  where  the  Queen  attends.  Her  seat  was 
soon  discernible  among  the  others,  being  cov 
ered  with  the  coat-of-arms.  I  was  glad  to  aval 
myself  of  the  opportunity  to  rest  myself  in  it  foi 
a  few  minntes,  and,  while  sitting  there,  tried  t( 
imagine  how  I  should  feel  if  I  was  Queen.  1 
had  not  long,  however,  to  meditate  on  such  re 
flections  as  these,  for  the  shades  of  evening  werf 
fast  gathering  around,  warning  us  it  was  timf 
to  seek  our  train,  back  again  into  the  big,  fogg) 
city  of  London.  If  the  city  seems  like  a  thor 
oughfare  by  day,  it  certainly  seems  doubly  .?( 
at  night,  with  the  'busses,  hansoms  and  all  sort; 
of  vehicles  running  in  every  direction,  while,  oi 
the  pavements,  their  is  a  regular  procession  o: 
people.  One  day,  soon  after  I  got  there,  1 
stepped  into  a  bank  and  asked  the  clerk  if  h( 
would  please  exchange  a  sum  of  money  for  me 
"  We  cannot  do  that  here,"  he  said.  "  You  wil 
have  to  go  to  one  of  the  banks  in  the  city  t( 
have  that  done."  "In  the  city,"  I  said,  "] 
thought  I  ivas  in  the  city."  "  Oil,  no,"  he  said 
"  you  are  merely  on  the  outskirts."  Anothei 
day  was  spent  at  Westminster  Abbey.  Althougl 
the  building  has  stood  there,  braving  the  storm; 
of  more  than  eight  centuries,  it  really  looks  a; 
though  it  might  still  remain  there  for  centurie; 
to  come.  Soon  after  entering  the  buildiug,  J 
was  surpri-sed  to  find,  placed  near  the  entrance 
the  bust  of  our  American  poet,  Longfellow 
Underneath  w'as  this  inscription,  "  This  bus 
was  placed  amongst  the  memorials  of  the  poet; 
of  England  by  the  English  admirers  of  ai; 
American  poet,  1884."  On  the  floor  of  tb( 
abbey  was  inscribed,  "  Near  this  stone  lie  buriec 
the  remains  of  Alfred  Lord  Tennvson.  Borr 
August  6th,  1809.  Died  October"  6th,  1892.' 
Alongside  of  him  was  Robert  Browning.  Neai 
by  were  busts  of  Milton,  Goldsmith,  Campbell 
Charles  Dickens,  Shakespeare,  Robert  Southej 
and  Robert  Burns.  A  small  room  adjoining 
these  statues  was  called  "  The  Chapel  of  Faith,'  1 
where  all  who  enter  are  requested  to  keep  silent 
On  the  floor  in  another  part  of  the  abbey  wa; 
this  inscription,  "Brought  by  faithful  baud; 
over  land  and  sea,  here  lies  the  remains  of  Da- 
vid Livingston,  Missionary,  Traveller,  Philan 
thropist,"  etc.  As  we  stood  there  within  thf 
walls  of  that  mighty  sepulchre,  gazing  in  won- 
der and  admiration  at  the  cold,  silent  faces  oi 
those  long  since  departed,  what  a  crowd  of  recol 
lections  come  surging  through  your  mind.  Gene 
rations  will  come  and  go,  monuments  will  crura 
ble  into  dust,  but  they  have  left  behind  their 
names,  which  will  remain  fresh  throughout  ages 
of  futurity.  .         .         .         Concerning  th( 

India  exhibition  at  Earl's  Court,  London,  per 
haps  a  short  sketch  would  be  of  interest.  Then 
were  exhibits  from  Ceylon,  Burmah  and  othei 
Eastern  dependencies.  Beautiful  tapestries  ol 
various  designs,  linens,  embroidery,  jewelry 
unique  and  inexpensive,  and  statuary.  Th( 
so-called  "  Queen's  Palace,"  erected  there,  oi 
beautiful  architectural  design,  covers  an  areao 


11(1  Mo.  27, 1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


253 


ilirtytwo  thousand  srjuare  feet.  There  also  is 
}ie  Empress  Theatre,  said  to  be  the  largest  of 
oy  building  in  England.  In  the  latter  there 
re  entertainments  given,  every  afternoon  and 
t'ening,  by  a  Hungarian  named  ImreKiraify, 
|ho  has  represented  some  of  the  scenery  of  that 
buntry,  and  hundreds  of  men  and  women 
yessed  in  their  native  costumes.  There  are 
usts  of  Dr.  Jenner,  discoverer  of  vaccination, 
ho  died  in  1823,  and  James  AVatts,  improver 
^steam-engine,  and  George  Stevenson, engineer, 
ho  died  in  1848  Here,  also,  was  to  be  seen 
fe-like  groups  of  West  African  negroes  (Delta 
'the  Niger)  ;  opium-eaters  of  Java  ;  bushman 
;id  family,  a  race  represented  by  Africans; 
^so  groups  of  Zulus,  of  South  Africa.  Last,  but 
lot  least,  was  the  great  Ferris  wheel.  It  was 
uilt  in  London,  and  has  an  altitude  of  three 
iundred  feet.  The  axle  is  seven  feetiu  diameter, 
here  are  eight  columns,  one  hundred  and  fifty 
:et  high  ;  forty  cars,  twenty-four  feet  long,  nine 
fet  wide  and  ten  feet  high  and  accommodating 
ivelve  hundred  persons.  About  two  months 
revious  to  my  visit  there,  something  went  wrong 
ith  the  machinery,  and  there  were  several 
:iindred  people  compelled  to  remain  suspended 
a  mid-air  all  night,  but,  in  compensation, each 
ne  was  presented  with  the  sum  of  five  pounds. 
I  felt  particularly  anxious  to  obtain  a  view  over 
[le  city,  so  decided  that  this  was  my  opportu- 
Ity,  but  will  candidly  admit  I  could  not  refrain 
i'om  breathing  a  sigh  of  relief  when  I  set  my 
;et  on  terra  firma  again.  "Earl's  Court"  is 
cached  by  the  underground  railway,  of  which 
le  least  said  the  better.  One  evening,  while 
iiere,  I  attended  the  services  at  St.  Paul's  Ca- 
(ledral,  which  ranks  second  only,  in  size  and 
!»e,  to  being  the  largest  and  oldest  cathedral  in 
le  world.  The  one  at  Cologne,  in  Germany, 
the  oldest.  The  parks  throughout  Enaland  are 
ir  inferior  to  our  American  ones.  The  prin- 
iipal  one  in  the  city  is  Hyde  Park,  and  is  quite 
fashionable  resort.  One  custom  over  there, 
atirely  different  from  the  American  custom,  is 
)  ask  one  for  a  penny  for  any  little  privilege 
!iey  may  stand  in  need  of.  At  the  railway  sta- 
ons  you  do  not  see  cans  of  ice-water  for  the 
Ecommodation  of  the  public.  When  you  wa.nt 
'drink,  you  must  ask,  and  pay  a  penny  for  it. 
Vheu  you  want  to  wash  your  hands,  you  must 
;ay  a  penny  for  the  privilege.  One  day,  while 
1  Hyde  Park,  I  happened  to  sit  down  on  a  seal 
J  rest.  Directly  opposite  to  me  was  Rotten 
iow,  one  of  the  most  toney  streets  in  London. 
V^hile  sitting  there,  and  wondering  why  they 
nould  give  this  handsome  street  such  a  homely 
ame,  I  was  surprised  to  see  a  man  dressed  in 
'oiform  step  up  in  front  of  me,  and  say,  "A 
,enuy,  please !"  I  said,  "  What  for?"  "  Why, 
)r  sitting  down  on  that  seat,"  he  said.  I  will 
rait  my  repl}'.  Within  walking  distance  of 
lyde  Park  are  Buckingham  Palace  and  Marl- 
oro  Head.  The  former  is  where  the  Queen 
asides  while  in  the  city,  and  the  latter  where 
he  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales,  England's 
uture  king  and  queen,  reside.  Among  the  other 
laces  of  interest  visited  were  Kensington  Mu- 
3um,  London  Bridge,  with  the  Tower  of  Lon- 
on  near  by,  where  can  be  seen  the  block 
'hereon  Lady  Jane  Grey  was  beheaded,  dun- 
.eoDS  where  kings  were  confined,  and  various 
Iher  sombre  reminiscences  of  past  dark  ages, 
lere,  also,  can  be  seen  the  crown  jewels.  As  all 
arthly  pleasures  fade  away,  so,  all  too  soon,  the 
ate  came  for  my  departure.  Again  I  find  my- 
elf  at  the  docks  in  Liverpool,  among  a  hetero- 
:enous  collection  of  men,  women  and  children, 
ach  and  all  awaiting  their  turn  to  be  taken,  on 


a  tender,  to  meet  the  Pennland,  which  is  await- 
ing us  out  on  the  Mersey  Iviver.  It  is  pouring 
rain,  and  the  picture  is  gloomy  in  the  extreme. 
First  comes  the  steerage  passengers— and  such 
a  lot  of  them.  One  might  naturally  wonder 
where  they  would  stow  them  all.  Next  comes 
the  cabin  passengers,  and,  after  all,  the  baggage. 
Time  after  time  the  tender  returns  with  the 
latter,  but  finally  she  has  left  us  to  return  no 
more,  and  steerage,  cabin  passengers  and  bag- 
gage are  all  stowed  away  in  some  part  of  the 
ship.  It  is  two  p.  M.  We  take  one  last,  lin- 
gering look  at  the  shores  and  merry  skies  of 
England,  and  we  are  soon  on  our  way  down  the 
Channel.  At  the  same  hour  the  next  day  a 
halt  opposite  Queenstown  is  made.  A  lender 
comes  out  to  meet  us.  We  take  on  a  few  pas- 
sengers, and  send  back  by  them  our  mail,  which 
goes  on  a  fast  line  to  New  York.  A  few  of  the 
Irish  peasantry  came  on  board  with  articles  to 
tell,  such  as  silk  shawls,  lace  collars,  canes,  etc. 
After  disposing  of  quite  a  number  among  the 
cabin  passengers  on  the  upper  deck,  they  slid 
down  a  heavy  coil  of  rope  into  a  small  row-boat 
awaiting  them  from  below,  and  were  soon  head- 
ing for  the  shore.  Gradually  the  Irish  coast 
recedes  from  view,  the  myriads  of  sea-gulls  have 
disappeared,  and  we,  too,  are  heading  for  the 
shore.  Our  return  voyage  was  similar,  in  many 
respects,  to  the  out-going  one.  We  encountered 
the  same  heavy  fog  as  we  did  then,  many  times 
coming  close  up  to  the  sides  of  the  ship.  At 
such  times  of  danger,  especially  while  out  in 
mid-ocean,  one  is  made  to  feel  and  realize  their 
utter  dependence  on  the  goodness  and  mercy  of 
an  all-wise  and  ruling  Providence.  Whenever 
anything  goes  wrong  with  the  machinery,  it  is 
never  worth  while  to  question  the  officers  con- 
cerning it,  for  they  will  give  you  but  little  sat- 
isfaction. One  night,  between  the  hours  often 
and  eleven,  when  most  of  the  passengers  were 
cleverly  settled  in  their  berths,  the  vessel  slowed 
up,  and  finally  stopped.  Of  course,  some  of  the 
men  passengers  (who  seem  lo  be  by  nature  more 
nervous  and  easily  excited  than  women)  hur- 
ried up  on  deck  to  try  and  ascertain,  if  possible, 
the  cause  of  the  delay.  The  only  satisfaction 
they  could  get  was,  they  had  broken  a  shovel. 
In  about  fifteen  minutes,  however,  we  were  mov- 
ing on.  Once  again,  when  the  vessel  stopped 
for  a  short  time,  we  did  not  think  it  worth  while 
to  ask  any  questions,  but  tried  to  console  our- 
selves in  the  belief  that,  perhaps,  they  had  simply 
broken  another  shovel.  But  now  we  are  fast 
nearing  the  end  of  our  journey.  It  is  nearly 
noon,  and  again  we  are  in  the  midst  of  a  dense 
fog.  But  hark  I  In  the  distance  we  hear  the 
sound  of  a  gun.  Loudly  the  captain  responds 
with  his  whistle.  Again  and  again  it  is  repeated, 
and  gladly  we  hail  that  sound,  for  it  is  our  pi- 
lot, coming  out  in  the  ocean  to  meet  us.  At  last 
there  emerges  through  the  fog  a  sailing  vessel. 
Nov/  it  is  close  beside  the  ship,  and  in  almost 
less  time  than  it  takes  to  write  it,  he  is  standing 
beside  the  captain,  on  the  bridge.  And  now,  in 
conclusion,  let  me  say,  although  Englaml  can 
proudly  boast  of  her  lordly  castles,  her  ancient 
cathedrals  and  her  magnificent  palaces,  yet  it 
seemed  to  me  I  had  never  witnessed  a  grander, 
fairer  scene  than  on  the  morrow,  when  we  came 
in  view  of  the  shores  of  our  own  United  States 
of  America.  C. 

When  we  are  much  engaged  in  our  Master's 
work,  it  seems  to  me  next  to  impossible  that  we 
should  escape  some  little  spots  and  stains,  though 
we  may  be  ever  so  careful  of  our  clothing,  and 
wrap  it  ever  so  closely  about  us,  it  will  get  a 


little  soiled  by  being  used  every  day,  I  am  sure 
mine  does  so,  and  if  I  should  hinder  my  Master 
from  stripping  it  off,  and  washing  both  them 
and  me,  I  should  ere  now  have  made  but  a 
very  mean  appearance  in  tlie  sight  of  Him  who 
sees  through  every  false  covering  ;  for  He  be- 
holds no  beauty  nor  comeline.ss  in  anything 
that  is  not  derived  from  himself,  who  is  the  only 
unmixed  fountain  of  light  and  purity. — Mary 
PeUley. 

I'or  "THE  Friend." 
LORENZO'S    DEFEAT. 

Tlie  air  w:i.s  full  of  friigrance 

From  the  Ijlo^-omiii;;  of  vpriii!.'. 
Yet  llum,  oil,  learned  and  niiglity. 


ing: 


Hast  need  of  one  more  ll: 
Witliont  that  priceless  jewel. 

Life,  with  its  gfiod  and  ill. 
Is  lost  and  nndone  forever — 

O,  fainting  heart,  be  still  ! 

The  monk  stood  bv  that  deatli  bed, 

In  Florence  sweet  and  fair. 
To  bring  such  consolation 

As  might  be  wanting  there. 
'There  be  three  thing?,  mv  father. 

That  Hill  not  let  me  rest. 
And  I  know  not  if  viod  ever 

Will  forgive  for  those  oppressed." 

Then  the  Padra  said,  "  God's  mercy 

Covers  the  judgment  seat ; 
Have  faith  that  He  can  save  thee, 

Do  works  for  repentance  meet, 
Restore  that  thou  hast  taken. 

Bring  back  the  scattered  sheep. 
Give  this  fair  city  freedom. 

And  He  will  grant  thee  sleep." 

Lorenzo,  "  the  Magnificent," 

Joined  to  his  idols  fast. 
Turned  his  face  to  the  wall 

And  that  day  was  his  last. 
Stript  in  the  midst  of  plenty, 

In  manhood's  strength  laid  low; 
Uncrowned  and  nnforgiven  I 

We  reap  the  things  we  sow  ! 

Lorenzo,  "  the  Victorious,'' 

A  victor  now  no  more  ; 
The  sacked  and  pillaged  cities. 

The  orphan's  gold  in  store — 
When  siuh  sad  ihoiights  disturb  thee 

Met  by  the  Judgment  blast ; 
Uncrowned  and  unforgiven, 

Thfiu  hast  met  defeat  at  last ! 


For  "The  Fkiesd." 

The  Oak  Family. 

At  the  usual  monthly  meeting  of  the  Moores- 
town  Natural  History  Society,  held  on  the  ninth 
of  Second  Month,  the  0.iks  formed  the  subject 
of  investigation.  One  of  the  women  Friends 
had  undertaken  to  illustrate  the  forms  of  the 
leaves,  and  she  had  evidently  entered  into  her 
subject  with  much  energy  and  enthusiasm,  hav- 
ing prepared  20  sheets,  on  which  were  mounted 
numerous  specimens  of  as  many  species  of  oaks. 
About  one-half  of  these  belonged  to  the  White 
Oak  group,  and  about  the  same  number  to  the 
Black  and  Red  Oaks  and  their  near  allies.  The 
leaves  of  most  of  these  Oaks  are  more  or  less 
lobed,  and  in  the  second  group  these  lobes  ter- 
minate in  a  fine  bristle,  the  elongation  of  one  of 
the  ribs  of  the  leaf  The  bristle  is  not  present 
in  the  first  or  White  Oak  group.  The  leaves 
vary  considerably  in  outline  in  the  same  species, 
especially  in  the  Spanish  Oak  (Quercus  falcala), 
of  which  one  hundred  and  fifty  forms  have  been 
collected  from  the  same  tree  ;  and  perhaps  half 
that  number  were  exhibited  to  us  in  the  even- 
ing. The  groups  of  leaves  were  not  only  in- 
structive and  interesting,  but  graceful  and  pretty. 

The  largest  and  most  valuable  of  the  oaks  "is 
the  White  Oak  (  Qmrem  alba),  which  attains  its 


251 


THE    FRIEND. 


Second  Mo.  27, 189: 


largest  size  in  Southern  New  Jersey,  and  on 
similar  geological  formations  farther  South,  in 
Maryland  and  Virginia.  Our  well-informed 
friend,  Benjamin  Heritage,  of  Mickleton,  N.  J., 
described  one  growing  on  the  farm  of  the  late 
Joseph  Tatura,  below  Woodbury,  which  meas- 
ured thirty-three  feet  in  girth,  near  the  ground. 
There  is  also  a  very  fine  specimen  in  the  grave- 
yard, at  Salem,  N.  J.  The  wood  is  strong  and 
tough,  and  much  used  in  the  mechanic  arts, 
and  in  ship  building. 

B.  Heritage  had  brought  with  him  a  segment 
of  white  oak  from  a  noted  tree  in  his  part  of  the 
State.  It  had  formed  one  of  the  monuments  of 
an  old  property  line,  and  had  itself  been  a 
common  corner  tree  for  four  farms,  but  as  they 
had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  a  common  owner, 
who  had  no  botanical  enthusiasm,  he  had  turned 
this  valuable  specimen  into  fire-wood.  The  speci- 
men which  Benjamin  had  rescued  from  the 
flames  was  about  one  foot  in  length,  and  con- 
tained two  hundred  and  seventy-four  rings  of 
annual  growth.  As  it  probably  did  not  reach 
more  than  half  wjy  from  the  bark  to  the  cen- 
tral pith,  it  is  fair  to  estimate  that  the  tree  was 
five  hundred  years  old. 

There  are  "oaks  in  England  whose  history 
reaches  back  one  thousand  )'ears,  but  even  these 
ancients  are  young  when  compared  with  some 
of  the  giant  sequoias  of  California,  which  are 
believed  to  be  three  thousand  years  old,  and  to 
have  been  among  the  oldest  specimens  in  the 
forests  when  the  Christian  era  commenced.  If 
these  trees  are  destroyed,  there  is  no  probability 
that  the  human  eye  will  ever  again  see  such 
magnificent  vegetable  productions.  It  is  well 
therefore  that  the  Government  has  taken  meas- 
ures to  protect  them. 

Some  doubts  have  been  expressed  as  to  whether 
the  number  of  rings  of  growth  accurately  mesis- 
ure  the  age  of  a  tree.  But  one  item  of  Benja- 
min's e.xperience  seems  to  reitiove  this  uncer- 
tainty. When  young  his  father  cut  down  a 
piece  of  woodland  on  his  farm,  in  which  Benja- 
min assisted.  Thirty-six  years  after,  it  was  de- 
termined to  again  cut  the  timber  which  had 
grown,  and  B.  H.  took  advantage  of  the  op- 
portunity to  count  the  rings  on  many  of  the 
stumps  that  were  left,  and  he  found  them  all  to 
indicate  thirty-six  years  of  growth. 

On  his  oak  segment,  he  had  driven  in  pins  at 
different  places,  one  indicating  the  outside  of 
the  tree  at  the  lime  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence, another  the  founding  of  Philadelphia, 
and  a  third  the  birth  of  George  Fox.  In  the 
same  manner  a  section  of  Sequoia  might  be  made 
to  register  all  the  most  important  events  of  his- 
tory for  the  last  three  thousand  years. 

The  acorns  that  were  exhibited  were  also  in- 
teresting, varying  in  size  from  those  of  the 
Overcup  Oak  {Qaercus  macrocarpa),  two  inches 
or  more  in  diameter,  down  to  those  of  the  Wil- 
low O.ik  (Quercui  phellns).  not  much  larger 
than  a  large  pea. 

When  the  leaf  exhibition  had  been  displayed 
and  sufficiently  admired,  one  of  the  men  Friends 
gave  us  a  disquisition  on  oaks  of  a  uiore  general 
character,  embodying  a  consideralde  amount  of 
general  information.  Then  a  thiid  person  pro- 
duced sections  of  ten  or  eleven  species,  to  show 
the  character  of  the  wood  and  bark. 

The  whole  entertainment  was  one  of  excep- 
tional interest  and  was  much  enjoyed  by  the 
large  number  of  persons  in  attendance.  This 
was  largely  due  to  the  thorough  manner  in 
which  tho-je  who  had  agreed  to  prepare  the  ex- 
hibition had  performed  their  duties. 

J.  W. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Letter  from  Germany. 

EosDORFERWEG,  First  Month  21st,  ''J7. 

My  Very  Dear  Auntie: — I  go  to  bed  regularly 
and  earlier  than  before,  and  get  up  earlier. 
This  morning  is  the  one  when  I  have  to  be  in 
the  lecture  room  by  a  little  after  eight.  I  was 
going  to  tell  thee  about  that  course.  It  is  upon 
the  prophets  of  Israel.  I  have  always  realized 
that  they  were  noble  and  deeply  inspired  men, 
but  have  never  known  auy  thing  especially  about 
them.  Wheu  I  heard  the  course  was  to  be 
given,  I  said  to  Fraulein  Meyer,  "  Oh,  I  would 
like  to  hear  that,"  and  she  said  at  once  (she  has 
charge  of  the  course  for  women),  I  might  go 
without  paying  if  I  choose,  she  would  be  only 
too  glad  to  have  one  more  to  hear  the  professor. 
It  is  a  course  not  much  attended,  so  of  course  I 
was  glad  to  accept,  as  I  had  proposed  to  go 
anyway.  The  lectures  are  simply  fascinating. 
He  explains  the  history  of  the  times,  the  condi- 
tion of  the  people,  and  gives  places  in  different 
parts  of  the  Bible  to  look  up  that  bear  on  the 
subject.  But  most  interesting  are  his  descrip- 
tions of  the  prophets  themselves.  How  fearless 
they  stood  in  opposition  to  the  whole  people, 
proclaiming  what  they  knew  to  be  given  them 
to  say,  and  suffering  whatever  might  be  done 
against  them.  The  professor  is  a  young  man  ; 
though  not  at  all  what  one  would  call  eloquent, 
yet  he  has  a  manner  so  quiet  and  earnest  that 
it  makes  a  deep  impression.  He  is  himself  so 
thoroughly  imbued  with  his  subject  that  it  is  a 
simple  delight  to  listen  to  him. 

These  last  two  weeks  the  lectures  have  been 
upon  Jeremiah,  and  I  have  come  home  from 
both  lectures  so  enthusiastic,  it  seemed  almost 
that  I  had  been  there  in  Jerusalem  and  been 
present  at  some  of  the  gatherings  of  the  enraged 
populace,  who  preferred  to  listen  to  the  pleasant 
prophecies  of  the  false  prophets  than  those  of 
Jeremiah,  which  spoke  only  of  the  fall  of  their 
beloved  city. 

There  was  one  thing  in  this  morning's  lecture 
that  interested  me,  especially  where  he  dwelt 
upon  one  scene  which  he  said  was  probably  the 
most  characteristic  in  the  entire  Bible,  of  the 
real  character  and  meaning  of  the  prophets. 
Where  the  false  prophet  Hananiah,  after  con- 
tradicting Jeremiah,  took  the  wooden  yoke  from 
his  shoulder  and  broke  it  in  two  as  a  symbol  to 
the  people  of  how  the  power  of  the  Babylonians 
should  be  broken,  saying  at  the  same  time  that 
the  Lord  had  inspired  him  with  the  words  he 
spoke.  Then  Jeremiah  went  quietly  away  ;  but 
soon  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  Jeremiah, 
and  told  him  to  go  to  Hananiah  and  reproach 
him  with  having  mislead  the  people,  etc. — thee 
probably  knows  the  history  very  well,  but  it 
was  simply  this  point  which  he  made  so  clear 
this  morning,  of  the  humility  of  the  true  prophet, 
who  made  no  reply  until  sure  that  it  was  the 
word  of  the  Lord  that  had  been  given  him  to 
say,  but  then,  when  he  had  this  assurance,  how 
he  was  bold  as  a  lion.  I  find  a  little  ditficulty  in 
telling  about  it  in  English — always  a  German  j 
word  comes  up.  I  must  put  in  ray  whole  even- 
ing writing  up  the  lecture  and  reading  all  the 
passages  he  mentioned,  for  to-morrow  morning 
I  have  my  lesson,  and  when  I  have  corrected 
what  I  write  before  copying  to  keep.  It  is  ex- 
cellent exercise,  not  only  for  what  I  learn  in 
relation  to  the  subject  itself,  but  also  for  the 
practice  in  writing  the  German.  After  hearing 
a  lecture  like  that  I  can  write  it  out  exactly  as 
well  as  if  it  were  English.  I  make  mistakes,  of 
course,  but  only  small  ones,  and  generally  what 
I  really  know,  but  there  are  so  many  little  points 


to  consider,  and  when  I  write,  I  never  thin! 
of  how  to  write,  but  only  of  the  thoughts  I  wan 
to  express. 

I  had  a  fine  French  lesson  this  morning.  Tht 
first  two  with  the  French  professor  I  foum 
difficult.  I  was  rather  afraid  to  speak,  I  guess 
and  that  made  it  so  I  could  not,  but  by  thi 
time  I  am  used  to  him,  and  I  could  talk  fairl) 
well.  He  stayed  half  an  hour  over  the  time,  talk 
ing  on  all  sorts  of  things,  principally  America 
But  I  must  go  now  to  my  work,  I  have  not  an 
swered  thy  letter  yet,  but  will  do  that  next  time 

First-day  evening. — Oh,  I  have  been  so  laz\ 
to-day!  By  the  end  of  the  week  I  am  tired  ani 
must  rest.  I  went  to  bed  a  little  after  ten  las 
night  and  rose  a  little  before  ten  this  morning 
Then  on  coming  into  my  sitting-room,  I  founc 
my  breakfast  waiting  me,  and  in  a  few  minute: 
Fraulein  Oltmanus  came.  She  had  slept  as  Ion; 
as  I — so  I  was  very  glad  to  have  company, 
love  to  talk  with  her,  and  we  are  both  so  bu3\ 
we  do  less  of  it  than  we  wish.  After  sleepiii. 
so  very,  very  soundly,  I  am  always  stupid,  auf 
I  felt  entirely  too  dull  to  write  then,  so  I  rem 
until  dinner  time,  and  as  soon  as  that  was  ove: 
I  laid  down  and  slept  like  a  rock  for  abou- 
three  hours.  I  roused  myself  for  the  afternooi 
meal,  and  then  joined  Herr  Director  and  ! 
young  woman  who  lives  there,  on  a  walk.  Oi 
returning,  I  felt  bright  as  a  cricket.  I  had  firs 
to  read  aloud  to  Albanae  a  little.  The  poo; 
child  has  had  an  inflamed  eye  for  a  week,  st 
that  she  dare  not  do  any  reading  or  sewing  oi 
use  them  in  any  way.  She  goes  in  the  differen 
classes,  and  in  this  way  gets  something  from  tin 
school,  but  it  is  quite  distressing.  She  is  als« 
not  allowed  to  be  much  out  of  doors,  so  th^ 
time  passes  slowly  for  her.  Still  another  weel 
she  must  take  care  of  her  eyes,  but  I  hope  h- 
that  time  she  will  be  better.  Every  eveuing  sb< 
must  bathe  them  for  fifteen  minutes  with  coli 
water,  and  two  or  three  times  a  week  havi 
them  touched  with  some  preparation.  I  rea( 
to  her  a  little  every  day,  but  do  not  take  a 
much  time  as  I  should  like  to  give  her.  I  an 
really  too  busy.  I  am  so  rested  now  that  I  cai 
keep  going  all  week,  though  by  the  end  of  thi 
week  I  will  be  tired,  of  course.  Albanae  ha 
just  come  to  set  the  table — she  has  to  be  doinj 
something,  and  so  helps  the  maid  cpiite  a  goni 
deal.  This  is  the  Bertha  of  whom  I  have  writti- 
a  number  of  times,  and  whose  home  we  visitt 
in  Mengershausen.  She  is  a  very  nice  girl, 
like  to  have  her  about,  and  so  original  auc 
good,  and  perfectly  reliable.  I  have  laughingl; 
told  her  a  good  many  times  that  she  must  com' 
home  to  America  with  me,  and  keep  house  fo 
me  there.  Really,  if  I  had  a  sure  position  aB( 
a  house,  nothing  would  be  better.  In  every  wa; 
I  should  be  delighted  if  she  would  come  am 
engage  to  stay  long  enough  to  make  it  wortl 
while.  They  become  very,  very  little  here- 
wages,  I  mean,  and  she  is  thoroughly  trust 
worthy — a  person  I  could  always  trust  Albana 
with,  and  intelligent  and  good-natured  as  pos 
sible,  and  without  any  airs  or  pretensions,  am 
really  from  an  excellent  family.  However,  thi 
is  only  talk,  but  it  is  not  impossible.  With  th 
care  and  work  I  will  have  when  I  come  homei; 
giving  lessons  and  all  that,  I  must  have  somf ' 
one  I  can  implicitly  trust,  and  I  dread  to  begii' 
with  such  servants  as  one  gets  in  America  ver 
often  ;  she  is  the  sort  of  a  character  that  woul 
not  be  easily  spoiled. 

We  have  had  a  deep  snow  for  several  day 
and  everything  looks  so  lovely.  The  best  pai 
of  it  is  that  the  mercury,  though  even  at  nigfc 
not  very  low,  does  not  reach  the  melting  poii 


econd  Mo.  27, 1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


255 


it  niion,  so  that  the  snow  reniains  beautiful, 
'he  tii>t  fveaing  after  it  fell,  I  made  snow 
ream,  and  we  liad  a  regular  jolliticatiou  all  to 
brselves.  Albanae  was  beside  herself  for  joy, 
lid  all  thought  it  very  good.  I  like  to  surprise 
fieiu  with  something  American  now  and  then. 
1  I  am  simply  in  love  with  the  French  lan- 
l.iage.  The  lecture  yesterday  afternoon  was  so 
jlightful.  I  have  never  understood  one  so 
ell,  that  makes  me  so  happy,  to  feel  that  from 
eek  to  week  I  make  real  progress.  In  Paris  I 
ill  attend  the  lectures  in  the  Sourbone,  the 
iniversity  of  Paris.  I  have  my  guide-book  of 
laris  (of  course  in  the  French  language),  al- 
'sys  by,  and  whenever  I  hear  or  read  anything 
'the  city,  I  look  it  up  at  once  and  place  it  on 

e  maps.  In  this  way  I  am  getting  already 
►lite  familiar  with  the  names  of  the  streets  and 
Ajects  f]f  interest,  and  particular  things  that  I 
lust  see  in  special  museums  etc.  Then  I  have 
lad  sdiue  in  the  history  of  Paris.  Altogether, 
'iien  I  get  out  of  the  cars  at  the  "Gare  du 
jord  "  (the  North  railway  station),  where  the 
tain  from  Cologne  comes  in,  I  shall  feel  quite 
J  home,  and  know  just  where  to  go.  Of  course 
yy  guide  book  will  be  my  inseparable  compan- 
n,  and  the  plan  of  Paris  I  will  keep  open  all 
le  time,  more  or  less.  Oh,  I  like  that,  to  feel 
H'self  a  stranger  in  a  strange  place,  and  to  be 
ijiie,  and  only  myself  to  depend  on.  It  is  so 
uch  more  interesting  than  to  have  some  one 
srange  all  that  for  one. 

But  I  must  draw  ray  letter  to  a  close.  The 
erector's  family  are  coming  up  this  evening  to 
6iy  awhile,  and  they  complain  very  much  that 
hm  always  studying  and  never  show  myself, 
sl  have  promised  to  be  sociable  this  evening. 
S  with  a  great  deal  of  love,  thy  affectionate 
i:ee,  E.  S.  Kite. 


How  (jadabout  Changes  His  Color. 

Ga<labout  is  the  nKjst  interesting  pet  in  my 
fuily,  although  a  tiny  creature  and  somewhat 
t'ublesome,  for  as  his  name  suggests  he  is  a 
r;ular  little  truant.  Whenever  he  can  he  runs 
aay  from  his  home,  and  hides  in  the  most  un- 
epected  nooks  and  corners  for  a  day  or  even 
tn  days.  After  a  long  search  perhaps  I  will 
aiidenlally  see  his  diminutive  head  peeping 
flt;  between  the  covers  of  some  volume  in  the 
1  rary,  his  bright  little  almond  shaped  eyes 
bnking  saucily,  as  if  saying,  "Well,  here  I 
a  !"  Or  I  may  discover  him  snugly  curled 
u  within  the  reel  of  a  fishing  rod  taking  a 
Ba,  and  almost  invisible  because  he  had  as- 
syied  the  same  color  as  a  fish  line  upon  which 
hlies. 

viadabout  is  a  little  lizard,  not  quite  sis  inches 
leg,  his  tail  making  half  of  this  length. 

^t  was  after  a  great  many  curious  experiences 
al  much  journeying  that  Gadabout  found  bis 
wy  from  the  Florida  woods  to  his  present  home 
iiCalifornia.  At  first  he  was  supposed  to  be 
tlid.  At  my  approach  he  ran  and  concealed 
h  iself  beneath  the  leafy  flooring  of  his  litte 
ere.  There  he  would  peer  out  and  eye  me 
ciiously.  Gradually  he  became  tamer  and 
a^ustoraed  to  ray  handling  him,  until  he  would 
li  quietly  on  my  finger  while  I  watched  his 
acle-like  coat  fade  to  the  palest  gray ;  fiir,  as 
D'.rly  as  possible,  Gadabout  takes  the  color  of 
watever  he  rests  upon. 

t  is  this  habit  that  makes  the  little  creature 
scinteresting,  and  how  he  changes  his  color 
ail  why  are  questions  that  puzzle  all  who  ob- 
3676  his  transformations. 

Vhen  asleep  upon  his  nasturtium  leaf  bed  he 


is  of  an  e.\(juisite  green  tint.  When  he  liis  on 
my  Ijrown  gown  he  (juickly  rhanges  to  a  bi'own 
hue.  When  he  lies  on  the  carpet  his  armored 
coat  is  as  spotted  and  velvet-like  as  a  leopard's. 
Indeed,  these  changes  in  Gadabout's  colors  seem 
endless,  and  take  place  in  a  marvellously  short 
time. 

In  all  probability  Gadabout  himself  knows 
very  little  about  his  many-tinted  coats;  for  this 
])ower  of  changing  color  is  one  of  nature's  ways 
of  protecting  some  of  her  small,  helpless  crea- 
tures. If  in  his  native  woods  Gadabout  should 
crawl  out,  or  rather  dart  out  (for  these  little  liz- 
ards are  like  a  flash  of  light  in  their  movements), 
upon  the  brown  limb  of  a  tree  or  upon  the  sandy 
ground,  he  would  be  a  very  conspicuous  object, 
asheisnaturally  of  a  beautiful  light-green  hue. 
He  would  be  quickly  noticed  by  the  first  bird 
or  other  lizard-eating  enemy  that  came  along. 
But  mother  Nature  enables  him  to  take  the 
color  of  his  surroundings  and  thus  find  protec- 
tion by  not  being  easily  seen. 

But  how  does  Mother  Nature  do  this. 

The  magic  change  in  Gadabout  is  caused  by 
the  effect  which  the  color  he  lies  upon  has  on 
his  color  cells. 

In  an  inner  layer  of  the  skin  of  Gadabout 
there  are  little  bags  or  cells  filled  with  coloring 
matter — some  with  red,  some  with  bnjwn,  some 
with  black,  some  with  green,  and  so  on.  These 
cells,  though  very  small  indeed,  have  the  power 
both  of  expanding  and  contracting;  and  a  color- 
ed light  carried  to  them  through  Gadabout's 
eyes  causes  that  same  color  to  appear  on  Gad- 
about's skin.  When  Gadabout's  eyes  carry 
the  color  of  my  brown  dress,  then  the  brown 
cells  expand  and  Gadabout  looks  brown  ! 

This  is  the  way  that  Gadabout  so  often  hides 
from  rae.  If  he  nestles  on  a  red  cushion  he 
looks  red.  If  he  climbs  into  a  green  palm  he 
looks  green.  And  on  a  many  colnred  Persian 
rug  he  looks  like  some  little  Persian  figure  of 
the  design  ! — Sarah  E.  Ufford,  in  Little  Men  and 
Women. 


The  Mania  foe  High  Buildings. — High 
buildings  have  their  evils.  The  family  of  an 
official  occupying  apartments  on  the  top  of  a 
down-town  office  building  looking  out  on  the 
bay,  has  almost  been  broken  up  from  the  effects 
of  foul  air  from  soil-pipes  on  adjourning  roofs. 
Jn  a  Wall  Street  building  the  janitor  is  suffer- 
ing from  typho-malaria  from  the  same  cause, 
and  a  law  firm  occupying  an  office  on  the  floor 
next  the  roof  have  suffered  annoyance  and  posi- 
tive injury  from  the  gases  from  chimneys  and 
soil  pipes  on  adjoining  but  lower  buildings,  be- 
ing wafted  into  their  windows.  As  these  build- 
ings are  heated  by  steam,  there  is  no  ventila- 
tion except  by  open  windows;  if  they  open  the 
windows,  the  foul  air  causes  headache  and  nau- 
sea, while  if  they  kept  them  closed,  the  heat 
radiated  by  steam  pipes  is  overpowering  and 
debilitating. 

In  another  building  foul  air  rises  from  the 
ctllar  and  is  diffused  through  the  floors,  and 
several  tenants  have  been  advised  to  abandon 
their  offices. 

Wingate,  the  sanitary  engineer,  says  that 
these  huge  office  buildings,  family  hotels,  and 
apartment  houses,  "like  gigantic  cuppingglasses, 
suck  up  and  diffuse  impure  ground  air  or  other 
foul  odors  throughout  every  cranny  in  their 
structure."  This  he  says  aflects  the  tenants  of 
upper  floors  as  much  as  it  does  the  others,  if  not 
more;  while  they  are  specially  subject  to  gases 
from  ])lumbing  pipes,  chimney  stacks,  and  other 
things  around  them. —  Christian  Advocate. 


If<iw  jiionc  we  are  to  be  >elfi.-li  in  our  grief:*. 
In  our  beieavenients  we  think  of  ourselves,  of 
our  sorrows,  of  our  losses,  rather  than  ut'  the 
griefs  of  others  who  are  stricken  with  us,  or  of 
the  joy  into  which  our  loved  ones  have  entered. 
A  group  of  mourners  stood  about  the  deatlibed 
of  a  lovely  saint,  whose  life  had  been  one  of 
doing  and  enduring  for  others.  One  of  these, 
turning  to  another,  said  in  a  natural  and  im- 
pulsive outburst  of  sorrow :  "I  don't  think  we 
can  realize  how  much  we  have  lost."  The 
other,  whose  very  heart  was  riveu  in  this  be- 
reavement, responded  in  the  calmness  of  unsel- 
fish trust:  "  I  don't  think  we  can  realize  how 
much  she  has  gained."  What  finer  tribute 
could  there  be  than  this  to  the  character  of  her 
who  had  trained  her  loved  son  to  this  self-for- 
getful love  and  faith!— iS'.  iS'.  Times. 


THE   FRIEND. 


SECOND  MONTH   27,   1897. 


It  has  recently  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
editor  of  The  Friend  that  a  fear  lest  Phila- 
delphia Yearly  Meeting  should  ultimately  adopt 
the  methods  of  holding  meetings  for  worship 
which  prevail  to  a  lamentable  extent  in  some 
parts  of  what  profes;es  to  be  the  Society  of 
Friends,  has  acted  as  a  discouragement  to  some 
whose  thoughts  had  been  in  degree  turned 
towards  seeking  membership  with  it.  We  are_ 
not  surpri^ed  that  such  a  hesitation  should  be' 
felt  by  any  who  have  been  favored  to  hold  that 
Divine  communion  which  is  the  crown  of  our 
religious  meetings,  if  they  think  that  Friends 
are  preparing  to  desert  their  ancient  ground, 
and  imitate  the  practice  of  those  who  place 
more  dependence  on  outward  performances  than 
on  the  inward  travail  of  spirit. 

While  we  can  but  hope  that  the  fears  of  such 
are  needlessly  excited,  yet  the  signs  of  the  times 
indicate  the  importance  of  being  on  our  guard, 
and  of  withstanding  the  first  steps  in  the  di- 
rection of  introducing  such  novelties. 

Robert  Barclay  says  of  singing  of  psalms  in 
public  worship,  that  the  case  is  just  the  same  as 
in  preaching  or  praying.  It  is  very  sweet  and 
refreshing  when  it  proceeds  from  a  true  sense 
of  God's  love  in  the  heart,  and  arises  from  the 
Divine  influence  of  the  spirit.  But  as  for  the 
formal,  customary  way  of  singing,  it  has  no 
foundation  in  Scripture,  nor  any  ground  in  true 
Christianity.  While  we  cannot  recall  any  in- 
stance of  such  singing  in  a  Friend's  Meeting 
recorded  in  the  history  of  the  Society  in  its 
purer  days,  yet  we  do  not  doubt,  that  the  mind 
may  be  so  impressed  with  a  stnse  of  the  good- 
ness of  God,  that  ejaculations  of  prayer  or  praise 
may  spring  from  the  motions  of  the  spirit,  which 
will  be  edifying  to  the  church.  But  this  cannot 
be  counted  in  that  "  artificial  music,"  for  which, 
as  Barclay  states,  "  we  have  neither  example 
nor  precept  in  the  New  Testament." 

George  Whitehead,  when  in  Edmondsbury 
prison,  was  put  in  a  dungeon  four  yards  under- 
ground, with  two  other  Friends,  fellow-prison- 
ers, for  reproving  the  jailer  for  permitting 
drunkenness  among  his  prisoners.  He  says: 
"There  we  were  detained  nearly  four  hours, 
singing  praises  to  the  Lord  our  God,  in  the 
sweet  enjoyment  and  living  sense  of  his  glori- 
ous presence."  After  his  release  from  prison, 
G.  Whitehead  wrote  as  follows  :  "  In  the  com- 
fortable enjoyment  of  the  Lord's  glorious  Di- 
vine power  and  presence,  several  of  us  have 
often  been  made  to  sing  aloud  in  praise  to  his 


256 


THE    FRIEND. 


f5econd  Mo.  27, 189 


glorious  Name ;  yea,  his  high  praises  have  been 
in  our  mouths  oftentimes,  to  the  great  amaze- 
ment and  astonishment  of  the  malefactors  shut 
up  in  the  same  ward  with  us.  When  walking 
therein,  our  hearts  had  been  lifted  up  in  living 
praise  to  the  Lord,  often  for  several  hours  to- 
gether, with  voices  of  melody." 

We  do  not  believe  that  these  "  voices  of 
melody,"  were  any  utterance  of  artificial  tunes, 
prepared  by  man  and  committed  to  memory, 
but  the  natural  harmonious  expression  of  that 
"  sweet  enjoyment  with  which  they  were  Di- 
vinely favored." 

It  was  so  also  with  Barbara  Blangdon,  one  of 
our  women  Friends,  who,  when  barbarously 
beaten,  was  so  filled  with  Divine  joy,  that  she 
sang  aloud  to  give  vent  to  her  feelings,  and  G. 
Fox  likewise,  when  beaten  in  prison  by  a  cruel 
jailer,  was  moved  to  sing  aloud. 

It  would  be  easy  to  produce  evidence  that 
our  early  Friends  recognized  the  distinction 
between  "formal  singing  and  that  which  comes 
from  the  spirit.  Edward  Burrough,  in  an  ad- 
dress to  the  people  of  England,  says:  "True 
singing  I  own,  with  the  spirit  and  with  under- 
standing, singing  in  the  spirit,  making  melody 
in  the  heart  to  the  Lord.  But  your  singing  is 
carnal,  traditional  and  heathenish,  and  is  an 
imitation,  and  is  not  with  the  Spirit  of  Jesus." 

In  his  tract,  entitled  "A  Measure  of  the 
Times,"  the  same  zealous  writer  says  :  "  When 
singing  in  the  spirit  and  with  the  understand- 
ing was  ceased,  and  not  known,  then  began 
people  to  get  the  form  of  singing  of  David's  ex- 
periences in  rhyme  and  meter." 

SUMMARY 'of  EVENTS. 

United  States. — The  atuended  ini migration  bill, 
having  passe  1  biitli  Houses  of  Congre-.s,  is  now  in  the 
hands  of  the  President.  It  adds  to  tlie  clq,sses  of  ex- 
cluded aliens  ail  persons  over  sixteen  years  of  age  who 
cannot  read  the  English  language  or  some  other  lan- 
guage— except,  that  aduiissible  immigrants  may  bring 
with  theoi  or  send  for  illiterate  parents  or  grand- 
parents (over  fifty  years  old),  wives  and  minor  chil- 
dren. It  also  prohibits  from  employment  on  public 
works  aliens  who  come  regularly  or  habinially  into 
the  United  States  for  the  purpose  of  engaging  in  any 
mechauical  trade  or  manual  labor,  and  who  have  not 
made  declaration  of  intention  to  become  Aiueri_-an 
citizens.  The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  however, 
may  permit  the  entrance  of  aliens  for  the  purpose  of 
teaching  new  arts  and  industries.  The  act  is  not  to 
apply  to  persons  coming  here  from  Culia  during  the 
continuance  of  the  present  disorders  there. 

The  Arbitration  Treaty  will  go  over  to  the  next 
Congress.  Senator  Sherman  is  of  opinion  that  it  will 
then  pass,  as  a  two-thirds  majority  favor  it. 

On  the  recommendation  of  Secretary  Francis  and  a 
Forestry  Commissioner  of  the  National  Academy  of 
Sciences,  the  President,  on  Second  Month  22o<l,  1897, 
signed  and  promiilgated  thirteen  proclamations  es- 
tablishing thirteen  additional  forest  reservations,  con- 
taining an  agi;regate  area  of  21,.37i',840  acres. 

The  Senatorial  dfadlock  in  South  Dakota  was  broken 
on  the  eighteenth  instant  by  tlie  re-election  of  James 
H.  Kyle,  by  the  votes  of  the  Republicans  and  a  few 
Popuiisls. 

A  bill  granting  women  the  right  of  suffrage  in  Ok- 
lahoma Territory  has  been  defeated  iu  the  Ilouse  bv 
a  vote  of  11  to  l.J. 

In  the  Massachusetts  House  a  woman  suffrage 
amendment  was  defeated  by  a  vote  of  8t>  to  .53. 

The  Missouri  Legislature,  on  the  20th  instant,  re- 
pealed the  vagrancy  law,  and  there  is  now  no  statute 
in  that  State  for  the  punishment  of  vagrants.  The 
law  repealed  [)ermitled  persons  convic  ted  of  vagrancy 
to  be  sold  by  the  sheriffs  of  the  different  counties  from 
a  block,  as  were  negroes  in  times  of  slavery. 

It  is  estimated  that  the  turkey  trade  of  the  United 
States  exceeds  $12,000,000  annually.  The  greatest  of 
the  turkey-growing  Stales  are  Illinois,  Pennsylvania, 
New  York,  Ohio,  Indiana,  Iowa,  Missouri,  Kansas, 
Kentucky,  Tennessee  and  Texas. 

Success  has  attended  the  experiment  of  s.mie  land- 
owners at  Orlando,  Fla.,  who  undertook  lo  raise  Ken- 
tucky blue   grass    and    timothy.     The  Orlando  plot 


chosen  for  the  experiment  is  hummock  land,  with 
marl  underneath,  and  great  hopes  are  built  upon  the 
favorable  indications  of  this  first  trial. 

A  statistician  says  more  than  4,000.000,000  cigarettes 
were  smoked  in  Americ.i  last  year,  an  increase  of  323,- 
687,340  over  the  record  for  1895. 

One  hundred  and  sevemy-five  Catholic  clergymen 
of  Boston  have  asked  the  Legislature  to  restrict  the 
liquor  traffic. 

Great  destitution  is  reported  in  the  parishes  of  Winn 
and  Jackson,  in  the  State  of  Louisiana.  This  district 
of  the  State  is  composed  of  a  farming  population,  in 
the  main  well-to-do,  but  last  summer  a  protracted 
drouth  visited  the  section,  which  prevented  the  ma- 
turing of  crops.  In  fact,  nothing  was  raised,  autl  the 
farmers  have  no  produce  with  which  to  feed  either 
their  families  or  domeslic  animals.  Nearly  all  of  the 
sufferers  are  entirely  worthy,  and  they  need  food  and 
clothing.  In  the  parish  of  Winn  more  than  500  fami- 
lies are  actually  suffering  for  the  necessaries  of  life, 
and  the  number  is  daily  increasing.  The  relief  ten- 
dered by  the  State  is  entirely  inadequate  lo  tide  the 
peojile  over  the  emergency,  and  outside  aid  is  urgently 
needed. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  530,  which 
is  10  less  than  the  previous  week,  and  59  more  than 
the  corresponding  week  of  1890.  Of  the  foregoing,  263 
were  males  and  267  females:  115  died  of  pneumonia  ; 
07  of  heart  disease;  57  of  consumption  ;  27  of  diph- 
theria; 21  of  old  age  ;  20  of  convulsions;  18  of  influ- 
enza ;  17  of  cancer  ;  17  of  apoplexy  ;  14  of  bronchitis  ; 
12  of  Brighl's  disease,  and  9  of  inflammation  of  the 
brain. 

Markets,  <ic.  —  V.  S.  2's.  95  a  97;  4's,  reg.,  IIU  a 
112;  coupon,  112J  a  113J;  new  4's,  122J  a  1223;  5's, 
113i  a  114;  currency  6's,  103  a  100. 

Cotton  was  steady  at  7|c.  per  pound  for  middling 
uplands. 

Feed.— Spot  bran  ranged  from  $12.50  to  $13.00  per 
ton  for  winter  in  bulk,  and  $12.25  a  $12.75  for  spring 
in  sack.«. 

Flour.— Winter  super,  $2.55  a  $2.80;  do.,  extras, 
$2.90  a  $3.20 ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $4.10  a  $4.25; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.25  a  $4.40  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$4.10  a  $4.25;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.25  a  $4.40;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $4..50  a  $4.65  ;  spring,  clear,  $3.65  a  $3.80  ; 
do.,  straight,  $4.00  a  $4.25  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.30  a  $4.45  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $3.05 
a  $3.30;  do.,  clear,  $4.05  a  $4.30;  do.,  straight,  $4.30 
a  $4.50 ;  do.,  patent,  $4.55  a  $4.80.  Rye  Flouk.— 
$2.75  per  bbl.  for  choice  Pennsylvania.  Buckwheat 
Floor.— $1.10  a$1.25  per  100  pounds,  as  to  quality. 

Grain. — No.  2  red  wheat,  88i  a  88|c. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  20  a  26Jc. 
No.  2  white  oats,  23J  a  23Jc. 

Beef  Cattle. — Extra,  4J  a  5c.;  good,  ih  a  4|c.; 
medium,  4^  a  4|c.;  common,  4  a  4Jc. 

Sheep  and  Lambs. — Extra,  4J  a  4 Jc;  good,  4  a  4ic.; 
medium,  3.5  a  3^c  ;  common,  3  a  3Jc.;  lamtis,  4  a  5|c 

Hogs. — ^Best  Western,  5|  a  5|c.;  other  Western,  5  a 
5ic.:  State,  4i  a  5c. 

Foreign — About  one-third  of  the  land  in  Great 
Britain  is  owned  by  members  of  the  House  of  Lords. 

During  the  last  sixty-five  years  the  increase  of  popu- 
lation has  been:  In  France,  18  per  cent.;  Austria,  45; 
Italy,  48;  United  Kingdom,  63  ;  Germany,  75  ;  Rus- 
sia, 92;  British  Colonies,  510;   United  States,  626. 

Bontau,  the  discoverer  of  a  method  of  photograph- 
ing the  sea  bottom,  has  succeeded  in  taking  several 
photographs  of  the  vegetation  that  grows  on  the  rocks, 
by  means  of  a  water-tight  camera  and  flash-light. 
Dressed  as  a  diver,  he  takes  with  him  to  the  bottom 
of  the  sea  a  barrel  containing  oxygen.  A  puff  of  gas 
from  the  barrel  carries  magnesium  powder  into  the 
flame  of  a  spirit-lamp,  standing  under  a  bell-jar  on  the 
upper  end  of  the  barrel.  Another  puff  actuates  the 
pneumatic  shutter  of  the  camera  at  thesune  time.  He 
has  found  this  method  very  useful  in  exploring  coral 
reefs. 

Russia's  penal  statistics,  just  published  at  St.  Peters- 
burg, show  that,  in  the  dominion  of  the  Czar,  the 
women  criminals  outnumber  the  men  by  nearly  fifty 
per  cent,  just  the  contrary  being  the  case  in  other 
countries.  Mrst  of  the  women  criminals  are  unmar- 
ried, and  the  majority  c  )uie  fjom  the  laboring  classes 

"it""^ 


that 


been  oiScuilly  announced  in  Constantinople 
thousand  Moslems  had  been  killed  in  Setia, 
a  town  in  the  eastern  extremity  of  Crete,  by  the 
Christians.  Of  all  ihe  Mohammedan  residents  of  the 
place,  only  twenty-eight  escaped. 

Ou  the  16ih  inst,  Colonel  Vassos,  commander  of  the 
Greek  forces  in  Crete,  issued  a  proclamation,  proclaim- 
ing a  Greek  occupation  of  the  island.    lie  promises, 


in  the  name  of  King  George,  to  protect  the  live; 
honor  and  property  of  the  inhabitants,  without  dis 
tinction  of  religion  or  nationality,  and  to  respect  ih 
religious  convictions  of  the  inhabitants,  while  bring 
ing  to  ihem  peace  and  law. 

The  Greeks,  it  is  said,  attacked  and  captured  Foi 
Aghia,  taking  400  Mussulmans  prisoners.  Among  tli 
number  are  100  Turkish  troops,  the  remainder  of  th 
prisoners  being  Moslems,  who  had  taken  refuge  in  th 
fort. 

A  Turkish  force  has  sailed  from  Constantinople  fo 
Crete.  They  will  not  be  permitted  to  land  if  the  Gree 
torpedo  flotilla  can  prevent  it. 

On  the  21st  instant,  insurgents  in  the  vicinity  ■ 
Canea  made  an  attack  upon  the  town,  whereupon  Ih 
warships  of  the  foreign  Powers  sent  shells  into  tli 
caiup  until  the  Greek  flag  was  lowered.  Several  me 
were  wounded,  but,  it  is  stated,  none  were  killed. 

The  Powers  have  agreed  to  authorize  Italy  to  pacif 
and  administer  the  affairs  of  Crete,  pending  the  estal 
lisliment  of  c  nstitutional  autonomy.  It  has  been  ds 
cided  by  the  Powers  that  the  granting  of  autonomy  I 
Crete  must  be  preceded  by  a  complete  cessation  ( 
Greek  interference. 

The  French  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  says  it  wi 
be  necessary  to  effect  reforms  in  the  entire  East  will 
out  the  co-operation  of  the  Sultan. 

Scandinavia  wanis  to  secure  peace  in  case  of  a  Ei 
ropean  war,  by  having  its  neutrality  guaranteed  by  th 
Powers,  as  is  now  Ihe  case  with  Belgium  and  Switzei 
land.  Resolutions  asking  for  this  will  be  submilte 
in  the  Norwegian  Storthing,  the  Swedish  Riksdag  an 
the  Danish  Folkething. 

Brazil  has  about  2,000,000  acres  planted  in  coffee. 

The  New  York  Herald  has  a  dispatch  from  Buem 
Ayres  which  says:  "  A  protocol  has  been  signed  b 
the  Brazilian  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  and  th 
diplomatic  representative  of  France  resident  in  Ki 
Janeiro.  The  protocol  embodies  terms  of  seltleraei 
of  the  Amapa  question,  and  rules  for  the  determin; 
tion  of  the  line  of  demarkation  in  Guiana.  The  FeJe 
ral  Council  of  Switzerland  is  named  in  the  protocol,' 
the  arbitrator.  The  Brazilian  Congress  will  discus 
the  prot"C  d,  but  the  consideration  will  be  brief,  an 
it  is  not  likely  that  any  objection  will  be  offered  t 
the  terras." 

Pitcairn's  Island  has  been  annexed  to  New  Soiit 
Wales.  _  It  has  over  800  inhabitants,  descendants  > 
the  mutineers  of  the  British  brig  Bounty.  They  ar 
an  interesting  Christian  community. 

The  authorities  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada  hav 
presented  the  Hawaiian  Government  with  80,00 
young  salmon,  to  be  placed  in  the  rivers  of  the  Ha 
waiian  Islands. 

Women  in  Canada  will  soon  practi?e  law  as  barrii 
ters.  The  Ontario  Law  School  some  time  ago  passe 
rules  to  this  effect,  with  the  following  regulations  ; 
to  dress:  ''They  must  be  bareheaded,  wear  blac 
gowns  over  a  black  dress,  and  white  collars  and  cuffs. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — Applications  f: 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  i 
regard  to  instruction  and  discipline  should  be  ai 
dressed   to   William  F.  Wickbrsham,  Principal. 

Payments  on  account  of  board  arid  tuition,  an 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  fo' 
warded  to  Edward  G.  Smedley,  Superintendent. 

Addres.s,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  conveniem 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  wi 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A.  w 
and  2.53  and  4.32  p.  M.  Other  trains  are  met  whe 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cent 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  reac 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  8 
Edward  G.  Smedley,  Sup'l. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — The  spring  ter 
will  begin  on  Third  Month  16th,  1897.  Applicatioi 
for  admission  should  be  made  to 

Wm.  F.  Wickersham,  Principal,  Westtown,  Pa 

Wanted. — .\  middle  aged  Friend  to  serve  as  m 

Iron  for  the  Barclay  Home;  to  enter  upon  her  duti' 

Fourth   Month   Isl,  1897.     Application  may  be  mac 

to  The  Barclay  Home,  326  N.  Walnut  St., 

West  Chester,  Pa 


Correction. — In  the  last  number  of  The  Fries 
page  243,  fur  ''  She  is  eighty-one  years  of  age,  and  h 
already  completed  the  sixtieth  year  of  her  reign 
read  "She  is  nearly  seventy-eight  vears  of  age,  ai 
on  Sixth  Month  2Sth,  1897,  if  living,  will  have  coi 
pleted  the  sixtieth  year  of  her  reign." 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  THIRD  MONTH  (J,  1K97. 


No.  33. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 


Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publishek, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(South  from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 
PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MooRESTowN,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

^tered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


rtary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  V/ebb. 

{Continued  from  pasce  JOO.j 

:  1874.— Third  Month  loth.— "Now,  if  we  can 
nly  pursue  in  the  pathway  of  life  unto  Him." 
think  I  have  the  expression  quoted  somewhere, 
The  piith  of  light  i.s  living,"  and  does  not  an 
.arnest  character  find  it  so,  that  he  must  keep 
is  new  nature  renewed  day  by  day  ?  .  .  . 
To  doubt  you  have  your  dippings  and  baptisms, 
'ut  through  all  the  blessed  Master  is  near  and 
'atches  over  the  gold  with  tender  interest.  "  In 
our  patience,  possess  ye  your  souls.  But  there 
ball  not  an  hair  of  your  head  perish."     What 

wonderful  assertion  !  True,  though,  for  we 
DOW  that  it  is  from  the  lip  of  Truth.  He 
uows  how  to  encompass  as  with  a  shield,  all 
lose  who  trust  in  Him.  .  .  The  little  tract, 
,  What  Is  It  "  [of  which  she  was  the  author],  is 
leing  stereotyped.  It  passed  the  committee 
i'ithout  dissent,  except  the  desire  for  the  chil- 
ren  to  mind  their  parents  and  friends.  Some 
nought  the  parents  might  not  always  be  fit  to 
irect  their  children  and  give  proper  commands. 

29th. —  Alluding  to  two  unsavory  supplica- 
ions  in  meeting,  she  says:  "  I  could  not  enjoy 
ither  of  the  prayers.  Pouring  out  our  natural 
esires  seems  more  appropriate  for  the  closet.  I 
bink  there  is  a  deeper  baptism  and  inspiration 
eeded  for  our  public  approaches  to  the  throne 
f  Grace." 

Fourth  Month  3rd. — At  home  today  because 
f  a  hemorrhage  of  the  lungs — a  little  last  night 
Iso.  It  is  a  long  time  since  I  wrote  in  this 
lurnal,  and  much  has  transpired.  My  mind 
'as  drawn  to  visit  Trenton,  N.  J.,  and  E.  and 
•.  Richie  went  with  me.  It  was  not  a  time  of 
bounding,  but  I  hope  the  good  cause  did  not  suf- 
,ir.  P.  and  E.  C.  D.  entertained  us  very  kindly, 
nd  we  dined  at  Henrv  Wood's. 

20th.— Second-day.— This  is  Yearly  Meeting 
i'eek,  and  yesterday  was  my  birth-day,  and  I 
m  laid  upon  a  sick-bed.  Surely  "  Man  pro- 
■oses,  but  God  disposes."  This  is  the  third  week 
f  my  sickness,  and  I  am  not  yet  allowed  to  sit 
p.  Thou,  oh.  Lord,  seems  near  me  ;  be  pleased 
3  teach  me  every  lesson  it  is  thy  design  I  should 
Jarn  from  this  illness. 

29th. — Quite  a  snow-storm  this  morning,  con- 
inuing  for  nearly  two  hours.  The  roofs  and 
iavements  are  quite  white.     Now  about  noon 


the  sun  is  shining  and  the  snow  all  gone.  I  am 
sitting  up  in  bed,  gradually  recovering.  Oh, 
Father  in  heaven,  be  pleased  to  bow  down  thy 
ear  and  hear  my  cry  for  help,  to  walk  with 
greater  nearness  unto  thee.  Oh,  keep  my  spirit 
seasoned  with  thy  grace. 

Fifth  Month  Gth.- This  is  the  fifth  week  of 
my  sickness,  and  I  am  able  to  sit  up  jn  a  chair 
twice  a  day  for  half  an  hour. 

11th. — Fir.~t-day.  I  am  down  stairs;  came 
down  yesterday,  and  feel  pretty  strong. 

21st. — Came  to  Bryn  Mawr  to  spend  a  little 
time  with  my  dear  friends,  W.  and  D.  C.  S. 
They  have  indeed  a  lovely  honje  out  here,  and 
sweet  Christian  kindness  and  careful  govern- 
ment of  tem])er  reigning  in  the  hearts  of  the 
heads  thereof,  makes  it  delightful  to  be  with 
them. 

Sixth  Month  2nd. — Came  into  town  again 
much  improve(l  in  health.  Went  to  meeting  for 
the  first  time.  Parvin  Masters  and  Mary  Town- 
send  were  married.  P.  E.  and  E.  Sharpless  had 
good  service.  I  added  my  mite  at  the  last  in 
regard  to  the  solemn  covenant  and  the  need  of 
making  a  similar  covenant  with  the  Lord  our 
God.  "  Oh,  that  thou  hadst  hearkened  to  my 
commandments,  then  had  thy  peace  been  as  a 
river,  and  thy  righteousness  as  the  waves  of  the 
sea." 

7th. — Came  down  to  Cape  May  by  the  kind 
invitation  of  Anna  P.  Cook,  and  am  remaining 
at  her  house. 

10th.  —  Awakened  quite  sick;  had  hemor- 
rhages in  the  night,  felt  quiet  and  peaceful. 
Some  return  the  next  day  and  sent  for  a  physi- 
cian. Soon  much  better  and  able  to  be  about 
agaiu. 

14th. — First-day.  Sat  down  together  to  wor- 
ship God,  some  others  coming  in  besides  Anna's 
family.  A  solemn  time,  and  I  hope  a  time  of 
refreshment  to  some. 

21st. — Again  several  of  us  assembled  for  wor- 
ship, and  oh,  that  the  seed  so  often  sown  in  the 
hearts  of  some  may  indeed  bear  fruit.  "  Come, 
see  a  man  who  told  me  all  things  that  ever  I 
did,"  was  the  language  of  my  heart.  A.  P.  C. 
knelt  at  the  last,  and  poured  out  her  heart's 
desire  for  her  household,  herself  and  family.  I 
thank  thee,  oh.  Father,  for  the  blessing  of  hav- 
ing been  here,  and  I  humbly  implore  thy  mer- 
cies upon  her,  for  all  her  kindness  to  me.  Re- 
strain, O,  Lord,  and  guide  and  preserve  her 
children  from  the  evil  path  ;  keep  them  inno- 
cent and  tender. 

27th. — Came  to  West  Chester  to  Ann  Shep- 
paril's. 

28th. — First-day  meeting  large.  It  is  a  blessed 
thing  to  be  gathered  inward  to  the  Source  and 
Centre  of  all  Good. 

Seventh  Month  6th. — Came  on  Seventh-day 
to  be  with  W.  and  A.  M.  T.  for  some  time.  A 
pleasant  visit  with  A.  How  thankful  I  am  for 
so  many  favors  and  kindnesses.  To-day  we  learn 
of  the  funeral  of  Mary  Lippincott. 

15th. — Went  to  Whiteland  Meeting.  Dined 
at  I.  and  A.  W.  Hall's.  Sarah  Williams  there. 
They  have  just  lost  their  brother  Jesse. 


17th. — Tea  at  Anne  Pirn's,  aged  eighty  two, 
and  a  very  upright  and  smart  woman.  Her 
natural  force  seems  scarcely  abated. 

On  the  tenth  of  the  month  there  was  a  sad 
accident  at  Atlantic  City.  Several  persons  went 
out  sailing,  and  in  returning  the  boat  upset. 
Anna  Roberts,  Ofllay  Sharpless,  wife  and  two 
children  were  drowned. 

Eighth  Month  7th. — I  am  on  the  eve  of  de- 
parture from  West  Chester  to  Parkerville  for  a 
three  weeks'  visit,  having  been  here  six  weeks, 
the  last  five  with  W.  and  A.  M.  T.  It  has  been 
so  delightful  here.  My  spirit  seems  so  united 
to  theirs  in  Christian  fellowship  and  the  spir- 
itual warfare.  We  have  visited  several  meetings 
together,  and  I  can  acknowledge  that  heavenly 
help  has  been  near,  to  my  humbling  admiration. 
I  feel  helped  spiritually,  and  my  health  has 
improved  very  much. 

Ninth  Month  .5ih. — To-morrow  I  commence 
school,  if  health  permits. 

On  the  Fourth-day  before  leaving  West  Ches- 
ter was  their  ]Monthly  Meeting. 

To-day  Zechariah  second  chapter,  verse  five, 
seems  to  be  for  my  health  and  strength — "  For 
I,  saith  the  Lord,  will  be  unto  her  a  wall  ot 
fire  round  about,  and  will  be  the  glory  in  the 
midst  of  her."  Oh,  ray  Lord,  bless  me,  bless  and 
preserve  me,  keep  me  close  to  thy  side. 

Alluding  to  this  subject  in  a  letter,  she  says: 

"  I  was  so  thankful  to  hear  of  your  good  visit 

from .     Better  times  coming,  and  we 

can  serve  Him  as  much  by  suffering  his  will,  as 
doing  it.  How  thankful  I  am  too,  for  my  de- 
lightful sojourn  with  you.  My  spirit  bows  in 
humility  and  praise.  I  have  opened  so  many 
times  upon  Zechariah  second  chapter,  verse  five. 
It  seemed  almost  new  to  me,  and  so  sweet.  If 
we  can  only  lay  hold  upon  it,  and  keep  inward 
with  our  Light  and  Guide  as  much  as  we  long 
to  do.  .  .  H.  Scull  referred  to  the  words  in 
connection  with  Jehovah  : '  Jehovah  Jireh  !  The 
Lord  will  provide,'  '  Jehovah  Nissi — the  Lord 
my  banner,'  '  Jehovah  Shalom — the  Lord  send 
peace.'    Are  they  not  beautiful  ?  " 

20th. — I  am  improving  in  health,  but  am  I 
improving  in  gentleness  and  meekness?  I  fear 
my  manner  has  not  been  so  quiet  and  gentle 
with  the  children  during  the  past  week,  as  it 
should  have  been.  Be  plea.sed  in  thy  mercy  to 
forgive  me,  oh.  Father,  and  heal  me ;  strengthen 
me,  oh.  Lord,  to  be  calm  and  quiet  and  govern 
in  quietness,  for  I  feel  persuaded  nothing  else 
will  so  reach  the  witness  for  Thee  in  the  hearts 
of  the  children.  Oh,  Father,  I  abhor  myself, 
and  repent  and  beg  to  be  restored  to  the  sub- 
dued peaceful  manners  of  thy  true  children. 
Set  thy  fear  before  my  eyes  all  the  day  long,  I 
beseech  of  Thee,  for  thou  art  worthy  to  be 
served. 

27th. — A  better  week,  but  had  to  be  decided. 
I  did  try  to  bring  them  (the  unruly  ones),  to 
the  fear  of  the  Lord,  showing  that  He  was  ready 
to  forgive. 

After  attending  a  funeral,  she  wrote.  Tenth 
Month  15th:  "J.  S.  S.  said  a  little  up-stairs. 
We  both  felt  something.     Many  are  the  afflic- 


258 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Mo.  6,  18Si 


tions  of  the  righteous,  but  the  '  Lord  delivereth 
him  out  of  them  all.'  It  opened  so  plainly  the 
ditference  between  those  that  had  uo  Auchor, 
and  those  who  are  on  the  Kock.  One  is  deliv- 
ered out  of  his  afflictions,  while  ihe  other  is 
forced  to  seek  alleviation  from  outward  sources 
until  they  are  all  found  to  be  as  the  shiftint: 
sand,  and"  they  are  lost  in  perdition.  Let  us 
hold  fast  our  confidence,  our  anchor  on  the 
Eock.  '  He  delivereth  them  out  of  them  all.'  " 
Tenth  Month  18th.— At  Haverford  Meeting, 
Clarkson  Sheppard  and  wife,  also  J.  S.  E.  were 
at  meeting,  Clarkson  largely  engaged  in  testi- 
mony, J.  S.  E.  a  little  at  the  last.  My  mite 
was  also  added,  a  desire  for  some  that  they 
might  bow  in  submission,  be  willing  to  let  the 
Master  come  in  as  with  a  whip  of  small  cords, 
and  cleanse  and  purify  the  temple  of  the  heart. 
Clarksou's  text  was:  "  If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou 
hast  no  part  with  me."  They  dined  at  Haver- 
ford College.  My  little  scholars  seem  brought 
into  good  order  again. 

2Sth.— She  writes  in  reference  to  a  place  to 
board  :  "  This  morn  dear  S.  A.  R.  went  to  S.  A. 
Cooper's  and  asked  about  rooms,  and  finds  three 
spare  ones,  so  tomorrow  I  intend  to  go  and  en- 
gage, if  it  seems  as  bright.  She  and  her  daugh- 
ter are  kind." 

Alluding  to  a  recent  visit  to  some  friends 
under  trial,  she  says  :  "  How  often  since  being 
with  you,  has  my  spirit  been  in  sympathy  with 
your  suiferings.  Have  we  not  "been  baptized 
together,  but  in  the  baptism  we  feel  that  He, 
our  blessed  Lord,  is  with  us,  sanctifying,  bles.s- 
ing.  'In  all  their  afflictions  He  was  afflicted, 
and  the  angel  of  his  presence  saved  them.'  I 
feel  that  there  is  salvation  and  preservation  in 
meekly  bowing  to  his  will.  The  cup.  that  my 
Father  has  given    me,  shall   I  not  drink  it  ? 

Please  tell  W that  I  believe  all  things  will 

work  together  for  his  eternal  good,  for  he  loves 
the  Master.  Think  of  the  white  robe 
eousness  that  the  great  tribulations  bring,  who 
would  want  to  be  without  them  ?  Then  let  us 
love  Him  ardently  and  centre  our  treasure  in 
heaven.  Mv  love  kindly  to  him  and  thy  own 
dear  self  Your  kindness  is  like  balm,  and  the 
reward  for  the  cup  of  cold  water  is  sure." 

Extract  from  a  letter  dated  Twelfth  Month 
6th,  1874:  "How  interesting  The  Friend  is 
this  week.     1  recognize  Ws  handiwork  in  the 

account  of  W.  E.  Udderzook 

.  .  .  .  The  blessed  Master  knows  how  to 
use  us ;  how  to  bring  us  forward  in  his  work, 
and  then  to  help  us  to  lay  all  crowns  at  his  feet 
and  to  wear  our  wreath  humbly  when  returned. 
Is  it  not  so  true, '  My  times  are  in  thy  hand,'  and 
it  is  so  sweet  to  look  to  Him  in  everything,  to 
ieel  that  He  knows  our  situations,  and  will  order 
all  things  for  our  eternal  good.  I  was  struck 
with  a  remark  of  John  Woolman's  in  the  (Life 
of)  S.  L.  Grubb.  It  said  '  he  was  brought  into 
a  low  season,  and  in  it  he  remembered  he  had 
called  God  Father,  and  he  felt  that  he  loved 
Hira.  S.  F.  B.  gave  me  a  printed  poem  on 
John  Woolman  which  contained  these  lines  : 

"  '  There  is  glorv  to  me  in  thy  name. 

Meek  follower  of  Bethlehem's  Child. 
More  touching  bv  far  than  tlie  splendor  of  fame 

By  which  the  vain  world  is  beguiled. 
'Tis  the  glory  of  goodness,  the  praise  of  the  jii>t, 
AVhich  outlives  even  death,  and  is  fragrant  in  dust.' 

"I  have  thought  how  fragrant  hi 
(To  be  continued.) 


of  our  prayers,  how  melodious  they  are ;  nor 
the  logic  of  our  prayers,  how  methodical  they 
are— but  the  divinity  of  our  prayers,  how  heart- 
sprung  they  are.  Not  gifts,  but  graces,  prevail 
in  prayer. — Selected. 


name  was. 


God  respects  not  the  arithmetic  of  our  pray 
•s,  how  many  they  are;  nor  the  rhetoric  of 
ir  prayers,  how  long  they  are  ;  nor  the  music 


From  "  THE  [London]  Feiekd." 

Persecuted  For  Love's  Sake. 

Scattered  items  of  news  have  appeared  of  late 
in  the  Russian  newspapers,  to  the  effect  that  some 
sect  of  "  Doukhobors,"  (spiritual  wrestlers,  have 
been  misconducting  themselves  in  some  way,  and 
have  been  subjected  to  repressive  measures  by 
the  Russian  Government.  But,  unfortunately, 
very  few  people  know  definitely  who  those  Douk- 
hobors are,  how  they  have  evoked  the  displeas- 
ure of  the  Government,  or  what  punishment 
has  been  inflicted  on  them  for  their  offences 
The  absence  of  any  detailed  accounts  of  the 
matter  is  due  to  the  fact  that  in  this  case  (as 
in  all  its  dealings  with  the  so-called  sectarian 
movement)  the  Russian  Government,  though 
it  considers  its  conduct  justifiable,  tries  care- 
fully to  hide  its  deeds  from  the  knowledge  of 
the  rest  of  the  population.  It  does  this  by  ela- 
borate restriction  of  all  endeavors  to  find  out 
and  to  proclaim  the  true  facts  of  the  case ;  not 
to  mention  that  the  censor  decides  what  news 
may  be  printed. 

We  therefore  think  it  desirable  to  make  known 
to  others,  in  a  brief  form,  the  trustworthy  infor- 
mation concerning  the  present  state  of  the  Douk- 
hobors which  we  have  obtained  with  great  dif- 
ficulty, and  have  carefully  verified.  We  feel 
sure  that  a  knowledge  of  their  real  intentions, 
conduct,  and  sufferings  will  evoke  in  the  readers 
those  feelingsof  sympathy  and  compassion  which 
are  so  dear  to  men  who  sacrifice  themselves  for 
the  sake  of  what  they  hold  to  be  the  truth. 

Of  the  whole  twenty  thousand  so-called  Douk- 
hobors living  in  the  Caucasus,  twelve  thousand 
men  are,  and  have  been  for  the  last  two  years, 
suffering  most  cruel  persecution.  More  than 
four  thousand  of  them,  depiived  of  the  possi- 
bility of  supplying  themselves  with  the  most 
elementary  necessaries  of  life,  are  suffering  from 
cold,  hunger,  disease  of  all  kinds,  and  general 
exhaustion.  Many  have  already  died,  others 
are  dying  at  the  present  moment,  and  they  are 
all  in  danger  of  being  exterminated  if  the  pe 
secution  is  not  stopped.  These  people  are  per- 
secuted because  their  religious  convictions  do 
not  allow  them  to  fulfil  those  demands  of  the 
Government  which  are,  directly  or  indirectly, 
connected  with  the  slaughter  of  their  fellow- 
men. 

Their  belief  is,  that  to  man  has  been  given 
the  possibility  of  perceiving  in  his  own  soul  the 
voice  of  the  indwelling  God,  to  whom  he  owes 
obedience  more  than  to  the  dictates  of  his  per- 
sonal desire,  or  to  the  external  demands  of 
others  which  clash  with  this  voice.  This  inner 
voice,  in  the  conception  of  the  Doukhobors,  is 
simply  love ;  which  should  primarily  be  directed 
towards  God,  and  be  expressed  in  doing  his 
will,  and  secondly  to  man,  and  be  expressed 
chiefly  in  abstaining  from  all  that  is  opposed 
to  their  well-being — for  instance,  from  irrita- 
tion, anger,  fighting,  murder,  war,  military  ser- 
vice, and  every  form  of  violence. 

"The  Spirit  of  God  lives  in  us  and  gives  us 
life,"  writes  one  of  them  in  reply  to  our  ques- 
tion, what  they  meant  by  "the  Book  of  Life." 
He  who  is  pure  in  body  and  in  bis  acts  meek 
and  humble,  never  disputes  with  anyone,  never 
contradicts  anyone,  follows  after  good,  and  with- 
draws himself,  from  evil  deeds,  who  loves  the 
Lord  his  God  with  all  his  heart,  with  all  his 


soul,  and  with  all  his  mind,  and  also  loves  hii 
neighbor,  and  all  who  surround  him,  as  himl 
self;  in  a  word,  he  who  does  not  harm  an; 
living  thing  on  earth,  but  fulfils  the  law  ( 
God,  and  has  a  conscience  pure  and  unspotte 
— such  a  man  has  "  the  Book  of  Life."  Th 
Deity,  according  to  the  Doukhobors,  dwells  ii 
the  soul  of  man  ;  and  there,  consequently,  i| 
the  real  temple  of  God.  Temples  built  witll 
hands,  ceremonies,  and  sacraments  they  altci 
gether  reject.  "  God,  they  say,  is  a  Spirit, 
it  is  in  spirit  that  we  must  bow  down  and  pray.' 
The  religion  of  the  Doukhobors  is  purely  spiriti 
ual,  and  they  willingly  call  themselves  not  onl;l 
Christians,  but  also  "Doukhobors,"  taking  tbit 
name  as  meaning  that  they  live  by  the  Spiril 
(doukh),  and  in  the  Spirit  wrestle  (boryatsya; 
with  evil. 

The  attitude  of  the  Doukhobors  to  the  Gov 
ernment  and  the  authorities  is  expressed  by  thil 
following  words  of  theirs  :  "  We  remember  thai 
it  is  said, '  Render  unto  God  that  which  is  God'il 
and  to  Cffisar  that  which  is  Cssar's,'  and  we  d  I 
not  oppose  the  authorities  if  they  demand  fron 
us  that  which  is  not  forbidden  by  God ;  bu 
that  which  is  God's  we  cannot  give  up. 
are  ready  to  lay  down  our  life  for  any 
and  would  lay  it  down  for  the  Tsar  if  we  saM 
him  in  distress;  if,  for  instance,  he  were  drowni 
ing,  or  people  were  killing  him,  or  he  were  badl;( 
off  in  some  other  way,  we  should  be  ready  bj 
lay  down  our  lives  for  him  as  well  as  for 
other  man.  Only  we  will  not  kill  people  fo 
anyone;  the  right  way  to  defend  people  fromi 
their  foes  is  not  with  arms,  but  with  words  O' 
truth.  Truth  should  be  spoken  straight  t| 
people's  faces,  and  then  they  will  be  ashame«ii 
to  do  evil  deeds.  It  is  a  fearful  sin  to  lift  one'i 
hand  against  a  brother-man.  It  is  sad  to  kill 
even  a  little  bird." 

After  their  first  appearance,  in  the  raiddleoj 
the  last  century,  the  Doukhobors  were  sootj 
subjected   to  various  forms  of  persecution 


b'l 


the  Government,  because  their  consciences  forj 
bade  their  complying  with  some  demands  o| 
the  authorities,  especially  with  the  demand  tti 
serve  in  the  army.  Tlie  Doukhobors  always 
based  their  refusal  of  military  service,  and  o| 
participation  in  other  forms  of  violence, _  oil 
Chri.st's  teaching,  and  on  conscientious  motive! 
which  every  Christian  is  bound  to  respect.  Ii; 
order,  therefore,  to  find  a  pretext  for  persecu ; 
ting,  judging,  and  punishing  them,  the  real  rej 
ligioiis  ground  for  their  conduct  was  usualbi 
concealed,  and  other  reasons,  generally  of  ij 
political  and  criminal  character,  were  attributec 
to  them.  It  was  stated  that  the  Doukhobor 
were  rebels,  that  they  roused  people  against  th' 
authorities,  and  committed  a  number  of  othe 
criminal  offences —  robberies,  murder,  nioneyi! 
forging,  debauchery,  etc.  j 

The  primary  and  chief  propagators  of  thes-l 
libels  were  the  representatives  of  the  OrthodoJ^ 
Church,  which  the  Doukhobors,  from  their  re 
ligious  convictions,  repudiated.  TheOrthodo;' 
Church,  as  is  well  known,  is  protected  by  ih'' 
Government,  collects  its  revenues  with  itsassis: 
tance,  and  in  its  turn  justifies  and  blesses  everj 
demand  of  its  protector,  however  contrary  ti 
the  teaching  of  Christ  such  a  demand  may  be 
The  prayers  to  "  tread  enemies  underfoot,"  an( 
the  Church's  demonstrative  and  official  partici 
pation  in  all  the  military  organizations  for  h" 
man  slaughter,  are  striking  illustrations  of  this 
It  is,  therefore,  natural  that  the  convictions  an( 
conduct  of  such  people  as  the  Doukhobors,  serv 
ing  as  a  lively  reproach  to  the  representative 
of  the  Orthodox  Church  for  their  own  apostacy 


bird  Mo.  6, 1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


259 


rom  Christ,  should  evoke  in  the  latter  feelings 
f  anger  and  even  of  hatred. 
Not  having  power  to  decide  the  fate  of  the 
)jukhobors  at  their  own  free  will,  the  churcii 
uthorities,  who  wish  to  distroy  them,  sought  to 
iscredit  them  before  the  civil  power,  which 
lone  could  inflict  punishment.  In  the  case  of 
le  Doukhobors,  the  same  thing  was  re[)eated 
hich  wa.s  first  seen  in  Christian  history  when 
hrist  was  libelled  by  the  Jewish  high  priests 
efore  Pilate,  and  which  still  continues  in  Rus- 
a  to-day  in  the  case  of  all  the  so-called  sec- 
jirians,  whom  the  representatives  of  the  E.stab- 
ished  Church  try  to  represent  as  political  crimi- 
iftls— accusing  some  of  Socialism,  some  of  de- 
ftuchery,  and  others  of  anarchism,  etc. 
j  Although  these  revolting  libels  are  in  con- 
■adiction  to  the  whole  teaching  and  life  of  the 
toukhobors,  people  have  always  been  found 
iho  readily  believed  such  reports.  The  Russian 
'overnment  believed  them,  and  consequently 
flicted  cruel  punisiiments  on  the  Doukhobors. 
t  the  end  of  the  last  century  large  numbers 
I'them  were  imprisoned  and  sent  to  penal  ser- 
tude,  where  they  were  beaten  to  death.  Only 
\e  Emperor  Alexander  I.  forms  an  e.Kception. 
listrustiug  the  reports  and  libels  against  the 
oukhobors  he  appointed  a  special  Commission 
,  investigate  the  movement;  and  when  the 
omraission,  after  careful  investigation,  reported 
at  tiie  Doukhobors  were  neither  rebels  nor 
jlitical  criminals,  but  peaceful,  honest,  sober, 
id  good  people,  he  issued  more  than  one  ukase 
lifending  them  from  the  fanaticism  of  the  priests 

S d  from  persecution  at  the  hands  of  the  local 
ministrators.  In  contradiction  to  the  de- 
mands of  the  Archbishop  Job  of  Ekaterinoslaff, 
ho  slandered  the  Doukhobors  and  demanded 
■eir  banishment,  and,  in  general,  that  rigorous 
easures  should  be  taken  for  the  destruction, 
i  his  words,  of  "so  harmful,  offensive  to  God, 
jid  soul-destroying  a  heresy,"  Alexander  I.,  in 
is  ukase  of  ninth  December,  1816,  addressed  to 
ve  Military  Governor  of  Kherson,  wrote  :^"  Is 
iseemly  for  an  enlightened  Christian  Govern- 
]ent  to  turn  wanderers  back  to  the  bosom  of  tiie 
*iurch  by  cruel  and  harsh  means — tortures, 
inishments,  and  so  forth?  The  teaching  of 
le  Saviour  of  the  world.  Who  came  on  earth 
1  seek  and  save  those  who  were  lost,  cannot 
1  instilled  by  violence  and  executions,  and 
(nnot  minister  to  the  extinction  of  those  it  is 
(sired  to  recall  to  the  way  of  Truth.  True  be- 
If  is  instilled  by  the  grace  of  the  Lard  through 
ysuasion,  teaching,  mildness,  and  good  exam- 
12S.  Cruelty  convinces  no  one,  but  rather 
Irdens  them.  All  the  rigorous  measures  which 
lire  exhausted  on  the  Doukhobors  during  the 
tirty  years  preceding  the  year  1801,  so  far 
lim  destroying  that  sect,  more  and  more  in- 
(3ased  the  number  of  its  followers.  All  these 
c'cumstances  show  clearly  enough  that  it  is 
I  w  meet  not  to  consider  any  project  for  a  fresh 
Inishment  of  these  people,  but  rather  to  think 
c  defending  them  from  all  excessive  exactions 
c  account  of  their  difference  of  opinion  in 
utters  of  salvation  and  conscience,  with  re- 
t-ence  to  which  neither  compulsion  nor  op- 
isssion  can  ever  have  any  part."  The  same 
-:exander  I.  decreed  that  the  Doukhobors 
sjuld  be  allowed  to  return  from  banishment 
ad  from  prison,  and  granted  them  permission 
t  emigrate  from  various  parts  of  Russia  to  the 
"lolotchniya  Vodi,"  in  the  Tavritchiski  Gov- 
eiment.  But  when,  in  the  reign  of  Nicholas 
Ithe  enemies  of  the  Doukhobors  renewed  their 
ciuranies  and  denunciations,  the  Emperor  be- 
1  ved  them,  and  by  his  orders,  in  the  forties. 


the  Djukhobors  were  torn  from  their  homes 
and  setlhinient,  and  moved,  as  criminals,  to  the 
"  Wet  Mountains"  in  the  Caucasus. 

H  )w  unfounded  were  the  accusations  of  riot- 
ing, debauchery,  and  all  kinds  of  crime  brouglit 
against  the  Doukhobors,  may  be  seen,  in  addi- 
tion to  other  evidence,  by  the  fact  that,  living 
in  the  Ciucasus  during  the  two  following  reigns 
of  Alexander  It.  and  Alexander  III.,  which 
lasted  for  half  a  century,  the  Doukhobors  were 
not  found  guilty  of  any  one  of  the  crimes  of 
which  they  have  been  accused,  and  which  would 
certainly  have  appeared  had  they  been  habitual 
to  them.  B'jt,  on  the  contrary,  by  their  peace- 
ful, honest,  temperate,  and  industrious  life,  the 
Diukhobors  earned  the  general  respect  not  only 
of  their  Russian  neighbors  and  of  the  Circassian 
mountaineers,  but  even  of  the  representatives 
of  the  military  and  civil  power,  with  whom  they 
were  in  excellent  repute. 

The  locality  to  which  the  Doukhobors  were 
banished  by  Nicholas  I.  is  situated  in  what  now 
is  the  Akhalkalaksky  District  of  the  Tiflis  Gov- 
ernment. It  was  expected,  as  is  mentioned  al- 
ready in  the  Ordinance  of  the  Committee  of 
Ministers  of  sixth  February,  1826,  that  here, 
in  the  vicinity  of  Turkey  and  Persia,  surround- 
ed by  warlike  tribes,  who  at  that  time  had  not 
yet  been  subdued,  and  who  continually  com- 
mitted raids  on  the  Russian  settlements,  the 
Dnikhobors  would  not  be  able  to  maintain 
their  principle  of  not  resisting  evil  by  violence; 
and  that,  in  any  case,  the  damp  and  unfavora- 
ble climate  and  the  extremely  unproductive 
soil  of  the  locality  assigned  to  them  would  pre- 
vent their  increasing  in  numbers  or  again  col- 
lecting v/ealth.  But  these  expectations  of  the 
Government  were  not  realized  ;  and  we  have 
here  once  more  an  illustration  of  the  incredible 
physical  obstacles  which  can  be  surmounted  by 
people  who  live  a  moral  life. 

Notwithstanding  the  exceptionally  unfavora- 
ble conditions  in  which  the  colony  of  Douk- 
hobors was  situated,  they,  to  the  astonishment 
of  everyone,  began  to  flourish;  and  their  num 
bers,  after  a  time,  increased  si>  largely  that  they 
were  crowded  for  room,  and  the  surplus  popu- 
lation emigrated,  partly  to  the  Elisavetpol  G  )v- 
ernment,  and  partly  to  the  recently  acquired 
district  of  Kars.  But  having  grown  rich,  that 
fate  befel  the  Djukhobors  which  usually  befalls 
people  who  try  to  serve  two  masters — -God  and 
mammon.  Under  the  influence  of  material  pros- 
perity they  degenerated  morally.  Influenced  by 
avarice,  they  began  to  go  to  law  in  the  Govern- 
ment courts;  in  order  not  to  be  interfered  with, 
they  bribed  the  local  authorities,  who,  in  the 
Caucasus,  are  almost  all  venal ;  for  tlie  mainten- 
ance of  external  order  tbey  appointed  leaders 
amongst  themselves,  who  inflicted  punishments 
by  force  ;  and  having  lost  their  manly  firmness, 
they  began  ti  enter  the  military  service  when, 
in  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Alexander  III., 
this  was  demanded  of  them.  They  began  also 
to  smoke,  to  drink,  and  to  keep  arms  for  the 
defence  of  their  riches.  But  although  they 
temporarily,  in  external  life,  renounced  the  de- 
mands of  their  faith,  yet  in  tiieir  inner  con- 
sciousness they  never  abandoned  their  funda- 
mental principles;  and  consequently,  as  soon 
as  events  disturbed  their  material  well-being  the 
religious  spirit  which  had  guided  their  fathers 
reawoke  within  them. 

The  apparent  cause  of  their  religious  revival 
was  the  circumstance  that  after  the  death,  nine 
years  ago,  of  the  woman  Kalmykova,  who  was 
their  leader,  her  relations  and  their  adherents, 
I  by  bribing  the  local  authorities,  arranged  mat 


ters  so  that  the  communal  funds  of  the  Douk- 
hobors were  declared  to  be  the  private  pro[)erty 
of  the  deceased,  and  then-fore  had  to  pass,  as 
an  inheritance,  to  the  nearest  relations  of  Kal- 
mykova. This  revolting  injustice  si)lil  the  Douk- 
hobors, in  1887,  into  two  parlie.s.  One,  the 
"large  party,"  consisting  of  fifteen  thousand 
people,  demanded  that  the  communal  money 
should  be  refunded,  and  acknowledged  as  their 
leader  Kolmykova's  former  assistant,  Peter  Veri- 
giu,  whom,  before  dying,  she  had  appointed  to 
be  her  successor;  the  "small  |)arty,"  consisting 
of  the  other  five  thousand  peo(ile,  took  the  side 
of  those  who  had  obtained  the  communal  funds, 
and  tried  in  every  way,  especially  by  accusa- 
tions to  the  Government  ami  bribes  to  its  repre- 
sentatives, to  ruin  Verigin  and  his  followers. 

Outwardly  they  succeeded  in  this.  Verigin 
was  banished  to  the  extreme  north,  and  bis 
nearest  friends  suffered  a  similar  exile.  But 
the  evident  injustice  of  this  persecution  pro- 
duced the  most  beneficial  spiritual  results  on 
Verigin,  his  friends,  and  on  the  "large  party" 
of  the  Doukhobors. 


.4.  Letter  from  Ciiarle-s  Dingle  to  nis 
Daughter  Martha,  while  Teaching 
School  at  New  Garden,  Ohio. 
Affectionate  Daughter  : — In  reading  one  of  thy 
late  letters  to  thy  sister  H.,  I  found  that  thy 
remote  situation,  separated  from  thy  near  con- 
nections and  associates  in  these  parts  proved 
considerably  trying  to  thee,  which  impressed 
my  mind  with  sympathy,  but  nevertheless  af- 
forded satisfaction  in  finding  it  had  a  tendency 
to  promote  in  thy  mind  serious  thoughtfulness, 
which  caused  thee  to  express  some  tender  feel- 
ings which  had  taken  place  in  one  of  thy  soli- 
tary walks.  I  was  glad  to  find  thou  had  such 
walks  or  opportunities  of  solitude,  and  ray  de- 
sire for  thee  is  that  thou  may  more  and  more 
be  concerned  to  cultivate  and  cherish  this  dis- 
position. Then,  no  doubt,  it  will  produce  de- 
licious fruits  of  retirement,  which  will  far  exceed 
all  the  trifling  waste-time  pursuits  and  creaturely 
gratifications  which  so  much  and  so  easily  beset 
and  mislead  many  of  the  children  of  men.  Well 
assured  I  am,  it  is  for  want  of  a  true  sense  of 
the  unspeakable  loss  sustained  in  being  diverted 
from,  and  divested  of,  this  sweet,  soul-enlivening 
enjoyment,  which,  indeed,  is  to  be  found  in  fre- 
quent and  fervent  retirement.  Yea,  this  is  the 
direct  path  that  leads  to  the  banqueting-house, 
where  we  shall  oft  find  (as  we  are  thus  concerned 
to  be  fitted  for  it)  admission,  and  the  banner 
over  us  to  be  love.  This  is  a  prize  worth  leaving 
all  to  obtain.  Thus  the  spiritual  life,  by  virtue 
of  a  Divine  influence,  comes  to  have  dominion 
in  us,  and  our  ability  increases  to  hold  converse 
with  the  spiritual  appearance  of  Him  who  will 
become  the  chiefest  among-^t  ten  thousand.  And 
thus,  as  we  are  concerned  to  draw  near  to  Him 
in  secret,  we  shall  be  induced  to  acknowledge 
that  one  hour  in  his  presence  is  better  than  a 
thousand  elsewhere.  Yea,  how  doth  this  ex- 
perience enlarge  and  sweeten,  not  only  our  spir- 
itual life,  but  also  our  temporal  enjoyments  of 
the  good  things  of  this  life.  Yes,  we  shall  soon 
find  that  it  is  good  for  a  young  man,  and  of 
course  for  a  young  woman,  or,  indeed,  for  any 
of  us,  to  sit  alone  and  keep  silence,  not  only  as 
to  the  outward,  but,  as  much  as  may  be,  from 
every  hindering,  obtruding  thought,  save  only 
in  a  hope  and  reliance  on  Him  who  hath  said, 
"Ask  and  it  shall  be  given  you  ;  seek  and  ye 
shall  find;  knock  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you." 
And  when  we  have  found  this  hid  and  heavenly 
treasure,  how  are  we  convinced  that  we  have 


260 


THE    FRIEND. 


been  diverted  by  vain  shadows,  and  feeding,  as 
it  were,  on  husks,  and  all  for  want  of  returning 
to  the  Father's  house,  where  there  is  bread 
enough  and  to  spare. 

Oh,  saith  my  soul,  may  we  leave  all  and  tol- 
low  Him  in  the  way  of  his  requiring.     So  shall 
we  inherit  substance  and  be  in  possession  of  that 
peace  which  the  world  cannot  give.     Yet  the 
effectual  means  is  plainly  pointed  out  by  the 
lip  of  Truth,  that,  to  be  faithful  in  the  small 
requirings,  to  do,  or  otherwise  not  to  do,  such 
thincs  which  the  awakened  soul  finds  the  dis- 
covenes  of  Truth  are  for,  or  against.  This  being 
the  case,  we  begin  to  find  the  efficacy  of  the 
Divine  gifts ;  faith  springs  up,  yea,  that  faith 
which  works  by  the  love  of  God  to  the  purify- 
ing of  the  heart,  and  thus  the  soul  is  enabled  to 
triumph  over  the  fear  of  death,  hell  and  the 
grave,  which  must,  indeed,  be  the  combined 
king  of  terrors  to  all  such  who  are  destitute  of 
the^operation,  more  or  less,  of  this  essential 
means  of  salvation  ;  for  it  is  declared  that,  with- 
out it,  it  is  impossible  to  please  God,  but  with 
it,  although  it  may  be  small,  represented  as  a 
grain  of  mustard  seed,  yet,  as  we  are  concerned 
to  cherish  and  cultivate  it  in  the  field  or  garden 
of  our  hearts,  how  it  will  enlarge,  branch  out 
and  bring  forth   of  its  prostrating  and  soul- 
cleansing  productions,  whereby  we  shall  become 
rich  in  faith  and  good  works.     This  is  the  way 
to  lay  up  treasure  in  heaven,  where  we  have 
security  given  that  it  is  out  of  the  reach  of  dan- 
ger,    then,  O  then,  how  will  it  yield  us  a  more 
heartfelt  satisfaction  than  any  other,  for  where 
our  treasure  is,  there  will  our  heart  be  also. 
And  thus  a  change  is  wrought  in  us,  as  repre- 
sented by  our  sovereign  Lord,  who  beautifully 
illustrates  it  by  the   well-known   operation  of 
leaven,  which  a  woman  hid  in  three  measures  of 
meal,  till  all  was  leavened.     But  why  in  three 
measures  of  meal  ?     This  affords  a  lively  type, 
if  I  conceive  aright,  of  our  three-fold  capacity 
of  body,  soul  and  spirit.     And  as  we  become 
passive,  and   do  not  counteract  its   heavenly 
operations,  but  become  co-workers  with  it,  how 
it  will  effect  a  change  throughout.     Even  the 
body  will  participate,  in  measure,  of  its  Divine 
influence,  so  as  to  control,  subject,  yea,  and  con 
siderably  to  abate  the  natural  and  carnal  pro 
pensities  which  lead  astray  and  make  work  for 
repentance.     But  it  is  to  be  feared  it  too  often 
happens,  a  right  application,  from  a  true  sense 
and  sorrow  for  error,  is  neglected  and  put  by 
until  a  more  convenient  season.     And  thus  we 
are  in  danger  of  letting  the  time  allotted  us  pass 
by  unimproved,  until  this  sorrowful  situation 
overtakes  us.  "  The  harvest  is  past,  the  summer 
is  ended,  and  we  are  not  saved"  (Jeremiah,  viii : 
20). 

Dear  daughter,  the  draught  of  my  mind  hath 
led  me  to  communicate  serious  considerations 
to  thee,  which,  I  hope,  if  it  affect  thy  mind  in 
reading  (and  the  impression  is  lasting)  as  it  has 
mine  in  writing,  it  will  answer  the  de.sire  of  thy 
affectionate  father  for  thy  welfare,  more  especi- 
ally as  relates  to  that  never-ending  duration 
which  time  only  separates  us  from. 

Charle-s  Dinglk,  Sr. 
Seventh  Month  30lh,  1809. 


was  by  her  side.     With  gruff  voice  and  threat- 
ening"nianner  he  demanded  : 

"  What  are  you  carrying  off  in  your  apron  .' 
The  woman  seemed  embarrassed  and  refused 
to  answer.  Thereupon  the  officer  of  the  law, 
thinking  that  she  had  doubtless  picked  up  a 
pocket-book,  which  she  was  trying  to  make  way 
with,  threatened  to  arrest  her  unless  she  told 
him  at  once  what  she  had  in  her  apron. 

At  this  the  woman  reluctantly  unfolded  her 
apron  and  disclosed  a  handful  of  broken  glass. 
In  stupid  wonderment  the  policeman  asked  : 
"What  do  YOU  want  with  that  stufl?" 
A  flush  passed  over  the  woman's  face,  then 
she  answered  simply,  "  If  you  please,  sir,  I  just 
thought  I'd  like  to  take  it  out  of  the  way  of  the 
children's  feet." 

Blessing's  on  the  kind-hearted  care-taker  who 

IS  so  thoughtful  of  the  children's  feet.     And 

should  not  we  imitate  so  good  an  example,  and 

take  out  of  the  path  of  the  little  ones  anything 

hich  can  wound  them,  injure  them,  or  cause 

them  to  stumble'!— Selected. 


For  "  The  Friend." 


Spare  the  Children's  Feet.— A  ragged 
wimtan  was  crossing  the  corner  of  a  public  park 
in  London  where  the  children  of  the  poor  are 
accustomed  to  play,  many  of  them  bare  foot. 
A  policeman  stationed  on  the  corner  watched 
the  woman  suspiciously.  Half  way  across,  she 
stopped  and  picked  up  something  which  she 
hid  in  her  apron.     In  an  instant  the  policeman 


GRANDMA'S   PATCHWORK  QUILT. 

A  rnotley  and  but  meaningless— 

To  you  a  thing  of  sli reds 
And  patches — but  a  queer  and  quaint 

Oltl  curio,  its  threads 
All  make  a  clew  to  lead  me  down 

The  labyrinth  of  lime, 
And  set  my  grandma's  wedding  bells 

Once  more,  for  me,  a-chime. 

The  air  grows  sweet,  as  with  the  breath 

Of  orange  blossoms,  and  lo ! 
I  seem  to  see  the  happy  bride 

And  happy  bridegroom  go. 
I  all  but  hear  the  hearts  that  beat 

Within  each  happy  breast, 
Beneath  those  bits  of  grandma's  gown 

And  grandpa's  wedding  vest. 

Nor  is  it  only  wedding  bells 

1  hear,  nor  orange  bloom 
That  ails  the  air.     The  cypress  hangs 

All  heavy  o'er  a  tomb; 
And  sad  and  far  away  I  hear— 

Or  seem  to  hear— the  bell 
That  tolls  abiive  a  lovely  head 

Laid  low,  the  funeral  knell. 

My  hand  fal's  tenderly,  as  on 

A  grave,  whene'er  1  touch 
That  tear-stained  bit  of  baby-blue  ; 

Tho'  well  we  know  "  of  such  " 
As  she,  who  wore  it  long  ago, 

'■The  kingdom  "  is,  dry-eyed 
We  cannot  see  what  once  was  hers. 

The  little  girl  that  died. 

And  grandma  tells  with  trembling  lips 

How  old  she'd  be  to-day, 
Her  first-born— fifty-tive— and  thinks 

Of  childish  he.art  grown  gray 
With  grief.    Yet,  tho' she  gives  to  God 

Thanks  that  her  pet  ne'er  knew 
A  care,  her  tears  still  fall  upon 

That  bit  of  "  baby-blue." 

And  so  she  follows,  one  by  one. 

The  friends  of  other  days  ; 
The  loved  and  lost  come  back  to  her 

Along  the  patchwork  maze; 
And  ancestors  I  never  knew 

Seem  ghosts  to  me  no  more. 
As  grandma  points  the  pieces  out 

Of  garments  that  they  wore. 

Like  storied  stones  that  go  to  make 

The  names  of  great  men  shine 
Thro'  mists  of  years,  these  little  bits 

Of  faded  silk  combine 
That  humbler  lives  be  not  forgot. 

To  many  a  heart  you've  built 
A  monument,  O  tiny  blocks 

Of  grandma's  patchwork  qnilt. 

6'(.  Louis  Globe- Democrat. 


The  Need  of  Conscientiousness  as  to  the  News^l 
paper  We  Buy  and  Encourage. 

The  Evening  Post,  of  New  York,  in  its  ii 
of  the  ninth  instant,  had  a  thoughtful,  and  «; 
far  as  its  associate  daily  publications  were  conj 
cerned,  a  commendably  outspoken  editorial 
upon  the  subject  of  "  The  Press  and  JuvenU«i 
Crime."  It  quotes  a  writer  in  the  Revue  d&\ 
Deux  Mondes,  Alfred  Fouillee,  to  show  ho»i 
startling  has  been  the  increase  of  juvenile  crimt^ 
in  France  since  the  year  1880,  the  ratio  of  sucl 
increase  in  thirteen  years  being  twenty-five  pe 
cent.,  as  compared  with  eleven  per  cent,  fo 
adult  criminals.  In  Paris,  more  than  half  th/ 
arrests  were  of  offenders  under  twenty-one  year 
of  age.  An  English  writer  shows  that  these  fig 
ures  are  typical  for  Great  Britain  and  the  Unitei 
States  also. 

In  probing  for  the  causes  of  this  increase,  i 
finds  that,  while  they  are  doubtless  numerou- 
yet  the  "one,  unmistakable  cause  is  a  crimt 
loving  and  a  crime-producing  newspaper  press 
— quoting,  in  special  support  of  this,  the  las 
report  of  the  New  York  Society  for  the  Prever 
tion  of  Cruelty  to  Children,  wherein  the  pres 
dent,  Elbridge  T.  Gerry,  says,  "  The  first  caus 
of  their  training  in  vice  is  what  may  well  b 
called  vicious  journalism.  Lurid  stories  of  crinn 
illustrated  by  vivid  pictures  representing  crim 
nals  in  daring  and  attractive  attitudes  ;  descri| 
tions  of  criminals  arrested  for  gross  immoral 
ties,  with  the  like  pictorial  illustrations.  An 
one  conversing  with  children  held  for  crim 
may  soon  learn  whence  the  suggestions  of  crico 
are  derived.  They  are  only  too  ready  to  tal 
on  the  subject,  and  frequently  to  compare  the 
exploits  w'ith  those  chronicled  in  these  new 
papers."  The  records  of  the  above  society,  tl 
Evening  Post  adds,  "  show  case  after  case  whei 
juvenile  crime  was  as  directly  caused  by  new 
papers  as  if  the  editors  had  gone  out,  like  : 
many  Fagins,  and  taught  children  to  pick  pod 
ets,  fire  buildings  and  poison  food." 

During  twenty  years  or  more,  the  compilt 
of  this  article  has  sought  to  show,  by  tracts  an 
by  very  many  contributed  articles,  the  direi 
connection  between  pernicious  reading  matte 
with  immoral  and  brutalizing  pictures,  and  tl 
commission  of  crime.  Until  within  quite  a  fe 
years,  however,  the  daily  newspaper  had  not  i 
much  attraction  for  the  lad  under  sixteen,  i 
fatuated  with  criminal-heroic  ideals,  as  had  tl 
sensational  story  paper,  the  dime  novel  andtl 
detective  library,  so  called.  The  vicious  illu 
trations  of  criminals  and  their  bad  deeds,  no 
so  common  in  the  dailies,  have  tended  to  brir 
the  latter  and  the  sensational  story  paper  pu  ' 
lication  much  more  on  a  par.  Nevertheless,  tl 
reading-matter  of  the  latter,  purposely  throw 
into  short  paragraphs,  easily  apprehended,  fiUi 
with  slang  and  constant  references  to  the  polr 
and  pistols,  presents  special  attractions  for  tl 
boy  of  low  or  warped  moral  calibre.  In  "A 
Examen  of  the  Boys'  Job  of  Train  Derailine 
near  Rome,  N.  Y."  contributed  by  the  writ( 
about  a  year  ago,  to  the  Episcopal  Becordi 
occurs  the  following suflaciently  convincing  illi 
tration,  I  think,  of  the  connection  noted : 

"All  of  the  party  denied  that  they  had  be 
drinking,  but  said  they  were  in  their  soh 
senses,  and  they  wrecked  the  train  because 
was  a  purpose  which  they  had  long  cherishe 
and  which  they  foolishly  believed  they  cou 
safely  execute  after  the  fashion  of  some  of  t 
'  heroes'  of  whom  they  had  read.  This  w 
plainly  enough  substantiated  by  the  evidence 


ihird  Mo.  6,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


201 


lie  officer  who  went  to  the  room  of  the  boy, 
iristol.  He  was  found  lying  on  a  bed.  On  a 
bair  by  the  bedside  was  a  yellow-covered  vol- 
me  giving  the  adventures  of  the  James  boys, 
ank  and  train  robbers.  The  officer  said  to  the 
oy,  as  he  took  him  in  charge,  that  such  stories 
'ere  very  exciting.  Bristol  said,  yes,  but  he 
lought  they  were  a  pack  of  lies.    In  the  room 

■  the  leader,  Hildreth,  were  found  a  revolver, 
•veral  packs  of  cards, '  blood  andthunder'  nov- 
s,  boxing-gloves,  etc.     The  novels  found  were 

ublished  by ,  of  New  York  City.    One  of 

lem  bears  the  startling  title  '  The  Last  Dark 
'eeds  of  the  James  Boys;  or,  The  Great  Rob- 
jry  on  the  Rock  Island  Road.'  On  the  outside 
I:' the  back  cover  is  a  list  of  over  one  hundred 
bvels  relating  to  the  James  boys. 

"This  is  the  kind  of  trash,"  says  the  Rome 
litor,  "that  the  young  train  wreckers  were 
udof  reading,  and  which  inflamed  their  minds 
^d  turned  their  weak  brains  to  such  an  extent 
\&t  they  worked  themselves  up  to  commit  a 
•■iminal  deed  that  stands  without  a  parallel  in 
ie  history  of  the  country." 
i  Dozens,  if  not  hundreds,  of  the  daily  and  reli- 
ous  papers  of  the  land  made  similar  acknowl- 
Igment.  The  Rome  train  derailment  case,  with 
3  tragic  and  fatal  accompaniments,  and  all  the 
irect  evidence  as  to  cause  and  effect  which  it 
ipplied,  brought  with  it  at  least  the  shock  of  a 
inch  needed  awakening. 

■  Going  back  to  the  editorial  in  the  Evening 
'ost,  the  writer  makes  some  remarks  on  homi- 
'dal  mania,  as  induced  by  lurid  pictures  and 
!3tails  of  assassination,  expresses  the  view  that 
the  American  press  is  the  worst  in  the  world 
5  the  recorder  and  provoker  of  crime,"  and 
■kes  issue  with  Elbridge  T.  Gerry  that  it  (the 
ress)  has  never  yet  disregarded  an  appeal 
based  on  principles  of  public  morality  and 
Liblic  decency."  He  is  forced  to  believe,  by 
'hat  he  has  observed,  that  the  money  argument 
as  much  more  weight  than  exhortation. 

"We  do  not  propose,"  he  impetuously  con- 
udes,  "  to  waste  any  breath  on  newspaper  pro- 
rietors.  It  is  to  the  general  public,  to  the 
hristian  men  and  women  who  buy  their  daily 
)ison,to  the  business  men  and  philanthropists 
ho  keep  their  wretched  and  infectious  sheets 
ive  by  advertising  in  them,  that  the  appeal 
lould  be  made.  Theirs  is  the  responsibility, 
id  in  their  hands  is  the  remedy."* 
That  is  a  bold  breaking  away  from  a  slavish 
editorial  courtesy,"  and  a  note  of  dissent  from 
■quarter  where  it  has  long  been  greatly  needed. 
.  is  likewise  a  pointing  to  the  practical  remedy 
;ces8ary  to  be  laid  hold  of  by  a  very  large 
jmber  of  advertisers  and  readers,  before  there 
ID  be  any  improvement  in  the  make-up  of  our 
lily  papers  generally.  Most  of  the  morning 
lilies  of  Philadelphia  issue  their  papers  on  the 
rst  day  of  the  week  the  same  as  on  other  days, 
ith  the  difference  that  the  "Sunday  "  issue  is  the 
ost  objectionable  of  the  seven,  and  the  highest 
"iced.  One  of  these,  which  I  lately  scanned, 
)Dtained  thirty-eight  pages  of  matter,  together 
ith  a  twelve-page  (smaller  size  page)  supple- 
ent  of  vulgar  jest  and  pictured  indecency, 
he  reading  matter  was  of  the  world,  its  busi- 
?S3,  politics,  sports  and  vanities,  while  many 
'  the  advertisements  were  absolutely  vicious. 
an  any  serious  minded  person  doubt  that  it  is 
■s  plain  duty  to  refuse  to  patronize  such  a  sheet 
-not  simply  the  Firet-day  issue,  but  the  publi- 


'*  The  Evening  Post  stands  nearly  alone  among  the 
Tge  dailies  of  the  country  in  refusing  to  puMish  the 
counts  of  horse  races. 


cation  itself?  The  abstention  from  "  pernicious 
reading"  and  from  "  the  corru|)iing  influences  of 
worldly  associations,"  referred  to  in  the  third 
query  of  our  Book  of  Discii)line,  would  seem  to 
commend  a  pretty  general  uniformity  of  testi- 
mony and  practice  in  the  above  indicated  par- 
ticular. JosiAii  W.  Leeds. 


A  Coi'Y  OF  AN  Essay  of  a  Testimony  from 
Westland  Monthly  Meeting  concern- 
ing Charles  Dingee,  who  Died  the  30th 
of  Twelfth  Month,  1815. 
"  Blessed  are  the  peace-makers,  for  they  shall 
be  called  the  children  of  God."     "  Blessed  are 
they  who  do  hunger  and  thirst  after  righteous- 
ness, for  they  shall  be  filled." 

Fw-  the  sake  of  survivors,  and  as  a  small 
tribute  due  to  the  memory  of  our  departed 
Friend,  we  feel  engaged  to  give  forth  this  short 
testimony  concerning  him.  We  believe  that  in 
the  morning  of  his  day  he  was  acquainted  with 
the  voice  of  the  Shepherd  of  Israel;  and  with 
his  heart-tendering  visitation  ;  and  by  obedience 
to  the  discoveries  of  light,  experienced  a  growth 
in  the  ever  blessed  and  unchangeable  Truth, 
and  became  qualified  for  usefulness  in  Society 
in  different  respects. 

Since  his  removal  among  us  he  was  reap- 
pointed to  the  station  of  an  elder,  which  place 
he  filled  so  much  to  the  satisfaction  of  his 
friends,  that  in  the  remembrance  of  him,  the 
language  of  Holy  Writ  occurs,  "The  path  of 
the  just  is  as  a  shining  light,  that  shineth  more 
and  more  unto  the  perfect  day." 

His  death  was  sudden,  having  spent  a  part  of 
the  evening  preceding  his  close  according  to  his 
usual  practice  in  devotional  retirement  (as  we 
apprehend),  he  afterwards  prepared  to  take  his 
natural  rest,  laid  down  in  apparent  health  and 
in  a  little  time  expired,  having  attained  to  the 
sixty-fourth  year  of  his  age. 


For  "The  Friekd." 

"The  memory  of  the  just  is  blessed." 

'■  The  fathers  where  are  they,  and  the  prophets 
do  they  live  f  irever?" 

These  passages  seem  appropriate  to  the  mem- 
ory of  our  dearly  beloved  Friend,  Samuel  F. 
Balderston. 

His  careful  and  consistent  Christian  walk  in 
life  among  us,  and  his  constant  desire  to  live  in 
peace  and  love  with  all  men,  and  to  the  glory  of 
his  Divine  Master,  seem  to  make  it  incumbent 
upon  survivors  that  some  memoranda  should  be 
preserved  of  him — for  such  examples  are  rare. 

He  was  the  son  of  Ely  and  Esther  Balder- 
ston,  and  was  born  in  the  city  of  Baltimore, 
the  twenty-second  of  Eleventh  Month,  1810. 
His  parents,  grandparents  and  great-grand- 
parents were  members  of  the  Society  of  Friends, 
and  included  among  them  several  who  were 
worthy  elders  and  gifted  ministers. 

He  was  of  a  tender  conscience  and  spirit  from 
childhood,  and  was  mercifully  kept  from  viola- 
tion of  the  moral  law,  although  he  deeply  felt, 
very  early  in  life,  the  tendency  to  sin,  and  the 
need  of  Divine  help  to  overcome  it. 

He  was  sent  to  Westtown  School  when  in  his 
eleventh  year,  and  remained  there  for  two  years. 
His  recollection  of  this  time  and  the  attachment 
formed  for  some  of  the  teachers  and  scholars 
continued  to  be  a  source  of  pleasure  to  him 
through  life.  While  at  the  school  a  sermon 
preached  by  Samuel  Bettle,  Sr.,  had  a  powerful 
effect  upon  his  heart,  which  was  never  dissi- 
pated. In  his  seventeenth  year  he  consciously 
and  understandiugly  relinquished  worldly  hon- 
ors and  hopes,  ami   accepted  the   rule  of  the 


meek  and  lowly  One,  whom  he  receiveil  and 
obeyed  as  Redeemer,  Prophet,  Priest  and  King, 
as  his  wisdom,  righteousness,  .sanctification  and 
redemption.  By  obedience  to  this  light  and 
leading  he  followed  Him  unfalteringly  through 
his  long  life. 

He  served  an  apprenticeship  to  the  leather 
business,  but  did  not  pursue  it  on  account  of 
the  great  reverses  in  business  suffered  by  his 
father,  who  was  reduced  from  affluence  to  the 
condition  of  a  bread-earner,  and  obliged  to  start 
life  anew.  Samuel  then  learned  the  wall-paper 
business,  which  he  conducted  in  connection  with 
the  queensware  business  with  his  father,  in 
Frederick,  Md. 

When  nineteen  years  of  age  he  felt  it  to  be 
his  duty  to  put  on  a  plain  dres.s,  which  he  did, 
and  with  this  change  gave  up  everything  which 
interfered  with  a  consistent  maintenance  of  the 
princii)les  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  to  which 
he  was  ever  after  a  devoted  adherent,  believing 
that  they  represented  the  pure  teachings  of  the 
Gospel  of  Christ. 

About  this  time  he  first  appeared  in  testimony 
in  meetings,  and  was  recorded  a  minister  at  the 
age  of  twenty  four  years. 

In  1833,  following  the  leadings  of  duty,  he 
went  to  Frederick  County,  Virginia,  and  taught 
school.  He  then  went  to  Ohio,  where  he  was 
similarly  employed  for  one  year.  Returning  to 
Virginia  in  1835,  he  was  married  the  same  year 
to  Martha  Ann  Griffith,  at  old  Ho|)ewell  fleet- 
ing House.  She  was  the  daughter  of  John  and 
Rachel  Griffith,  both  honored  elders,  and  greatly 
beloved  in  that  State.  She  proved  to  be  a  true 
helpmeet  to  her  husband  in  every  way,  and  was 
enabled  to  be  deeply  baptized  with  him  in  the 
many  and  varied  exercises  which  were  permitted 
to  come  upon  him  as  a  minister  of  Jesus  Christ. 

He  continued  teaching  in  Virginia  until  1846, 
when  he  removed  to  Bellefonte,  Pa.,  and  took 
charge  of  the  Academy  there,  where  he  con- 
tinued for  three  years,  having  among  his  schol- 
ars the  Curtius,  Valentines,  Thomases,  etc.,  who 
retained  a  great  respect  for  him. 

He  was  unusually  well  qualified  for  teaching, 
combining  great  gentleness  with  firmness,  and 
gained  both  the  r^^spect  and  affection  of  his  nu- 
merous pupils.  He  managed,  without  difficulty, 
large  boys  and  )'oung  men  who  had  defied  pre- 
vious teachers,  and,  at  Bellefonte  especially, 
brought  a  state  of  disorder  and  rebellion  into 
order  and  discipline. 

When  visiting  Virginia  he  was  always  called 
upon  by  some  of  his  old  pupils,  now  prominent 
men  and  active  in  the  business  and  politics  of 
that  State,  who  remembered  him  and  his  influ- 
ence over  them  with  affection  and  gratitude. 

In  the  summer  of  1848  he  made  a  vi^it  to 
Virginia,  travelling  with  his  wife  and  four  small 
children  in  a  carriage  f  there  being  then  no  other 
mode  of  conveyance).  The  trip  occupied  a 
week  each  way  upon  the  road. 

In  the  spring  of  1849  he  removed,  with  his 
family  of  six  children  to  Philadelphia,  settling 
in  the  limits  of  the  Northern  District  Monthly 
Meeting,  which  he  continued  to  attend  diligently 
throughout  his  life,  never  omitting  the  attend- 
ance of  week-day  meetings,  whatever  the  pres- 
sure of  business  might  be. 

He  seldom  attended  meetings  other  than  his 
own,  feeling  that,  while  duty  led  some  to  visits 
in  Gospel  love  more  or  less  extended,  it  was  his 
])lace  to  remain  at  home  and  minister  to  the 
flock  there,  as  such  service  might  be  required. 

He  was  favored  to  attain  to  an  introversion 
of  spirit  in  meeting  to  such  a  remarkable  degree 
that,  although  oppressed  with  cares  all  his  long 


262 


THE    FRIEND. 


life  he  repeatedly  said,  "  These  were  never  al-  I  for  us  all,  that  we  may  be  preserved  uuto  the 

'    .  ^^  .      -.       ■'i   .  ■    __      .1     u:.,       — A    ^-f    «.,«  -^riTTc?     .ar>/1    of    loaf   onfop    irifn    c»^P^nal 


lowed  to  hinder  his  communion  and  worship 
there." 

He  was  a  diligent  reader  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, making  them  his  daily  companion,  and 
was  more  familiar  with  their  contents  than  most 
Bible  students,  being  able  to  locate  almost  any 
verse  or  incident  that  might  be  inquired  for  at 
any  time.  He  was  quite  conversant  with  the 
writings  and  Journals  of  Friends,  and  had 
printed  and  largely  distributed,  at  different 
times,  extracts  from  the  writings  of  George  Fo.\-, 
William  Penn,  John  Woolman  and  others ; 
also  from  the  sermons  of  Stephen  Crisp  and 
Samuel  Fothergill,  besides  several  papers  of  his 
own  composition.  He  was  also  acquainted  with 
many  of  the  best  authors,  both  ancient  and 
modern,  from  whom  he  often  quoted. 

While  diligent  iu  business  he  was  fervent  in 
spirit,  serving  the  Lord,  doing  all  things  as  in 
his  sight,  and  as  unto  Him. 

In  the  exercise  of  his  gift  as  a  minister,  he 
was  dignified,  earnest,  clear,  forcible  and  con- 
vincing, ever  having  an  eye  single  to  the  glory 
of  God.  He  rarely  repeated  in  his  sermons  any 
part  of  a  former  communication,  but  brought 
forth  from  the  treasury  matter  both  old  and 
new,  often  quoting  some  extracts  from  pious 
authors  to  elucidate  his  subject.  In  the  last 
sermon,  at  his  own  meeting,  in  Ninth  Month, 
1893,  he  quoted  these  lines: 

Wide  as  the  world  is  God's  command, 

Vast  as  eternity  his  love. 
Firm  as  a  rock  his  Tiuth  shall  stand 
When  rolling  years  shall  cease  to  move. 

He  always  regarded  public  prayer  as  a  ser- 
vice of  the  greatest  importance. 

Samuel  F.  Balderston  left  but  little  written 
matter  expressive  of  his  own  exercises  and  feel- 
ings, except  a  few  letters,  mostly  addressed  to 
his  children. 

In  one,  written  in  1880,  he  says,  "  This  morn- 
ing, as  I  lay  reflecting,  I  felt  my  strength  re- 
newed in  the  omnipotence  of  God.  Omnipotence, 
what  a  word  to  dwell  upon  !  And  what  a  mercy 
inexpressible,  that  we  may  lean  upon  Him,  yes, 
'  Lean  upon  Hiai  on  whom  archangels  lean.' 

"  I  am  renewed ly  convinced  that  the  more  we 
seek  for  and  trust  in  Divine  aid  and  power  the 
more  we  shall  receive  it  from  Him. 

"  '  Let  every  one's  faith  stand  in  the  power  of 
God,'  was  the  constant  language  of  George 
Fo.^.  And  truly,  there  is  no  other  help,  n( 
other  support  but  in  his  power  and  goodnes; 
and  mercy,  manifested  to  mankind  in  his  Son, 
to  whom  He  bare  this  record  on  the  Mount: 
'This  is  my  beloved  Son.  Hear  ye  Him.' 
Through  many  and  varied  trials  and  vicissi- 
tudes, for  fifty-three  years,  this  has  been  my 
support,  ray  help,  my  hope,  my  trust." 
In  a  letter  of  another  date  he  writes: 

"  Greatly  do  I  desire  your  present  happiness, 
which  can  only  be  found  in  true  wisdom's  pleas- 
ant way.s,  but  far  more  do  I  desire  for  you,  and 
for  us  all,  that  when  the  curtain  shall  be  drawn 
and  eternity  shall  open  upon  us,  we  may  all  be 
gathered  safe  into  the  heavenly  garner,  even 
into  that  holy  and  heavenly  city  whose  walls 
are  salvation,  and  whose  gates  are  everlasting 
praise.  A  city  which  needeth  not  the  light  of 
the  outward  sun  nor  of  the  moon  to  shine  in  it, 
but  the  Lord  God  and  the  Lamb  are  the  light 
thereof.  I  find  as  I  draw  nearer  to  the  close  of 
life,  an  increasing  desire  for  myself,  and  for  all 
dear  to  me,  that  we  may  all  be  permitted  to  join 
with  the  innumerable  multitude  in  singing  the 
song  of  Mojes  and  the  Lamb.  My  soul  bows 
before  the  Eternal  Majesty  on  your  behalf,  and 


end  of  our  days,  and  at  last  enter  into  eternal 
rest  and  peace." 

Toward  the  close  of  life  our  dear  Friend  was 
afflicted  with  the  total  loss  of  sight,  and  an  ill- 
ness continuing  nearly  a  year  and  a  half,  during 
which  he  manifested  great  patience  and  uttered 
many  weighty  expressions. 

He  departed  this  life  the  fifth  of  First  Month, 
1895,  in  the  eighty-fifth  year  of  his  age,  having 
been  an  acceptable  minister  nearly  sixty  years, 
and  we  doubt  not  has  joined  the  just  of  all 
generations. 

The  Devil's  Missionary  Work.  —  The 
American  Issue  quotes  from  the  note-book  of 
one  who  was  present  at  a  meeting  of  the  Ohio 
Liquor  League  some  years  ago,  these  words 
from  an  officer  of  the  League  who,  when  dis- 
cussing and  citing  the  conditions  of  success  in 
the  trade,  remarked: 

"  It  will  appear  from  these  facts,  gentlemen, 
that  the  success  of  our  business  is  dependent 
largely  upon  the  creation  of  appetite  for  drink. 
Men  who  drink  liquor,  like  others,  will  die, 
and  if  there  is  no  new  appetite  created,  our 
counters  will  be  empty,  as  will  our  coffers.  Our 
children  will  go  hungry,  or  we  must  change 
our  business  to  that  of  some  other  more  re- 
munerative. 

"  The  open  field  for  the  creation  of  this  appe- 
tite is  among  the  boys.  After  men  are  grown 
and  their  habits  are  formed,  they  rarely  ever 
change  in  this  regard.  It  will  be  needful 
therefore,  that  missionary  work  be  done  among 
the  boys,  and  I  make  the  suggestion,  gentlemen, 
that  nickels  expended  in  treats  to  the  boys  now, 
will  return  in  dollars  to  your  tills  after  the  ap- 
petite has  been  formed.  Above  all  things  create 
appetite !' 

This  is  the  kind  of  "  missionary  work"  done 
by  the  fifty-five  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
seven  bartenders  and  seventy-one  thousand  four 
hundred  and  twelve  saloon-keepers  who  act  as 
Satan's  missionaries  in  the  dram-shops  of  this 
country.  Could  Satan  himself  show  greater 
and  more  malignant  craft?  What  are  you  do- 
ing to  hinder  it? 

Is  it  not  time  that  Christians  do  a  little  mis- 
sionary work  iu  the  same  "  open  field  ?"  Who 
will  help?  The  people  should  be  taught,  the 
young  should  be  warned,  the  unwary  should  be 
cautioned.  Cheap  illustrated  literature  should 
be  scattered  everywhere  to  show  the  dangers  of 
indulgence  in  strong  drink  and  guide  the  young 
in  paths  of  truth  and  soberness. 


A  LETTER  from  Augustine,  Fla.,  is  published 
in  The  American  Journal  of  Science,  which  tells 
of  the  body  of  "an  immense  octopus"  thrown 
ashore  some  miles  south  of  that  city.  Nothing 
but  the  stuuip  of  the  tentacles  remained,  as  it 
had  evidently  been  dead  for  some  time  before 
being  washed  ashore.  The  body  measured  eigh- 
teen feet  in  length  by  ten  feet  in  breadth.  Its 
immense  size  and  condition  prevented  all  at- 
tempts at  preservation.  Prof  A.  E.  Verrill 
says  that  the  proportions  given  indicate  that 
this  may  have  been  a  squid-like  form  and  not 
an  octopus.  The  "  breadth"  is  evidently  that 
of  the  softened  and  collapsed  body,  and  would 
represent  an  actual  maximum  diameter  in  life 
of  at  least  seven  feet,  an<l  a  probable  weight  of 
four  to  five  tons  for  the  body  and  head.  These 
dimensions  are  decidedly  larger  than  those  of 
any  of  the  well-authenticated  Nevvfoundlaud 
specimens.  It  is  perhaps  a  species  of  Architeu- 
(his.    Professor  Steenstrup  recorded  many  years 


ago  a  species  of  this  genus  {A.  dux),  taken  iii 
1855  in  the  West  Indian  seas,  but  his  exampli 
was  much  smaller  than  the  one  here  recordeds 
— Late  Paper. 

A  Vision. 

A  minister  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  whilsil 
on  a  religious  visit  to  Russia,  had  the  following) 
experience.     He  says  : — 

"  While  in  the  Transcaucasus  my  mind  hacj 

been  much  exercised  about  Princess anc| 

her  son,  dear  Christian  people  of  the  Greeli^ 
Church.  He  was  a  fine  young  man  of  abouu 
twenty  years  of  age,  who,  on  the  occasion 
our  taking  a  meal  at  his  mother's  house  ii 
Northern  Russia,  had  pleaded  in  the  lovinji 
earnestness  of  his  heart  for  what  I  felt  thd 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  condemned.  As  my  thoughti( 
turned  toward  them,  while  lying  awake  on  mj| 
bed  one  night,  it  seemed  as  if  the  Saviour  apii 
peared  and  beckoned  to  me,  and  I  rose  up  anC; 
followed.  We  came  shortly  to  a  large  gateway^ 
over  which  was  written  in  bold  letters: 

"'The  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the  fulneai^ 
thereof:  thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God 
and  Him  only  shalt  thou  serve.' 

"  We  passed  through  into  a  beautiful  garden  ; 
where  were  all  manner  of  shrubs, 
flowers,  '  pleasant  to  the  sight  and  good  foi 
food.'  The  air  was  balmy,  and  there  w 
clear  brightness  that  did  not  dazzle;  the  son^ 
of  birds  and  hum  of  happy  life  caused  a  sweet* 
ness  of  harmony  that  cannot  be  described  ;  noth 
ing  jarred  or  disturbed  the  perfection  of  th«i 
whole.  We  passed  on,  through  paths  of  beautj 
that  seemed  endless,  till  we  came  to  a  raoW) 
open  part,  where  were  erected  large  and  magi 
nificent  buildings,  judged  by  a  sense  I  hao 
once  known,  but  which  now  looked  nothinji 
more  than  the  toy  buildings  I  made  when  J; 
was  a  boy  with  my  little  wooden  bricks.  Onti 
of  these  was  called  the  '  Greek  Church,'  another 
the  '  Roman  Catholic,'  and  another  the  'Angli 
can,'  while  spreading  in  all  directions  were  s 
ler  buildings  of  a  similar  kind,  but  all  ] 
ly  erected  for  the  same  object.  From  some  o; 
them  music  was  issuing  that  some  might  con-i 
sider  the  perfection  of  harmony  and  sound,  buit 
it  fell  dead  and  lifeless  on  the  ear.  We  enterec^ 
first  the  '  Greek  Church  ;'  not  a  seat  was  vacanfel 
and  priests  in  gorgeous  vestments  were  attend-* 
ing  to  the  duties  of  their  Order;  uumberlesH 
candles  lit  up  a  magnificent  display  of  colors,  pici 
tures,  and  arrangements  most  imposing.  Dur^ 
ing  a  little  lull  in  the  service  ray  Compani( 
called,  in  a  voice  of  power,  pity  and  love, 

'Come  to  Me.' 
A  very  few  appeared  to  hear  Him,  but  amoDf 
them  I  noticed  ray  friend  and  her  son  turn 
responsive  look.  Not  one  of  the  priests  did  ] 
see  take  any  notice,  except  that  two  or  three 
who  kept  their  backs  toward  Him,  were  mortj 
diligent  in  their  respective  employments.  Wit! ; 
a  look  of  deep  tenderness  He  turned  and  wen' 
out,  no  oue  following  Him.  Oh!  that  a  lost 
world  could  see  that  look.  I  have  seen  nothing: 
to  compare  it  to;  no  pen  nor  pencil  could  de-l 
scribe  it.  We  entered  each  building  in  turn  j 
and  in  each  the  same  loving  invitation  fron 
his  lips  went  forth,  '  Come  to  Me.'  In  some  o; 
the  smaller  and  less  pretentious  buildings  th( 
proportion  of  those  who  turned  a  responsive 
look  to  his  tender  call  was  much  larger  than  it 
the  more  showy  ones,  but  none  arose  and  fol 
lowed.  He  looked  sad  and  thoughtful,  but  be 
neath  it  all  could  be  discerned  a  Kingly  power 
"  We  walked  on,  leaving  these  churches  be 
hind  us,  but  there  was  a  change  in   all  sur 


bird  Mo.  G,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


203 


toundiDg;  the  garden,  though  still  retaining 
i)uch  of  its  beauty,  had  lost  its  former  freshness, 
nd  a  blight  and  sense  of  oppression  rested  over 
',  and  over  all.  Presently  we  came  to  a  deep, 
ide,  and  extensive  ditch,  in  which  were  human 
ones — the  collection  of  centuries,  and  the  out- 
;ime  of  persecutions  by  the  professing  Church, 
tany  of  them  were  fresh,  and  in  some  cases  the 
esh  was  still  decaying  on  the  skeleton.  iStow 
le  spoke  to  me,  as  we  gazed  on  the  sad  spec- 
!tcle,  and  said,  '  Bon  of  man,  seest  thou  what 
jiese  people  have  done,  and  are  still  doing,  in 
|fy  name,  and  for  my  honor?' 
"Close  by  was  a  building,  differing  from  any 
,e  had  seen  before.  Over  the  doorway  was 
Iritten  :  '  I  was  in  prison  and  ye  visited  me.' 
s  we  passed  through  we  heard  the  clank  of 
ons,  and  entering  a  cell,  a  prisoner,  whose 
■ce  was  radiant  with  joy,  rose  up  to  meet  Him 
i  he  recognized  his  Lord.  He  took  his  hand 
bd  sat  down  by  him,  and  for  the  first  time 
teraed  at  rest.  Motioning  me  to  leave.  He 
lid:  'Go  aud  tell  my  Church  where  they  will 
lid  Me.' " 


[He  Hears  and  Helps.— A  young  accountant 
i  New  York  City  got  his  accounts  entangled. 
'e  knew  he  was  honest,  and  yet  he  could  not 
ake  his  accounts  come  out  right,  and  he  toiled 
:  them  day  and  night  until  he  was  nearly 
Bnzied.  It  seemed  by  these  books  that  some- 
ing  had  been  misappropriated,  aud  he  knew 
^fore  God  he  was  honest.  The  last  day  came. 
(8  knew  if  he  could  not  that  day  make  his  ac- 
vunts  come  out  right  he  would  go  into  disgrace 
.'id  go  into  banishment  from  the  business  es- 
■blishment.  He  went  over  there  very  early, 
'"fore  there  was  anybody  in  the  place,  and  he 
lelt  down  at  the  desk  and  said:  "O  Lord, 
lou  knowest  I  have  tried  to  be  honest,  but  I 
•  nnot  make  these  things  come  out  right !  Help 
K  to-day — help  me  this  morning!"  The  young 
lan  arose  hardly  knowing  why  he  did  so,  opened 
ihook  that  lay  on  the  desk,  and  there  was  a 
af  containing  a  line  of  figures  which  explained 
<erything.  In  other  words,  he  cast  his  burden 
jion  the  Lord,  and  the  Lord  sustained  him. 
InuDg  man,  do  you  hear  that?  O,  yes,  God 
Is  a  sympathy  wiih  anybody  that  is  in  any 
Indoftoil!  He  knows  how  heavy  is  the  hod 
<  bricks  that  the  workman  carries  up  the  lad- 
(r  of  the  wall ;  He  hears  the  pickaxe  of  the 
inerdown  in  the  coal  shaft;  He  knows  how 
S'ong  the  tempest  strikes  the  sailor  at  the  mast- 
lad;  He  sees  the  factory  girl  among  thespin- 
tes,  and  knows  how  her  arms  ache;  He  .sees 
te  sewing  woman  in  the  fourth  story,  and 
liows  how  few  pence  she  gets  for  making  a 
jrment;  and  louder  than  all  the  din  and  roar 
(  the  city  comes  the  voice  of  a  sympathetic 
(')d :  "Cast  thy  burden  upon  the  Lord,  and 
h  shall  sustain  thee." —  Talmarje. 


As  to  Miracles. 

Miracles !  Why  should  anybody  stumble  over 
tjm?  The  world  itself  is  a  miracle.  It  can 
I  accounted  for  on  no  other  basis.  The  scien- 
tts  have  failed  to  create  a  world  upon  their 
en  theories.  The  scoffers  have  been  non- 
Ussed.  The  creation  of  the  world  is  a  mira- 
c^  of  miracles. 

It  is  not  the  province  of  a  daily  newspaper 
t  dispute  with  theologians,  but  is  it  too  much 
t  suggest  that  the  miraculous  foundation  of 
ti  planetary  system  may  very  well  include 
rnor  miracles?  Why  the  simplest  surround- 
i  ;s  of  every-day  life  are  miracles.     Open  the 


palm  of  your  hand  before  you  and  then  clo.^e 
the  finger.s.  How  is  it  done?  How  account  for 
the  force  unless  it  is  of  the  miraculous?  Every 
sense  is  a  miracle  —  seeing,  hearing,  tasting, 
smelling,  feeling.  The  air  you  breathe  is  a 
miracle.  The  brain,  which  gives  you  power  to 
think,  is  a  miracle. 

What  is  the  use  of  wasting  time  over  the  dis- 
cussion of  miracles?  The  fact  that  you  are 
alive  is  a  big  enough  miracle  itself  to  swallow 
all  these  petty  discussions. 

The  above  extract  brings  to  remembrance 
the  lines  of  Whittier: — 

"A  marvel  seems  the  Universe, 
A  miracle  our  life  and  death  ; 

A  mystery  which  I  cannot  pierce, 
Around,  above,  beneath. 

In  vain  I  task  my  aching  brain, 
In  vain  the  sages'  thought  I  scan, 

I  only  feel  how  weak  and  vain, 
How  poor  and  blind  is  man." 


World-Wide  Peace  Progress. 

A  consideration  of  the  recent  world-wide 
progress  of  Peace  and  Arbitration,  in  spite  of 
vast  armaments,  is  well  calculated  to  afford 
renewed  encouragement  to  the  many  earnest 
workers,  who  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic, 
have  long  been  striving,  through  evil  and  good 
report,  to  promote  the  brotherhood  of  nations. 

Perhaps  no  year  of  the  century,  now  so  near 
its  close,  has  witnessed  more  cheering  signs  of 
this  progress  than  the  one  just  terminated.  For 
although  it  began  amidst  alarms  of  war  and 
dangers  of  an  unusual  character,  yet,  as  the 
months  pass  on,  it  was  mauifest  that  the  pacific 
influences  at  work  amongst  the  jieoples  and 
their  rulers  were  more  powerful  than  those 
tending  to  strife,  and  that  good  feeling  was  to 
triumph  over  wild  passion. 

In  particular,  the  end  of  1896  brought  across 
tlie  Atlantic  the  welcome  intelligence  that  the 
very  important  aim  of  so  many  friends  of  Peace, 
for  many  years  past,  namely,  the  establishment 
aud  official  acceptance  of  a  general  Treaty  of 
Arbitration  between  the  United  States  and 
Great  Britain  has  been  practically  attained, 
and  that  the  American  Secretary  of  State  and 
the  English  Ambassador  at  Washington  have 
almost  completed  the  terms  of  such  a  Treaty, 
providing  for  the  constitution  of  an  Arbitral 
body  consisting  of  three  Judges  of  the  United 
States  Supreme  Court  aud  thiee  of  the  English 
Judges,  to  whose  decision  are  to  be  submitted 
all  differences  which  may  arise  between  the  tsvo 
countries  during  the  next  five  years — the  pres- 
ent limit  of  the  Treaty,  as  an  experimental 
measure.  It  may  be  well  believed,  that  having 
been  once  tried,  this  Treaty  will  become  a  per- 
manent institution  by  subsequent  renewals.  In 
conjunction  with  the  previous  announcement, 
in  President  Cleveland's  Message  to  Congress, 
that  the  Venezuela  difficulty  between  the  two 
countries  has  also  been  put  in  the  way  of  ^;  final 
peaceful  solution,  this  event  is  a  matter  for  pro- 
found thaukfulness  and  satisfaction — a  feeling  ' 
which  is  intensified  by  the  expres-ion,  on  the 
part  of  the  incoming  President  of  the  United 
States,  William  McKinley,  as  conveyed  in  a 
letter  from  him  to  the  Pennsylvania  Peace 
Union,  that  he  also  rejoices  in  the  peaceful 
relations  between  England  and  America;  and 
he  remarks  with  emphasis,  "  ]\[ost  certainly  the 
citizens  of  the  United  States  have  a  right  to 
take  pride  in  that  their  country  is  foremost  in 
efforts  towards  arbitrating  international  dis- 
putes." 


Turning  from  the  Western  to  the  P^astern 
Hemispliiie,  wc  also  find  increasingly  pacific 
conditions,  almost  everywhere.  (Jne  of  the  most 
gratifying  of  these  i.s  the  growth  of  more  cordial 
relations  between  Great  Britian  and  the  vast 
Empire  of  Russia,  and  also  between  her  and 
her  near  neighbor  the  French  Kepublic.  The 
once  formidable  "  Central  Asian"  bogey,  which 
used  to  awaken  so  many  fears  and  so  much 
controversy,  has  almost  disaj)peared,  by  the 
completion,  in  the  last  weeks  of  1890,  of  the 
delimitation  of  the  Russian  boundaries  on  the 
confines  of  India  and  Afghanistan.  The  Rus- 
.sian  Government  has  shown  a  very  conciliatory 
and  honorable  spirit  in  its  procedure  in  this 
matter.  The  long-continued  divergence  of  poli- 
cy between  Russia  and  Great  Britain,  in  refer- 
ence to  the  Ottoman  Empire,  also  shows  signs 
of  a  closer  agreement  in  the  future.  And  the 
French  Government  appears  more  inclined  than 
previously  to  unite  in  such  international  con- 
cert. One  good  effect  of  this  is  already  shown 
by  a  quieter  aspect  of  aflfliirs  in  Armenia — that 
district  whose  mi.«government  has  been,  for  two 
years,  the  source  of  imminent  danger  to  the 
peace  of  the  world.  The  peril  in  that  direction 
has  by  no  means  jjassed  away,  but  it  has  decid- 
edly lessened  during  recent  months. 

One  of  the  most  desirable  elements  for  the 
promotion  of  International  Peace,  is  an  increas- 
ing degree  of  amity  aud  co-operation  between 
France  and  Great  Britain.  And  here  also, 
both  President  Faure  and  M.  Hanotaux,  as 
Minister  of  State,  have  recently  given  hopeful 
indications  of  a  willingness  to  reciprocate  any 
advances  which  may  be  forthcoming  from  this 
side  of  the  Channel.  And  it  is  a  cheering  sign 
that  one  of  the  most  influential  of  Parisian 
journals,  the  Figaro,  has  just  published  an 
article  in  favor  of  more  intimate  relations  be- 
tween the  two  countries,  an  object  which,  it 
says,  is  desired  by  the  majority  of  the  French 
people  and  of  their  Parliamentary  representa- 
tives. Italy,  although  suffering  grievously  from 
her  naval  ambition  aud  warlike  aspirations  in 
Africa,  has  nevertheless  concluded  a  peace  with 
her  late  enemies.  In  Asia,  the  two  neighbor- 
ing nations,  China  and  Japan,  are  peacefully 
settling  down  after  their  war,  which  has  inflict- 
ed serious  injuries  both  upon  the  victors  and 
the  vanquished.  British  India,  with  Burmah 
and  Assam,  are  quiescent;  and  so,  in  general, 
is  all  the  vast  continent  of  Asia.  In  Siberia, 
railways  and  commercial  activity  are  progress- 
ing apace. 

Even  in  poor  Africa,  with  its  irritating  sores 
in  Egypt,  tlie  Soudan,  Zanzibar,  and  the  South, 
matters  are  not  nearly  so  bad  as  they  were  a 
year  ago.  The  Matabele  War  is  reported  as 
ended.  The  relations  between  the  Transvaal 
aud  England  are  less  strained,  and  in  the  great 
island  of  Madagascar,  afi'airs  are  perhaps  some- 
what less  threatening  than  they  were  not  long 
ago. 

The  conditions  of  Spain  as  to  Cuba  and  the 
Philippines,  and  with  that  of  Turkey  in  refer- 
ence to  Armenia  aud  the  Great  Powers,  afford 
ground  for  continuing  anxiety,  which,  however, 
is  not  so  acute  as  it  was  some  months  ago.  For 
Turkey  shows  some  signs  of  yielding  to  com- 
bined European  pressure,  especially  now  that 
the  very  unwise  agitation  for  solitary  British  in- 
terference has  almost  died  away;  and  in  Cuba 
there  are  not  wanting  indications  that  the  long 
and  terrible  Civil  War  is  approaching  some 
sort  of  termination. 

May  these  remaining  clouds  on  the  political 
horizon  of  the  new  year  be  gradually  dispelled, 


264 


THE    FRIEND. 


and  Peace  continue  yet  further  its  world-wide 
progress.  But,  for  what  has  beeu  already,  and 
especially  of  late,  attained,  there  is  abundant 
cause  to  take  heart  and  thank  God. —  The  Her- 
ald of  Peace.     ^ 

A  EEMAKKABLE  incident  which  was  told  me 
by  G.  W.  Taylor,  illustrative  of  Burritt's  singu- 
lar mastery  of  languages,  happened  while  he 
was  still  at  work  at  the  forge  in  his  native 
town  of  Worcester.  A  vessel  sailing  from  Bos- 
ton had  been  cast  away  on  oue  of  the  South 
Sea  Islands,  and  the  details  of  the  shipwreck, 
set  forth  iu  the  dialect  of  the  island,  were  for- 
warded to  the  vessel's  owners,  and  presented  by 
them  to  the  Boston  insurers.  The  learned  pun- 
dits of  Harvard  College  were  thereupon  con- 
sulted as  to  this  evidence,  but  none  could  un- 
lock the  lingual  mysiery.  Finally,  one  of  them 
remarking  that  he  had  heard  of  the  notable 
attainments  in  languages  of  a  blacksmith  over 
in  Worcester,  a  delegation  was  appoiuted  to 
proceed  thither  and  have  a  talk  with  the  man. 
Eiihu  was  found  busily  at  work  at  his  forge. 
Could  he  enlighten  the  professors  as  to  those 
"  crow  tracks"  which  were  all  a  mystery  to  them? 
Scanning  the  manuscript,  he  confessed  that  the 
writing  was  one  with  which  he  was  not  exactly 
familiar,  but  if  they  would  leave  it  in  his  care 
he  would  see  what  he  could  do  with  it.  This 
was  done.  Iu  a  short  time  a  complete  transla- 
tion was  forwarded,  and  the  underwriters  bein 
fully  satisfied  as  to  the  loss,  the  claim  of  th 
owners,  which  amounted  to  thousands  of  dollars, 
was  paid.  How  was  Burritt  to  be  reimbursed? 
The  forge  was  again  visited,  and  the  "  Learned 
Blacksmith"  was  asked  for  his  bill.  Despite 
all  expostulations  to  the  contrary,  he  refused 
to  charge  any  more  compensation  for  liis  valua- 
ble labor  than  what  he  would  have  received 
had  he  been  engaged  at  his  ordinary  daily  em- 
ploy. However,  when  afterward  in  England 
(he  was  appointed  United  States  Consul  at  Bir 
mingham  in  1865),  his  grateful  beneficiaries 
settled  a  thousand  dollar  annuity  upon  hi 
the  interest  of  which  was  paid  him  the  rest 
his  life.— Selected. 


SUMM.\RY   OF   EVENTS. 

United  States.— The  Cnited  States  Treasury  debt 
statement  shows  a  net  increase  in  the  public  debt,  less 
cash  in  the  Treasury,  during  Second  Mo.,  of  §4,592,137. 
Total  ca-h  in  the  Treasury,  5*864.338,167. 

At  the  British  Emba'isy  at  Washinoton,  the  Spanish 
draft  of  tlie  .\ngli)-Venezuelan  treaty  has  been  signed 
bv  Sir  Julian  Panncefote  and  Minister  Andrade,  and 
tlie  document  is  finally  ready  for  submission  to  the 
Venezuelan  Congress,  conforming  to  the  constitutional 
provision  that  it  must  be  in  the  language  of  that 
country. 

On  the  2Gth  of  Second  Month  the  Spanish  Minister 
in  Washington  was  advii-ed  by  Marquis  de  .Ahuniada 
that  the  pardon  for  Julio  Sanguilly  had  been  received 
from  Madrid.  Sanguilly  was  immediately  released 
from  prison,  and  has  since  sailed  for  Key  \Ve>t. 

The  Indiana  Supreme  Court  has  decided  that  women 
have  no  right  to  vote  under  the  present  State  Consti- 

.V  law  making  all  contracts  payable  in  gold  non- 
collectible  and  void,  passed  bith  branches  of  the  Ok- 
lahoma Legislature  last  week. 

Efforts  are  making,  to  sell  to  the  Government,  for 
^ofifiOO,  the  farm  of  112  acres,  near  Hodgenville,  Ky., 
on  which  .\brahain  Lincoln  was  born. 

\  number  if  people  in  New  York  have  formed  a 
club  called  the  Mycolcgical  Club,  which,  as  its  name 
indicates,  will  have  for  its  objects  the  "  dassilication 
and  identification  of  the  larger  fungi  of  the  Unite  I 
Stale* ;  the  study  of  edible  mushrooms  and  toadstools, 
and  also  the  poi.sonous  varieties,  and  to  arouse  a  wider 
interest  in  economic  foo<ls." 

.-V  Salt  I^ke  City  despatch  says  that  a  volcano  has 
burst  forth  in  the  Great  Salt  Lake. 

Meehan's  Monthly  says  that  since  the  movement  for 


len   spaces  started   in   Philadelphia  ten  years  ago, 
■enty-seven  small  parks  have  been  esiablished. 
Caroline  Woods  died  in  St.  Louis  on  the  24ih  ult., 
at  the  age  of  123  years.     It  is  said  that   her  mental 
faculties  were  unimpaired.    She  was  married  in  Louis- 
ville in  1800. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  5o4,  which 
is  24  more  than  the  previous  week,  and  62  more  than 
the  corresponding  week  of  1890.  Of  the  foregoing,  297 
were  male*  and  257  females:  125  died  of  pneumonia  ; 
58  of  consumption  ;  45  of  heart  disease ;  22  of  apoplexy  ; 
20  of  diphtheria;  19  of  convulsions;  18  of  old  age;  14 
of  bronchitis;  13  of  inflammation  of  the  kidneys;  13 
of  inflammation  of  the  brain;  12  of  inanition  ;  11  of 
whooping  cough  ;  10  of  influenza  (laGrippe) ;  9  of  ma- 
rasmus ;  7  of  inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  bowels, 
and  9  from  casualties. 

Markets,  &c.  —  U.  S.  2's,  95  a  97;  4's,  reg.,  lllj  a 
112J;  coupon,  113  a  113J;  new  4's,  122J  a  123;  5's, 
llSl  a  114;  currency  6's,  103  a  106. 
Cotton. — Middling  uplands  oiBciallv  quoted  at7i^c. 
Feed.— Spot  bran  ranged  from  $12.75  to  $13.50  per 
ton  for  winter  in  bulk,  and  $12.50  a  $13.00  for  spring 
in  sacks. 

Flour.— Winter  super,  $2.55  a  $2.80;  do.,  extras, 
$2.90  a  $3.20;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $4.10  a  $4.25; 
do.,  do.,  straight.  $4.25  a  $4.40  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$4.10  a  $4.25;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.25  a  $4.40;  do., 
do.,  patent.  $4.50  a  $4.65 ;  spring,  clear,  $3.65  a  $3.80  ; 
do.,  straight,  $4.00  a  $4.25  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.30  a  $4.45  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.     City  mills,  extra,  $3.05 
a  $3  30;  do.,  clear,  $4.05  a  $4.30;  do.,  straight,  $4.30 
a  $4.50 ;  do.,  patent,  $4.55  a  $4.80.     Bye  Flour.— 
$2.75  per  bbl.  for  choice  Pennsylvania.     Buckwheat 
Flour.— $1.15  a  $1.25  per  lOO' pounds,  as  to  quality. 
Grain.— No.  2  red  wheat,  86  a  86ic. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  26  a  26|c. 
No.  2  white  oats,  23  a  23Jc. 
Beef  Cattle. —  Extra,  4|  a  5c.;  good,  4'  a  4|c.; 
medium,  4}  a  4ic.;  common,  4  a  4ic. 

Sheep  and  Lambs. — Extra,  4J  a  4|c.;  good,  4  a  4}c.; 
medium,  3j  a  3|c.;  common,  3  a  3^0.;  lambs,  4  a  5|c 

Hogs. — 'Best  Western,  5i  a  5|c.;  common  sorts,  5^  a 
5Jc.;  State,  4}  a  5c. 

Foreign — England's  total  foreign  trade  in  1896 
amounted  to  $3,126,315,395,  while  our  own  reached 
only  $1,642,925,161. 

Not  a  single  ship  bearing  the  United  States  flag 
passed  through  the  Suez  Canal  last  year,  ace  irding  to 
the  report  of  the  Consul  at  Cairo,  although  the  traflic 
aggregated  nearly  $16,000,000.  Two-thirJs  of  the  ves- 
sels usins  the  water-way  were  British. 

Great  Britain  favors  the  establishment  of  adminis- 
trative autonomy  in  Crete,  and  believes  that,  subject 
to  such  system,  Crete  ought  to  remain  a  portion  of  the 
Turkish  Empire.  Notice  has  been  sent  to  the  Powers 
to  this  effect. 

It  is  said  that  King  George  and  his  cabinet  declare 
that  it  is  impossible  for  them  to  recall  the  Greek 
troops  from  Crete.  They  are  resolve  1  to  maintain 
their  present  policy.  The  proposal  of  the  Powers  is 
regarded  as  a  precarious  make-shift,  which  will  not 
end  the  crisis.  The  blockade  of  Crete  by  the  foreign 
warships  is  being  strictly  maintained. 


and  the  refugees,  fully  25,000  persons.  Provisions  ar 
very  scarce  and  a  famine  is  imminent.  Large  nnmbe; 
of  the  refugees  are  already  dying  of  starvation,  and 
was  knowledge  of  this  fact  that  led  Korakas,  the  Gret 
leader,  to  issue  his  order  permitting  the  cultivation  c 
the  fields  near  the  town. 

China  imported  13,000,000  square  feet  of  America 
lumber  last  year,  most  of  it  from  the  States  of  Orego 
and  Washington. 

A  Bombay  dispatch  dated  Second  Month  23rd  say 
"  The  oflScial  plague-returns  for  the  past  week  show 
distinct  abatement  in  the  ravages  of  the  disease." 

Advices  from  Delhi,  India,  state  that  in  Sirsa,  i 
which  district  there  is  more  suffering  from  the  famitj 
ban  in  any  other  section  of  the  Southern  Punjab,  tli 
death-rate  has  reached  23  per  cent,  of  the  popuUitioi 
40,000  persons  having  died.  The  killing  of  the  catt 
by  the  Mohammedans  is  causing  trouble  with  lb 
Hindoos.     The  usurers  are  reaping  a  harvest. 

The  Japanese  Government  has  decided  to  adopt 
gold  standard  of  currency  upon  a  ratio  of  32J  to 
The  silver  yen,  or  dollar,  will  be  gradually  withdraw 
from  circulation,  and  the  smallest  gold  piece  will  I 
of  the  value  of  five  yen.  The  new  standard  will  » 
into  operation  Tenth  Month  next. 

A  New  York  Herald  correspondent  writes:  "Ghee 
ing  admissions  have  been  made  by  the  Government: 
to  the  progress  of  negotiations  with  Argentine  lookir 
to  the  settlement  of  the  bound  iry  dispute  with  the  R 
public.  It  is  stated  that  the  Commissioners  of  Chi 
and  Argentina  have  arrived  at  a  perfect  understamiii 
as  to  the  boundary  line  through  Atacama.  This 
highly  important,  as  the  line  at  this  point  was  tl 
chief  bone  of  contention,  involving  relations  with  B 
livia.  If  this  line  should  be  detertnined  by  arbiir 
tion,  as  is  now  proposed,  a  signal  victory  in  the  ii 
terests  of  peaceful  relations  with  Argentina  will  ba\ 
been  achieved." 

Westtown  Boarding  School. — Applications  fi 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters 
regard  to  instruction  and  discipline  should  be  a 
dressed   to  William  F.  Wickersham,  Principal. 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  ai 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  fo 
warded  to  Edward  G.  Smedley,  Superintendent. 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 

Westtown  Boarding  School.— For  convenien 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  wi 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A.  ) 
and  2.53  and  4.32  p.  M.  Other  trains  are  met  wbc 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cen 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  rea. 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  t 
Edward  G.  Smedley,  Sup't. 


spring  tei 
.\pplicatio 


A  number  of  Cr 


De 


pui. 


nave  presented  a  mi 


morial  to  King  George,  stating  that  they  had  decided 
not  to  accept  autonomy,  but  to  continue  their  struggle 
to  realize  union  with  Greece. 

A  dispatch  from  Constantinople  says  ihat  many  of- 
ficials there  declare  that  Turkey  will  never  give  lier 
consent  to  the  scheme  of  the  Powers  to  establish  au- 
tonomous government  in  Crete. 

The  peace  of  Europe  may  hang  upon  the  settlement 
of  the  present  difficulty  in  Crete,  and  the  way  that  is 
safest,  that  of  the  Powers  insisting  upon  the  island 
remaining  as  part  of  the  Turkish  Empire,  is  the  one 
that  is  most  unpopular  to  the  people  of  all  the  coun- 
tries whose  interests  are  involved.  If  the  Powers 
crush  Gieece  the  whole  world  will  protest ;  if  they  do 
not,  the  peace  of  Europe  may  be  imperilled.  It  is  an 
awkward  situation  any  way  it  is  looked  at,  and  the  most 
cheering  thought  it  suggests  is  that  it  may  force  a  final 
settlement  of  the  Armenian  question,  which  is  such  a 
disgrace  to  modern  civilization,  and  which  would  have 
been  settled  long  ago  had  not  each  great  nation  feared 
the  influence  of  the  other.  Every  day  the  situation  is 
becoming  more  desperate,  owing  to  the  fact  that 
throughout  the  island  the  state  of  war  prevents  any 
attention  being  paid  to  the  crops.  In  the  towns  which 
are  besieged  by  the  insurgents  the  situation  is  much 
worse  than  it  is  in  the  country  districts.  In  Heraklion 
alone,  where  there  has  been  a  very  large  influx  of 
refugees,  the  outlook  is  very  serious.  There  is  now 
in  the  town,  counting  the  regular  Moslem  population 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — Thi 
will  begin  on  Third  Month  15ih,  1897. 
for  admission  should  be  made  to 

Wm.  F.  Wickersham,  Principal,  Westtown,  P; 

Wanted.— A  middle  aged  Friend  to  serve  as  a; 

tron  for  the  Barclay  Home;  to  enter  upon  her  duti 

Fourth   Month   1st,  1897.     Application   may  be  m:i 

to  The  Barclay  Home,  326  N.  Walnut  St., 

West  Chester,  P: 


Friends'  Institute  Lyxeum. — The  next  raeeli 
will  be  held  at  140  N.  Sixteenth  St.,  Sixth-day,  Thi 
Month  5th,  1897,  at  8  P.  M. 


Died,  at  his  residence  in  South  Norwich,  Ont., 
the  fifth  of  Ninth  .Mouth,  1896,  David  Stover,  in  1 
seventy-first  year. 

,   at   his   residence  near   New   Durham,  Or 

twenty-fourth  of  Twelfth  Month,  1896,  in  the  eightif 
year  of  his  age,  William  B.  Mason. 

B'lth  the  above  were  member*  of  Norwich  Monti 
Meeting  of  Friends  (Conservative). 

,  Charles  H.  Shoemaker,  formerly  of  Cli 

tenham.  Pa.,  on  the  sixteenth  of  Second  Month,  18' 
at  the  home  of  his  son,  Wm.  C.  Shoemaker,  Richmoi 
Indiana,  in  the  eighty-fifth  year  of  his  age.  Dun 
the  last  several  years  of  feeble  health,  those  about  h 
were  comforted  with  evidences  of  a  peaceful  prep;i 
tion  for  his  final  change.  The  promise,  "  Thou  « 
keep  him  in  perfect  peace  whose  mind  is  stayed 
Thee  ;  because  he  Irustelh  in  Thee,"  was  oft  revn 
to  his  comfort;  and  when  articulation  had  become  i: 
tremely  ditficull,  in  answer  to  the  inquiry  how  he  v 
feeling,  a  few  words  of  that  Scripture  gave  evioei 
that  his  mind  was  indeed  stayed  in  peacefulness.^' 
through  his  protracted  decline  he  manifested  a  hum 
and  grateful  spirit,  in  which  he  quietly  passed  aw 


THE  FRIEND 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  THIRD  MONTH  1:5,  189' 


No.  34. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
i      Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 

tubscriptions,  payjnents  and  business  ccnnmunicutions 

received  bj/ 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 

No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(South  from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Articles  designed  /or  insertimi  to  be  addressed  to 
JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MOOBESTOWN,   BURLLNOTON   Co.,   N.  J. 
Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


lary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

(Continued  from  pa^e  2;JS.) 

;  1874.— Twelfth  Month  20th.— Ye.sterday  was 
le  funeral  of  our  valued  Friend,  Lydia  Starr. 
Jae  passed  away  suddenly  on  the  moruiiig  of 
le  sixteenth.  It  seems  mournful  to  see  our 
inks  thinning,  but  it  is  our  hope  that  some 
lay  be  guided  by  the  power  of  Truth  and  come 
)rth  and  serve  the  Lord.  Oh,  that  the  young 
'.ople  would  "  taste  and  see  that  the  Lord  is 
iiod." 

I  can  bless  thy  Holy  Name,  oh.  Lord,  in  that 
ou  givest  me  such  a  comfortable  home,  and 
1  much  peace  and  rest  in  thy  presence.  Two 
irst-days,  I  have  had  such  a  heavy  cold,  not 
i  to  go  out  to  meeting,  but  the  Lord  was  near, 
\  my  "  little  sanctuary  in  all  places  whither  I 
11."  Blessed,  forever  blessed  and  holy  be  thy 
ime. 

11875.— Third  Month  28th.— The  new  year 
IS  come  and  nearly  three  months  of  it  gone 
ace  any  entry  has  been  made  here  ;  but  I  have 
id  a  very  happy  season — so  pleasant  and 
leerful  a  home ;  so  many  kind  friends  who 
ve  me.  Many  thanksgivings  have  arisen  for 
y  comfortable,  cheerful  room  and  returning 
.;alth.  Since  writing  here,  our  beloved  friend 
homas  Smedley,  has  been  called  from  works 
'  rewards,  and  such  is  the  sweet  savor  his  name 
aves,  that  we  humbly  believe  he  is  gathered 
nong  the  redeemed  of  the  Lord.  Our  Yearly 
leeting  is  near  at  hand.    May  the  Lord  be  with 

5. 

Fifth  Month  2Qd. — Here,  at  my  kind  friends, 
i.  and  D.  C.  S.,  and  I  feel  so  thankful  for  the 
.vor.  Our  Yearly  Meeting  has  passed,  and  on 
le  whole  was  a  comfortable  one.  Hannah 
tratton,  from  Ohio,  was  favored  in  the  rainis- 
■y.  Deborah  Rhoads  had  a  reaching  testimony 
•r  the  young. 

To-day  I  went  to  Haverford  Meeting  ;  a  little 
:stimony  was  required,  "  I  have  meat  to  eat 
hich  ye  know  not  of."  Oh,  my  God,  be  pleased 
!)  help  me  in  every  way,  fill  me  with  thy  Holy 
pirit,  and  preserve  me  from  all  evil;  keep  me 
>wly,  meek  and  watchful. 

7th. — There  are  fields  Elysian.  There  is  a 
bme  for  the  soul,  there  are  pleasures  at  his  right 
and,  and  in  his  presence  fulness  of  joy.    These 

ords  were  formed  in  my  soul  during  afternoon 


meeting,  and  expressed  with  addition,  "  He 
brought  me  into  his  banqueting  house,  and  his 
banner  over  me  was  love." 

30th.— Still  at  Bryn  Mawr,  enjoying  it  very 
much  indeed,  getting  stronger  all  the  time,  and 
able  to  be  out  in  the  open  air  without  taking 
cold  so  easily.  On  the  sixteenth  we  went  over 
to  Springfield  meeting — a  time  of  exercise,  in 
testimony  and  sujiplicatiou.  I  feel  a  jealous 
fear  over  myself  lest  I  should  speak  without 
the  true  anointing.  The  requiring  seemed  there, 
and  I  tried  to  obey. 

Oh,  ray  Father  in  heaven,  look  down  upon 
thy  dependent  little  one,  and  preserve  me  from 
opening  my  mouth,  unless  thou  alone  draws 
me.*  Oh,  that  I  might  be  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  power.  Keep  me  more  lively  in 
spirit  all  the  day  long. 

On  the  first  of  Eleventh  Month,  I  came  to  S. 
Mason  McCollin's  to  board.  They  all  seemed 
very  kind  and  interesting. 

1876. — Ninth  Mo. — My  vacation  closed  and 
my  mind  thankful  for  the  many  favors  granted 
during  this  season  of  rest.  Visited  relations  in 
Sandwich,  Boston,  Lynn,  Providence,  Duchess 
Co.,  New  York,  and  many  friends  besides  in 
these  parts. 

In  allusion  to  this  visit,  she  writes  from  Sand- 
wich, "  We  have  such  lovely  walks  together 
(with  her  sister),  sometimes  with  the  wind  blow- 
ing from  the  salt  flats,  and  I  breathe  in  such 
mouthfuls  ;  it  is  so  good.  We  can  see  a  whole 
reach  of  bay,  almost  a  semicircle,  as  we  go  from 
one  cousin's  bouse  to  another.  It  is  interesting, 
too,  to  realize  that  here  my  grandparents  lived, 
and  trod  upon  this  same  ground,  besides  my 
mother  and  a  multitude  of  aunts  and  uncles. 
Here  they  had  their  childish  sports  and  here 
led  their  marriage  vows,  preparatory  to  dis- 
persing north,  south,  east  and  west.  The  meet- 
ing on  First-day  was  interesting.  I  could  own 
all  that  was  said.  It  is  called  one  of  the  most 
"Friendly"  meetings  in  the  Quarter.  It  was 
real  pleasant  last  evening  to  see  the  Philadelphia 
Friend.  I  have  been  brought  to  wonder  sev- 
eral times  if  there  was  not  a  service  in  my  com 
ing  here,  even  though  the  visit  was  intended  to 
be  purely  of  a  social  nature.  Those  who  advo- 
cate new  things  go  so  far  that  the  lover  of  the 
pure  Truth  cannot  follow  them.  There  is  some- 
thing here  worth  cherishing,  and  so  I  suppose 
there  is  in  parts  of  all  other  Yearly  Meetings." 

Tenth  Month. — During  this  summer  the  great 
Centennial  Exhibition  was  held  in  this  city,  and 
it  was  wonderful  to  see  the  good  order  preserved 
throughout. 

In  a  letter  of  Ninth  Mo.  12th,  she  writes,  "Our 
meetings  on  First-day  mornings  are  much  visited 
by  strangers,  probably  Centennial  visitors,  and 
they  continue  coming  about  every  ten  minutes 


*This  exercise  brings  to  mind  a  somewhat  similar 
one  in  the  diary  of  our  late  highly  valvied  friend, 
Hannah  Gibbons,  when  near  the  close  of  her  length- 
ened out  life,  and  of  ministry  some  Bfty  years,  she  says, 
on  returning  from  a  meeting  in  which  she  had  spoken, 
and  felt  some  doubt  as  to  its  right  authority,  she  wrote, 
"  Thou  knowesl,  I  have  never  dared  to  open  my  mouth 
unless  I  believed  the  iroe  was  in  it  U  I  did  not." 


I),  until  nearly  time  to  close.  It  dues  not 
seem  really  disturbing  either,  for  they  evidently 
want  to  know  our  princi()le8,  and  the  dear  Mas- 
ter, who  never  fails  in  his  supplies,  has  so  far 
fed  them,  to  our  humbling  admiration. 

On  my  first  return  to  the  city,  the  longing 
desire  was  to  rest  from  service  for  about  three 
weeks,  but  they  seemed  as  sheep  having  no 
Shepherd,  and  his  com  passionate  love  was  toward 
them,  so  what  could  the  poor  instruments  do 
but  follow  the  beckonings  of  his  hand  in  the 
feeding  of  them.  May  many  basket*  full  of 
fragments  be  taken  up." 

Tenth  Month  24th.— The  following  Minute 
was  adopted  by  our  Monthly  Meeting :  "  A  con- 
cern having  been  revived  at  this  time  on  account 
of  the  many  deficiencies  existing  among  us  and 
in  us,  the  belief  that  advantage  would  result 
in  the  appointment  of  a  Committee  to  visit  as 
way  may  open  fir  it,  the  members  of  this  meet- 
ing, it  was  on  deliberate  consideration  concluded 
to  separate  one  for  this  purpose,  who  are  desired 
as  ability  may  be  aHbrded,  to  tenderly  counsel 
and  encourage  all  of  our  members  to  increased 
faithfulness  and  dedication  in  the  discharge  of 
their  religious  duties." 

In  reference  to  this  committee,  of  which  she 
was  one,  she  writes  to  a  friend,  Twelfth  Month 
17th,  1876: 

"I  am  truly  glad  to  hear  of  the  appearance 
of  J.  S.  in  your  meeting.  He  is  indeed  a  prom- 
ising young  man,  and  ma_v  be  an  instrument  of 
much  good — if  he  keeps  near  the  Master.    As 

said  when  I  bid  him  farewell,  '  It  is  only 

as  we  are  kept.'  So  true  it  U,  and  so  much  I 
feel  it  in  these  visits  in  our  meeting,  '  Only  as 
He  gives  wisdom,  only  as  He  opens  the  way, 
opens  the  mouth,  gives  tongue  and  utterance.' 
I  shrink  very  much  from  making  them  all  re- 
ligious family  sittings,  it  is  so  weighty,  but  do 
feel  willing  to  spend  the  time  socially,  and  then 
as  our  minute  says,  '  If  way  opens.'  We  are 
greatly  encouraged  to  believe  the  dear  Master 
is  with  us,  and  that  so  far  the  visits  are  ac- 
ceptable." 

1877. — Second  Mo.  2oth. — I  am  at  home  to- 
day from  the  eftects  of  a  cold,  and  wish  to  com- 
memorate the  goodness  of  my  God,  in  that  He 
has  helped  us  all,  through  his  great  work. 

On  Third-day  (Monthly  Meeting)  a  minute 
was  read  expressive  of  the  exercise  of  the  Com- 
mittee, and  some  of  us  had  to  feel  "  that  we 
were  unprofitable  servants,"  having  done  noth- 
ing hut  what  it  was  our  duty  to  do.  The  kind- 
ness with  which  we  have  been  received  leads  us 
to  hope  that  it  may  do  good.  I  think  it  benefi- 
cial to  visit  by  committea  once  in  every  few- 
years. 

She  writes  to  a  friend  on  the  death  of  her 
father,  Fifth  Month  17th,  1877 :  "  My  heart 
seems  with  thee  so  much,  that  I  think  I  must 
just  send  thee  a  little  reminder  of  tender  love 
and  svmpathy.  I  know  what  the  feeling  is,  after 
passing  throiigh  such  a  scene— how  we  teel  in- 
ward, away  from  the  world,  shut  out  as  it  were 
from  the  "spirit,  with  a  shrinking  from  ever 
treading  its  walks  again,  and  an  earnest  desire 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Mo.  13,  1897 


to  keep  close  to  the  Fountain,  that  the  good 
savor  may  not  flee  away  from  us.  Oh  !  it  is  an 
effort  to  face  it  again,  but  one  we  have  to  make 
under  the  constant  feeling  of  needing  to  watch 
and  prav,  lest  we  fall  into  temptation.  I  trust 
you  had  a  satisfactory  time  on  that  last  occa- 
sion of  deep  feeling.  '.  .  .  I  thought  so  much 
of  him  of  late,  and  of  the  child-like  simplicity 
that  seemed  to  he  about  his  spirit,  and  remem- 
ber how  delightful  it  is  always  to  witness  it  be- 
fore the  departure  of  beloved  friends,  it  seems 
like  ripening  for  the  kingdom.  How  conspicu- 
ously it  shone  iu  Samuel  Cope.  I  have  remem- 
bered how  thy  parents  were  accessory  in  help- 
ing the  poor  "slaves  to  freedom,  and  tiiought  of 
the  truth  of  the  passage,  '  Inasmuch  as  ye  have 
done  it  to  one  of  the  least  of  these,  ye  have  done 
it  unto  me.'  " 

Eighth  Month  27th. — Not  unto  us,  oh.  Lord, 
not  unto  us,  but  unto  thy  Name,  give  glory  for 
thy  mercy  and  for  thy  Truth's  sake.  Thou  hast 
been  good  unto  thy  poor  child,  showering  down 
blessings  and  favors  all  through  these  months 
of  rest.  Thou  hast  helps  d  thy  poor  child  to 
speak  what  seemed  thy  will  in  many  meetings. 
I  thank  thee,  oh.  Father,  for  this  peace. 

In  a  letter  to  a  friend  dated  Twelfth  Month 
oOtli.  1877,  she  thus  wrilesof  a  "train  of  thought 
which  occurred  to  me  in  the  night  season.  I 
had  been  deeply  exercised  on  account  of  some 
alterations  which  should  be  made,  but  way  did 
not  open  for  it,  so  of  course  the  dear  Master  was 
to  be  told,  and  when  the  soul  is  full,  how  ar- 
dently we  press  our  cause,  and  then  conies  the 
satisfied  rest  and  feeling  that  He  knows  all 
and  will  do  what  is  good.  After  this  I  remem- 
bered the  remarks  by  some  author,  'That  that 
was  not  true  prayer  which  did  not  end  in  still 
submission.'  So  dear,  the  still  submission  came 
to  my  troubled  spirit  and  continued  many  days, 
through  the  clearing  clouds,  until  it  is  all  ac- 
complished ;  and  how  thankful  I  can  be  now. 
Here  we  are  just  on  the  threshold  of  a  new 
year,  the  past  year  full  of  goodness  and  mercies, 
even  our  afflictions  tempered  by  Him  who  is 
touched  with  a  feeling  of  all  our  infirmities. 

.  .  .  I  do  nut  know  whether  it  is  good  to 
dwell  too  much  on  the  harrowing  thoughts  that 
come  up  at  this  season,  but  rather  committing 
our  way  unto  Him,  press  onward.  I  can  seem 
to  see  thee,  my  dear,  s-lowly  recovering,  leaning 
on  his  arm,  so  desirous  to  walk  carefully  before 
Him.  He  will  accept  thee  and  slrengtlieu  thee, 
80  trust  and  be  not  afraid.  Dear  S.  E.  was  at 
our  Monthly  Meeting,  and  so  strengthening  to 
the  laborers,  I  felt  real  thankful.  Does  He  not 
know  how  to  hand  cups  of  cold  water?" 
(Tobecontiuued.) 

A  FEW  days  before  the  decease  of  Mary  Pels- 
ley,  she  attended  the  Monthly  Meeting  at  Mount 
Mellick,  where  she  was  drawn  forth  in  a  won- 
derful manner— that  we  as  a  )  eople  were  the 
bidden  guests,  and  if  we  make  excuses  too  long, 
our  e.\cuses  at  length  would  he  taken,  and  then 
the  Lord  would  send  to  the  highways  and 
hedges,  and  compel  others  to  come  in  ;  for  his 
table  must  be  filled  with  guests ;  that  a  glorious 
day  would  yet  come,  wherein  the  Lord  would 
bring  from  the  east  anrl  from  the  west,  and 
from  the  north  and  south,  and  (housands  and 
tens  of  thousands  would  be  brouiiht  to  sit  down 
with  Him  in  liis  kingdom  ;  and  that  the  invited 
unfaithful  children  of  the  kingdom  would  be 
cast  out. 

She  also  had  to  declare  that  she  saw  (and 
that  in  the  Light),  that  the  fields  were  already 
white  unto  harvest,  and   the  faithful   laborers 


but  few  ;  so  she  desired  that  all  might  do  their 
day's  work  in  their  day,  and  mind  the  things 
that  belong  to  their  peace,  before  it  should  be 
hid  from  their  eyes. 

Crater  Lake,  Oregon. 

In  1886,  Captain  C.  E.  Dutton,  then  on  the 
United  States  Geological  Survey,  first  discov- 
ered and  brought  to  notice  this  remarkable  body 
of  water.  During  the  past  season,  J.  S.  Diller, 
who  has  for  some  years  been  in  charge  of  the 
work  of  the  survey  in  northern  California  and 
southern  Oregon,"  has  supplemented  Captain 
Dulton's  work  upon  the  lake,  and  brought  to 
light  additional  facts,  which  altogether  make  it 
one  of  the  most  iuteresting  and  instructive  geo- 
logical phenomena  of  the  world. 

Crater  Lake  is  situated  sixty-five  miles  north 
of  the  California  line,  near  the  intersection  of 
the  forty-third  parallel  and  the  one  hundred 
and  twenty-second  meridian,  not  far  from  the 
Klamath  Indian  Reservation.  As  its  name  sig- 
nifies, the  lake  occupies  the  bed  of  an  extinct 
volcano.  It  is  seven  thousand  feet  above  the 
sea,  and  is  elliptical  in  form,  with  diameters  of 
six  and  a  quarter  and  four  and  a  quarter  miles. 
There  is  no  drainage-basin  emptying  into  it  out- 
side of  the  rim  of  the  crater,  so  that  the  water 
of  the  lake  is  wholly  derived  from  the  precipi- 
tation over  its  surface.  The  lake  lies  nine  hun- 
dred and  fifty  feet  below  the  surrounding  rim, 
with  sides  sloping  nowhere  more  than  forty  de- 
grees. There  is  nowhere  room  for  a  camp  on 
the  immediate  shore.  From  the  rim  the  land 
slopes  away  from  the  crater  in  every  direction. 

The  bottom  of  the  lake  is  a  comparatively 
level  plain,  from  sixteen  hundred  to  two  thou- 
sand feet  below  the  surface  of  the  water,  making 
it  the  deepest  body  of  fresh  water  on  this  con- 
tinent, if  not  in  the  world.  But  there  is,  rising 
from  the  bottom,  a  subsidiary  volcanic  cone 
which  projects  six  hundretl  and  fifty  feet  above 
the  water.  This  and  the  entire  rim  of  the  crater 
are  composed  of  lava  in  very  fresh  condition. 

The  problem  which  J.  S.  Diller  discussed  at 
the  last  meeting  of  the  Geological  Society  re- 
lated to  the  age  and  origin  of  this  remarkable 
lake  basin.  One  of  the  most  striking  facts 
brought  to  light  by  his  investigations  was  that 
the  basin  has  been  formed  since  the  glacial 
period,  for  the  sides  of  this  truncated  cone, 
w^ierever  exposed  near  the  rim,  are  covered  with 
glacial  scratches  and  furrowed  with  shallow 
depressions  resulting  from  the  erosion  of  pre- 
glaclal  water-courses.  It  is  evident,  therefore, 
that  in  glacial  times  the  cone  was  perfect,  or 
nearly  so,  running  up  the  height  of  Mount  Hood 
or  Mount  Shasta,  and  supporting  glaciers  of 
vast  size.  From  many  indications  In  the  sur- 
rounding valleys,  it  would  appear  that  these  gla- 
ciers were  suddenly  melted  by  volcanic  heat, 
giving  rise  to  tremendous  floods. 

But  what  has  become  of  the  portion  of  the 
cone  which  has  disappeared  ?  Was  it  blown 
out  and  scattered  far  and  wide,  like  that  of 
Krakatoa  a  few  years  ago,  or  did  it  fall  inward 
and  disappear  in  the  cavernous  depths  below? 
Diller  is  of  the  opinion  that  the  latter  explana- 
tion is  the  correct  one,  for  there  are  no  fragments 
scattered  abroad,  such  as  would  result  from  an 
explosion.  But,  it  will  be  asked,  how  could  the 
cone  fall  in  and  be  so  completely  engulfed  as  it 
is?  Dlller's  answer  would  be,  that  probably 
the  vast  lake  of  lava  underneath  has  found 
some  lower  outlet,  and  been  drawn  oft'sufficiently 
to  leave  the  present  cavity,  together  with  suffi- 
cient room  to  engulf  the  upper  part  of  the  trun- 
cated cone. 


With  reference  to  the  date  of  this  eruption 
nothing  more  can  be  said  than  that  it  synchro 
nizes  with  the  glacial  period,  concerning  whicl 
there  Is  abundant  evidence  that  upon  the  Pacini 
Coast  It  is  geologically  very  recent,  the  ice  no 
yet  having  departed  from  the  higher  peaks  o 
the  vicinity,  while  the  indications  of  erosioi 
since  the  formation  of  the  lake  are  very  slight 
In  previous  papers  Diller  has  confirmed  the 
surmises  of  Captain  Dutton  that  there  havi 
been  extensive  volcanic  eruptions  and  lava  flow 
in  that  region  during  the  past  two  hundret 
years.  In  some  places,  Indeed,  these  have  beei 
so  recent  that  the  forests  overwhelmed  by  then 
have  not  had  time  to  decay,  though  constantli 
exposed  to  the  weather. 

From  "The  United  Friend." 

A  YouDg  Minister  of  tlie  Olden  Time  and 
His  Gift. 

Early  in  the  second  quarter  of  the  last  cen 
tury,  there  lived  within  the  limits  of  Abingtoi 
Meeting  near  Philadelphia,  a  lad  by  the  name  o 
John  Griffith.  Welsh  by  birth,  and  of  Quake 
parentage,  he  had  been  attracted  by  the  fai 
reports  of  the  province  of  Pennsylvania  to  qui 
his  native  hills  and  seek  a  home  in  the  ne?- 
world. 

Here,  removed  from  the  watchful  care  of  hi 
parents,  the  boy  fell  into  some  ways  that  wer 
not  good  for  him;  but  though  the  earthly  pat 
ent  was  not  near  to  reprove,  the  Heavenly 
Father  did  not  neglect  his  child.  By  the  visi 
tatlons  of  his  grace.  He  would  have  turned  hiri 
from  the  indulgence  in  that  which  was  harmfu 
and  set  his  heart  on  better  things ;  but,  he  says 
"  I  was  very  unwilling  to  give  \ip  to  the  call  o 
Christ.  I  could  plead  abundance  of  excuses 
C(jncludlng  among  other  things,  that  I  was  bu 
young  and  might  live  a  great  many  years  ;  tha 
if  I  did  take  my  swing  a  few  years,  I  migh 
[still]  become  religious  sooner  than  many  other 
had  done  who  were  brave  men  In  their  days 
I  would,  however — to  make  myself  more  eas; 
for  that  time— fully  determine  to  be  a  very  re 
ligious,  good  man  at  one  time  or  other;  but  i 
7niist  be  not  yet." 

The  wilfulness  of  his  heart  does  not  seem  t 
have  manifested  itself  in  any  marked  improprit 
ties  of  conduct,  for  he  speaks  of  standing  falrl; 
well  before  men.  "I  was  afraid  to  tell  a  lie,' 
he  says,  "  except  to  embellish  or  set  off  a  pleas 
ant  or  merry  tale  or  story  ;  apprehending  It  i 
great  crime  to  tell  a  lie  in  jest.  I  do  not  i 
member  ever  to  have  sworn  an  oath,  or  utteret' 
a  curse."  He  attended  meetings  for  worship 
In  a  perfunctory  way,  though  what  he  heari' 
there  was  to  him  "  like  water  spilt  upon  a  stone.: 
"  I  was  indeed  for  some  time,"  he  writes,  "  lik' 
a  heath  in  the  desert,  not  knowing  when  gooi( 
came;  and  if  at  any  time  the  seed  of  God'' 
kingdom  fell  upon  my  heart,  which  was  lik! 
the  highway  ground,  it  was  soon  taken  awaj* 
and  I  presently  lost  the  savor  thereof" 

One  evening,  when  he  was  about  nlneteeii 
years  of  age,  he  was  engaged  in  boisterous  mei 
ry-making  with  some  young  companions, 
they  carried  their  roysterlng  to  such  a  degree 
that  after  retiring  for  the  night,  John  felt  som 
sharp  lashes  of  conscience  for  his  part  in  th 
affair.  The  thought  that  men  are  not  brough 
into  this  world  for  such  a  frivolous  purpos( 
was  pressed  home  to  him,  and  he  was  sobered 
though  his  conviction  did  not  prevent  his  pret 
ty  soon  getting  to  sleep.  He  had  not  slept  Ion; 
before  he  was  awakened  by  one  who  brough 
the  news  that  one  of  his  merry-making  con 
pauions,  who  was  in  the  same  house,  was  ver 


Mo.  IS,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


207 


11  and  likely  to  die.  lu  an  agony  of  mind, 
John  hastened  to  him— the  thought  of  the  way 
n  whicii  the  evening  had  been  niisspsnt,  and 
jie  sudden  illness  that  had  fallen  on  this  poor 
lieud,  weighing  him  down  with  distress.  He 
elt  as  though  his  own  last  hour  was  at  hand, 
ud  that  there  was  no  hope  of  deliverance  from 
11  tverlasting  misery. 

'■  This  happened,"  he  says,  "  on  a  Seventh-day 
igli[,  and  though  the  young  man  in  his  time 
eciiveied,  yet  he  was  not  fit  to  be  left  next  day, 
'hieh  hindered  me  from  going  to  meeting,  where 

was  exceedingly  desirous  to  go ;  for  by  this 
ime  I  was  pretty  thoroughly  awakened  to  a 
3use  of  duty,  and  it  being  a  week  before  the  like 
pportunity  presented  to  me  again,  it  seemed 
lie  longest  week  I  had  ever  known.  O  how 
id  I  long  to  present  myself  before  the  Lord  in 
le  iifsemblies  of  his  people!  that  I  might  pour 
irth  ray  inward  cries  before  Him  in  a  state  of 
nceie  repentance  and  deep  contrition  of  soul ; 
•hich,  through  the  efl'ectual  operation  of  his 
ower  in  my  heart,  I  was  then  in  condition  to 

"  Now  I  clearly  saw  that  repentance  is  the 
ift  (if  God,  and  that  his  love,  wherewith  He 
ath  loved  us  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  leads 
noei-s  thereinto.  The  fleshly  will  being  for 
le  present  overcome  and  silenced,  there  was  a 
ivini,'^  up  with  all  readiness  of  mind  to  the 
iOrd's  requiriugs.  There  was  not  anything 
len  too  near  to  part  with  for  the  real  and  sub- 
antial  enjoyment  of  the  Beloved  of  my  soul; 
ir  I  was  brought  in  degree  to  experience  that 
le  came  "  for  judgment  into  this  world,  that 
ley  that  see  not  might  see  ;  and  that  they 
hich  see  might  be  made  blind."  I  could  no 
)nger  look  uj)on  my  former  delights  with  any 
itisfaetion,  but  instead  thereof  had  a  glorious 
iew  of  the  beautiful  situation  of  Mount  Zion. 
ly  face  was  turned  thitherward,  and  for  the  joy 
hich  was  set  before  me,  I  was  made  willing  to 
ndure  the  cros.s  of  Christ  and  despise  the  shame; 
nd  though  I  became  a  wonder  and  a  gazing- 
ock  to  my  former  companions,  I  did  not  much 
3gard  it,  knowing  I  had  just  cause  so  to  be. 
ly  great  change  struck  them  with  some  awe, 
)r  I  observed  they  had  not  the  boldness  to 
lock  or  deride  me  before  my  face."  .  .  . 

When  First-day  came  the  young  man  went 
J  meeting,  and  it  proved  a  memorable  occasion. 
Vo  strangers  who  were  present,  spoke  in  the 
linistry,  and  their  words  seemed  especially  ad 
.ressed  to  his  state,  "j^owdid  I  in  some  de- 
ree,"  he  writes,  "experience  the  substance  of 
I'hat  was  intended  by  the  '  baptism  of  water 
nto  repentance;  the  washing  of  water  by  the 
jV^ord  ;  and  the  being  born  of  water  and  the 
pirit.'  All  which  would  be  fully  seen  and 
iearly  understood  by  the  professors  of  Christi- 
nity,  were  they  rightly  acquainted  with  the 
rospel  of  Christ,  '  which  is  the  power  of  God 
nto  salvation,  [to  every  one  that  believeth.]' 
his  power  inwardly  revealed,  is  alone  able  to 
'ork  that  change  in  them  without  which,  our 
jord  saith,  none  shall  so  much  as  see  the  king- 
omofGod.  But  alas!  being  carnal  in  their 
linds,  a  spiritual  religion  doth  not  suit  them  ; 
)r  as  saiih  the  Scripture,  'the  natural  man  re- 
eiveth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  for 
Jey  are  f  jolishness  unto  him  ;  neither  can  he 
now  them,  because  they  are  spiritually  dis- 
2rned.'  Hence  it  is,  that  professors  of  the 
'hristian  name  retain  signs  and  shadows,  whilst 
le  substance  is  neglected  ;  pleading  for  the 
ontinuance  of  ty|)es,  when  the  anti-type  is  but 
ttle  regarded.  Where  this  latter  is  experienced, 
11  shadows  and  types  vanish  and  come  to  an 


eml  ;  as  did  the  legal  types,  when  (.'liri-t  the 
Anti-type  c:ime  ami  introduced  his  dispensation, 
which  is  altogether  of  a  sjjiritual  nature.  .  .  . 

"This  administration  of  water  by  the  Word 
continued  in  a  remarkable  manner  upon  me,  for 
about  three  months,  in  which  I  found  great 
satisfaction,  as  it  was  accompanied  with  an 
heavenly  swcetne-s,  like  healing  balsam  to  my 
wounded  spirit ;  my  heart  being  melted  before 
the  Lord  as  wax  is  melted  before  the  fire.  Great 
was  my  delight  in  reading  the  Holy  Scriptures 
and  other  good  books;  being  favored  at  that 
time  to  receive  much  comfort  and  improvement 
thereby.  But  this  easy,  melting  dispensation 
was  to  give  way  to  a  more  powerful  one,  that 
the  floor  might  be  thoroughly  purged,  even  the 
baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire. 
For  the  former  dispensation  of  the  Lord  to  my 
soul  seemed  much  to  resemble  John's  ijaptism 
with  water  unto  repentance,  as  being  the  real 
thing  signified  thereby  in  order  to  prepare  the 
way  of  the  Lord." 

Under  this  fiery  dispensation,  he  tells  us,  he 
was  for  a  time  greatly  distressed,  believing  him- 
self utterly  forsaken.  "All  the  former  tender- 
ness was  gone,  and  I  was  as  the  parched  ground." 
His  mind  was  often  beset  with  evil  thoughts, 
but  he  was  mercifully  preserved  from  succumb- 
ing to  them,  though  often  apprehensive  that  he 
was  not  so  earnest  as  he  might  have  been  in 
resisting  them.  "  Very  great,"  he  says,  "  were 
my  temptations,  and  deep  my  distress  of  mind, 
for  about  a  year;  in  which  time  I  was  but  as  a 
little  child  in  understanding  the  way  and  work 
of  God  upon  me  for  my  redemption.  Yet  He 
who  will  not  break  the  bruised  reed  nor  quench 
the  smoking  flax,  until  He  sends  forth  judg- 
ment unto  victory,  by  his  invisible  power  bore 
up  my  head  above  the  raging  waves  of  tempta- 
tion so  that  the  enemy  found  he  could  not  over- 
whelm me  therewith.  The  Lord  taught  my 
hands  to  war  and  my  fingers  to  fight  under  his 
banner  through  whose  blessing  and  assistance 
I  found  some  degree  of  victory  over  the  beast, 
viz:  that  part  which  hath  its  life  in  fleshly  gra- 
tifications." 

But  now  the  young  man,  though  he  could 
not  be  drawn  into  sensuality,  was  lured  into  a 
subtler  error.  So  anxious  was  he  to  walk  strict- 
ly according  to  the  Divine  Will  and  deny  him- 
self in  all  things  inconsistent  therewith,  that  he 
mistook  certain  of  his  own  morbid  imaginings 
for  the  Lord's  voice,  and  fancied  himself  divine- 
ly commanded  to  refrain  from  some  of  the  nec- 
essaries of  life,  and  to  curtail  his  hours  of  natu- 
ral rest.  These  unnatural  mortifications  of  the 
fiesh  did  not  continue  without  attracting  the 
sympathizing  notice  of  his  friends  ;  and  finally 
a  ministering  Friend  of  the  meeting  to  which 
John  belonged,  was  drawn  to  have  some  close 
conversation  with  him  on  the  subject,  and  so 
laid  bare  the  matter  to  the  young  man  that  his 
eyes  were  opened  to  the  delusion.  The  experi- 
ence was  a  useful  one,  for,  as  he  says,  "I  then 
clearly  saw  that  Satan  in  his  religious  appear- 
ances is  carefully  to  be  guarded  against,  as 
nothing  in  religion  can  be  acceptable  to  God 
but  the  genuine  product  of  his  own  unerring 
Spirit." 

It  was  not  long  after  this  that  John  Griflith 
had  a  view  that  he  should  be  called  to  the  work 
of  the  ministry.  Over  the  careless,  self-indul- 
gent, jest-loving  youth  a  mighty  change  had 
come;  "my  mind,"  he  says,  "being  at  times 
wonderfully  overshadowed  with  the  universal 
love  of  God  to  mankind  in  the  glorious  Gospel 
of  his  Son,  to  such  a  degree  that  I  thought  I 
could,  in  the  strength  thereof,  give  up  to  spend 


and  be  spent  for  the  gathering  of  suuls  to  Ilim, 
the  great  Shepher-l  of  Israel,  and  ihil  1  could 
lift  up  my  voice  like  a  trumpet  to  awaken  the 
inhabitants  of  the  earth.  Bui  T  found  nil  (his 
was  only  by  way  of  preparaliou  for  this  im/jortant 
work,  and  that  I  had  not  yet  received  a  commission 
to  engage  therein." 

The  lamb  that  had  but  lately  strayed  after 
the  stranger,  had  now  come  to  know  better  the 
voice  of  the  true  Shepherd,  and  waited  to  hear 
it.  "A  fear  and  care  were  upon  my  mind  lest 
I  should  presume  to  enter  upon  this  solemn 
undertaking  without  a  right  call ;  it  appearing 
to  me  exceedingly  dangerous,  to  speak  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  without  clear  evidence  in  the 
mind  that  He  required  it  of  me,  which  I  then 
fully  believed  He  would  do  in  his  own  time 
[and  that]  was  to  be  waited  for.  From  this 
lime  until  I  was  really  called  into  the  work,  I 
frequently  iiad — esjiecially  in  religious  meetings 
— openings  of  Scripture  passages,  with  lively 
operations  of  the  Divine  jjower  in  my  mind  ; 
and  sometimes  with  so  much  energy  that  I  have 
been  almost  ready  to  ofier  to  others  what  I  had 
upon  my  mind.  But  as,  through  a  holy  awe 
which  dwelt  upon  my  heart,  I  endeavored  to 
try  my  offering  in  the  unerring  balance  of  the 
sanctuary,  I  found  it  too  light  to  be  offered  ; 
and  was  thankful  to  the  Lord  for  his  merciful 
preservation  in  that  I  had  been  enabled  to 
avoid  offering  the  sacrifice  of  fools.  But  when 
the  time  really  came  that  it  was  Divinely  re- 
quired of  me,  the  evidence  was  so  indisputably 
clear,  that  there  was  not  the  least  room  to  doubt." 

In  his  human  weakness  he  was  disobedient 
to  the  first  call,  but  when  the  call  was  extended 
again  at  a  following  meeting  he  yielded.  We 
have  the  record  in  his  own  words :  "  At  the 
next  First-day  meeting,  the  heavenly  power 
overshadowed  me  in  a  wonderful  manner,  in 
which  it  was  required  of  me  to  kneel  down  in 
supplication  to  the  Lord  in  a  few  words.  I 
gave  way  thereto  in  the  dread  of  his  power  with 
fear  and  trembling.  After  which  my  soul  was 
filled  with  peace  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  I  could  sing  and  make  sweet  melody  in 
my  heart  to  the  Lord.  As  near  as  I  remember, 
I  was  twenty-one  years  of  age,  the  very  day  I 
first  entered  into  this  great  and  awful  work  of 
the  ministry." 

Thus  was  John  GrifBth  preserved  from  fall- 
ing into  the  pitfall  of  mistaking  the  day  of  his 
call ;  but  now  another  danger  awaited  him. 
This  is  set  forth  in  his  journal : 

"As  I  was  enabled  to  wait  on  my  ministry, 
I  experienced  a  considerable  growth  and  en- 
largement; and  in  a  faithful  discharge  of  duty 
therein,  great  peace  and  heavenly  consolation 
like  a  pleasant  refreshing  stream,  flowed  into 
my  soul.  I  also  found  that  it  was  a  means  of 
engaging  the  minds  of  Friends  in  a  sweet  and 
comfortable  nearness  of  unity  with  me,  which  I 
had  never  before  so  largely  and  livingly  felt. 
Many  well  minded  young  people,  and  some 
others  of  little  experience  seemeil  to  admire 
my  gift,  and  would  sometimes  speak  highly  of 
it,  which  they  did  not  always  forbear  in  my 
hearing.  .  .  .  My  judgment  was  against  it ; 
yet  I  found  something  in  me  that  seemed  to 
have  no  aversion  thereto,  but  rather  inclined  to 
hearken  to  it,  yet  not  with  full  approbation. 
The  same  thing  in  me  would  want  to  know 
what  such-and-such  (who  were  in  most  esteem 
for  experience  and  wisdom)  thought  of  me.  I 
sometimes  imagined  such  looked  shy  upon  me, 
which  would  cast  me  down : — all  which,  being 
from  a  roof 'of  self,  I  found  was  for  judgment 
and  must  die  upon  the  cross  before  I  was  fit  to 


268 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Mo.  13, 18! 


be  trusted  with  aDV  great  store  of  Gospel  treas- 
ure. 

"  I  began  also  to  take  rather  too  much  de- 
light myself  in  the  gift;  and  had  not  Divine 
goodness  in  mercy,  by  a  deep  and  distressing 
baptism,  kindly  "prevented,  this  might  have 
opened  a  door  for  spiritual  pride,  which  is  the 
worst  kind  of  pride,  to  enter  in,  to  ray  ruin.  . 
.  .  In  the  midst  of  my  high  career,  the  Lord 
ivas  pleased  to  take  away  from  me  for  a  time  the 
gift  of  the  miniatry,  and  with  all  sensible  com- 
forts of  the  Spirit;  so  that  I  was,  as  I  thought, 
in  total  darkness,  even  in  the  region  and  shadow 
of  death. 

"In  this  doleful  state  of  mind,  I  was  griev- 
ously beset  and  tempted  by  the  false  prophet, 
the  transformer,  to  keep  up  my  credit  in  the 
ministry,  by  continuing  my  public  appearances. 
It  might  well  be  said  of  him  that  he  would 
'cause  fire  to  come  down  from  heaven  in  the 
sight  of  men,  to  deceive  them  ; '  and  so  I  found 
it ;"  Sometimes  the  young  man  would  be  almost 
persuaded  to  rise  and  speak,  but  as  he  waited 
patiently  he  would  find  it  was  but  his  own  im- 
agination that  moved  him — like  sparks  that  go 
out  in  the  darkness — and  he  would  keep  silence. 
Thus  for  four  or  five  months  he  continued  in 
great  distress.  His  friends,  like  Job's,  had 
much  to  say,  some  conjecturing  one  thing  and 
some  another.  But  a  better  day  was  coming. 
"  When  my  gracious  Helper,"  says  the  journal, 
"  saw  my  suffering  was  enough.  He  restored  [my 
gift]  again,  and  appeared  to  my  soul  as  a  clear 
morning  without  clouds  ;  everhisting  praises  to 
his  holy  name!  My  mind  was  deeply  bowed  in 
humble  thankfulness  under  a  sense  of  the  great 
favor  of  being  again  counted  worthy  to  be  in- 
trusted with  so  precious  a  gift;  therefore  I  was 
careful  to  exercise  it  in  great  fear  and  awful ness, 
and  more  in  a  cross  to  my  own  will  than  before." 

An  especial  purpose  of  this  account  has  been 
to  call  the  attention  to  two  poiuts  which  are 
characteristic  of  the  views  held  by  Friends 
touching  Gospel  ministry.  First,  that  the  in- 
ward opening  of  heavenly  things,  which  are 
from  time  to  time  vouchsafed  to  every  faithful 
follower  of  Christ  who  abides  in  Him,  are  not 
in  themselves  a  call  to  the  ministry.  And 
secondly,  after  the  real  call  has  been  received 
and  known,  it  must  not  be  assumed  that  this 
call  is  once  for  all,  but  that  in  the  right  exer- 
cise of  the  ministry  a  fresh  baptism  must  attend 
each  appearance,  and  be  waited  for. 

John  Griffith  grew  in  his  gift  and  in  time 
became  an  instrument  of  power  in  the  Lord's 
hands  for  the  spread  of  his  everlasting  truth. 
That  his  subsequent  service  was  blessed,  was, 
we  cannot  but  believe,  largely  due  to  his  hav- 
ing learned  these  deep  lessons  at  the  very  he- 
ginning  of  his  Christian  course,  and  faithfully 
observed  them. 


Peace. — Henry  VII.  prefaced  all  his  treaties 
with  the  words,  "  When  Christ  came  into  the 
world  peace  was  sung,  and  when  He  went  out 
of  the  world  peace  was  bequeathed."  Jesus 
said,  "  Bles,sed  are  the  peace-makers,  for  they 
shall  be  called  the  children  of  God." 

"  If  there  is  in  the  affairs  of  mortal  men  any 
one  thing  which  it  is  proper  uniformly  to  ex- 
phjde,  aud  incumbent  on  every  man,  by  every 
lawful  means,  to  avoid,  to  deprecate,  to  oppose, 
that  one  thing  i.s,  doubtless,  war.  There  is 
nothing  more  unnaturally  wicked,  more  pro- 
ductive of  misery,  more  extensively  destructive, 
more  obstinate  in  mischief,  more  unworthy  of 
man  as  formed  by  nature,  much  more  of  man 
professing  Christianity." — Eramnus  on  War. 


DIVINE   LOVE. 


BY   THE   LATE  JOHN   L.   KITE,  M.  D. 

There  is  a  love  that  childhood  knows, 
While  nestling  on  its  mother's  breast ; 

Increasing  as  love's  fountain  flows, 
Replete  with  life,  while  thus  caressed. 

There  is  a  love  the  mother  feels, 

While  vearnins  o'er  her  precious  child  ; 

Which  grows  and  strengthens  as  she  seals 
That  love  on  lips  which  sweetly  smiled. 

This  is  a  pure,  parental  love, 

Which  glows  like  summer's  noontide  hour  ; 
An  emanation  from  above, 

Melting  the  heart  beneath  its  power. 

Love  is  a  flower  that  women  hide. 
Yet  nourish  in  their  inmost  breast ; 

In  men  it  is  an  ocean  title, 

Which  bears  them  to  earth's  sweetest  rest. 

A  love  there  is,  that  lengthens  years 

Of  toil  and  sorrow  learns  to  brave; 
That  sweetly  dries  the  mutual  tears 

Of  friendship,  tottering  to  the  grave. 

There  is  a  love  true  patriots  feel, 

Embracing  all  their  fatherland  ; 
Which  seeks  to  bless  the  common  weal ; 

Knits  heart  to  heart,  and  hand  to  hand. 

But  what  is  chilJhood's  lovely  bud  ? 

What  woman's  full,  expanded  flower? 
Parent's  warm  glow  or  manhood's  flood  ? 

What  friendship's  tie  ?     What  patriots'  power  ? 

Compared  with  that  Eternal  Love, 
That  flows  in  one  unvarying  course  ; 

The  uncreated  Fount  above. 
Supplying  its  unfailing  source. 

That  Love,  whose  boundless  breathing  fills 

Creation's  measureless  expanse; 
Beneath  whose  smile  each  creature  thrills. 

Warmed  into  being  by  its  glance. 

That  Love  which  brought  Immanuel  down 
To  save  from  death  a  dying  world  ; 

To  gather  to  his  Father's  crown, 
Whatsatan  had  to  ruin  hurled. 

T'was  revelation's  star  that  showed 

In  Bethlehem's  Babe  the  Incarnate  Word  ; 

From  heavenly  hosts  the  anthem  flowed. 
Which  hailed  the  birth  of  Christ  the  Lord. 

In  that  still  hour,  when  all  was  calm, 
Night  bidding  earthly  passions  cease. 

The  watching  shepherds  heard  the  psalm. 
Which  ushered  in  the  Prince  of  Peace. 

Behold,  on  this  auspicious  morn, 

Good  tidings  of  great  joy  were  heard  ; 

For  unto  you  this  day  is  born 

A  Saviour,  which  is  Christ,  the  Lord. 

You'll  find  this  Healer  of  man's  woes. 

His  refuge  from  the  power  of  sin, 
Wrapped  in  an  infant's  swaddling  clothes, 

Laid  in  the  manger  of  an  inn. 

Oh,  matchless  love  !   The  blind,  the  lame. 
To  heal  whose  wounds  that  inly  bled  ; 

Physician,  Saviour,  Jesus  came. 
Without  a  place  to  lay  his  head. 

Love's  sympathetic  garb  He  wore 

Beside  the  grave  where  Lazarus  slept ; 
The  Jews  this  witness  for  Him  bore, 
'•  See  how  He  loved  !"  when  Jesus  wept. 

Again,  when  o'er  Jerusalem 

He  grieved  because  He  failed  to  bring 
Her  erring  children  home  to  Him, 

Like  birds  beneath  a  parent's  wing. 

T'was  Love  Divine  that  bore  Him  up. 

Through  years  of  bu Betting  and  pain  ; 
That  made  Him  drain  each  bitter  cup. 

That  man,  lost  Eden  might  regain. 

No  grander  scene  could  earth  afford, 

Nor  heaven  diviner  Love  display. 
Than  was  revealed  when  Christ  the  Lord 

Gave  for  our  sins  his  life  away. 


While  foes  their  bitter  scorn  declare. 

They  found  Him  to  love's  mission  true; 
'  Father,  forgive  them,"  was  his  prayer, 
"  For  oh,  they  know  not  what  they  do." 

The  contrite  malefactor's  plea 

Accepted  was  in  sacrifice; 
For  Jesus  answered  "  Thou  shall  be 

To-day  with  me  in  Paradise." 

"  My  God  !   My  God  !  Oh  why  hast  thou 

Forsaken  me,"  the  Saviour  cried  ; 

These  cruel  nails,  this  bleeding  brow. 

The  gushing  waters  from  his  side. 

All  these  the  Paschal  Lamb  endured  ; 

For  us  a  full  atonement  made  ; 
Our  pardon  thus  his  blood  secured  ; 

He  for  our  sins  the  ransom  paid. 

When  stretched  upon  that  bloody  cross, 
Immanuel  yielded  up  his  breath  ; 

Earth  tremblingly  confessed  its  loss, 
And  open  threw  the  gates  of  death. 

For  us  He  died  that  darkened  day. 
For  us  his  precious  blood  was  shed  ; 

Love  could  alone  such  ransom  pay — 
A  Saviour  dying  in  our  stead. 

Dying,  He  triumphed  o'er  the  grave  ; 

Plucktd  e'en  from  death  his  bitter  sting; 
Aud  to  his  ransomed  followers  gave 
Salvation's  hallowed  song  t"o  sing. 

"  Praise  to  the  Lord  !"  the  anthem  rung  ; 
"  The  Lamb's  redeemed  us  by  his  blood. 
From  every  nation,  kindred,  tongue. 
Made  kings  and  priesis  unto  our  God." 

Glory  to  God  for  sinners  slain  ! 

His  are  all  riches,  honor,  might; 
And  his  the  power  to  rule  and  reign  ; 

Let  every  creature  own  his  right. 

A  vesture  dip't  in  blood  He  wears, 

And  on  his  thigh  the  imprinted  words; 

His  name  and  title  thus  He  hears, 
'Tis  King  of  kings  and  Lord  of  lords. 

Then  to  his  gathered  church  He  gave 

A  name  descriptive  of  his  love  ; 
Bride  of  the  Lamb,  t'was  his  to  save. 

That  she  might  reign  with  Him  above. 

Bride  of  the  Lamb,  thy  glories  shine 
Like  jasper  and  like  crystal  clear  ; 

On  Zion's  mountain  it  is  thine. 
In  spotless  garments  to  appear. 

Thy  wall  heaven's  jewelry  displays; 

Salvation  was  its  name  of  old ; 
Thy  pearly  gates  are  gates  of  praise  ; 

Thy  streets  are  paved  with  burnished  gold. 

Tears  can  no  more  thy  vision  dim. 

Nor  sin  thy  happiness  alloy  ; 
Ciod  is  in  New  Jerusalem, 

The  Fountain  of  eternal  joy. 

Forever  clothed  in  linen  wli'le, 

Around  the  throne  each  bears  a  palm  ; 

Nor  temple  needs;  no  other  light 
Than  God  Almighty  and  the  Lamb. 

Proceeding  from  .Jehovah's  throne, 
Flows  out  that  pure  and  crystal  river, 

Whose  living  waters  can  alone 

Preserve  in  health  the  soul  forever. 

The  tree  of  life  beside  it  see, 

Casting  its  fruit  each  month  around, 
Its  leaves  a  heavenly  recipe 

Are  healing  to  the  nations  found. 
The  Spirit  and  the  Bride  say  "Come  ;" 

Let  him  who  is  athirst  repair  ; 
The  lame,  the  blind,  the  deaf,  the  dumb. 

And  life's  sweet  waters  freely  share. 
Sheep  among  empty  forms  that  roam, 

On  barren  mountains,  bleak  and  cold. 
Will  find  when  safely  gathered  home. 

One  Shepherd  and  one  heavenly  fold. 
Then  will  all  evil  passions  cease. 

And  e'en  as  in  the  realms  above. 
On  earth  will  reign  the  Prince  of  Peace, 

O'er  one  great  family  of  love. 


I'liird  Mo.  13,1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


269 


'  In  the  course  of  my  epistolary  intercourse 
witli  Joseph  Scattergood,  one  day,  at  the  close 
of  our  week-day  meeting,  a  friend  put  into  my 
hand  two  letters.  On  reaching  home,  the  one 
indorsed  by  an  unknown  scribe  was  opened  and 
read.  It  proved  to  be  from  a  man  that  had 
once  lived  neighbor  to  me,  but  was  then  on  the 
frontiers,  in  the  State  of  Kansas,  and,  in  com- 
mon with  others,  was  suffering  great  destitution 
on  account  of  failure  of  crops.  He  said  he 
thought  of  me  as  being  in  a  more  favored  place, 
and  that,  perhaps,  I  could  collect  and  send  them 
some  aid.  Wife  and  I  thought  the  ease  a  trying 
one,  for  our  community  had  just  been  so  thor- 
oughly canvassed  for  a  similar  purpose,  it  was 
not  likely  that  much,  if  any,  could  be  raised, 
but  concluded  we  must  try. 

The  letterfrom  Joseph  Scattergood  wasopened 
and  read,  in  which  he  asked  me  to  inform  him 
if  I  knew  of  any  needing  aid.  Gentle  reader, 
imagine  our  feelings  when  we  realized  that  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  was  in  this  thing,  and  we 
knew  it  not.  I  took  from  ray  Kansas  letter 
suitable  extracts,  including  a  note  expressive  of 
my  confidence  in  the  honesty  of  the  applicant, 
and  forwarded  them  to  J.  Scattergood.  In  a  few 
days  I  received  in  response  a  few  lines,  accom- 
panied by  his  check  for  fifty  dollars,  to  be  for- 
warded to  the  suffering  parties.  My  collections 
were  not  so  much,  but  it  did  me  good  to  have 
30  kind  and  sympathizing  a  friend.  The  whole 
amount  was  forwarded,  and  in  due  time  I 
ceived  from  Reuben  Miller  an  account  of  its 
reception,  and  of  the  distribution  of  it  among 
his  needy  neighbors,  accompanied  by  their 
heartfelt  gratitude  to  their  unknown  benefac- 
tors, a  statement  of  which  was  forwarded  Joseph 
Scattergood.  But.  as  a  personal  friend  of  his 
once  told  me  that  he  was  very  precise  in  his 
correspondence  and  business  transactions,  keep- 
ing a  transcript  of  all,  so,  if  any  discrepancy 
should  appear  betwixt  his  account  and  this,  I 
only  can  beg  the  clemency  of  the  critic,  hav- 
ing nothing  to  guide  my  pen  but  memory.  As 
the  name  indicates,  so  tradition  put  it,  that  the 
family  were  inclined  to  do  good,  for  my  mother 
used  to  tell  her  children  that  when  she  was  a 
very  little  girl,  one  Thomas  Scattergood  some- 
times attended  the  meeting  where  she  belonged, 
and  his  preaching  so  impressed  her  mind  that 
she  thought  him  well  named — Scattergood.  A 
mother's  story  is  long  remembered  by  her  chil- 
dren, forshetold  us,  too,  that  when  she  was  a  lass, 
and  one  day,  standing  before  a  glass,  crimping 
and  curling  her  hair,  preparatory  to  going  to 
meeting,  her  elder  sister,  with  whom  she  lived, 
spoke  advisory  to  her  on  the  subject.  Mother 
said  her  answer  was,  "Sister,  unless  He  forbids 
it,  I  intend  to  wear  my  curls  today  just  to  my 
own  mind."  "And  to  meeting  I  went,  completely 
suited  with  myself  But  there  was  that  man, 
Scattergood.  Presently  he  began  to  preach  on 
the  subject  of  decking  and  adorning,  and  finally 
spoke  pointedly  on  the  prevailing  custom  o"f 
curling  the  hair.  My  head,"  she  said,  "  dropped 
pretty  low,  my  fingers  were  moistened  with  the 
tears  that  flowed  from  ray  eyes,  n)y  curls  were 
reached  and  straightened  out  as  best  I  could 
?et  them,  and  I,  left  to  realize  that  once  I  wore 
my  curls  to  my  mind,  but  I  never  wanted  them 
more." 

It  is  related  of  the  late  Daniel  Millhouse,  of 
Pennsville  Monthly  Meeting,  Morgan  County, 
Ohio,  that  many  years  ago,  when  engaged  in 
farming,  he  had  gone  to  the  field  and  commenced 
ploughing,  but  had  made  but  a  few  rounds  when 


an  impression  was  made  on  his  mind  that  his 
proper  business  for  the  time  was  to  go  and  take 
a  quantity  of  flour  to  the  home  of  a  certain  father- 
less family  some  miles  distant.  The  impression 
increasing  in  weight,  he  loosed  his  team  from  the 
plough,  prepared  the  flour,  and  set  off  on  his 
errand  of  mercy.  On  reaching  the  home  of  the 
family,  the  poor,  disconsolate  mother,  overcome 
with  gratitude,  informed  him  that  she  had  sent 
her  children  to  school,  and  their  scanty  lunch 
basket  contained  all  the  available  breadstuff  in 
her  possession,  anil  she  knew  not  how  to  pro- 
vide supper  for  them  on  their  return.  A  frieml 
in  need  is  a  friend  indeed. 

The  Journal  of  the  late  Joseph  Hoag  is  co|)i- 
ous  with  evidence  that  he  was  remarkably  gifted 
with  a  sense  or  sight  of  circumstances  likely  to 
happen.  Of  such  the  writer  is  cognizant  of  one 
not  set  down  in  the  book.  In  the  year  1841,  as 
he  and  a  companion  were  making  the  canvass  of 
the  Society  of  Friends  in  Eastern  Ohio,  on  re- 
turning from  a  meeting  which  they  had  at- 
tended, several  carriages  being  in  company, 
some  changing  of  places  had  been  made  to  ac- 
commodate the  inclination  of  the  travellers  for 
social  and  religious  conversation.  My  mother 
was  in  the  carriage  with  Joseph  Hoag,  seated 
on  the  back  seat  pleasantly  engaged  in  con- 
versation, when,  of  a  sudden,  Joseph  desired  the 
driver  to  stop,  and  let  hira  and  Debbie  get  out, 
for  he  apprehended  danger  near  at  hand.  The 
lines-man,  seeing  nothing  of  the  kind,  continued 
to  move  on,  till  Joseph  laid  his  hand  on  him, 
and,  with  almost  commanding  tone,  said,  "Job, 
thee  must  stop  and  let  Debbie  and  me  out  of 
here,"  as  if  he  felt  it  to  be  a  dangerous  place 
for  them.  The  request  was  granted.  The  team 
had  moved  forward  but  a  few  steps,  when  the 
king-bolt  of  the  carriage  came  apart,  letting  the 
front  end  of  the  box  drop,  with  violence,  to  the 
ground,  bruising  the  driver  some,  and  it  looked 
likely,  had  the  old  couple  remained  where  they 
were,  the  consequence  to  them  might  have  been 
serious.  My  mother  frequently  related  this  re- 
markable event  with  feelings  of  emotion.  "The 
steps  of  a  good  man  are  ordered  by  the  Lord." 

[To  the  printed  minutes  of  Kansas  Yearly 
Meeting  of  Conservative  Friends  is  appended 
the  following  epistle  from  our  aged  Friend, 
Huldah  M.  Beede.] 

Penned  for  the  Friends  of  Kansas  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, held  at  Emporia,  Kansas. —  Feeling,  as  to 
personal  acquaintance  an  entire  stranger,  which 
does  not  prevent  a  living  interest,  an  earnest 
solicitude  on  your  behalf  and  for  your  pros- 
perity in  every  way.  Trusting  it  is  in  pure 
Gospel  love  you  are  brought  near  in  my  best 
feelings,  in  most  tender  sympathy. 

A  little  portion  of  believers,  earnestly  desir- 
ous of  living  answerable  to  your  high  and  holy 
profession,  often  feeling  stripped  and  lonely — 
Oh,  that  it  may  drive  closer  to  the  Eternal 
Fountain,  the  Rock  of  Ages,  that  your  abiding 
may  be  by  the  Saviour's  side,  low  and  humbly 
listening  to  hear  his  blessed  words  of  reproof  or 
teaching.  It  does  call  for  much  inwardness  of 
mind  to  know  the  will  of  our  blessed  Lord  ;  to 
be  taught  of  Him;  be  guided  by  his  unerring 
hand.  Great  indeed  is  the  mystery  of  true  god- 
liness, and  yet  made  clear  to  the  seekiug  heart; 
as  they  are  led  into  it,  step  by  step,  in  dedicated 
obedience,  the  beauty  of  it  cannot  be  told  in 
words.  With  close  adherence  to  (he  still,  small 
voice,  which  teacheth  as  man  never  taught,  it 
will  lead  to  know  and  partake  of  that  which 
satisfies  the  longings  of  an  immortal  soul — the 
excellence  thereof  felt  and  appreciated. 


Desjiise  not  the  day  of  fresh  visitation.  Dear 
young  Friends,  particularly  would  I  beseech  you 
to  make  a  full  surrender  of  the  whole  heart. 
Shrink  not  at  the  cross  ;  despise  not  the  day  of 
small  things;  count  nothing  small  that  is  mani- 
fest in  the  silence  of  all  flesh,  in  the  silent 
chamber  of  the  inner  part.  To  be  faithful  in 
little  things  is  something  great.  It  is  a  great 
advantage,  dear  Friends,  crucifying  that  which 
ever  stands  opposed  to  entire  ded'ication  of  heart, 
strengthening  that  which  maketh  for  peace  and 
righteousness. 

Under  a  sense  of  unworthiness,  dear  Friends, 
it  is  a  desire  to  extend  a  word  of  encouragement, 
realizing  without  the  sure  seal  it  will  be  value- 
less, or  of  no  weight  in  your  hearing.  Deeply 
realizing  the  daily  warfare  that  must  be  main- 
tained against  all  hindering  and  besetting  things, 
by  which  all  are  surrounded  and  have  to  war 
against  in  our  daily  walk.  Dear  Friends,  you 
that  have  continued  to  love  the  ancient  land- 
marks, have  mourned  the  broken  down  walls, 
our  lovely  order  and  precious  testimonies  tram- 
pled upon  as  of  no  account,  most  deeply  my 
tenderest  sympathy  greet  you.  Stand  firm,  re- 
membering the  eyes  of  the  dearyouth  are  watch- 
ing your  steps.  Let  circumspection  mark  them 
in  every  particular;  and,  dear  young  Friends, 
the  call  hath  been  sounded  within  you  again 
and  again.  Have  you  listened,  being  obedient 
to  the  heavenly  call?  Remember,  precious 
chosen  children,  this  call  is  all  of  unmerited 
mercy  and  love.  Dear  lambs,  chosen  for  the 
fold,  I  beseech  you,  keep  not  the  Beloved  out 
until  his  head  is  wet  with  the  dew  and  his  glo- 
rious locks  wet  with  the  drops  of  the  night. 
Your  beloved  fathers  and  mothers,  bowed  with 
weight,  responsibility  and  care,  are  watching 
you  with  anxious  hearts,  needing  your  help  to 
hold  up,  steadying  their  weary  bands  and  com- 
fort their  drooping  spirits. 

Dear  children,  close  in  with  offered  mercy — • 
defer  no  longer— deep  regrets  in  the  future,  let 
me  tell  you,  cannot  make  amends  for  present 
slighted  favors.  All  hope  better  things  of  you 
— things  pertaining  to  and  accompanying  your 
salvation.  Oh,  could  I  take  each  one  of  you  by 
the  hand  and  speak  words  that  would  stimulate 
and  encourage  to  perseverance,  and  doubling  of 
diligence  to  make  your  calling  and  election 
sure  !  We  can  do  nothing  of  ourselves.  I  can 
only  commend  you  unto  God,  who  can  give  all 
things  according  to  individual  needs.  Let  broth- 
erly love  continue,  and  charity  abound  among 
you.  Let  your  lights  so  shine  that  others,  be- 
holding, may  come  and  glorify  our  blessed  Lord. 
A  day  of  mingled  sadness,  with  discouraging 
appearances.  Live  to-day  with  the  mind  cen- 
tered to  the  alone  Head  and  Helper  of  his  people. 
Do  what  is  presented,  leaving  what  is  past,  not 
attempting  to  scan  the  future  ;  leaving  all  with 
the  great  I  Am,  who  kuoweth  the  end  from  the 
beginning — will  turn  and  overturn,  eventually 
bringing  to  pass  his  own  gracious  designs,  caus- 
ing the  wrath  of  man  to  praise  Hira,  who  is  ever 
alone  worthy  of  all  adoration  and  praise. 

Trusting  the  foregoing  lines  have  been  penned 
in  Gospel  love  and  fellowship,  that  due  allow- 
ance for  age— ten  years  laid  by  with  infirmities  ; 
hoping  a  charitable  mantle  may  be  over  many 
mistakes  covering  all ;  while  feeling  this  efl"ort 
falls  far  short  of  justly  conveying  feelings  of  in- 
terest and  earnest  solicitude  for  your  individual 
growth  in  the  ever-blessed  Truth— will  feelingly 
bid  you  an  afltctionate  farewell. 
Your  friend, 

HuLDAii  M.  Beede. 

Providexce,  K.  I.,  Tenth  Month  16th,  189G. 


270 


THE    FRIEND. 


For  "THE  FBIKND." 

Friends'  Freedmen's  Association  of  Philadel- 
phia. 

The  Board  of  Managers  are  glad  to  state 
that  the  present  appointments  at  Christiansburg 
School,  Va.,  have  been  wisely  made,  and  the  work 
there  is  meeting  the  expectations  of  Friends,  as 
outlined  at  the  last  annual  meeting  of  the  As- 
sociation. We  hope  during  the  present  month 
(of  which  due  notice  will  be  given)  to  have  the 
opportunity  of  hearing  direct  from  Booker  T. 
Washington,  who  then  expects  to  be  in  Phila- 
delphia, relative  to  the  school  now  under  his 
oversight,  and  the  especial  management  of 
Charles  L.  Marshall,  one  of  Hampton's  gradu- 
ates, who,  also,  has  promised  to  be  with  us  at 
our  annual  meeting  in  Fourth  Month  next, 
when  he  will  state  what  has  been  accomplished 
during  the  past  year  under  his  charge,  and  his 
plans  and  hopes  for  the  school's  future.  Our 
immediate  anxiety  is  that  the  funds  (two  thou- 
sand dollars)  promised  him  at  the  last  annual 
meeting  should  be  promptly  subscribed.  Thus 
far  we  have  received  only  one-half  that  amount, 
and  the  salaries  of  the  teachers  are  now  due. 
Any  contributions,  large  or  small,  will  lie  gladly 
received  by  the  treasurer,  David  A.  Alsop,  409 
Chestnut  street. 

The  Industrial  Department  is  getting  in  good 
working  order,  and  will  undoubtedly  prove  of 
great  value  to  the  people.  We  add  a  few  ex- 
tracts from  letters  lately  received  from  Charles 
L.  Marshall,  "  I  want  to  thank  you  for  having 
made  it  possible  for  our  Blacksmithing  Depart- 
ment to  have  such  a  rich  donation  as  l.OOG 
pounds  of  iron  and  steel."  Under  date  of  Tenth 
Month  15th,  1896,  "I  find  myself  almost  borne 
down  by  your  kindness  in  sending  to  us  such  an 
excellent  sewing  machine  and  form  for  our  sew- 
ing room.  The  girls  of  that  department  wish 
me  to  say  to  you  that  they  are  very  thankful 
for  your  having  made  their  chance  here  so 
rich."  E  eventh  Month  4th,  1896,  "  We  are 
very  much  pleased  with  our  Champion  Forge, 
No.  14."  Twelfth  Month  lOlh,  1896,  "  We 
are  moving  on  nicely,  both  in  industrial  and 
class-room  work,  and  1  think  the  day  is  not  far 
distant  when  our  school  will  be,  like  Tuskegee, 
a  blessing  to  the  land."  First  Month  .30th,  1897, 
"  I  am  constantly  in  receipt  of  letters  from  peo- 
ple throughout  this  part  of  the  State,  rejoicing 
in  the  chance  given  colored  boys  and  girls  in 
the  field  of  mechanical  science."  And  again, 
"  We  have  yet  many  urgent  needs  in  order  to 
make  a  good,  fully  developed  industrial  school, 
but  we  believe  these  will  be  forthcoming  as  soon 
as  we  are  able  to  prove  our  needs  real."  Second 
Month  25th,  1897,  "  I  have  never  witnessed,  in 
all  my  life,  such  a  growing  interest  in  industry 
as  is  now  true  of  the  teachers  and  students  of 
our  school." 


M.iRY  Peisley  when  in  America  on  a  re- 
ligious visit,  was  led  to  labor  with  a  young  man 
at  Boston,  on  his  being  likely  to  marry  one  of 
another  S  )ciety.  She  says,  "  It  arose  in  my 
heart,  while  we  talked  with  him,  that  he  was 
deeply  tinctured  with  deism,  a  disbelief  of  the 
Scriptures,  of  the  coming  of  Christ  in  the  flesh, 
and  his  second  appearance  by  his  Spirit.  I  toh' 
him  my  opinion  of  his  state,  which  he  acknowl 
edged  to  be  true ;  he  spoke  in  defense  of  his 
opinions.  I  told  him  the  ground  whence  his  un 
belief  sprung  was  leaning  to  his  own  understand 
ing,  and  departing  from  the  Light,  which  alone 
cim  convince  of  God  and  godliness." 

There  is  much  instruction  in  the  remark  of 
this  dcei)ly  experienced   Friend,  that  unbelief 


springs  from  dependence  on  one's  own  under- 
standing, and  departing  from  that  spiritual 
Light  which  alone  can  unfold  spiritual  mys- 
teries. 

For  "THE   FKIEND." 

Letter  from  Germany. 

RosDOKFERWEG,  Gottingen,  Secomi  Mo.  4tli,  '97. 
At  Goslar  we  visited  the  chapel,  and  saw  the 
ron  box  containing  the  heart  of  Henry  the  IV., 
md  from  here  descended  into  the  semi-subterra- 
nean parts  of  the  castle,  which  remain  exactly  in 
the  same  condition  in  which  they  were  built,  and 
where  the  retinue  of  the  Kaisers  were  accommo- 
dated. Coming  again  into  the  open  air,  I  took 
my  seat  on  a  stone  bench  in  a  remote  corner  of  the 
grounds,  and  let  my  fancy  have  free  play  with 
the  shades  of  the  past  all  around,  and  the  same 
sun,  sinking  to  rest  behind  the  mountains,  that 
had  shone  on  the  comings  out  and  goings  in  of 
those  imperial  heads  so  long  ago.  The  twilight 
lasts  so  long  in  this  northern  latitude  that  I 
had  still  time  to  take  an  indirect  course  back  to 
the  hotel,  hunting  up  more  narrow  streets  and 
quaint,  nodding  houses. 

At  half-past  seven  the  next  morning  I  had  fin- 
ished my  coffee  and  rolls,  and  spent  the  interven- 
ing hour  and  a  half  between  this  time  and  the 
hour  when  the  Rathhaus  would  be  open,  to  take 
a  long,  last  look  at  the  most  interesting  objects 
that  had  attracted  me  the  day  before.  Hav- 
ing climbed  the  Rathhaus  steps,  and  opened  a 
massive  door,  I  found  myself  in  a  low,  old- 
fashioned  room,  with  wooden  benches  ranged 
"ong  the  sides.  Having  secured  a  ticket  by 
applying  in  an  adjoining  room,  I  seated  myself 
upon  one  of  the  benches,  until  at  last  a  man  ap- 
peared and  beckoned  me  to  follow  him.  This  I 
did,  passing  through  a  narrow  entrance,  and  up 
a  short  flight  of  steps,  and  we  came  soon  into 
the  famous  "  Huldigungszimmer,"  the  wonder 
of  the  place.  The  decorations  of  this  room  date 
back  to  the  fifteenth  century  to  the  time  of 
Goslar's  greatest  glory  as  a  ineraber  of  the 
Hansa.  The  room  is  not  large,  but  the  walls  and 
ceiling  are  a  mass  of  paintings  in  bright  colors, 
representing  mostly  Bible  scenes.  There  is  here 
a  large  collection  of  curiosities — wonderful  sil- 
ver work  belonging  to  a  very  remote  period, 
various  manuscripts  and  objects  belonging  to 
Kaisers,  priests  and  burgomasters  that  have 
figured  in  the  history  of  Goslar.  There  was  a 
sort  of  wooden  cage  there,  which  held  exactly 
two  persons,  into  which  quarreling  women  used 
to  be  put,  who,  not  able  to  endure  one  an- 
other's proximity  at  home,  were  forced  to  learn 
to  do  so  in  the  public  market-place.  Then  there 
was  a  corner  devoted  to  instruments  of  torture, 
but  I  could  not  look  at  them  long. 

I  had,  however,  hut  little  time  to  tarry. 
Hastening  back  to  the  hotel,  I  paid  my  bill, 
and,  as  the  town  clock  struck  half-past  ten,  I 
ha<l  just  emerged  from  the  shadow  of  the  great 
gateway,  and  had  set  my  face  towards  the  south. 
Goslar  lies  on  the  northeastern  side  of  the  Harz, 
directly  at  the  foot  of  the  mountains,  and  An- 
dreasberg  at  the  top  of  almost  the  last  range, 
to  the  south.  It  was  over  a  nine-hours'  steady 
walk,  and  the  day  was  well  in  advance.  At 
first  the  way  skirted  along  the  edge  of  the 
mountain,  then  turned  into  a  valley  that  rap- 
idly narrowed  and  ascended,  becoming  soon 
charmingly  picturesque.  There  was  much  driv- 
ing and  much  walking  along  the  road  up  this 
beautiful  Okerthal  ("  thai"  always  means  val- 
ley, Oker  is  the  name  of  the  stream),  as  it  is  one 
of  the  most  visited  regions  in  the  Harz.  Every 
short  space  was  provided  with  a  restaurant  and 


garden,  where  one  could  quench  thirst,  ani 
all  such  places  were  simply  swarming  with  hu 
manity.  At  Romkerhalle  I  made  a  little  halt 
for  at  this  place  a  very  pretty  water-fall  come 
tumbling  down  some  two  hundred  feet,  an( 
though  to  seat  one's  self  at  one  of  the  man' 
tables,  temptingly  placed  at  a  proper  distance 
to  have  a  good  view  of  the  falls,  meant  to  in 
dulge  in  a  drink,  I  was  quite  ready  to  partake 
of  another  glass  of  milk,  and  did  so  in  the  Ger 
man  fashion,  sipping  a  little  from  time  to  time 
and  taking  ray  ease,  as  though  that  were  thi 
only  thing  I  intended  to  do  that  day.  Whei 
the  glass  was  finally  emptied,  I  started  forward 
at  this  point  leaving  the  main  road,  and  follow 
ing  a  narrow  path  that  brought  me  at  last,  afte 
constantly  following  the  white  arrows  paintet 
on  the  trees,  to  the  Forsterei,  situated  at  th( 
top  of  the  Ahrendsberg,  about  two  thousaiK 
feet  above  the  valley.  Here  I  was  to  have  din 
ner.  It  was  served  to  me,  under  a  tree,  by  thi 
side  of  the  road,  but  it  did  not  hold  me  long.  _ 
took  again  my  wanderer's  staff,  and,  having  in 
quired  of  the  Forsterei  the  way  to  Torfhaus,  ni; 
next  halting-place,  and  having  been  told,  I  set  oij 
For  two  hours  the  way  was  merely  a  sort  o 
trail,  with  very  little  to  mark  it,  so  that  mon 
than  once  I  was  quite  at  a  loss  whether  I  \va: 
right  or  wrong,  but  I  always  came,  in  time,  t( 
something  definite  enough  and,  by  regarding  rai 
map  and  the  lay  of  the  land,  I  arrived  at  last  ii 
the  Chausee.  How  I  enjoyed  that  walk  over  thi 
unused  path.  It  led  along  a  high  ridge,  ofter 
through  the  woods,  but  with  frequent  views  oi 
all  sides,  and  always  the  Brocken  straight  ahead 

It  gives  a  veritable  shock,  after  an  hour  o 
two  of  such  wandering,  to  come  back  to  at 
ordinary,  dusty  road,  the  sight  of  weary  pedes 
trians,  and,  above  all,  to  one's  own  prosaic  .-elf 
On  taking  a  turn  in  the  road,  I  found  myself  a 
Torfhaus,  the  starting-point  for  the  ascent  of  th< 
Brocken  on  this  side.  It  was  a  charming  littli 
hotel,  with  the  mountain  right  in  front,  and  i 
glimpse,  through  a  valley,  of  the  misty  plain 
beyond,  in  the  distance. 

For  a  long  while  I  had  been  thinking  aboui 
this  hotel,  and,  when  the  waiter  asked  me 
"  Grosse  oder  kleine  tasse?"  "  Grosse,"  I  said 
with  emphasis.  It  was  brought  to  me  in  ! 
little  summer-house  overlooking  this  charnaing 
view. 

Of  course  you  have  heard  of  the  "  Spectre  o 
the  Brocken."  The  story  of  that  rock,  casting  i 
shadow  like  a  man,  formed  a  very  vivid  picturt 
on  my  youthful  mind.  The  mountain  made  m 
impression  upon  me.  I  do  not  even  think  ] 
knew  it  was  a  mountain,  but  I  saw  there  alwayi 
that  giant,  casting  his  shadow,  whichever  wai 
the  sun  happened  to  be,  on  all  sides  of  him.  1 
need  not  tell  you  that  the  top  looks  just  as  rount 
and  smooth,  from  a  little  distance,  as  thougl 
there  were  no  stones  on  his  fat  old  sides.  I  be 
lieve  there  is,  however,  some  foundation  for  th( 
story.  When  the  sun  is  just  setting  and  then 
happens  to  be  clouds  in  the  right  position  in  thi 
valley — of  course  it  must  be  a  certain  time  o 
year,  as  well,  when  the  sun  is  in  the  proper  par 
of  the  heavens — then  there  is  a  rock,  whos( 
shadow,  caught  on  the  clouds,  is  like  that  of  : 
giant  head.  1  don't  know  who  ever  got  all  thosi 
proper  conditions  together,  and  saw  the  spectn 
there,  but  I  suppose  some  one  has.  But  in  Ger 
many  no  one  seems  to  know  much  about  it. 

From  Torfhaus  there  was  quite  a  stretch  t( 
the  reservoir  which  supplies  the  mines  of  An 
dreasburg,  which  are  worked  by  hydraulii 
power,  with  water.  On  the  other  side  of  thi; 
artificial  lake,  I  left  the  main  road   again,  ant 


hirJ  Mo.  13,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


271 


allowed  the  course  of  the  "  Kaybergergrahen," 
;hich  is  a  most  romantic  stone-furraed  ditch, 

hich  carries  the  water  along  the  side  of  the 
lountain,  at  a  good  elevation,  with  charming 
lews  through  a  valley,  whose  sides  are  almost 

eep  enough  to  form  a  canon  of  the  plains  that 
!e  south  of  the  Harz.  This  two  or  three  niiies 
f  roadway  is  the  most  picturesque  of  anything 

have  seen  in  the  Haiz.  At  last  the  ditch  dis- 
ippeared  in  a  mountain,  and  I,  not  being  able 
b  follow,  climbed  the  steep  side,  and  came,  at 
ist,  where  I  could  look  down  upon  Andreas- 
urg.  It  was  already  past  sunset,  but  still  quite 
ght.  The  rest  of  the  way,  being  all  down  grade, 

made  at  a  very  rapid  pace,  and  arrived  about 
ine  o'clock  at  the  Fosterei. 


What  One  New  England  Girl  Did. 


VLL   NORTH. 


In  a  tiny  farm-house  on  one  of  the  brightest 
ad  boldest  hills  of  western  Massachusetts  there 
|as  born,  one  hundred  years  ago  last  month, 
little  New  England  girl,  whose  name  is  known 
1  all  pans  of  the  world  where  Christian  edu- 
ation  is  honored,  and  whose  influence  will  cease 
bly  with  eternity  itself. 

'  I  think  that  no  New  England  girl  of  that  day 
ad  fewer  external  advantages  to  help  her  on 
■)  fame  and  influence  than  liad  the  little  Mary 
,yon.  The  farm  on  this  stony  hill-side  in  Buck- 
lud,  aud  the  very  small  house  that  sheltered 
le  parents  aud  seven  children,  were  the  sole 
latrimony  of  good  Aaron  Lyon,  the  father, 
fhey  lived  miles  away  from  the  churches  aud 
fihools  of  Buckland  and  Ashfield.  There  was 
ttle  money  to  spend  on  anything  but  the  neces- 
;tiesof  life,  though  always  a  portion  for  a  poorer 
^ighbor. 

"  The  children  of  that  household 
ever  thought  of  being  dependent  or  depressed, 
hey  felt  that  their  father  had  laid  up  for  t.  em 
rich  store  in  grateful  hearts  and  among  the 
i'easnres  which  will  never  decay  ;  and  that  their 
liother,  who  was  considered  in  that  neighbor- 
bod  a  sort  of  presiding  angel  of  good  works, 
jas  continually  adding  to  those  stores.  I  can 
\ov/  remember  just  the  appearance  of  that  neigh- 
or  who  had  a  numerous  household  to  clothe,  as 
iie  said,  one  day, '  Hnw^  is  it  that  Mrs.  Lyon  can 

0  more  for  me  than  anyone  else  ?'  " 

There  was,  indeed,  great  store  of  health,  of 
right  spiriSs,  of  affection  for  each  other,  and  of 
ive  and  reverence  for  the  highest  things  of  life 

1  that  little  mountain  hrme — a  gnodly  heritage. 
Mary  grew  up,  a  sweet,  healthy   girl,  with 

reat  masses  of  reddish  gold  hair,  cheeks  like 
eaches,  and  enough  energy  and  perseverance 
)  fit  out  two  or  three  girls.  She  walked  pa- 
ently,  sometimes  a  mile,  sometimes  two  or  three, 
)  one  or  another  of  the  district  school-houses 
:i  the  vicinity,  situated  in  the  loveliest  woods 
•i  all  New  England.  The  site  of  one  of  these, 
hich  must,  I  think,  have  been  the  very  first 
lat  she  attended,  reminds  one  of  the  "  Drum- 
ichty"  school-house  in  which  "Domsie"  taught 
Geordie  Howe." 

Very  near  the  picturesque  little  farm-house 
egan  the  ascent  of  "  Put's  Hill,"  from  which 
,  glorious  view  of  all  the  country  for  miles  and 
liles  around  was  to  be  obtained.  Even  the 
ips  of  the  Berkshires  seemed  at  its  feet.  Here 
[ary  loved  to  come  to  gaze  on  the  lovely  moun- 
lin  tops,  and  dream  of  what  lay  beyond  the 
ills.  And  to  me  it  has  always  seemed  that  this 
road  outlook  may  have  inspired,  or  at  least 
uickened,  that  feeling  of  good-will  to  all  the 


world  which  was  the  dominating  trait  in  her 
character  in  after  years. 

After  a  time,  the  mother  was  left  a  widow,  and 
Mary  had  gathered  all  the  learning  offered  in  the 
little  district,  and  was  ardently  longing  for  Latin 
and  the  higher  English  branches.  A  generous 
old  gentleman  of  Ashfield,  Esquire  White,  dis 
covered  her  wonderful  ability,  and  opened  foi 
her  a  way,  though  not  by  charity,  to  the  San- 
derson Academy,  in  his  own  town,  and  later  ti 
the  then  famous  seminary  atByfield,  near  New- 
bury port. 

The  story  of  how  Mary  Lyon  studied  at  these 
schools  is  so  fascinating  that  one  longs  for  a 
fuller  record  of  these  years.  Like  Napoleon, 
she  often  allowed  herselfonly  four  hours  of  sleep 
out  of  the  twenty-four,  and  the  least  possible 
time  at  table,  in  order  that  she  might  improve 
every  minute  in  study.  "  Mary  is  gatheri 
knowledge  by  handfuls,"  wrote  fier  room-mate. 
When  she  first  entered  Sanderson  Academy 
she  was  unusually  shy  and  awkward,  and  the 
principal  expressed  a  fear  that  the  students 
would  laugh  at  her  appearance.  "They  will 
not  laugh  long,"  replied  her  staunch  friend. 
Esquire  White. 

The  students  did  notice,  with  some  amuse- 
ment, the  eager,  absent-minded  girl,  whose  fine 
head  was  crowned  by  a  great  mass  of  bright 
hair,  and  whose  plain  dress  of  indigo-blue  was 
not  bluer  than  her  eyes.  But  she  seemed  to  see 
no  one,  and  to  think  only  of  the  great  pile  of 
books  under  her  arm. 

When  she  first  took  her  place  in  the  Latin 
class  the  scholars  wondered  what  she  would  do. 
And  when  she  recited,  first,  all  the  declensions 
of  nouns,  then  of  adjectives  and  of  pronouns, 
and,  to  the  amazement  of  her  teacher,  Elihii 
Burritt,  began  on  the  verbs,  every  scholar  in 
the  room  ceased  studying  to  listen,  and  no  one 
laughed  again.  Within  a  week  (some  accounts 
say  within  three  days)  Mary  Lyon  had  com- 
mitted to  memory  and  recited  the  entire  Latin 
grammar  (Adams').  When,  in  later  years,  some 
one  asked  her  if  it  was  really  true  that  she  had 
done  this,  she  said,  "  I  traced  out  the  likeuesses 
and  diflferences  among  the  declensions  and  con- 
jugations, and  could  commit  anything  to  mem- 
ory quickly  when  I  wa?  young;  and  as  to  the 
rules  of  syntax,  they  are  so  much  like  those  in 
English  grammar  tiiat  it  did  not  take  long  to 
learn  them.  So,  you  see,  it  was  no  great  feat 
after  all." 

In  these  schools  she  was  much  loved  for  her 
thoughtfulness  and  unselfishness.  When  it  was 
suggested  to  her  that  another  wished  the  seat 
that  she  was  occupying,  she  hastened  to  her  at 
once,  and  said,  "  Do  take  my  place  if  you  like 
it  better  than  your  own.  It  does  not  matter 
where  I  sit." 

Mary  Lyon's   life   was  only  fifty-two  years 
long.    After  she  left  the  Byfield  Seminary,  and 
even  before  this,  she  taught  in  district  and  '■  se- 
lect" schools  in  western  Massachusetts,  always 
giving  of  her  best,  and  so  impressing  the  highest 
principles  of  intellectual  and  spiritual  life  upon 
lier  pupils  that  they  never  forgot  them.     School 
committees  waited  to  get  her  pupils  for  teachers, 
and  every  one  recognized  the  value  of  her  instruc- 
ons.    All  along  the  years  she  snatched  oppor- 
inities  for  study.     One  winter  she  had  a  de- 
ghtful  season  of  study  in  geology  in  the  familj- 
of  an  Amherst  professor  whose  wife  taught  her 
drawing   and    painting.     A  term   at  the  Troy 
Polytechnic  was  a  rare  treat  to  her,  but  the  col- 
lege course  for  which  she  longed  was  not  at  that 
me  open  to  women. 
In  Londonderry,  N.  H.,  and  at  Ipswich,  Mass., 


Mary  Lyon  taught  iu  academies  for  women,  and 
here,  a.s  elsewhere,  it  was  her  ardent  desire  to 
make  of  each  pupil  a  strong,  noble  worker  in 
the  world's  great  field.  Children's  children  will 
not  forget  the  infiuence  of  her  example.  But 
Mary  Lyon  longed  to  establish  a  permanent 
school  for  girls,  at  moderate  cost,  in  which  the 
highest  intellectual  culture  should  be  matched 
by  the  highest  spiritual  culture.  And  in  1834, 
being  almost  without  means  or  social  influence, 
and  with  the  public  sentiment  strongly  opposed 
to  the  higher  education  of  women,  she  gave  up 
teaching  in  order  to  complete  and  bring  to  ful- 
filment her  plans  for  that  ideal  institution  which 
found  its  embodiment  in  Mount  Holyoke  Semi- 
nary— now,  and  for  some  years.  Mount  Holyoke 
College — in  South  Hadley,  Mass. 

With  few  who  had  faith  in  her  ideas,  and 
only  here  and  there  a  friendly  hand  to  aid  her, 
Mary  Lyon,  now  thirty-seven  years  old,  went 
throughout  the  State  of  Massachusetts,  seeking 
means  and  friends  for  the  enterprise  on  which 
she  believed  the  future  welfare  of  hundreds  of 
young  women  depended.  She  longed  to  estab- 
lish a  college  with  a  course  like  that  of  Yale 
and  Harvard  aud  Amherst,  and  from  her  experi- 
ence in  teaching  young  women,  she  saw  no  rea- 
son why  the  higher  branches  were  not  possible 
for  them.  But  no  trustees  could  be  found  to 
sanction  so  bold  a  plan,  and  she  had  to  be  con- 
tent with  a  seminary  course.  Even  then,  one 
trustee,  of  honored  name,  withdrew  his  infiuence, 
we  are  told,  because  connection  with  the  project 
threatened  to  make  him  unpopular. 

At  length,  after  long  struggles,  many  prayers 
and  many  tears,  the  money  was  collected  for 
the  first  building,  and  on  a  fine  October  day  in 
1836  was  laid  thie  corner-stone  of  that  building, 
known  for  years,  after  other  buildings  had  grown 
up  about  it,  as  the  Main  Building,  and  in  the 
fall  of  1896  destroyed  by  fire.  Twice  the  walls 
fell,  and  there  were  many  discouragements  to 
meet.  Mary  Lyon  lived  near  by,  and  personally 
sujierintended  the  building. 

The  school  was  to  open  Eleventh  Month  8th, 
1837.  Miss  Lyon  wrote  to  a  friend,  '•  When  I 
look  through  to  November  8th,  it  seems  like 
looking  down  a  precipice  of  many  hundred  feet, 
which  I  must  descend.  I  can  only  avoid  look- 
ing at  the  bottom,  and  fix  my  eye  on  the  near- 
est stone  till  I  have  safely  reached  it." 

The  story  of  the  success,  immediate  and  last- 
ing, of  Mount  Holyoke  Seminary  is  well  known. 
For  twelve  years,  Mary  Lyon's  i)right  spirit  up- 
held its  interests.  Many  graduates  went  out  as 
missionaries,  with  her  loving  counsels  ringing  in 
their  ears.  Many  went  out  as  teachers  under 
the  spell  of  her  advice  to  seek  those  places  which 
were onsidered  undesirable  by  others,  and  there 
find  their  mission.  Many  found  homes  of  their 
own,  and  taught  to  sons  and  daughters  those 
principles  of  high  living  and  pure  thinking 
which  they  had  learned  of  Mary  Lvon. 

So  it  came  about  that  this  little  New  England 
girl  from  the  tiny  farm  house  on  the  Massachu- 
setts hills  became  a  guiding  power  in  the  world. 
And  to-day,  as  one  looks  out  from  the  bold 
hill-top  which  she  loved,  strays  by  the  wild 
little  brook  which  was  dear  to  her,  and  listens 
to  the  bird  song  in  the  romantic  spot  of  her 
birth,  he  feels  quite  sure  that  nothing  in  the 
world  brings  a  sweeter  reward  than  a  life  spent 
in  loving  care  for  others. —  Christian  Advocate. 


My  cry  is  for  humility  and  wisdom,  that  I 
.^ay  be  mercifully  preserved  from  falling,  and 
that  I  may  not  be  tempted  to  exceed  the  life 
and   authority  of  Truth.     I  know  of  nothing 


272 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Mo.  13, 1897 


more  excellent,  nor  more  desirable,  than  the 
living  virtue  of  it,  qualifying  our  spirits  and 
enabling  us  to  move  in  the  Lord's  work.  I  wish 
it,  above  all  things,  for  ourselves.  I  wish  it, 
above  all  things,  for  our  children,  that  they,  as 
well  as  we,  may  surrender  themselves  at  the 
Great  Captain's  discretion,  make  no  terras  of 
capitulation  in  yielding  up  the  citadel  of  their 
hearts,  only  that  life,  spiritual  life,  may  be 
granted  them,  that  they  may  be  taken  into  the 
service  of  the  Lord,  there  is  no  other  service 
which  is  attended  with  such  advantages.  There 
is  safety  and  protection  in  it  from  the  usurpa- 
tion of  other  lords,  which  have  had  dominion. 
There  is  maintenance,  clothing  and  pay.  There 
is  honor,  dignity  and  immortal  glory.  All  these 
blessed  privileges  and  rewards  are  involved  iu 
this  important  cause.  I  heartily  desire  that  our 
children's  obedience  in  all  things  may  keep 
pace  with  the  knowledge  communicated  to  them. 
"Hear  and  obey,  and  your  souls  shall  live,"  is 
worthy  of  all  acceptation.  First,  to  be  diligent 
in  waiting,  in  order  to  hear  the  still,  small 
voice,  which  is  of  private  interpretation  to  our 
several  states  individually.  Nest  to  obey,  in 
submission  and  faithfulness,  the  discoveries  of 
the  Divine  will  in  the  jots  and  tittles,  as  well  as 
the  weightier  parts  of  the  law. — Einhard  Shac- 
kleton,  1784. 

A  postal  card  from  our  friend  Thomas  C. 
Battey,  informs  that  the  name  of  the  young 
Indian,  a  nephew  of  Black  Beaver,  who,  as 
mentioned  in  the  article  on  "  The  Penn  Parch- 
ment," in  The  Friend  of  First  Month  30th, 
perished  in  the  flames  of  the  Wichita  school- 
house  was  "  Soldier,"  not  an  uncommon  name 
among  the  Indians.  He  was  nut  a  soldier,  but 
a  student  in  the  school. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — The  Fifty-fourth  Congress  ex- 
pired by  limitation  at  noon  on  the  4tli  inst.  The  two 
Houses  could  not  agree  on  the  General  Deficiency 
Bill,  and  the  measure  was  not  passed.  The  President 
did  not  approve  the  Sundrv  Civil,  Indian  and  Agri- 
cultural Appropriation  hills,  which  thus  failed.  The 
Arbitration  Treaty  failed  to  pass  the  Senate. 

In  vetoing  the  immigratiim  bill,  President  Cleve- 
land says;  "In  my  opinion  it  is  infinitely  more  safe 
to  admit  a  hundred  thousand  immigrants  who,  thnu;;h 
unable  to  read  and  write,  seek  among  us  only  a  home 
and  opportunity  to  work,  than  to  admit  one  of  those 
unruly  agitators  and  enemies  of  governmental  control 
who  cannot  only  read  and  write,  hut  delights  in  arous- 
ing by  inflammatory  speech  the  illiterate  and  peace- 
fully inclined  to  discontent  and  tumult.  Violence  and 
disorder  do  not  originate  with  illiterate  laborers.  They 
are  rather  the  victims  of  the  educated  agitator. 

William  McKinley,  of  Ohio,  was  inaugurated  as 
President  of  the  United  States  at  12  o'clock  M.on  the 
4th  inst.  The  oath  of  office  was  administered  to  him 
by  Chief  Justice  Fuller,  of  the  United  States  Supreme 
Court,  on  the  east  terrace  of  the  Capitol,  in  the  pres- 
ence of  a  great  multitude.  A  few  minutes  later  Presi- 
dent McKinley,  with  bared  head,  read  his  inaugural 
address  from  manuscript.  Vice  President  Hobart  took 
the  oath  of  office  in  the  Senate  Chamber,  and  deliv- 
ered an  introductory  addre.ss. 

President  McKinley  urges  monetary  reforms;  econ- 
omy in  public  expenditures  at  present ;  the  provision 
of  more  revenue  by  a  conservative  tariff  bill,  and 
strongly  indorses  the  Arbitration  Treaty. 

The  following  Cabinet  officers  were  promptly  con- 
firmed by  the  Senate:  Secretary  of  State,  John  Sher- 
man, of  Ohio;  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  Lvman  J. 
Gage,  of  Illinois ;  Secretary  of  War,  Eiissell  A.  Alger, 
of  Jlichigan  ;  Attorney  General,  Joseph  McKenna,  of 
California;  Postmaster  General,  James  A.  Gary,  of 
Maryland  ;  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  John  D.  Long,  of 
Massachusetts  ;  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  Cornelius  N. 
Bliss,  of  New  York  ;  Secretary  of  Agriculture,  James 
Wilson,  of  Iowa. 

The  Governor  of  Kentucky  has  appointed  Major  A. 
T.  Wood,  of  Mount  Sterling,  United  States  Senator,  to 


ucceed  Blackburn.  The  Governor  also  issued  a  procla- 
uation  calling  an  extra  session  of  the  Legislature 
Third  Month  13th,  to  elect  a  Senator  for  the  full  term. 
John  A.  Henderson,  of  Tallahassee,  Vice  President 
of  the  Florida  Central  and  Peninsular  Railroad,  has 
been  appointed  ad  interim  United  States  Senator  by 
Governor  Bloxham,  to  fill  the  vacancy  caused  by  the 
expiration  of  Senator  Call's  terra. 

The  Governor  of  Oregon  on  Seventh-day  appointed 
H.  W.  Corbett  to  the  United  States  Senate,  to  succeed 
Senator  Mitchell.  Corbett  was  Senator  from  Oregon 
from  1866  to  1S72. 

The  President  issued  a  proclamation  on  the  6th  inst. 
calling  an  extra  session  of  Congress  on  Third  Month 
1.5th,  "  to  receive  such  communications  as  may  be 
made  by  the  Executive." 

The  enormous  strength  of  the  gold  reserve  of  the 
country  is  shown  in  the  fact  that  in  New  York  the 
banks  hold  nearly  851,000,000  gold,  and  the  Treasury 
"  free  gold  balance"  over  all  obligations  now  reaches 
almost  $151,000,000. 

A  cotton  mill  company,  to  be  operated  entirely  by 
colored  labor,  has  been  organized  at  Concord,  North 
Carolina. 

The  Council  of  the  American  Geographical  Society 
at  New  York  has  approved  the  project  of  Polar  ex- 
ploration laid  before  it  by  Civil  Engineer  R.  E.  Peary, 
U.  S.  N.,  and  will  subscribe  toward  the  expense. 

A  severe  shock  of  earthquake  occurred  in  the  vi- 
cinity of  Niagara  Falls  on  the  night  of  the  fifth  in- 
stant. 

An  Indianapolis  dispatch  says  that,  as  a  result  of 
last  week's  rain  in  Central  Ohio  and  Southern  Indi- 
ana, 113  bridges  and  trestles  over  rivers  and  creeks 
were  washed  away. 

On  the  3rd  instant  the  large  power-house  of  the 
Union  Traction  Company,  at  Thirieenth  and  Mount 
Vernon  Streets,  was  destroyed  by  a  fire  that  was  started, 
it  is  thought,  by  the  chain  of  a  travelling  crane  touch- 
ing the  armature  of  a  generator.  The  roar  of  steam 
escaping  from  a  bursted  sujiply  pipe  caused  a  stampede 
of  spectators  and  friehtened  the  horses  attached  to  a 
chemical  engine,  which  knocked  down  and  injured  a 
score  of  people.  About  a  dozen  lines  of  street  ears 
were  blocked  for  almost  four  hours.  The  loss  on 
buildings  and  machinery  is  placed  at  §100,000. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  537,  which 
is  17  less  than  the  previous  week,  and  3  less  than  the 
corresponding  week  of  1896.  Of  the  foregoing,  26S 
were  males  and  269  females:  109  died  of  pneumonia  ; 
C9of  cimsumpiion  ;  37  of  heart  disease:  25  of  apoplexy  ; 
22  of  diphtheria ;  22  of  old  age  ;  17  of  convulsions  ;  13 
of  scarlet  fever:  13  of  inflammation  of  thesloraaih  and 
bowels;  11  of  inanition;  11  of  bronchitis;  10  of  in- 
flammation of  the  brain ;  9  of  whooping  cough,  and  9 
of  peritonitis. 

Markets,  &C.  —  V.  S.  2's,  95  a  97 ;  4's,  reg.,  Ill  a 
Uli;  coupon,  113  a  113J;  new  4's,  123  a  123J-;  5's, 
113|  a  114J- ;  currency  6's,  103  a  106. 
Cotton.— Middling  uplands  ruled  steady  at  7i%c. 
Feed.— Spot  bran  ranged  from  $12.50  to  §13.00  per 
ton  for  winter  in  bulk,  and  $13.50  a  $14  00  for  spring 
in  sacks. 

Flour.— Winter  super,  $2  55  a  $2.80 ;  do.,  extras, 
$2.90  a  $3.20;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $4.10  a  $4.25; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.25  a  $4.40  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$4.10  a  $4.25;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.25  a  $4.40;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $4.50  a  $4  75 ;  spring,  clear,  $3.65  a  $3.80  ; 
do.,  straight,  $4.00  a  $4.25  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.30  a  $4.45  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $3.05 
a  $3  30;  do.,  clear,  $4.05  a  $4.30;  do.,  straight,  $4.30 
a  $4  50  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.55  a  $4  SO.  Rye  Flour.— 
$2  25  a  $2.60  per  bbl.  as  to  quality.  Buckwheat 
Flour. — $1.10  a  $1.15  per  100  pounds,  as  to  quality. 
Grain.— No.  2  red  wheat,  89  a  89ic. 

No.  2  mixed  corn,  26^  a  26Jc. 
No.  2  white  oats,  22J  a  22Jc. 
Beiof  Cattle. — Extra,  4J  a  5c.;  good,  41  a  4§c.; 
medium,  4J  a  4§c.;  cotnmon,  4  a  4Jc. 

Sheep  and  Lambs. — Extra,  4J  a  4Jc.;  good,  4a4}c.; 
medium,  3}  a  3^0.;  common,  3  a  3jc.;  lambs,  4  a  5^c 

HoG.«. — Best  Western,  6!,  a  5|c.;  common  sorts,  5  a 
6Jc.:  Slate,  4 J  a  5Jc. 

Foreign. — A  terrific  southwesterly  gale  prevailed 
last  week  along  the  coasts  and  in  the  interior  of  Eng- 
land. The  damage  to  vessels  and  harbor  works  has 
been  great. 

The  collective  note  presented  to  the  Porte  by  the 
Powers  mentions  the  gradual  withdrawal  of  the  Turk 
ish  troops  from  Crete,  and  suggests  a  military  conven 
tion  between  the  Powers  and  the  Porte  for  the  settle 
ment  of  details.  The  reply  of  the  Porte  to  the  col 
leclive  note  of  the  Powers  regarding  the  granting  of 
autonomy  to  Crete  has  been  received  by  the  diplomats 


in  Constantinople.  The  Porte  assents  to  the  terms  oi 
the  Powers. 

Greece  is  prepared  to  recognize  the  temporary 
suzerainty  of  the  Sultan,  to  withdraw  her  fleet  com- 
pletely, and  to  place  the  Greece  array  in  command  ol 
any  military  representative  of  the  Powers  senior  in 
rank  to  Colonel  Vassos,  for  restoring  order  in  the  is- 
land, if  the  Powers  are  willing  ultimately  to  leave  the 
decision  as  to  the  fate  of  Crete  in  the  hands  of  the 
people.  The  reply  of  Greece  to  the  demands  of  the 
Powers  is  not  satisfactory,  and  Germany  and  Russia 
have  signified  their  approval  of  an  immediate  block- 
ade of  the  Greek  and  Cretan  coasts. 

The  English  Anti-Tobacco  League,  after  an  exist- 
ence of  twenty-six  years,  during  which  period  323,84-1 
books  and  pamphlets  and  a  million  leaflets,  all  setting; 
forth  the  evils  of  tobacco,  have  been  distributed,  i: 
forced  to  admit  that  the  use  of  tobacco  is  increasing 
and  the  Vice-President  of  the  League  concludes  thai 
it  is  impossible  to  cure  an  adult  smoker. 

The  reports  of  the  health  authorities  show  thatsincf 
the  beginning  of  the  bubonic  plague  in  Bombay  to  thf 
present  time  there  have  been  8,383  cases  and  6,971 
deaths  from  the  disease. 

The  authorities  in  Cairo,  Egypt,  have  given  a  per 
mit  for  a  horse-car  line  to  the  Pyramids. 

The  schooner  Vine  has  arrived  at  San  Francisc 
from  the  South  Seas,  bringing  news  of  the  massacre  o 
a  dozen  or  more  of  a  party  of  Japanese  traders  by  th( 
natives  of  the  Buk  Islands,  a  part  of  the  Carolim 
group.  The  surviving  Japanese  traders  have  askei 
their  Government  to  send  a  war  vessel  to  subjugati 
the  islands,  although  the  latter  are  Spanish  possessions 

A  despatch  of  the  2ud  instant  from  Toronto  to  thi 
N.  Y.  Voice  says,  "Notwithstanding  the  governmen 
promised  to  respect  the  wishes  of  the  people,  am 
grant  a  prohibition  plebiscite,  a  license  bill  outrage 
ously  favorable  to  the  liquor  men  has  been  introduce! 
in  Parliament.  An  emergency  Prohibition  conven 
tion  has  been  called,  to  meet  in  this  city  March  1 1th 
to  protest  again-t  the  pending  bill.  Indignation  meet 
ings  are  being  held  throughout  the  province  of  On 


NOTICES. 

Aid  for  the  Persecuted  Duchobortzi,  whns' 
suflering  case  is  related  in  a  late  number  of  Th: 
FRit;ND,  \vill  be  receiyed  and  forwarded  by 

Jonathan  E.  Rhoads,  908  Franklin  St., 

Wilmington,  Del. 


Westtown  Boarding  School.— Application 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  il 
regard  to  instruction  and  discipline  should  be  adi 
dressed   to  William  F.  Wickersham,  Principal. 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  am 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  foi; 
warded  to  Edward  G.  Smedley,  Superintendent 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  conveniens 

of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  wil  ■ 

meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A.  M 

and   2.53  and  4.32  P.  M.     Other  trains  are  met  whe 

ted.     Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cent 

special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.    To  reac 

:  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  8; 

Edward  G.  Smedley,  Sup't. 


requ 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — The  spring  ten 
will  begin  cm  Thinl  Month  l.5th,  1897.  Applicatioi 
for  admission  should  be  made  to 

Wm.  F.  Wickersham,  Principal,  Westtown,  Pa 


Wanted. — A  middle  aged  Friend  to  serve  as  m; 

tron  for  the  Barclay  Home;  to  enter  upon  her  duti' 

Fourth  Month   1st,  1897.     Application   may  be  mac 

to  The  Barol.\y  Home,  326  N.  Walnut  St., 

West  Chester,  Pa 


Died,  Second  Month  15th,  1897,  at  her  home  nc: 
Cardington,  Morrow  Co.,  Ohio,  Jane  Morris,  wife  i 
Joseph  Morris,  Sr.,  aged  eighty-seven  years  and  oi 
month. 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE'S  SONS,  PRINTERS, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  THIRD  MONTH  2a,  W.)7. 


No.  35. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 

^tbteripUoru,  payment)  and  buMnesa  commuiiicaluiiu 
received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Pcblishee, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(South  from  Walnut  StrMt,  betwMn  Third  and  Fourth,) 
FHILADELFHIA. 

ArticUt  (tetigned  for  iiuerUon  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MooBESTOwif,  Bdblikoton  Co.,  N.  J. 

BnCered  as  teeond-cUus  nuiUer  al  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


iary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

(Continued  from  paze  itW.) 

'1878.— Third  Month  38th.— She  write*, "  Yes- 
ifday,  as  I  sat  sewiag,  I  found  fir  the  last  ten 
lioutes  or  go,  I  had  been  insensibly  saying, 

I  "  '  My  s<ml,  e'en  as  an  infanl  keep. 

That  knows  its  parent's  voice,' 

ind  it  seems  so  sweet  and  ieil  me  to  think 
lore  about  it.  Is  it  not  just  what  we  would 
ke— just  that  child-like  trust  and  leading  and 
lUowing- so  quiet,  so  restful,  knowing  the 
'ather  is  watching  over  ail  evil  and  will  avert 
,  from  his  tender  little  ones.  .  .  I  dined  with 
i.  VV.  K.  last  First-day,  and  she  read  me  one  of 
be  sermons  of  Elizabeth  Evans,  Sr.,  in  which 
lie  spoke  of  ilicah  and  his  altar  and  his  hired 
riest,  and  how  the  enemy  came  and  took  them 

II  away,  and  he  bemoaned  himself,  comparing 
;  with  Habakuk  where  he  says,  '  Although  the 
g-tree  shall  not  blossom,  neither  shall  fruit  be 
a  the  vines;  the  labor  of  the  olive  shall  fail. 
nd  the  field  shall  yield  no  meat;  the  flock 
ball  be  cut  off  from  the  fold,  and  there  shall 
■e  no  herd  in  the  stalls;  yet  I  will  rejoice  in 
he  Lord,  I  will  joy  in  the  God  of  my  salvation.' 
Ihe  thought  there  was  a  striking  difference  be- 
ween  the  two  men.  One  had  hired  outward 
ninistry ;  the  other  had  the  living  spring  in 
limself." 

Eleventh  Month  28th.— She  writes,  "  Imrae- 
liately  after  our  Quarterly  J[eeting  on  Third- 
lay  morning  I  went  to  Trenton,  where  I  met 
IS.  A.,  and  we  attended  Monthly  Meeting, 
fhis  was  not  so  lively  as  I  had  expected.    Dear 

i was  much  favored,  I  think.     H.  Wood 

aid  a  little.  His  brother  George  and  wife  were 
here  from  Western  New  York  and  seemed  like 
'ery  solid  Friends,  elders,  and  sat  with  us  in 
select  Meeting  in  the  afternoon.  .  .  John 
5.  Comfort  came  next  morning — Fourth-dav— 
irepared  with  two  horses  and  comfortable  car- 
•iage  to  take  us  to  Mansfield  Meeting— twelve 
uiles  — and  we  were  off  by  half-past  seven 
I'clock,  finding  pretty  cold  riding.  How  often 
[  thought  of  our  ancient  Friends,  having  no 
)ther  means  of  conveyance  than  carriages  on 
hose  long  journeys;  how  much  they  must  have 
luffered.  We,  in  these  times,  have  everything 
)0  comfortable,  that  I  fear  we  slacken  our  zeal, 
md  are  not  the  lively  people  the  Lord  once  saw 


us  tx)  be.  If  Trenton  disappointed  us  with  the 
feeling  that  the  i>eople  allowed  the  ministers  to 
dig  and  beg  for  them  and  earn  their  daily 
bread,  sitting  listless  in  measure,  Mansfiehl  gave 

us  surprise  in  the  other  direction.     E was 

here,  greatly  favored,  I  thought,  in  Monthly 
Meeting,  and  in  the  Select  Meeting  held  in  an 
invalid's  house,  we  seemed  brought  into  one 
bundle  of  life.  .  .  .  We  took  tea,  both  at 
Trenton  and  (Jolumbu.s,  with  young  people.  Oh 
how  I  love  to  gather  them  in!  We  went  U 
Burlington  ;  stopped  at  Robert  Thomas'.  What 
a  sweet  spirited,  redeemed  man  beseemed  to  be. 
Here  we  attemleJ  Monthly  and  Select  Meetings, 
very  small. 

"  L.ist  Second-day  morning  I  started  again 
for  Burlington  alone,  A.  Hutchinson  being  sick. 
She  was  my  proper  companion,  but  being  poorly, 
I  wrote  for  R.  S.  A.,  and  would  have  written 
again  had  I  realized  how  lonely  I  should  feel. 
Select  Meeting  on  Second-day  morning  — noth- 
ing very  weighty,  only  our  poverty  to  boast  of. 
In  the  Quarter,  E.  Sharpless  and  E.  S.  were 
good,  and  D.  Thomas  in  supplication. 

"Thy  poor  friend  spoke  in  second  meeting; 
referred  to  the  language.  'Thine  are  we,  David, 
and  on  thy  side,  thou  Son  of  Jesse,'  and  too, 
the  belief  there  were  those  present  who  were 
pressing  to  his  feet  with  this  feeling — encourag- 
ing to  faithfulness,  to  sitting  alone  and  keeping 
silence,  putting  the  mouth  in  the  dust,  if  so 
be,  there  may  be  hope ;  closing  with  the  words 
given  to  me  at  the  moment,  '  So  will  He  get  to 
himself,  honor  to  his  own  great  Name,  and 
others  through  our  faithfulness  be  brought  to 
serve  Him  also.'  " 

1879.— Third  Month  1st.— On  the  twenty- 
fourth  and  twenty-fifth  (of  last  month),  I  visited 
Burlington  Meeting  with  R.  S.  A.  At  our  last 
Select  Quarterly  Meeting  a  committee  was  ap- 
pointed to  visit  the  Select  Preparative  and  Se- 
lect Quarterly  Meetings.  I  ha^-e  been  to  Bucks, 
Salem  and  Burlington,  and  we  have  now  about 
completed  the  work.  Faint,  yet  persevering, 
seems  applicable  in  some  places  and  a  great 
want  of  zeal  in  others. 

Letter  dated  Fourth  Month  1st,  1879,  after 
speaking  of  the  health  of  a  friend,  she  says, 
'  Be  careful  for  nothing,  but  in  everything  by 
prayer  and  supplication,  with  thanksgiving  let 
our  request  be  made  known  unto  God.  'And 
the  peace  of  God  which  passeth  all  understand- 
'ng  shall  keep  your  hearts  and  minds  through 
Christ  Jesus  ' — my  precious  favorite  text!  Ah, 
this  quiet,  secret,  fervent,  real  prayer  is  what  is 
wanted  amongst  us  a  people,  to  make  us  fruit- 
bearing  branches.  We  are  too  easy,  willing  in 
many  places  to  slip  along  and  let  the  heritage 
of  God  lie  waste,  not  only  in  our  own  hearts, 
but  in  the  hearts  of  others.  I  hope,  after  this 
tisiu,  to  be  filled  with  more  zeal.  Dear 
Clarkson  Slieppard  was  so  earnest  with  us  at 
one  of  our  Select  Committee  Meetings,  and  it 
seemed  as  though  1  could  hear  his  voice  ringing 
through  that  piece  in  The  Friend  last  week, 
viz  : '  Thoughts  and  Feelings,' '  Days  of  Famine.' 
Did  he  write  it?   Do  you  know?     Again  and 


again  the  sojiid  of  his  voice  seemed  fading 
away  on  my  ear  through  it.  How  ca>u\A  we 
[tart  with  such  a  bright  and  shining  light? 
But  in  Burlington  the  absence  of  our  valued 
Robert  Thomas  brought  again  to  mind  these 
two  verses: 

"  ■  What !  when  a  Paul  lirit  run  hie  course. 
Or  wIiph  .\ polios  (lief. 
Is  iFriwI  \v(l  without  re-ouroe? 
XaA  have  we  no  i-upplit«7 

Yeo.  wliile  the  dear  Redeemer  lives, 

We  have  a  l>  Min  lle>«  store  ; 
And  Khali  lie  fed  with  what  He  gives. 
Who  lives  furever  more.' 
"This  was  rejiealed,  I  believe,  by  EL  Evans, 
Sr.,  at  the  funeral  of  Esther  Collins." 

Alluding  to  the  death  of  a  little  son  of  M. 
and  W.  McCillin,  she  writes: 

"  We  are  all  bending  to  our  affliction,  and 
endeavoring  to  feel  the  pure  language,  'Thy 
will  be  done.'  This  dear  little  boy  was  interred 
last  Seventh-day  afternoon — a  large  funeral. 
His  sweet  little  spirit  will  be  lom^  remembered 
and  we  hope  it  (the  affliction),  will  be  sanctified 
to  us  all,  and  tnat  we  shall  all  learn  our  lesson 
from  it." 

From  a  letter  dated  Fifth  Month  22nd,  1879  : 
"  These  bright  days  are  so  invigorating.  The 
flowers  were  very  much  admired  and  continued 
opening  (some  of  them),  for  two  or  three  days. 
What  beautiful  gifts  are  they  to  us  by  a  gra- 
cious Creator,  who  might  have  made  all  the 
fruitfulness  without  any  of  these  bright  colors 
and  lovely  arrangement  of  shades,  and  He  has 
given  us  an  eye,  too,  and  taste  to  enjoy  them, 
all  showing  his  goodness  to  man,  for  none  of 
the  brute  creation  seem  to  appreciate  their 
beauty — they  only  seek  the  field  for  their  food. 
Surely  man  was  created  a  little  lower  than  the 
angels  on  purpose  for  his  glory.  How  pleasant 
t  is  to  think  of  your  meeting  now  ;  there  seems 
such  a  change  to  have  come  over  it.  I  trust 
you  have  some  more  precious  plants  ripening 
into  maturity,  and  that  nursing  fathers  and 
mothers  in  the  church  in  your  parts  will  see  of 
he  travail  of  their  soul  and  be  satisfied  e'er  they 
go  hence. 

Is  it  not  such  a  mercy  that  the  Lord  has 
called  us  out  of  the  world  and  spirit  to  he  sep- 
arate unto  Him  and  gives  unto  us  foretastes  of 
his  goodness  even  now,  in  heavenly  places,  in 
Christ  Jesus." 

Sixth  Mo.  15th,  1879,  she  writes  to  a  friend 
10  has  long  been  an  invalid: 
"Sometimes  in  looking  back  over  thy  life,  it 
seems  wonderful  to  me  to  think  of  how  much 
suffering  thou  hast  had.  If  not  one  thing  it 
has  been  another  to  call  forth  the  sympathies 
of  those  who  love  thee.  Did  thou  ever  think 
that  it  might  in  measure  be  intended  for  our 
help  and  instruction  too,  that  we  might  see  how 
puny  are  all  our  powers,  and  how  dependent 
upon  his  will  and  blessing.  It  seems  so  much 
■  y  mind  to  look  upon  all  the  chastenings  for 
thyself  alone,  that  I  am  afraid  it  may  depress 
thee  at  times.  '  His  ways  are  not  our  ways,  nor 
his  thoughts  our  thoughts,'  and  if  we  endeavor 


274 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Mo.  20,  Wy 


to  dwell  in  the  sweetiiefs  of  'Thy  will  be  done,' 
committiug  all  unto  Him  as  little  children,  we 
shall  catch  some  of  the  peace  promised  to  those 
who  are  'not  weary  in  well  doing.'  So,  my 
dear,  be  not  weary,  for  though  the  casket  has 
suffered  here,  yet  I  trust  the  pure  pearl  of  life 
Divine  is  bright  within  us  and  will  shine  with 
everlasting  lustre.  '  He  knoweth  them  that  are 
his.'  " 

Tenth  Mo.  12th.— [Letter  :]—"  How  much 
we  could  find  to  'joy  about'  if  we  are  only 
seeking  a  thankful  heart,  and  living  in  that 
state  that  refers  everything  to  the  will  of  our 
Divine  Master,  we  know  He  will  do  the  best 
for  us. 

"  We  do  have  some  such  good  meetings ! 
Last  First-day  S.  F.  Baldersfon  spoke  on  con- 
science, referring  to  Wm.  Penn's  father,  saying, 
'Son  William,  never  do  anything  to  wrong 
your  couscience.'  It  was  just  the  kind  of  ser- 
mon to  make  deep  impression  on  the  young. 
He  spoke  of  William  Penn's  writing  '  No  Cross, 
No  Crown,'  in  prison  at  the  age  of  twenty-four 
years,  recommending  its  perusal  with  other 
Friends'  writings  to  the  young. 

"  I  have  such  a  delightful  little  school— about 
seventeen  at  present  and  more  to  come  in,  and 
we  are  getting  along  so  nicely,  but  I  rejoice 
with  trembling,  knowing  that  safety  consists  in 
being  on  the  watch,  therefore  with  hearts  lifted 
up,  let  us  pursue  our  daily  course,  taking  heed 
while  we  think  we  stand." 

Again,  "Ob,  ray  dear,  I  feel  as  if  I  had  been 
in  the  Master's  hand  ;  had  been  passing  through 
so  much,  but  want  to  be  kept  very  humble. 
He  is  Light,  and  in  Him  is  no  darkness  at  all. 
This  is  a  comfort,  and  He  will  give  us  of  his 
blessed  Light  in  his  own  good  time.  I  trust  the 
closed  heavens  to  thee  have  resulted  in  soul  re- 
freshing dews  e'er  this.  He  is  good.  Tiie  Lord 
is  good,  and  his  tender  mercies  are  over  all  his 
works.  '  We  can  glorify  Him,  even  in  the  fires  ' 
(Isaiah  xxiv :  13).  He  would  have  us  steady 
and  confident,  watchful  and  jirayerful." 

(To  be  continued.) 


What  Came  of  One  Woman's  Prayers. 
— Sometime  in  the  last  century,  a  poor  woman 
in  England,  of  w  hom  the  world  knows  but  little, 
had  a  son,  and  she  poured  out  her  prayers  and 
her  tears  for  his  conversion.  But  he  grew  up 
reckless  and  dissipated  and  profane.  He  en- 
gaged in  the  slave  trade  on  the  coast  of  Africa, 
and  was  perhaps  as  hopelessly  abandoned  as 
any  pirate  who  ever  trod  the  deck  of  a  slave 
trader.  But  at  last  when  all  hope  had  nearly 
expired,  his  mother's  ceaseless  prayers  were 
answered.  He  was  converted  and  finally  be- 
came one  of  the  most  eminent  ministers  in  Lon- 
don. That  man  was  the  celebrated  John  New- 
ton. 

John  Newton,  in  turn,  was  the  instrument 
in  opening  the  eyes  of  that  moralist  and  skep- 
tic, Thomas  Scott,  afterwards  the  distinguished 
author  of  the  commentary  of  the  Bible.  Thos. 
Scott  had  in  his  parish  a  young  man  of  the 
most  delicate  sensil)ilities,  and  whose  soul  was 
"touched  with  the  finest  issues."  but  he  was 
dyspeptic,  and  .sorrowful,  and  despairing.  At 
times  he  believed  there  was  no  hope  for  him. 
After  long  and  repeated  efforts  Dr.  Scott  per- 
suaded him  to  change  the  course  of  his  life. 
That  young  man  was  William  Cowper,  the 
househr)ld  Chrisiian  poet. 

Among  others  whom  he  influenced  to  turn 
from  the  "  broad  road"  was  Wm.  Wilberforce, 
a  distinguished  member  of  the  British  Parlia- 
ment, the  great  philanthropist  who  gave  the 


death  blow  to  the  slave  trade  in  Great  Britain. 
Wilberforce  brought  Legh  Richmond  to  see 
the  "  better  way,"  who  wrote  the  "  Dairyman's 
Daughter,"  which  has  been  read  with  the  de- 
voutest  gratitude  through  blinding  tears  in  many 
languages  all  over  the  earth.  All  this  indescri- 
bable amount  of  good,  can  be  traced  back  to 
the  fidelity  of  the  prayers  of  John  Newton's 
mother,  that  humble,  unheralded  woman,  whose 
history  is  almost  unknown. — Selected. 


Fob  "  The  Friend.' 


"Almost  a  Tragedy— Boy  Soldier's  Bad  Shot 
in  Mimic  War— Jus"t  Missed  a  Lady— Bullet 
Crashed  Through  a  Window  Where  She  Sat." 

Above  are  the  head-lines  of  a  news  article  in 
a  recent  daily  paper.  The  incident  to  which 
they  refer  occurred  at  Bayonne,  N.  J.,  and  is 
reported  under  date  of  Second  Month  23rd, 
1897.     The  article  says  : 

"  The  members  of  the  Brigade  are  the  sons  of 
members  of  the  First  Reformed  Church,  and 
range  in  age  from  fourteen  to  eighteen  years. 

"  They  have  been  organized  several  years, 
wear  a  military  uniform,  and  are  drilled  in 
military  tactics  in  the  basement  of  the  First 
Reformed  Church  or  at  the  club  rooms  of  the 
Bayonne  Boat  Club,  on  Thirty-fourth  Street, 
by  Captain  Van  Buskirk,  a  war  veteran. 

"At  first  the  lads  drilled  with  wooden  guns, 
but  these  were  not  sufficiently  real,  and,  after 
some  hesitation,  the  church  officials  secured  old- 
fashioned,  muzzle-loading  Springfield  rifles. 

"  Some  member  or  members  whose  names  are 
not  known,  chanced  one  day  to  find  some  car- 
tridges that  would  fit  the  guns,  and,  on  the  night 
of  the  shooting,  after  a  drill,  the  lads  started 
out  with  their  guns  to  see  how  much  noise  they 
would  make. 

"  Most  of  them  had  been  fired  with  a  burning 
desire  to  lie  called  to  their  country's  defence  in 
a  war  with  Spain,  and  that  night  it  was  decided 
to  pepper  away  at  a  certain  mark  on  Thirty- 
fourth  Street,  and  pretend  it  was  General  Wey- 
ler  and  they  intrepid  patriots  of  Gomez's  army. 
They  first  awoke  the  neighborhood  with  some 
random  shots  that  did  no  damage,  and  then 
Private  Hamilton  squared  off  and  banged  away 
at  the  wretched  and  craven  Spanish  commander 
whom  they  had  condemned  to  death  for  his 
atrocities. 

"  Hamilton  took  careful  aim,  pulled  the  trig- 
ger, and  the  bullet  went  clear  through  the  walls 
of  a  residence  being  erected  by  Edward  Smith, 
on  Thirty-fourth  Street,  and  lodged  in  the  Is- 
bill's  house.  There  was  a  scattering  of  Brigade 
boys  that  looked  like  a  very  undignified  retreat." 

Although  one  narrowly  escaped,  fortunately 
no  life  was  lost  nor  body  maimed  by  these  young 
soldiers,  who  were  being  trained  for  the  army 
of  the  "  Prince  of  Peace."  That  the  "  Boys'  T 
gades"  foster  in  the  boys  a  military  spirit,  has 
been  one  of  the  strongest  objections  urged 
against  them,  but  the  defenders  of  the  move- 
ment have  often  denied  the  fact.  This  news- 
clipping  ought  to  be  sufficient  to  convince  any 
unprejudiced  mind  of  the  correctness  of  the 
charge.  Most  of  these  boys  (one  of  whom  came 
near  taking  a  human  life)  "had  been  fired  with 
a  burning  desire  to  be  called  to  their  country's 
defence  in  a  war  with  Spain,"  and  pretended 
that  the  object  at  which  they  were  firing  "  was 
General  Weyler,  and  they  intrepid  patriots  of 
Gnmez's  army." 

That  a  degree,  although  an  imperfect  one,  of 
physical  culture  and  development,  may  be  ob 


tained  in  the  exercise  of  the  military  drill,  i; 
not  denied,  but  it  is  contended  that  a  more  per 
feet  development  may  be  obtained  in  othe 
equally  entertaining  exercises,  which  have  n( 
connection  with  the  deadly  arts  of  war,  and  wil 
not  suggest  the  taking  of  human  lives.  Thi 
principal  object  sought  to  be  obtained  in  ihi 
Boys'  Brigades,  after  that  of  arousing  an  interes 
in  Bible  study,  is  discipline — teaching  the  boy 
obedience  and  submission  to  authority.  It  i 
freely  admitted  that  this  should  be  learned  h' 
every  child — but  long  before  reaching  an  ag 
at  which  muskets  or  rifles  can  be  handled.  I 
is  the  infant,  before  reason  asserts  itself,  and  no 
the  youth,  who  needs  to  be  taught  unquestionin 
obedience.  Military  obedience  can  only  be  rigli 
in  children.  To  those  who  have  become  con 
scions  of  the  obligations  imposed  by  the  mora 
sense — the  sense  of  right  and  wrong^unques 
tioning  obedience  to  a  mortal  is  wrong.  A  youtl 
who  is  old  enough  to  handle  a  rifle,  should  loii; 
ago  have  learned  the  lesson  of  obedience  to  thos 
having  a  moral  right  to  command  him  ;  and  i 
he  has  not  done  so,  we  may  well  question  th 
ability  of  a  military  school,  like  the  Boys'  Bri 
gade,  to  teach  him  this  lesson. 

Would  not  He  who  said  to  one  of  his  dis 
ciples,  "  Put  up  again  thy  sword  into  his  place 
for  all  they  that  take  the  sword  shall  perisl 
with  the  sword,"  say  to  the  Boys'  Brigades 
"  Put  up  your  rifles.  Seek  physical  developmen 
in  the  arts  of  peace,  not  in  those  of  war." 

"  E.  P.  S. 

William  Penn's  Appeal. 

In  compliance  with  the  suggestion  of  a  Frieni 
in  Ohio,  we  have  concluded  to  republish  ii 
The  Friend  a  portion  of  the  preface  toGeorg 
Fox's  Journal,  written  by  William  Penn.  Ver; 
instructive  is  his  concern,  that  those  who  hav 
been  furnished  with  a  gift  in  the  ministry  shouli 
be  careful  to  exercise  it  in  the  ability  whici 
God  giveth,  and  that  they  should  be  earnest! 
performing  whatever  duties  are  Divinely  re 
quired.  How  lively  is  the  concern  expressei 
for  the  children  of  God's  people,  "Often  ar 
my  knees  bowed  to  the  God  of  your  fathers  f 
you,  that  you  may  come  to  be  partakers  of  th 
same  Divine  life  and  power  that  has  been  th 
glory  of  this  day,"  etc. 

May  the  reading  of  the  concern  of  our  hoc 
ored  Friend  be  instrumental  in  awakening  o 
reviving  a  similar  feeling  in  the  minds  of  man) 
so  that  Friends  of  this  age  may  not  only  rejoic' 
in  the  worthiness  of  their  forefathers,  but  in  th 
evidence  that  the  same  living  zeal  animate 
many  of  their  successors. 

"  And  now.  Friends,  you  that  profess  to  wal 
in  the  way  this  blessed  man  was  sent  of  God  t 
turn  us  into,  suffer  I  beseech  you  the  word  ( 
exhortation,  as  well  fathers  as  children,  au 
elders  as  young  men.  The  glory  of  this  da 
and  foundation  of  the  hope  that  has  not  mad 
us  ashamed  since  we  were  a  people,  you  kuc 
is  that  blessed  principle  of  light  and  life  ( 
Christ,  which  we  profess,  and  direct  all  peopl 
to,  as  the  great  instrument  and  agent  of  man 
conversion  to  God  ;  it  was  by  this  we  were  firs 
touched,  and  eflectually  enlightened,  as  to  ou 
inward  state;  which  put  us  upon  the  conside 
ation  of  our  latter  end,  causing  us  to  set  tb 
Lord  before  our  eyes,  and  to  number  our  day; 
that  we  might  apply  our  hearts  to  wisdom.  I 
that  day  we  judged"  not  after  the  sight  of  tli 
eye,  or  after  the  hearing  of  the  ear,  but  accnrt 
ing  to  the  light  and  sense  this  blessed  principl 
gave  us ;  we  judged  and  acted  in  reference  t 


Iiir.l  Mo.  20,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


275 


iings  aud  persons,  ourselves  and  others,  yea, 
.wards  Gud  our  Maker.  For  being  quickened 
y  it  in  our  inward  man,  we  could  easily  dis- 
;rn  the  difference  of  things,  and  feel  what  was 
jght,  and  what  was  wrong,  and  what  was  fit, 
lid  what  not,  both  in  reference  to  religion  aud 
jvil  concerns.  That  being  the  ground  of  the 
illowship  of  all  saints,  it  was  in  that  our  fel- 
iwship  stood.  In  this  we  desired  to  have  a 
inse  one  of  another,  acted  towards  one  another 
iid  all  men  in  love,  faithfulness,  and  fear. 
i"Iu  the  feeling  of  the  motions  of  this  [irinci- 
i.e  we  drew  near  to  the  Lord,  and  waited  to 
e  prepared  by  it,  that  we  might  feel  those 
rawings  and  movings,  before  we  approached 
je  Lord  in  prayer,  or  opened  our  mouths  in 
inistry.  And  in  our  beginning  and  ending 
ith  this,  stood  our  comfort,  service  and  edifl- 
jition.  And  as  we  ran  faster,  or  fell  short,  we 
lade  burthens  for  ourselves  to  bear;  our  ser- 
kces  finding  in  ourselves  a  rebuke,  instead  of 
a  acceptance;  and  in  lieu  of  '  Well  done, 
t'^ho  hath  required  this  at  your  hands?'  Li 
jiat  day  we  were  an  exercised  people,  our  very 
juntenances  and  deportment  declared  it. 
"Care  for  others  was  then  much  upon  us,  as 
iell  as  for  ourselves,  especially  the  young  con- 
inced.  Often  had  we  the  burthen  of  the  word 
f  the  Lord  to  our  neighbors,  relations,  acquaint- 
bce,  and  sometimes  strangers  also;  we  were 
>  travail  for  one  another's  preservation  ;  not 
iieking,  but  shunning  occasions  of  any  coldness 
i-  misunderstanding,  treating  one  another  as 
;iose  that  believed  and  felt  God  present ;  which 
lept  our  conversation  innocent,  serious  and 
eighty,  guarding  ourselves  against  the  cares 
nd  friendships  of  the  world.  We  held  the 
I'uth  in  the  Spirit  of  it,  and  not  in  our  own 
pirits,  or  after  our  own  will  and  affections. 
ihey  were  bowed  and  brought  into  subjection, 
jsomueh  that  it  was  visible  to  them  that  knew 
s,  we  did  not  think  ourselves  at  our  own  dis- 
osal  to  go  where  we  list,  or  say  or  do  what  we 
St,  or  when  we  list.  Our  liberty  stood  in  the 
iberty  of  the  Spirit  of  Truth  ;  and  no  pleasure, 
10  profit,  no  fear,  no  favor  could  draw  us  from 
'lis  retired,  strict  and  watchful  frame.  We 
[ere  so  far  from  seeking  occasions  of  company 
lat  we  avoided  them  what  we  could,  pursuing 
jur  own  business  with  moderation,  instead  of 
iieddling  with  other  people's  unnecessarily. 
;  "Our  words  were  few  and  savory,  our  looks 
pmposed  and  weighty,  and  our  whole  deport- 
ment very  observable.  True  it  is,  that  this 
3tired  and  strict  sort  of  life  from  the  liberty 
f  the  conversation  of  the  world,  exposed  us  to 
|3e  censures  of  many,  as  humorists,  conceited, 
!nd  self-righteous  persons,  etc.  But  it  was  our 
reservation  from  many  snares  to  which  others 
'ere  continually  exposed  by  the  prevalency  of 
he  lust  of  the  eye,  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the 
'ride  of  life,  that  wante<i  no  occasions  or  temp- 
ations  to  excite  them  abroad  in  the  converse 
f  the  world. 

"I  cannot  forget  the  humility  and  chaste 
eal  of  that  day.  O  how  constant  at  meetings, 
LOW  retired  in  them,  how  firm  to  truth's  lite, 
s  well  as  truth's  principles,  and  how  entire 
nd  united  in  our  communion,  as  indeed  became 
hose  that  profess  one  head,  even  Christ  Jesus 
•he  Lord ! 

"This  being  the  testimony  and  example  the 
Jian  of  God  before  mentioned  was  sent  to  de- 
'lare  and  leave  amongst  us,  and  we  having 
mbraced  the  same  as  the  merciful  visitation 
f  God  to  us,  the  word  of  exhortation  at  this 
irae  is,  that  we  continue  to  be  found  in  the 
ray  of  this  testimony  with  all  zeal  and  integ- 


rity, and  so  much   the  more  by  iiow  much   the 
day  draweth  near. 

"And  first,  as  to  you,  my  beloved  and  much 
honored  brethren  in  Christ  that  are  in  the  ex- 
ercise of  the  ministry,  O  feel  life  in  the  minis- 
try! Let  life  be  your  commission,  your  well- 
spring  and  treasury  in  all  such  occasions;  else 
you  well  know  there  can  be  no  begetting  to 
God,  since  nothing  can  quicken  or  make  people 
alive  to  God,  but  the  life  of  God ;  and  it  must 
be  a  ministry  in  and  from  life  that  enlivens  any 
people  to  God.  We  have  seen  the  fruit  of  all 
other  ministries  by  the  few  that  are  turned 
from  the  evil  of  their  ways.  It  is  not  our  parts 
or  memory,  the  repetition  of  former  openings 
in  our  own  will  and  time,  that  will  do  God's 
work.  A  dry  doctrinal  ministry,  however 
sound  in  words,  can  reach  but  the  ear,  and  is 
but  a  dream  at  the  best ;  there  is  another  sound- 
ness that  is  soundest  of  all,  viz :  Christ  the  power 
of  God:  This  is  the  key  of  David,  that  opens 
and  none  shuts,  and  shuts  and  none  can  open  ; 
as  the  oil  to  the  lamp  and  the  soul  to  the  body, 
so  is  that  to  the  best  of  words.  Which  made 
Christ  to  say,  'My  words  they  are  spirit,  and 
ihey  are  life;'  that  is,  they  are  from  life,  and 
therefore  they  make  you  alive  that  receive 
them.  If  the  disciples  that  had  lived  with 
Jesus,  were  to  stay  at  Jerusalem  till  they  re- 
ceived it,  so  must  we  wait  to  receive  bef  )re  we 
minirter,  if  we  will  turn  people  from  darkness 
to  light,  and  from  Satan's  power  to  God. 

"  I  fervently  bow  my  knees  to  the  God  and 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  you  may 
always  be  like  minded,  that  you  may  ever  wait 
reverently  for  the  coming  and  opening  of  the 
word  of  life,  and  attend  upon  it  in  your  minis- 
tr}-  and  service,  that  you  may  serve  God  in  his 
Spirit.  And  be  it  little,  or  be  it  much,  it  is 
well ;  for  much  is  not  too  much,  and  the  least 
is  enough,  if  from  the  motion  of  God's  spirit; 
and  without  it,  verily,  never  so  little  is  too  much 
because  to  no  profit. 

"  For  it  is  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  immediately 
or  through  the  ministry  of  his  servants,  that 
teacheth  his  people  to  profit,  and  to  be  sure,  so 
far  as  we  take  him  along  with  us  in  our  services, 
so  far  are  we  profitable,  and  no  farther.  For 
if  it  be  the  Lord  that  must  work  all  things  in 
us,  and  for  ourselves,  much  more  is  it  the  Lord 
that  must  work  in  us  for  the  conversion  of 
others.  If  therefore  it  was  once  a  cross  to  us 
to  speak,  though  the  Lord  required  it  at  our 
hands,  let  it  never  be  so  to  be  silent  when  He 
does  not. 

"  It  is  one  of  the  most  dreadful  sayings  in  the 
Revelations,  That  he  that  adds  to  the  words  of 
the  prophecy  of  this  book,  God  will  add  the 
plagues  written  in  this  book.  To  keep  back 
the  counsel  of  God  is  as  terrible ;  for  he  that 
takes  away  from  the  words  of  the  prophecy  of 
this  book,  God  shall  take  away  his  part  out  of 
the  book  of  life.  And  truly  it  has  great  caution 
in  it  to  those  that  use  the  name  of  the  Lord,  to 
be  well  assured  the  Lord  speaks,  that  they  may 
not  be  found  of  the  number  of  those  that  add 
to  the  words  of  the  testimony  of  prophecy  which 
the  Lord  giveth  them  to  bear;  nor  yet  to  mince 
or  diminish  the  same,  both  being  so  very  offen- 
sive to  God. 

"  Wherefore,  brethren,  let  us  be  careful  nei- 
ther to  out-go  our  guide  nor  yet  loiter  behind 
him  ;  since  he  that  makes  haste  may  miss  his 
way,  and  he  that  stays  behind  lose  his  guide ; 
for  even  those  that  have  received  the  word  of 
the  Lord  had  need  wait  for  wisdom  that  they 
may  see  how  to  divide  the  word  aright ;  which 
plainly  implieth  that  it  is  possible  for  one  that 


hath  received  the  word  of  the  L(jrd  to  miss  in 
the  divi.-ion  and  aj)i)lication  of  it,  which  must 
come  from  an  impatiency  of  spirit,  and  a  self- 
working;  which  makes  an  unsound  and  dan- 
gerous mixture,  and  will  hardly  beget  a  right- 
minded  living  people  to  God. 

"  I  am  earnest  in  this,  above  all  other  con- 
siderations, as  to  public  brethren,  well  knowing 
how  much  it  concerns  the  i)resent  and  future 
state  and  |)reservation  of  the  church  of  Christ 
Jesus,  that  has  been  gathered  and  built  up  by 
a  living  and  powerful  n)inistry,  that  the  min- 
istry be  held,  preserveil  and  continued  in  the 
manifestations,  motions  and  supplies  of  the  same 
life  and  power  from  lime  to  time. 

"And  wherever  it  is  observed  that  any  one 
does  minister  more  from  gifts  and  parts  than 
life  and  power,  though  they  have  an  enlight- 
ened and  doctrinal  understanding,  let  them  in 
time  be  advised  and  admonished  for  their  pres- 
ervation ;  because  insensibly  such  will  come  to 
depend  upon  self-sufficiency,  to  forsake  Christ 
the  living  fountain,  and  to  hew  out  unto  them- 
selves cisterns  that  will  hold  no  living  waters, 
and  by  degrees  draw  others  from  waiting  upon 
the  gift  ot  God  in  themselves,  and  to  feel  it  in 
others,  in  order  to  their  strength  and  refresh- 
ment, to  wait  upon  them,  and  to  turn  from  God 
to  man  again,  and  so  to  make  shipwreck  of  the 
faith  once  delivered  to  the  Saints,  and  of  a  good 
conscience  towards  God,  which  are  only  kept 
by  that  Divine  gift  of  life  that  begat  |the  one 
and  weakened  and  sanctified  the  other  in  the 
beginning. 

"  Nor  is  it  enough  that  we  have  known  the 
Divine  gift,  and  in  it  have  reached  to  the  spirits 
in  prison,  and  been  the  instruments  of  the  con- 
vincing of  others  of  the  way  of  God,  if  we  keep 
not  as  low  and  p  lor  in  ourselves,  and  as  de- 
pending upon  the  Lord  as  ever;  since  no  mem- 
ory, no  repetitions  of  former  openings,  revela- 
tions or  enjoyments  will  bring  a  soul  to  God, 
or  afford  bread  to  the  hungry,  or  water  to  the 
thirsty,  unless  life  go  with  what  we  say,  and 
that  must  be  waited  for. 

"  0,  that  we  may  have  no  other  fountain, 
treasury  or  dependance !  that  none  may  pre- 
sume at  any  rate  to  act  of  themselves  for  God, 
because  they  have  long  acted  from  God  ;  that 
we  m.iy  not  supply  want  of  waiting  with  our 
own  wisdom,  or  think  that  we  may  take  less 
care  and  more  liberty  in  speaking  than  for- 
merly, and  that  where  we  do  not  feel  the  Lord 
by  his  power  to  open  us  and  enlarge  us,  what- 
ever be  the  expectation  of  the  people  or  has 
been  our  customary  supply  and  character,  we 
inay  not  exceed  or  fill  up  the  time  with  our 
own. 

'■  I  hope  we  shall  ever  remember  who  it  was 
that  said,  'Of  yourselves  ye  can  do  nothing;' 
our  sufficiency  is  in  Him  ,  and  if  we  are  not  to 
speak  our  own  words,  or  take  thought  what  we 
should  say  to  men  in  our  defence  when  exposed 
for  our  testimony,  surely  we  ought  to  speak 
none  of  our  own  words,  or  take  thought  what 
we  shall  say  in  our  testimony  and  ministry  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  to  the  souls  of  the  people, 
for  then  of  all  times,  aud  of  all  other  occasions, 
should  it  be  fulfilled  in  us, 'for  it  is  not  you 
that  speak,  but  the  Spirit  of  my  Father  that 
speaketh  in  you.' " 

(To  be  concluded.) 


The  ceremony  of  the  blessing  of  a  portrait  of 
Charles  I,  of  England,  the  king  who  was  be- 
headed fir  persistent  treason  to  his  country  and 
its  laws,  was  performed  lately  in  an  Episcopal 
church  iu  Philadelphia,  and  two  bishops  were 


276 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Mo.  20, 189; 


found  foolish  enough  to  take  part  rn  ibis  iniita- 
tion  of  a  praeiice  which  has  grown  up  aiimng 
the  silliest  of  Euglish  9aii>t-inaicer8.  We  ilo 
not  see  bow  any  An>erieaD  lover  of  national 
fretdoni  and  popular  rit;hts  can  consent  to  wor- 
ship in  a  church  where  they  would  be  compelled 
to  sit  under  the  picture,  set  op  as  that  of  a  saiut, 
dedicated  by  a  prayer  which  began  : 

"  Bless,  we  beseech  thee,  our  work  in  setting 
np  to  thy  glory  in  this  thy  house,  a  likeness  of 
Ihy  servant  and  martyr  Charles:  and  grant 
that  all  they  that  visit  this  temple  may  be  moved 
by  the  sight  thereof  to  a  faithful  copying  of  his 
constancy,  even  unto  death." 

What  he  bud  been  "  constant"  in  was  his  false- 
hood and  bis  tyranny.  "  He  was  a  martyr,"  not 
to  any  Christian  faith,  but  to  his  assertion  that 
kings  had  the  born  and  sole  right  to  rule,  and 
that  the  |)eopfe  had  no  rights.  We  are  glad 
that  no  Pennsylvania  bishop  could  be  found  to 
take  part  in  the  ceremony,  and  that  bishops 
had  to  Ije  imported  from  Delaware  and  Iowa 
for  the  service.— CAmiJan  Advocate. 


For  "The  Fbibnd." 

Letter  from  Germany, 

RosDOBPEBWEtt,  (rutiingeii,  Seounl  Mo.  lltb,  '97. 

To-day  in  ray  le.-«(>n  I  asketl  the  French  pro- 
fessor a  great  many  questions  about  Switzerland. 
He  has  tramped  it  pretty  well  over  on  fjot  and 
knows  it  very  thoroughly,  and  of  course  like 
all  Swiss  he  loves  it  devotedly.  He  tells  roe 
that  the  Si.xth  Month  is  the  most  beautiful 
month  of  the  year  there,  as  far  as  the  dowers 
go  and  the  water  falls.  That  is  just  the  time  I 
will  be  there.  He  invited  me  most  cordially 
when  I  came  to  Geneva  to  Jet  him  know  and 
he  would  intri>duee  me  to  his  family,  and  he 
would  also  arrange  for  a  tour;  that  will  be  de- 
lightful. One  learns  so  much  more  and  under- 
stands so  much  better  when  one  has  a  native  to 
show  one  around.  By  that  time  I  shall  be 
able  to  rattle  French  as  Uuentty  as  German  I 
hope.  I  have  also  written  to  Paris  and  hope 
soon  to  receive  an  answer. 

I  took  a  terrible  cold  this  week,  it  was  do 
ordinary  one  but  a  real,  real  severe  affair,  I 
felt  it  all  third  day  and  w'as  so  stiff  and  sore 
and  miserable.  So  as  I  have  no  voice  to  lose 
I  concluded  to  take  heroic  treatment.  I  drank 
hot  lemonade  and  ginger  tea  until  I  was  in  a 
most  profuse  perspirati(m,  and  frai'ilein  Feish- 
kom  ptleil  a  feather  bed  on  top  of  me ;  I  did 
not  get  up  until  the  middle  of  the  next  after- 
noon. Since  then  I  have  been  caref  il  and  it 
seems  almost  entirely  over,  for  which  I  do  feel 
grateful,— really,  I  thought  I  should  be  misera- 
ble for  a  week  or  two. 

This  is  early  Sixth-day  morning.  If  all  goes 
well  I  will  be  at  this  time  in  three  weeks  from 
to-<lay,  getting  out  of  the  coupe,  that  is  the  cars, 
at  Paris,  at  the  "Gare  da  Nord,"  which  is  the 
name  of  the  station  at  vrbich  I  will  arrive. 
There  I  will  probably  take  a  cab  and  all  ray 
things  direct  to  No.  02  rue  I^emercicr,  and  after 
a  cup  of  c.  ffee  and  a  few  directions  from  the 
hostess,  start  out  with  my  guide  book.  I  shall 
expect  to  do  an  immense  amount  of  sight-seeing 
while  in  Paris.  I  know  just  where  the  bouse 
is  on  the  plan  of  Paris  and  shall  feel  quite  as 
much  at  home  when  I  get.  there  as  I  wonld  in 
Boston. 

This  19  another  lovely  morning;  I  am  going 
to  visit  the  school  tf>-day— Frafdein  Myers' 
French  classes.  I  will  begin  with  the  lowest 
to-day,  and  from  time  to  time  take  in  the  others. 
Of  course  I  cannot  apply  Gen-nan  methj)^ls  in 
oor  jicbools,  but  I  caa  and  have  already,  learned 


a  great  deal  from  them.     Such  thoroughne;s  is 
not  to  be  found  in  any  other  part  of  the  world. 

Oh,  this  sunshine  fairly  makes  me  dance  for 
joy— inwardly  at  least.  I  can  already  fancy 
myself  running  around  over  the  hills  by  the 
lake  of  Nevvchatel,  with  Mt.  Blanc  and  other 
snow-covered  peaks  in  view  ;  and  the  flowers, 
I  know  they  will  be  lovely. 

But  I  most  get  to  work.  I  haven't  written 
np  the  lecture  on  the  Prophets  from  yesterday 
and  it  was  the  roost  inspiring  one  which  we  have 
had  yet.  Oh,  I  shall  miss  lots  of  things  when 
I  leave  Gottingen. 

E. 

For  "The  Fbtend." 
Foimd  among  the  pajxiTS  of  Philip  Price,  of  Darby, 
and  contributetl  by  one  of  his  great-grandsons. 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  verses  sent  to  Mary  Peis- 
ley  and  Ann  .4shby,  when  they  were  visiting  Friends 
in  England,  in  the  year  1760. 
Farewell !  my  friends,  whom  tender  love  constrains 
To  build  up  Zion,  with  unwearied  pains ; 
Who  march,  corapanion'd  from  the  great  I  AM, 
To  spread  the  triumphs  of  the  conq'ring  Lamb. 
Tho'  great  the  perils  that  the  cause  attetxl, 
Greater  is  lie  who  will  that  cause  del'end. 
Go  boldly  on— and  may  th'  eternal  Power 
Support  yoor  minds  in  ev'ry  trying  hour. 
Me  homewards  now,  my  difierent  fate  conveys 
To  spend  alone  my  solitary  days, 
Yet  not  oneheer'd,  if  Heaven  vouchsafe  io  give 
Those  pnre  supplies  by  which  the  virtuous  live; 
1  hat  Heav'nly  bread,  which  gives  Divine  increase, 
Kefreshing  love,  and  consolating  Grace. 
5I:iy  1  be  gnided  by  the  word  of  Prnth, 
Sately  to  pass  the  slipp'ry  paths  of  youth ; 
And  in  that  holy  way  foiever  walk, 
Where  the  chaste  minds  with  God  Divinely  talk. 
From  such  communion  with  the  souls  upright 
Flow  joys  sublime,  and  roost  refin'd  delight. 
'Tis  here,  tho'  distant,  we  each  other  greet, 
And  here  the  raem'ry  of  our  friends  is  sweet. 
While  this  1  write  sincere  desires  J  finil. 
And  earne-t  wishes  prompt  my  fervent  mind 
Whilst  with  the  Burden  of  the  Gospel  pressed 
.Safe  may  yon  pass  the  mountains  of  the  West, 
From  tv'ry  danger  find  a  sure  defense 
Beneath  the  shield  of  shelt'ring  Providence. 
I  wish  success  your  labors  may  attend 
Of  good  diU'nsive — glorious  in  their  end 
With  heav'nly  Wisdom  may  your  minds  be  stored 
To  de;il  with  skilful  band  the  various  Word  I 
Loud  may  the  trumpet  out  of  Zion  sound 
And  pierce  with  awful  voice  the  Churches  'round. 
To  'w;ike  the  dead,  distnrh  the  cirtvil  ease, 
.\nd  'rouse  Professors  set' ling  on  their  lees. 
But,  oh  !  when  terrors  and  temptations  roll 
Their  tnmb'ling  billows  o'er  tb'  afflicted  soul 
>Iay  your  soft  accents,  like  the  genf'lest  rain. 
Descend — or  dews  upon  the  sultry  plain. 
May  the  poor  mind,  which  no  composure  knows 
But  pants  beneath  the  pressure  of  her  woes, 
-■4  lonely  wand'rer  in  the  gloomy  shade 
Seeking,  alas.'  the  liring  with  the  dead, 
From  you  the  joyful  sound  of  freedom  hear 
And  to  the  standard  of  your  King  repair, 
Whose  band  will  g:ently  close  the  wounds  of  sin 
And  pour  the  healing  balm  of  Gil'ad  in. 
How  welcome  is  the  messenger  that  brings 
The  news  of  Mercy  from  the  King  of  kings ! 
What  mutual  joy  here  glows  in  kimired  minds  1 
.\nd  oh  1  how  strong  the  power  of  friendship  biml.s ! 
While  the  bright  strains  of  heav'nly  life  yon  give 
And  sweet  returns,  in  kindling  warmth  receive. 
Be  this  your  work — and  now  my  frieiKls  excu^se 
The  gen'rous  froedfim  I  have  dar'd  to  use, 
And,  oh  :  permit  my  wi,shes  to  atten<l 
Your  safe  arrival  at  your  journey's  end ; 
Your  conscious  breasts  with  sheaves  of  gladness  fraught 
And  solid  Peace  the  robe  of  ev'ry  thoagbt '. 

-J.  M.  P. 
(.•VntboT  unknown.) 

Tfte  Independml  in  an  editorial  note  makes 
the  following  remark—"  What  surprises  tis  is 
that  anybody  should  imagine  that  any  fjiiestron 
of  the  m.ichinery  of  the  CTiurch  and  the  func- 
tions of  bishops  or  elders  is  worth  fighting  abot>l 
in  an  (yrg»mzmoTs  which  claims  to  be  spirkoai" 


Spirituality  of  Divine  Worship. 

In  the  fall  of  the  year  18(i(>,  Charles  H.  Spur 
geon,  a  distinguislied  Baptist  preacher,  delivered 
to  Friends  in  J/indon  an  address  or  lecture  or 
George  Fo.x — His  object  appears  to  have  beet 
to  stir  up  the  Society  of  Friends  to  renewet 
zeal  in  upholding  some  of  the  Christian  princi 
pies  held  by  that  worthy  elder— especially  ib( 
fundamental  testimony  to  the  spiritual  natun 
of  vital  religion'.  From  this  lecture,  the  ful 
lowing  paragraphs  are  taken. 

"  Looking  through  George  Fox's  life,  anc 
viewing  him  as  the  great  champion  of  purelj 
s|)iritual  worship,  one  is  incliued  to  say,  will 
William  Peun,  that  his  epitaph  might  well  be 
'  Many  sous  have  done  virtuously,  but  thou  ex 
cellest  them  all ;'  for  though  in  his  own  agi 
and  in  his  own  lime  there  were  many  brigli 
stars,  yet  there  were  some  points  in  which  Geo 
Fox  outshone  them  all.  There  were  some  par 
ticular  truths  which  it  was  given  to  him  to  fee 
more  intensely  and  to  set  forth  more  vehement 
ly  and  constantly  than  any  other  man  of  hi 
own  time,  or  than  any  other  man  since  his  time 
more  especially  the  great  truth  that  religion  i 
of  the  spirit,  that  it  is  an  inward  thing,  and  i 
not  to  be  judged,  and  weighed  and  accountei 
of  according  to  the  externals  of  a  man  but  ac 
cording  to  bis  inmost  soul." 

"Now  it  so  happened  that  the  Puritans,  wh 
had  been  like  the  spring  buds  and  bad  bios 
soiDcd,  were  getting  into  the  sere  and  yello\ 
leaf;  and  the  Independents,  and  Baptists,  aw 
other  stcts,  who  were  at  one  time  thorougbl; 
and  even  remarkably  spiritual,  were  growin, 
worldly,  political,  and  vain-glorious;  the  evan 
gelical  professors  had  come  to  feel  that  the 
were  numerous  and  powerful ;  they  bad  an  op 
portunity  of  grasping  the  carnal  sword;  the 
embraced  that  op[K>rtun(ty,  and  from  that  m( 
ment  very  many  of  them  lost  the  spiritualit 
f(jr  which  they  had  been  enoinent.  Thedaage 
was  lest  the  evangelical  sects  should  quietl 
settle  down  in  one  State  Church,  make  a  scram 
ble  for  the  good  things  of  the  Ecclesiastics 
Establishment,  and  preach  each  one  after  il 
own  fashion,  in  the  numbness  of  death  rathe 
than  in  the  power  of  life.  It  did  not  quite  com 
to  that,  but  ft  did  seem  as  if  it  would  do  s( 
The  very  men  who  were  once  most  vehemet 
for  liberty  when  they  were  down-trodilen,  wer 
ready  to  put  down  others  when  they  had  tb 
opjxfrtunity,  and  those  who  had  vindicated  tb 
spirituality  of  Christ's  religion  were  about  t 
fall  into  formalism  as  soon  as  they  had  the  o| 
poTtanity  of  escaping  from  the  galling  yoke  ( 
oppression  and  persecution.  At  that  very  Bk 
meut  G<k1  sent  into  the  world  George  Fox,  wh 
roust  have  been  the  roost  troublesome  of  men  t 
those  g(X)d  easy  s<mls  who  counted  upon  a  qui* 
season  of  sleep.  They  had  said,  'Soul,  tak 
thine  ease :  thou  hast  much  goods  laid  np  fc 
many  years.'  It  was  by  the  mouth  of  Geofg 
Fo.^  that  God  said  to  each  one  of  them,  'Tho 
fool!'  Very  soon  declining  professors  foun 
that  another  people  would  spring  uj)  to  tak 
their  place,  and  that  if  they  left,  the  separate 
path  and  began  to  mingle  with  the  world  an 
to  war  with  carnal  weapoBs,  God  would  fit) 
another  people  who  should  stand  alone  ao 
vindicate  his  troth  against  all  comers.  Georg 
Fo.ij,  it  seems  to  me,  was  a  blessing,  not  to  yo 
atone,  but  to  the  whole  of  Christendom,  fi 
was  sent  of  God,  not  only  with  a  view  io  tb 
Society  in  after  years,  bat  to  the  Christia 
church  at  large  of  that  time,  and  to  the  chore 
of  God  in  all  times,     I  do  believe  that  t»i>A 


ihird  Mo.  20,  1SS)1 


THE    FRIEND. 


od,  directly  and  indirectly,  perbapg  more  in- 
ireetly  than  directly ,  George  Fox  was  the  means 
^driving  out  from  their  uesta  those  who  were 
3ry  willing  to  have  feathered  those  nests  well, 
id  to  have  taken  their  rest.  He  stood  np  in 
IB  face  of  the  Christian  Church,  and  said  to  it, 
|No,  thou  shall  not  do  this!  Thou  shall  not 
(iiforra  thyself  to  the  world  ;  thou  ?halt  not  go 
I  to  an  unholy  alliance  with  the  State;  there 
jail  still  be  in  the  niidsl  of  thee  a  spiritual 
3ople  who  shall  bear  their  protest  that  Christ's 
ingdora  is  not  of  this  world,  and  that  religion 
'andeth  not  in  forms  and  ceremonies,  but  is  a 
latter  connected  with  ihe  inner  man,  and  is 
16  work  of  God's  Spirit  in  the  heart."  You 
ill  judge,  therefore,  what  my  idea  of  Fox  is 
ihen  I  have  said  that  I  look  upon  him  as  hav- 
(g  been  sent  from  our  Heavenly  Father  upon 
)e  important  mission  of  saving  the  Chris-tian 
aurch  at  a  particular  juncture,  when,  through 
aving  obtained  the  possession  of  State  power, 
od  being  much  exercised  with  the  brawls  of 
val  creeds  and  contentions  upon  outward  cere- 
louies,  the  inward  power  was  declining,  and 
le  church  was  likely  to  become  absorbed  into 
ae  world,  or  to  set  up  a  dead  formalism  which 
.  neither  acceptable  to  God  nor  serviceable  to 
^an." 

I  "  Now  I  beg  your  attention  while  I  speak 
pon  some  of  the  legacies  which  Fox  left  to 
jcceeding  ages.  He  did  not  leave  so  much  in 
old  and  silver  as  I  suppose  most  of  ray  breth- 
3n  around  me  are  likely  to  leave  to  their  de- 
ijendauts.  I  should  suppose  that  his  wealth  in 
his  world  was  exceedingly  small.  When  John 
Vesley  was  asked  how  much  plate  he  had,  he 
Dswered  that  he  had  one  silver  spoon  with 
im  and  one  at  Bristol,  and  that  was  all ;  and 
vhile  there  were  so  many  poor  people  in  the 
'orld  he  should  not  increase  the  stock.  Geo. 
'o.t,  I  should  think,  did  not  even  come  up  to 
hat,  but  he  bequeathed  to  us  in  his  last  will 
!nd  testament  more  than  as  if  he  had  given  us 
be  mines  of  Peru,  for  he  has  left  to  the  Chris- 
ian  church  in  the  clearest  and  most  unmistak- 
ble  utterances  a  testimony  for  ihe  spirilaaliiy  of 
■•uo  religion.  It  is  wonderful  how  full  the  les- 
imoiiy  is.  If  you  were  to  read  through  the 
<ve3  of  all  the  eminent  saints,  I  believe  you 
pould  come  to  the  conclusion  that  of  all  others 
■ileorge  Fox  is  the  most  distinct  upon  the  one 
toiDt,  that  'God  is  a  Spirit,  and  they  that  wor- 
hip  Him  must  worship  Him  in  Spirit  and  in 
.'ruth.'  I  delight  to  hear  him  talking  about 
he  '  steeple-houses.'  Quite  right,  George  Fox  ! 
That  is  what  they  are,  and  nothing  better!  'A 
burch!'  said  he;  'did  Christ  shed  bis  blood 
or  the  steeple-house,  and  purchase  and  sanctify 
he  steeple-house  with  his  blood?  And  seeing 
he  church  is  Christ's  bride  and  wife,  and  that 
le  is  the  bead  of  the  church,  dost  thou  think 
hat  the  stteple-house  is  Christ's  bride,  and  that 
le  is  the  head  of  that  old  house?'  Some  of 
lur  dissenting  friends  ard  coming  to  call  their 
luildings  for  public  worship  'Churches,'  because 
i  church  meets  in  them.  Why  do  not  they 
iall  thera  '  Suns'  or  '  M  ions,*  because  the  light 
bines  in  them?  Ttie  title  would  be  quite  as 
ippropriate.  I  fear  that  we  shall  go  back  to 
uperstition  by  glow  degrees  through  the  misuse 
)f  terms;  for  though  such  misuse  may  appear 
o  have  but  little  harm  in  it  at  the  first,  yet 
here  very  soon  comes  to  be  n)ischiei'  in  it,  and 
berefore  it  is  as  wise  as  it  is  right  to  be  cautious 
'rora  the  very  first.  Buildings  used  for  eeclesi- 
wttcal  worship  were  merely  buildings  and  noth- 
ing more  to  this  great  Elijah.  He  often  testis 
led  that  the  a.>-Galled  churches  were  not  one 


whit  more  consecrated  than  the  moors  and  com- 
mons, and  were  more  like  Jeroboam's  calves' 
houses  than  the  true  temples  of  God  which  are 
the  bodies  of  his  own  people.  He  believed  in 
no  consecration  flowing  from  prelates'  hands. 
He  had  discovered  long  before  the  hymn  was 
written,  that 

"'  Where'er  We  seek  Him  He  Ls  f.,un,l. 
.•Vnil  every  (jjart  is  hallow'd  grimiiJ. 
This  is  a  truth  which  ibe  church  needed  to  be 
taught  then,  and  which  the  church  needs  to  be 
taught  still. 

"  Fox  had  uo  sort  of  respect  either  for  conse- 
crated persons.  Priests  had  no  quarter  at  his 
hands.  By  a  little  imagination  i  think  I  bear 
George  Fox  addressing  one  of  those  '  green  and 
gilded'  gentlemen  of  the  Church  of  England 
who  now-a-days  dr&ss  themselves  up  to  such  a 
splendor  of  absurdity.  The  highly-decorated 
creature  would  win  small  favor  from  the  honest 
Friend  ;  and  if  he  proceeded  to  perform  in  his 
mass-house,  George  would  be  as  plaiu  with  binj 
as  Elijah  with  the  priests  of  Baal,  and  mock 
him  with  as  grim  a  scorn  as  did  the  prophet 
when  he  said,  '  Cry  aloud,  for  he  is  God!'  it 
would  be  worth  any  price  to  hear  George  Fox 
pour  contempt  upon  the  rubbishing  parapher- 
nalia of  the  modern  Popery  which  is  spreading 
around  us.  He  had  a  very  copious  atid  forcible 
vocabulary  when  be  came  to  talk  of  priests, 
and  little  cared  he  to  what  sect  they  belonged  ; 
if  they  set  up  for  priests,  he  was  very  much  at 
home  in  pulling  thera  down.  Fox  believed 
that  any  man  who  preached  the  truth  in  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  was  God's  minister, 
but  he  would  not  have  it  that  a  man  was  a  min- 
ister merely  because  he  was  educated  at  Oxford 
or  Cambridge,  or  any  other  University,  and  he 
obtained  the  family  living,  and  had  the  hands 
of  a  bishop  put  upon  bis  head.  Although  the 
ordained  pretender  may  be  recognized  by  the 
State,  and  give  himself  all  the  airs  in  the  world, 
be  is  not  God's  minister  for  all  that.  Fox  be- 
lieved that  the  poorest  person  whom  God  moved 
to  sjTeak  was  God's  voice  to  the  peeple,  but  that 
the  most  learned  and  the  best  educated  man 
who  was  a  stranger  to  the  new  birth,  and  had 
never  received  the  incorruptible  seed  which 
livelh  and  aiddeth  for  ever,  was  a  mere  impos- 
ter  when  he  rose  up  to  speak  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord.  Pox  left  us  his  testimony  in  this 
matter  very  clearly  and  unmistakably.  Nay, 
so  valiant  is  his  testimony  for  spiritual  religion 
that  be  tramples  the  outward  form  under  the 
feet  of  the  inward  life  in  matters  where  others 
have  not  been  clear;  I  allud-  I)  the  use  of 
verbal  utterances  in  worship.  He  sat  still  for 
two  hours  while  the  people  were  expecting  to 
bear  him  preach,  anci  he  did  not  give  them  a 
woril,  because  he  would  banisli  them  from  words, 
and  teach  thera  to  worship  God  in  the  spirit. 
Is  it  not  the  fault  of  many  of  u^  who  do  try  as 
much  as  possib'e  to  preserve  and  cultivate  the 
simplicity  of  worship,  that  we  are  so  everlastingly 
talking?  I  find  it  a  very  blessed  thing  at  the 
Tabernacle  to  say,  'Now  let  us  sit  still  for  a 
few  minutes.'  It  is  often  the  very  best  part  of 
the  meeting,  when  the  soul  can  masticate  and 
digest  the  truth ;  and  if  this  were  done  oftener 
when  we  meet  together  ioT  worship,  if  more 
frequently  s<jlemu  silence  were  proclaimed,  1 
believe  the  very  best  results  would  follow  from 
it.  It  is  as  much  formality  for  people  to  think 
that  they  cannot  worship  God  without  the  voice 
of  the  preacher  ns  it  is  for  others  to  fancy  that 
they  cannot  worship  God  without  an  altar  and 
a  priest.  It  is  ceremonialism  fo  imagine  that 
we  mmt  sing,  or  pray  or  read  in  a  certain  order 


must  sit  still  so  many  minutes  ;  how  much 
better  while  all  things  are  done  decently  and 
in  onler  to  (-ouduct  worship  as  the  Divine  Spirit 
may  direct!  The  Spirit  of  God  is  free,  and 
sometimes  the  best  worship  will  be  with  svords, 
but  at  other  times  the  best  worship  will  be  with- 
out words.  FoX  tells  us  this  very  unmistakably. 

"  Would  that  the  spirituality  of  worshiji  were 
known  ibroughout  England!  Would  thai  it 
Were  recognized  in  every  place  of  worship,  that 
we  must  worshij)  God  who  is  a  Spirit  in  spirit 
and  in  truth!  Let  it  never  be  forgotten,  ray 
brethren,  in  your  meetings,  for  it  is  to  be  feared 
thai  even  your  ])eaceful  silence  may  be  regarded 
as  if  il  were  necessarily  worship,  whereas  the 
silence  of  your  meetings,  without  the  Spirit,  is 
uo  better  than  silence  in  your  beds,  nay,  it 
is  no  better  than  talk  and  babble  unless  the 
Spirit  of  God  bold  high  communion  with  your 
souls.  We  must  keep  this  in  mind  constantly. 
Preachers  cannot  preach  about  it  too  often,  for 
the  rising  race  need  to  be  told  of  it  incessantly. 
You  who  become  members  of  Society  by  birth- 
right must  take  especial  care  lest  you  imagine 
yourselves  to  be  members  of  Christ's  church 
because  you  happen  to  be  members  of  Society. 
Do  not  conclude  that  you  are  neccessarily  child- 
ren of  God  because  you  wear  the  garb  and  Use 
the  peculiarities  of  the  Society.  Alas  !  we  know 
that  it  is  one  thing  to  talk  about  spiritual  things, 
but  quite  another  thing  to  feel  them  :  one  thing 
to  make  a  profession  of  there,  and  even  to  lire 
in  outward  correspondence  with  that  profession 
to  a  degree,  but  quite  another  thing  to  have  the 
inward  and  spiritual  grace.  The  world,  of 
course,  turns  away  with  a  sneer,  and  says, 
'  What  do  we  care  for  this  spiritual  fanaticism  ?' 
and  we  can  reply  to  the  world,  '  Thou  knowest 
nothing  about  it!  How  canst  thou  know  it,  for 
it  is  spiritually  discerned."  But  you  and  I 
must  see  to  it  that  every  act  of  worship  which 
we  perform  is  done  in  the  Spirit.  We  must 
pray  in  the  Spirit,  and  preach  in  the  Spirit. 
When  I  have  sometimes  beard  the  clerk  say 
'  Let  us  sing  to  the  praise  and  glory  of  God,'  1 
have  Wondered  whether  it  was  not  far  more  to 
the  praise  and  glory  of  the  organ  or  of  the  sing- 
ing-pew, and  when  this  is  the  case  what  a  mock- 
ery it  is!  Only  that  music  is  sweet  in  God's 
ear  which  comes  from  the  heart,  and  only  that 
praise  is  accepted  which  is  the  work  of  bis 
Spirit  in  the  soul.  George  Fox,  dear  friends, 
has  bequeathed  these  principles  to  you.  I  pray 
you  guard  them  with  your  lives,  and  band  them 
down  with  undimmed  lustre  to  your  sons.  Let 
nothing  beguile  you  from  your  steadfastness  in 
the  spirituality  of  your  worship,  and  press  it 
upon  others  everywhere,  wherever  yon  have  an 
opportunity,  that  the  Father  seeketh  such  to 
Worship  Him  as  Wor-bip  Him  in  spirit  and  in 


truth.' 


(To   be  pontinoed.) 


[The  f  (Mowing  article,  signed  E.  R.,  refers  to 
a  group  of  facts  which  has  often  awakened  the 
interest  of  observers.  One  of  the  most  reliable 
methods  of  raising  crops  of  any  fmrticular  plant 
is  to  sow  in  properly  prepared  ground  the  seeds 
which  produce  it,  or  the  cuttings  which  pcssess 
the  power  of  growth.  So  generally  can  We  trace 
the  crop  to  these  antecedents,  that  the  almost 
universal  belief  among  scientific  men  is,  that 
they  are  the  e-^sential  requisites,  and  that,  in  such 
cases  as  that  mentioned  in  The  Friesd  of 
I^econd  Month  lath,  the  true  explanation  of 
the  presence  of  plants  before  unknown  in  the 
vicinity ,  is  the  e-tistence  of  germs  or  seeds  in  the 
soil,  to  which  (heir  spreading  on  the  surface  has 
given  the  opportunity  of  growth. 


278 


THE    FRIEND. 


While  still  holding  to  this  opinion  ourselves, 
we  feel  willing  to  give  our  frienri  E.  R.  the  op- 
portunity of  expressing  the  reasons  (as  he  does 
interestingly)  which  have  led  him  to  the  con- 
clusion that,  in  the  ordering  of  Providence,  there 
are  other  sources  of  vegetable  life  than  those 
usually  acknowledged  by  scientists. — Ed.] 

Among  the  news  items  of  The  Friend  of 
Second  Month  13th,  we  find  the  interesting 
statement  that,  when  P.  A.  Spicer  _settled_  in 
Kansas,  many  years  ago,  a  neighbor,  in  digging 
a  well,  found  a  fine,  rich  surface  soil  at  the  depth 
of  one  hundred  feet.  Digging  through  this,  the 
workmen  found  gravel,  clay  and  water. 

This  earth  which  was  thrown  out,  was  found 
covered,  in  the  course  of  a  few  weeks,  with  a 
rich  growth  of  tropical  vegetation.  There  were 
little  date  trees  and  other  varieties  of  palms, 
beside  shrubs,  plants,  weeds  and  grasses  in  great 
numbers,  all  totally  unlike  anything  which  grew 
or  could  grow  in  the  open  air,  throughout  the 
year,  in  that  climate. 

In  course  of  some  decades  of  years,  in  con- 
versation with  persons  of  scientific  attainment, 
Friends,  educators  and  others,  the  writer  has 
met  with  opinions  in  reference  to  the  many  cases 
kindred  to  this  of  the  Kansas  well,  and  the  out- 
growth from  the  earth  that  had  been  thrown  out 
of  it — opinions  that  such  outgrowth  of  vegeta- 
tion could  not  be,  without  the  seeds  of  the  plants 
respectively. 

We  know  that,  if  we  wish  to  propagate  flower 
or  fruit,  we  must  procure  the  seed  or  slip.  But 
in  what  way  and  manner  has  the  Creator  given 
us  the  numberless  primeval  adornments  of  his 
vegetable  kingdom?  There  are  cases  of  very 
great  interest,  apart  from  our  experiences  of 
planting  and  producing,  which  may  well  claim 
our  thoughtful  attention.  The  cause  of  true 
education,  the  cause  of  truthful  science,  and, 
the  cause  of  Truth  itself,  may,  possibly,  be  served 
by  the  upholding  of  clear  views  on  the  subject 
here  intended  to  be  briefly  brought  to  view. 

He  who  created  the  colorless  light  of  his  uni- 
verse, caused  it  to  he  divisible  into  the  bright 
colors  of  the  bow  which  He  set  in  the  cloud,  and 
an  t-qually  interesting  characteristic  of  his  crea- 
tion is  fimnd  in  his  preparation  of  soil  for  the 
production  of  the  infinite  and  invaluable  vari- 
ety which  his  prescience  had  designed  as  bless- 
ings for  mankind  and  for  the  other  living  crea- 
tures wh  I  were  to  dwell  upon  the  world  He  was 
bringing  into  existence. 

Regarding  the  Kansas  well  and  the  outcome 
ofit  as  an  object  lesson,  what  does  it  teach? 

The  bed  of  soil  had  great  depth.  The  sur- 
rounding prairie  lands  spread  far  and  wide.  The 
earth  from  the  deepest  part  was,  probably,  the 
topmrjst  part  of  the  pile  thrown  out  of  the 
well,  and  it  was  this  that  was  soon  overgrown 
with  the  variety  of  vegetation.  From  what  did 
the  trees  and  plants  begin  to  grow  ?  From  what- 
ever germinating  cause  the  outgrowth  was  due, 
a  very  great  mass  of  earth  or  soil  of  the  world 
is  probably  pervaded,  and  to  the  mind  of  the 
writer  there  is  light  anil  information  to  be  drawn 
from  our  knowledge  of  kindred  matters  that  are 
worthy  of  consideration,  for  the  goodne.-s  man 
fested  by  the  Creator  in  preparing  blessings  for 
those  who,  through  the  ages,  are  dwellers  in  the 
beautiful  world. 

A  connection  of  the  writer,  a  teacher  in  a 
Western  college,  situated  in  a  ])rairie  country, 
with  other  interesting  matters  characteristic  of 
that  region,  spoke  of  the  oft  demonstrated  fact 
that,  in  places  where  the  strong  prairie  sod  was 
removed  or  the  roots  destroyed,  that  forest  trees, 
if  allowed  the  opportunity,  would  grow  from  the 


unclothed  soil,  and  that,  in  one  locality,  a  prairie 
fire,  in  a  very  dry  time,  burnt  even  the  roots  of 
the'grass,  and  that,  where  the  grass  roots  were 
destroyed,  the  common  variety  of  timber  grew 
but,  in  one  part,  the  growth  was  especially 
abundant,  and  all  of  one  variety,  hickory;  that 
he  observed  the  growth  of  the  scions  of  sevei^al 
years.  Some  had  become  little  saplings,  while 
others  continued  to  come  up.  That  he  could, 
and  did,  thrust  his  hand  into  the  mellow  soil, 
and  took  up  a  sod  containing  several  of  the  little 
shoots,  to  learn,  if  possible,  what  they  were  grow- 
ing from,  and  could  discover  nothing  but  the 
formation  of  very  fine  little  roots,  starting  in 
the  fertile  ground. 

It  is  a  matter  very  commonly  known,  that 
trees  grow  along  the  water-courses  of  prairie 
countries.  Having  witnessed  this  to  be  so  in 
Iowa,  there  is  reason  to  believe  that,  in  many 
cases,  if  not  in  all,  that  growth  of  trees  was  oc- 
casioned by  the  action  of  high  water,  and  prob- 
ably ice,  uncovering  virgin  soil.  Where  the  sod 
is  removed  trees  grow. 

Another  interesting  object  lesson  is  found  on 
the  farms  of  our  Elkland  Friends.  Many  other 
farms,  the  country  over,  have  been  observed  to 
bear  the  same  testimony. 

The  Elklands  were  found  by  the  pioneer  set- 
tlers to  be  densely  covered  with  timber.  The 
writer,  on  his  earliest  visit  to  that  country,  found 
portions  of  the  primeval  forest  still  attached  to 
some  of  the  farms.  So  dense  was  the  woods,  so 
luxuriant  the  foliage  which  fell  annually  from 
the  trees,  there  was  no  general  undergrowth,  as 
is  common  in  many  woodlands.  The  ground  was 
thickly  carpeted  with  the  accumulation  of  rus- 
set leaves,  so  that  no  grass  was  visible  under  the 
towering  trees  of  the  forest.  Such  was  the  char- 
acter of  those  beautiful  hills.  On  clearing  the 
land,  however,  opening  the  ground  to  sunshine, 
without  the  use  of  plough  or  sowing  of  seed, 
those  fields  of  the  dairy  farms  were  evenly  and 
richly  clothed  with  the  verdure  of  "  green  grass" 
— a  pasturage  more  nutritious  and  valuable  than 
that  which  is  produced  by  plowiug  and  seeding. 
As  pasture,  it  is  very  similar  to  the  "  blue  grass" 
of  Kentucky,  which  also  is  found,  the  writer 
believes,  to  clothe  the  ground  on  the  removal 
of  the  original  forest. 

A  large  portion  of  the  Elkland  farms,  perhaps 
half,  is  still  in  the  virgin  sod,  pastured  from  sea- 
son to  season,  but  never  ploughed  or  sowed.  For 
how  many  ages  and  generations,  the  fertile  hills 
of  our  country  were  so  covered  with  forest  as  to 
hold  back  the  growth  of  the  grasses  and  smaller 
fruits  ot  divers  varieties  of  the  opened  fields 
which  here  and  there  spring  up  with  the  grasses 
on  removal  of  the  forest,  we  know  not,  but  the 
idea  that  grass  seeds,  strawberry,  raspberry  and 
blackberry  seeds,  existed  among  the  leaves  or 
under  the  leaves  of  the  forest  where  no  grass  or 
berry  had  been,  is  fairly  inadmissible,  and  the 
Creator's  claim  upon  us  is  good  for  our  admira- 
tion and  gratitude,  in  view  of  the  power  and 
benevolence  manifested  in  these  particulars  of 
his  glorious  works. 

The  elevated  region  about  the  town  of  Kane, 
Pa.,  tells  the  same  beautiful  story.  The  forests 
were  lofty  and  dens?,  and  the  clearings,  perhaps 
a  hundred  acres  of  suburbs  about  the  town,  most 
richly  abounding  in  pasturage  of  many  cows  of 
laboring  people.  During  a  visit  of  four  weeks, 
a  few  years  ago,  the  writer  carefully  pondered 
and  examined  the  forest  and  field.  Parts  of 
Northern  New  Hampshire,  Eastern  Ohio  and 
Eastern  Indiana,  on  carefully  consulting  them, 
joined  in  the  praiseful  testimony.  All  fertile 
lands  erst  clad  with  trees  appear  to  tell  the  same 


story  when  the  trees  are  taken  off.  The  untold- 
ages  of  forest  shade  has  but  enriched  the  soil 
for  the  seedless  growth  Divinely  ordained  foi 
man  and  beast. 

Skeptic  Science  oft  disdains 

But  ne'er  disproves  God's  laws. 
True  Science  ever  leads  us  up 

To  reverence  the  great  "  First  Cause." 
Plants  which  here  we  value  most 

Were  wildlings  once  on  foreign  coast. 
To  grow  them  here  we  have  the  need 

Of  brancii  or  root  or  tiny  seed. 

Bnt,  virgin  soil,  from  any  wliither, 

Give  it  sunshine  and  the  weather. 
In  due  season  it  will  show  us 

Just  what  that  soil  inclines  to  grow  us. 
Where  microscope  nor  art  could  tind  a  seed. 

The  ground  wilt  bring  us  flower  or  weed. 
"The  harp,  at  Nature's  advent  strung, 

Has  never  ceased  to  play  ; 
The  song  the  morning  angels  sung 

Has  never  died  away." 

E.R. 


Only  South-Sea  Islanders. 

CHARLES   H.   SHINN. 

A  very  sad  episode  has  just  come  to  an  end,' 
as  far  as  visible  events  are  concerned ;  but  its: 
evil  influence  will  long  aflect  the  Gilbert  Islan-; 
ders  and  work  of  missionaries  among  them.  Th{( 
story,  though  perhaps  not  unknown  to  general 
readers,  through  telegrams  and  newspaper  itemsil 
is  one  that  justifies  restatement.  Brielly,  it  ia  8; 
story  of  modern  contract-slavery  which  Ameri-< 
can  law-makers  have  not  been  sufliciently  ( 
ful  to  legislate  against. 

About  six  years  ago  a  firm  of  Guateraalaui 
coffee  planters  became  anxious  to  obtain  even! 
cheaper  labor  than  the  very  cheap  native  In- 
dian labor  of  that  country  ;  and  it  is  also  fair  tc- 
presume,  from  subsequent  events,  that  they  de* 
sired  more  complete  control  of  their  laborers! 
than  the  laws  of  Guatemala  gave  them  over  thfi 
natives.  What  the  coffee  planters  wanted  was- 
very  cheap  contract  labor,  free  from  even  thfj 
lightest  responsibilities  which  are  attached  tti 
complete  slavery. 

Two  American  sea  captains,  Blackburn  and! 
Ferguson,  hearing  of  the  coffee-planter's  schemeil 
agreed  to  persuade,  deceive  or  kidnap  the  isl-j 
auders  and  take  them  to  Guatemala.  All  the! 
principals  in  the  transaction  seem  to  have  be 
the  kind  of  men  who  would  have  made  fortun 
in  the  African  slave  trade  of  forty  and  fifty* 
years  ago.  The  expedition  which  followed 
known  as  the  "  Montserrat  Blackbirding  Es-1 
pedition,"  from  the  name  of  one  of  the 
which  took  part.  In  1890,  Captain  Blackburn 
sailed  the  "Montserrat"  to  Butarithari  in  fliel 
Gilbert  Islands,  and  was  joined  by  Ferguson 
with  the  brig  "Tahiti."  A  third  ship  was  alsci 
hired,  and  nearly  a  thousand  men  and  women 
were  beguiled  from  their  peaceful  island  homesi' 
under  the  promise  of  light  work,  good  treat-^ 
ment,  an  excellent  climate,  many  presents,  and 
wages  of  six  dollars  a  month  for  the  men  and 
four  dollars  for  the  women.  Both  Blackburn 
and  Ferguson  were  typical  "  beach-combers,' 
cruel  as  tigers,  and  looked  upon  the  islander: 
as  mere  animils  to  be  bought  and  sold,  workeo 
to  death,  and  replaced  by  others. 

The  first  hint  of  these  events  reached  th( 
civilized  world  by  way  of  San  Francisco;  foi 
in  September,  1891,  the  brig  "  Tahiti,"  having  » 
suffered  in  a  storm,  anchored  in  Drake's  Baj 
on  the  Marin  coast,  with  two  hundred  and  sey 
enty  Gilbert  Islanders  on  board.  Her  captair 
rowed  down  to  »San  Francisco  and  secured  £ 
Swede  named  Erricson   to  take  the  vessel  t( 


THE    FRIEND. 


27'J 


Suateniala.  The  authorities  were  almost  crinii- 
;ally  negligent  aud  made  no  effort  to  examine 
he  l)rig  and  ascertain  what  papeis  she  carried 
r  wliat  treatment  the  islanders  were  receiving  ; 
lit  a  >ailor,  deserting  while  the  "  Tahiti"  lay  in 
)rake's  Bay,  told  shocking  stories  of  brutality 
Bd  violence  practised  toward  the  poor  "  black- 
irds,"  especially  the  women.  Nothing  more 
I  known  of  this  voyage,  for  the  "  Tahiti"  en- 
Duntered  another  storm  off  the  Mexican  coast, 
nd  went  down  with  all  on  board. 
The  "  Moutserrat"  and  her  consort  landed 
leir  slave  cargoes  in  Central  America,  and  the 
landers  were  set  at  work  clearing  the  moun- 
lin  sides  for  coffee  plantations.  They  had  cruel 
verseers,  and  a  system  of  fines  aud  brutal  pun- 
hments  kept  them  in  suijjection.  High  charges 
ir  clothing  and  provisions  practically  balanced 
leir  wages.  1  hey  died  from  malarial  fevers, 
onsumption,  e.xposure  aud  overwork.  Mean- 
hile  Blackburn  and  Ferguson,  making  con- 
facts  with  other  coffee  planters,  were  planning 
ji  secure  more  caigoes  of  islanders,  when  a 
[lucky  newspaper  reporter,  shipping  before  the 
last,  made  public  the  whole  story.  The  owners 
f  the  vessels  were  frightened,  and  gave  up  the 
theme.  Ferguson  disappeared;  the  "i\[ont- 
irrat"  fiially  went  down   with  Blackburn  in 

m. 

When  the  four  years  of  service  were  ended, 
je  coffee  planters,  finding  that  the  islanders 
kd  become  valueless,  decided  to  return  them, 
ad  chartered  the  bark  "Helen  Almy"  for  this 
|arpose.  This  vessel  took,  one  account  says, 
ifo  hundred  and  twenty-seven,  and  another 
tcount  says  "  only  five  score"  natives,  ail  who 
iere  left  alive,  and  carried  them  back  to  their 
jmes.  Even  these  were  broken  down  in  health 
id  spirits,  with  the  marks  of  lash  and  iron  on 
leir  bodies.  Pathetic  accounts  are  given  of 
jeirjoy  in  reaching  their  island  homes  and  of 
de  sorrow  of  those  who  assembled  and  met 
.dy  this  forlorn  remnant  of  the  deceived  and 
ialtreated  islanders.  Thus  closes  the  sad  story 
'a  nineteenth  century  slave  expedition. 
England  and  America  could  put  a  stop  to 
Iblackbirding,"  and  to  every  form  of  iniquit- 
13  private  labor  contracts  with  these  ignorant 
buth-Sea  Islanders.  Secret  expeditions  could 
;  made  illegal  by  treaty  with  Mexico,  the 
antral  American  States  and  other  countries. 
ifBcials  could  be  appointed  to  revise  and  en- 
Tce  contracts,  protecting  the  interests  of  la- 
)rers,  securing  them  from  abuse,  and  main- 
■ining  their  interests  in  the  courts.  Steps 
iould  certainly  be  taken  to  prevent  the  com- 
icity  of  American  citizens  iu  such  crimes 
gainst  civilization. 


For  "Thb  Fbiknd." 
I  felt  good  unity  with  the  article  in  The 
.RIEXD  of  Second  Month  27th,  by  William  Test. 
It  may  say  I  kept  hoping  he  would  S))eak  of 
'he  sweetness  which  comes  from  bearing  the 
wss,"  as  a  dear  friend,  who,  I  doubt  not,  has 
Uered  into  everlasting  rest,  testified  to  me 
lany  years  ago. 

Let  us  strive  earnestly  to  bring  all  tithes  into 
le  Lord's  store-hou?e,  both  great  and  small, 
id  we  shall  know,  again  and  again,  that  the 
<|ar  Father  will  pour  us  out  a  blessing,  so  that 
(r  hearts  will  overflow  with  his  love  and  the 
]ace  that  passeth  understanding.  I  find  this 
(tract  in  a  letter  from  Abraham  Shackleton 
t  his  granddaughter  Margaret,  "  Let  Him  be 
1y  chiefest  joy,  my  dear;  then  thou  wilt  step 
'sely  in  thy  pilgrimage,  little  minding  what 
lople  think  of  thee,  if  thou  hast  but  the  smile 


(;f  his  countenance."  Scjmc  writer  has  truly 
said,  "The  closest  walk  with  God  is  the  sweet- 
est heaven  that  can  be  enjoyed  upon  earth."  O, 
to  know  more  and  more  of  these  blessed  things 
day  by  day  and  hour  bv  hour. 
Third  Mj.itli  ■:m\.  l.^'JV.' 


A  Soliloquy  on  a  Tree  of  Peculiar  Growth. 

The  writer's  attention  was  frequently  drawn 
to  a  tree  of  peculiar  growth  near  the  roadside 
as  he  would  pass  it  mostly  several  times  a  week. 
The  lower  part  of  it  for  several  feet  is  remarka- 
bly crooked  and  also  so  gnarled  that  it  would 
be  almost  impossible  to  work  it  up  even  into 
fire-wood,  so  that  part  is  conspicuous  for  it 
worthlessness,  then  as  if  attracted  by  the  light 
aud  warmth  of  the  sun  a  new  growth  starts  out  of 
that,  shooting  upward,  and  from  this  crooked  un- 
sightly beginning  it  towers  upward  a  tall  come 
ly  tree,  almost  straight  in  its  upward  growth 
reaching  out  its  branches  towards  the  other 
trees  and  like  them  attracted  upward  by  the 
one  great  source  of  light  and  life.  I  passed 
and  repassed  this  peculiar  tree  often,  noticing 
its  peculiar  growth,  but  that  was  all,  until  one 
morning  on  noticing  it  my  mind  was  secretly 
impressed  with  the  feeling  that  was  more  than 
curi  isity.  As  the  feeling  was  of  that  sort  that 
is  profitable  and  comfortable  to  dwell  under, 
I  gave  it  a  place  in  my  thoughts.  Then  I  was 
led  to  reflect  upon  how  much  the  lives  of  so 
many  that  came  to  be  good  and  useful  men  and 
women  in  our  Society  as  well  as  others  who 
have  passed  away  and  their  lives  left  ujion 
record,  as  well  as  many  who  are  yet  upon  the 
stage  of  action,  are  typified  in  that  tree  that 
made  such  a  crooked  and  gnarled  beginning. 
A  great  forest  of  such  trees,  which  seemed  un- 
bounded, passed  before  the  mind's  view,  and  I 
saw  they  represented  the  great  army  of  those 
who  bad  been  victorious,  and  useful  in  their 
day  and  generation  as  well  as  worthy  ones  now 
upon  the  stage  of  action,  who  at  the  outset  in 
life  and  perhaps  for  years  seemed  to  turn  one 
way  then  another  and  many  ways  except  straight 
upward,  knotty  and  gnarled  in  their  dispositions 
so  that  there  seemed  no  prospect  of  future  use- 
fulness. But  after  a  time  of  this  kind  of  growth, 
their  faces  would  be  turned  towards  the  light  of 
the  Sun  of  Righteousness  and  as  the  warming, 
enlivening  rays  thereof  were  felt  upon  their 
souls  they  are  drawn  to  look  upward  and  lo, 
a  new  growth  starts  up,  as  fro.m  the  heart  oi 
the  crooked  gnarled  trunk,  that  is  comely  and 
desirable,  reaching  out  loving  arms  like  the 
branches  of  this  second  growth  of  the  tree. 
Seeming  to  hold  out  the  invitation  to  their  fel- 
lows—Come with  us  we  have  found  the  Light 
and  it  invites  us  upward.  Some  sturdy  oaks 
there  were  in  this  great  forest  that  had  braved 
many  a  storm,  that  seemed  to  have  never  varied 
from  the  perpendicular  in  their  growth  yet  they 
were  few  compared  with  the  others,  Ijut  they 
stood  as  monuments  of  the  preserving  power  of 
that  Grace  which  keeps  from  youth  up,  until 
they  stood  "  as  pillars  in  the  Lord's  house,  to 
go  no  more  out." 

But  as  "there  is  more  joy  in  Heaven  over 
one  sinner  that  repenteih,  than  over  the  ninety 
and  nine  just  persons  that  need  no  repentance," 
so  there  seeme<l  to  be  more  pleasure  in  behold- 
ing the  great  change  brought  about  in  the  growth 
of  those  poplars  that  had  made  such  a  crooked 
growth  at  the  start,  than  in  viewing  those  few 
scattered  oaks  that  stood  as  noble  testimony 
bearers  of  a  power  that  can  preserve  from  a 
divergence  from  a  straight  upward  course;  for 


t  I'ower  which /ref//*.  is  the  same  as  that 
fjis,  yet   1   saw  there  was  a  greater 


thoUL'htl 

which  (•/, 

manifestation  of  it,  iu  bringing  f<jrth  an  upright 
useful  growth  from  the  crooked  gnarled  begin- 
ning, than  in  the  preservation  of  the  mighty 
oaks  in  their  perjiendicular  growth.  Whilst 
admiring  the  new  growth  on  the  po])lar  at  the 
roadside  I  realize  that  the  first  and  crooked 
growth  can  never  be  made  straight,  no  power  of 
nature  can  ever  do  this,  there  it  stands  its  crook- 
edness exposed  to  the  view  of  every  beholder  ; 
but  not  so  with  those  whose  characters  are  so 
strikingly  depicted  in  the  growth  of  this  tree. 
The  pleasure  in  viewing  the  new  and  useful 
growth  from  such  an  unlikely  beginning  seems 
iu  a  measure  marred  by  the  cmoked  part  being 
brought  to  view  and  no  wisdom  or  power  of 
man  can  ever  straighten  this;  but  again  I  look 
and  wonderful  to  behold  ;  it  is  done,  and  I  query 
with  Xicodemus  "How  can  these  things  be?"  I 
turn  to  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah  and  finii  the 
answer.  "Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
make  .straight  in  the  desert  a  highway  for  our 
God.  Every  valley  shall  be  exalted,  and  every 
mountain  and  hill  shall  be  made  low :  and  the 
crooked  shall  be  made  straight,  and  the  rough 
places  plain.  And  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  revealed,  and  all  flesh  shall  see  it  together: 
for  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  hath  spoken  it" 
(chapter  Iv  :  3,  4,  .5). 

That  Almighty  power  which  has  brought  forth 
an  upright  growth,  in  the  thousands  "  which  no 
man  can  number,"  where  the  beginning  was 
exceeding  crooked,  remains  to  be  the  same  it 
ever  was.  Dear  Friends,  let  us  bear  in  mind 
our  own  beginnings  and  God's  mercies  and  it 
may  make  us  the  more  patient  with  and  hope- 
ful of  others.  All  are  equally  dependant  for 
salvation  upon  Him  who  not  only  brings  forth 
the  new  growth  to  his  own  praise  but  yielded 
up  his  life  upon  the  cross  that  the  sins  which 
are  past  the  crooked  gnarled  growth  may  be 
made  straight,  and  we  be  able  to  stand  before 
Him  with  acceptance.  "Then  shall  the  trees 
of  the  wood  sing  out  at  the  presence  of  the 
Lord."       '  T.  H.  W. 

Second  iMonlh  17lh,  1897. 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  Arbitration  Treaty. 

Our  valued  friend,  .Jostph  Morris,  of  Card- 
ington,  Ohio,  now  in  his  ninety-third  year,  ex- 
presses his  thankfulness  that  his  life  has  been 
prolonged  to  see  this  step  taken  in  the  interests 
of  justice  and  mercy.  He  anticipates  good  re- 
sults from  it  to  civilization  and  moral  influences 
over  the  heathen  nations,  and  entertains  the 
hope  that  it  may  hasten  the  coming  of  the  time 
when  "swords  shall  be  beaten  into  ploughshares 
and  spears  into  pruning-hooks ;  when  nation 
shall  not  lift  up  sword  against  nation  ;  neither 
shall  they  learn  war  any  more.  The  two  great 
Christian  nations  appear  to  be  ready  to  ratify 
this  important  treaty  of  morality  and  justice. 
The  very  thought  is  noble  and  dignifying.  The 
Wonderful  discoveries  in  the  arts  and  sciences  of 
recent  times  will  make  this  a  period  in  history 
perhaps  in  advance  of  any  former  opening  of 
advancing  civilization  since  the  introduction  of 
Christianity,  and  the  features  of  the  times  favor 
the  hope  that,  in  connng  years,  a  brotherhood 
of  nations  may  harmonize  in  universal  right- 
eousness and  peace." 

Whex  Benjamin  Parsons  was  dying,  a  friend 
asked  him,  "How  are  you  to-day?"  He  an- 
swered, "My  head  is  resting  very  sweetly  on 
three  pillows:  Infinite  Power,  Infinite  Love, 
and  Infinite  Wisdom." 


280 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Mo.  20,  18! 


THE   FRIEND. 


THIRD   MONTH   20,    1897. 


We  have  received  a  criticism  on  the  recent 
Life  of  George  Fi>\-,  wrilteu  by  Thomas  Hodg- 
kin.  As  the  book  has  alread_v  been  noticed  iu 
our  columas,  it  does  not  seem  needful  to  do 
much  more  at  this  time  tiian  to  ncitice  the  re- 
ceptiou  of  this  review,  written  by  Edward  Pick- 
ard  and  Edwin  Tregelles,  and  to  express  the 
pleasure  we  have  felt  in  reading  this  vigorous 
defence  of  George  Fox  from  the  slurs  cast  upon 
him  by  his  recent  biograp..er. 

We  have  received  from  Wilson  Edgertnn,  of 
Columbiana,  Ohio,  a  copy  of  Joseph  Hoag's 
vision,  taken  from  his  Journal.  Finding  a  local 
demand  for  the  pamphlet,  he  was  induced  to 
print  an  edition.  Prices,  post-paid,  10  cents  per 
dozen,  65  c«nts  per  hundred. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States. — Both  Houses  of  Congress  met  in 
Washington  on  the  loth  instant.  Speaker  Keed  was 
re-elected  in  tlie  lower  House.  The  President's  Mes- 
sage was  read  in  both  Houses.  It  points  out  the  neces- 
sity of  ample  revenues,  which,  it  contends,  should  be 
derived  from  foreign  products.  The  taritt'  should  be 
the  first  business  transacted.  During  tlie  last  three 
years  the  deficit  has  been  §137,811,000,  while  the  in- 
terest on  the  public  debt  has  increased  $11,490,000. 

The  Dingley  tarifl'  bill  was  presented,  and  will  be 
referred  to  the  Committee  on  Uays  and  Means.  Esti- 
mated increase  in  revenue  is  placed  at  175,000,000  the 
first  year.  T'lere  are  provisions  for  reciprocity,  those  of 
1890  being  fully  restored  and  extended. 

It  is  understood  that  the  Cuban  question  was  dis- 
cussed at  the  Cabinet  meeting  on  the  1 2th  instant,  and 
that  the  discussion  ended  with  the  understanding  that 
the  policy  hitherto  pursued,  of  strict  neutrality  and 
enforcement  of  our  neutrality  laws,  would  be  adhered 
to  so  long  as  the  conditions  remained  as  at  present. 

An  increase  of  $85,219,017  in  the  value  of  exports  of 
domestic  products  for  the  eight  months  of  the  current 
fiscal  year  over  the  corresponding  eight  months  of  the 
fiscal  year  1896,  is  sh'.wn  in  a  statement  issued  by  the 
Bureau  of  Statistics  of  the  Treasury  Department. 

Loans  to  the  amount  of  about  $4,000,000  were  ob. 
taiued  from  New  York  banks  last  week  to  pay  duties 
on  goods  held  in  bond  in  anticipation  of  higher  duties 
under  the  new  tarift'.  On  the  Kith  instant  more  than 
$2,500  000  were  obtained  for  the  same  object. 

The  Ledger's  New  York  correspondent,  under  date 
of  the  llth  instant,  writes,  "The  meeting  in  Cooper 
Union  to-night  to  appeal  for  the  ratification  of  the  Ar- 
bitration Treaty,  was,  in  every  respect  a  successful 
demonstrntion.  The  meeting  was  called  by  more  ihan 
two  hundred  of  the  leading  citizens  of  New  York,  with- 
out regard  to  politics,  religion  or  business  differences, 
and  the  response  to  the  call  was  an  assembly  which 
completely  filled  the  hall  and  enthusiastically  cheered 
the  speakers.  Mayor  Strong  presided,  and  short  but 
strong,  addresses  were  made  by  Seth  Lowe,  Bishop 
Potter,  ex-Hecretary  Fairchild,  Samuel  Gompers  and 
others.  There  were  a  few  "Jingoes"  present,  but  they 
were  lost  in  the  overwhelming  sentiment  for  peace.  It 
has  bean  years  since  a  public  meeting  has  been  held  in 
this  aity  on  a  public  ijuastion  to  which  the  Archbishop 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  has  sent  a  strong  letter 
of  commendation,  as  Archbishop  Orrigan  did  to-niglit ; 
to  which  the  Jewish  ministers  have  sent  their  formal 


benediction,  and  at  which  a  lUshop  of  the  Pi 
Episeopil  Church  has  spoken.  It  js  not  ot 
when  a  legal  representative  of  corporate  wealth  and 


often  also 


the  president  of  the  leading  labor  organization 
meet,  us  thoy  did  to-night,  in  advocacy  of  a  common 
interest.  Erom  this  point  of  view  the  meeting  was  one 
of  the  most  remarkable  of  the  series  of  assemblages 
that  have  been  hold  in  that  noted  forum  of  the  people. 
Cooper  Union." 

Tlia  North  Carolina  Homo  of  Ropre,sentative3  has 
pawed  a  bill  requlringall  teachers  in  the  publioschools 
to  read  aloud  to  their  pupils,  at  least  twice  each  year, 
the  Constitution  of  the  IJniled  States  and  of  the  .>tato. 

All  the  negro  institutions  in  North  Carolina,  such  m 
the  a-yluui»  for  the  insane,  the  blind,  and  the  deaf 
mutes,  and  the  normal  schools,  will  hereafter  bo  man- 
aged exclusively  by  negroes. 


Pupils  in  the  St.  Louis  schools  are  prohibited  from  | 
using  tobacco  in  any  form,  or  cigarettes,  or  having 
either  in  their  possession  on  the  school  grounds  or 
elsewhere  during  school  hours.  The  Board  of  Educa- 
tion will  suspend  any  pupil  who  disobeys  this  rule. 

The  New  York  'Tribune  says,  "  Warren  E.  Burton 
has  just  sold  the  Burton  House',  Hurley,  Wis.,  for  $.30,- 
000,  of  which  117,000  was  paid  in  cash  and  the  balance 
in  postage  stamps,  the  number  being  eight  million. 
This  is  probably  one  of  the  most  remarkable  business 
transactions  ever  recorded  in  the  West,  and  will  call 
renewed  attention  to  the  widespread  interest  in  phil- 
atelv." 

The  Pi  ess  of  this  city  says,  "  A  remarkable  session 
of  court  was  held  in  Dawson  County,  Ga.,  last  week. 
Court  convened  Monday  and  adjourned  at  noon  on 
Tuesday.  No  State  cases  were  tried,  and  not  a  single 
bill  of  indictment  was  returned  by  the  Grand  Jury.  One 
man  was  in  jail  ready  for  trial,  but  the  witnesses  against 
him  failed  to  appear,  and  he  w»8  released  "  Dawson 
County  hasn't  a  saloon,  and  never  has  had.  It  has  al- 
ways voted  no-license.  Why,  then,  should  the  Press 
speak  of  the  "deplorable  effects  of  prohibition?" 

Isaac  Wilbur,  of  Little  Compton,  B.  I.,  is  said  to 
have  the  largest  poultry  farm  in  the  world.  He  ships 
from  1.30,000  to  150,000  dozen  of  eggs  a  year.  He  keeps 
his  fowls  on  the  colony  plan,  housing  about  forty  in  a 
house  eight  by  ten  or  eight  by  twelve  feet  in  size,  these 
houses  being  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  apart, 
set  out  in  long  rows  over  the  gently-sloping  fields.  He 
has  one  hundred  of  these  houses,  scattered  over  three 
or  four  fields.  The  food  is  loaded  into  a  low  wagon, 
which  is  driven  about  to  each  house  in  turn,  the  at- 
tendant feeding  as  he  goes.  At  the  afternoon  feeding 
the  eggs  are  collected.  The  fowls  are  fed  twice  a  day. 
The  morning  food  is  a  mash  of  cooked  vegetables  and 
mixed  meals.  This  mash  is  made  up  the  afternoon  of 
the  day  before.  The  afternoon  feed  is  whole  corn  the 
year  round. 

On  the  15th  instant  the  "  worst  snow-storm  and  bliz- 
zard of  the  season"  raged  at  Kalamazoo,  Mich. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numliered  521,  which 
is  10  less  than  the  previous  week,  and  7  less  than  the 
corresponding  weelc  of  1896.  Of  the  foregoing,  288 
were  males  and  '233  females:  10)  died  of  pne  iinonia  ; 
51  of  consumplion;  38  of  heart  disease;  21  of  diiili- 
theria ;  17  of  inflammation  (jf  the  br.iin  ;  16  of  apo- 
plexy ;  15  of  inanition  ;  15  of  influenza  ;  1-1  of  o  d  ;fge  ; 
14  of  convulsions;  14  of  bronchitis;  14  of  nephritis  ; 
13  of  marasmus ;  12  of  inflammation  of  the  sto  uai  h  and 
bowels,  and  10  of  cancer. 

Markits,  d-c— U.  S.  2's.  95  a  97 ;  4'«,  rpg.,  111}  a 
lUJ;  coupon,  113*  a  114;  new  4's,  123U  124;  5's, 
114  a  114.V  ;  currency  6's,  103  a  106. 

CoTTiiN.—'  Middling  uplands  ruled  steady  at  7Jc., 
but  demand  from  spinners  was  light. 

FEED.-Spot  bran  ranged  froru^l3  50  to  $14.00  per 
ton  f  >r  winter  in  bulk,  and  $12.75  a  $13  50  f.,r  spring 
in  sa'ks, 

Floitr.— Winter  super,  }>2  50  a  $2.75;  do.,  extras, 
$2.75  a  $3.10;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $3.90  a  $4  0-5; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.10  a  $4.25  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
13  90  a  $4.05;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.15  a  $4.35:  do., 
do.,  patent,  $4.40  a  $4  60 ;  spring,  clear,  $3.50  a  $3.75  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.90  a  $415  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.25  a  $4.40  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $2  90 
a  $3.15;  do.,  clear,  $4.00  a  $4.30:  do.,  straight,  $4.25 
a  $4  40;  do.,  patent,  $4.40  a  $4  60.  Bvis  Floub.— 
$3  85  a  $2.60  per  bbl.  as  to  quality.  Buckwueat 
Flour. — $1.10  a  $1.15  per  100  pounds,  as  to  quality. 
Gbais.— No.  2  red  wheat,  83  a  83ip. 

No.  2  mixed  corn,  26 J  a  26 Jo. 
No.  3  white  oats,  22-^  a  22?c. 
Beep  Cattle  —Extro,  4|  a  oc;  good,  4J  a  4ic.; 
medium,  4i  a  4ijc.;  common,  4  a  4Jo. 

Sheep  akd  Lambs.— Extra,  4J  a  4|c.;  good,  4a4|c.; 
meilium,  3J  a  3ijc  :  common,  3  a  3Jc.;  lambs,  4  a  5ijc 

Hoos. — Best  Western,  6f  a5|c.;  common  sorts,  5J  a 
Sic:  Slate,  4J  a  5Jc. 

FoBEiON.  — The  leading  London  bankers  now  ex- 
pre.ss  their  belief  that  there  will  bo  no  war  in  the 
Ea.st,  and  a  general  feeling  of  confidence  is  returning. 

Greece  has  informed  France  ami  Great  Britain  that 
she  is  willing  to  |)l.ieB  the  Greek  troops  in  Crete  under 
the  direction  of  the  Powers,  and  uhso  to  abandon  her 
proposal  for  a  Cretan  plebiscite  and  leave  the  Cretan 
t  liumber  of  Deputies  to  pronounce  in  favor  of  autonomy 
or  union  with  Greece  as  that  body  may  elect. 

Spain  bus  decided  to  send  15,000  additional  troops 
to  the  Philippine  Islands.  It  is  reported  that  General 
Primo  de  Rivera  will  succeed  Generol  Polnvieja  as 
Governor. 

When  the  Siberian  Railroad  is  completed,  the  jour- 
ney from  London  to  Shanghai  will  take  onlv  twenty- 


two  days  instead  of  the  thirty-nine  needed  now  by  wr 
of  Brindisi  or  the  thirty-four  bv  the  .\raerican  x-out 
The  first  class  fare  will  be  ?247  instead  of  $604  1 
Brindisi  and  $528  across  America. — New  York  Sun. 

Ostrich  farming  is  now  successfully  carried  on  i 
South  Russia. 

Japan  has  a  practically  inexhaustible  supply  of  coa 
but  it  is  not  liked,  because  its  combustion  produc 
dense  volumes  of  smoke  that  make  it  disagreeable  i 
factories  and  on  steamers. 

A  despatch  from  Tamatave  says  that  Rana  Valoi 
III.,  Queen  of  Madagascar,  who  has  been  only  tl 
nominal  ruler  of  the  island  since  it  was  made  a  Frent 
colony  last  Si.xth  Month,  has  been  exiled  to  the  islai 
of  Reunion,  and  started  for  that  place  on  Third  Mo.  7t 

Another  expeilition  to  cain  the  summit  of  .\c  i 
cagua,  organized  by  the  German  Athletic  Club, 
Santiago,  Chile,  arrived  at  the  higher  camp  of  Fit 
gerald  on  First  Month  26th.  which  was  found  at 
height  of  19,000  feet.  They  kept  on  until  a  height 
19.500  feet  was  reached,  at  which  elevation  they  r 
mained  all  night.  The  cold  was  so  intense  that  tl 
party  did  not  attempt  to  go  to  sleep,  but  remained  ( 
foot,  moving  about  all  night  to  keep  themselves  warr 

The  Buenos  Ayres  Government,  it  is  said,  has  spei 
something  like  $1,000,000  in  trying  to  kill  the  locusi 
yet  at  the  present  time  great  clouds  of  them  are  to  1 
found  walking  through  the  crops. 

It  is  reported  that  the  crops  in  Uruguay  will  be  ye: 
poor  this  season,  nothing  having  escaped  the  ravag 
of  the  locusts,  apparently,  but  fruit.  There  will  be 
loss  of  from  twenty  to  fiily  per  cent,  in  the  wheat  crc 
und  probably  more  in  the  maize  crop. 

The  Government  of  Sweden  has  notified  the  Can 
dian  Government  that  Andree  will  start  from  Stoc 
holm  about  the  end  of  Sixth  Month  for  Spitzbergen 
attempt  his  balloon  voyage  to  the  North  Pole,  and 
requests  that  instructions  be  given  to  Canadian  offieir 
at  dillerent  points  in  the  Northwest  Territories  ai 
Hudson  Bay  region  to  report  the  balloon  if  it  is  sighte 


NOTICES. 

FRiENDg'  Institute  Lyceum. — The  next  raeetii 
will  I.e  held  at  140  N.  Sixteenth  St.,  Sixth-day,  Thi 
Month  19th,  1897,  at  8  p.  M. 

WEsrTOWs  Boarding  School. — The  General  Coi 
mittte  nieet  in  Pbila 'elphia.  Sixth-day,  Third  M 
26th,  at  11  A.  M.  The  Committee  on  Instruction  me 
the  same  day,  at  9  A.  M.  W.\i  Evaks,  Cierk. 


Tract  Association  op  Friends.  —  The  .\nni 
Meeting  of  the  Association  will  be  held  in  the  Coi 
niittee  Room  of  .-^rcb  Street  Meeting-house  on  t 
evening  of  the  31st  instant,  at  8  o'clock.  All  interest 
Friends  arc  mvitod  to  aileml.  El)WABi>  Mabis, 

PinL.U)Ki.i>m.i,  Third  Month,  1897.  Oe. 


Died,  on  the  twentieth  of  Twelfth   Month,  18! 
at  Hadlonfield,  N.  J.,  Hanx\ii  Evans,  daugliler     ( 
Josiah  B   anil  llannah  G,  Evans.   A  member  of  Ha;    ' 
rtonfield  .Monthly  Moetioi;  of  Friends.    "  Be  ye  thei 
fore  ready,  als  i ;  f.ir  the  S  )n  of  Man  Cometh  at  an  ht 
when  ye  diink  not"    (L  .ke  xii :  40). 

,  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  First  Month,  1897,  I 

WOOD  O.  HiNSHAW,  in  the  forty-third  year  of  his  a^ 
a  much  loved  member  of  White  River  .Monthly  Me> 
ing  of  Conservative  Friends,  Indiana.  This  dear  Frie, 
manifested  a  strong  attachment  to  the  doctrines  o 
testimonies  of  the  Society  of  Friends  as  they  have  e) 
been  held  and  maintained  by  all  sound  Friends.  . 
leaves  a  widow  with  five  minor  children,  and  ma 
sympathizing  Friends  to  mourn  their  loss;  but  i 
without  the  comforting  hope  that  he  has  entered  ii 
that  rest  that  remaineth  unto  the  people  of  God. 

,  at  h  s  residence  in  Coal  Creek,  Iowa,  Seco 

Month   10th,   1897,  after  a  short   but  severe  illnc 
Jonathan  Brioos,  iu  the  ninety-second  year  of 
age;  a  valued   member  of  Coal  Creek  Monthly  t 
Particular  Meeting  of  Friends.     He  had  longbi 
firmly  established  in  the  doctrines  and  teHtimonie* 
Friends,  as  set  forth  by  our  early  predecessors  in 
Truth,  and  was  earnestly  concerned  for  the  failh 
support  of  our  Christion  discipline,  and  also  in 
watchful  guardionship  of  the  Society  from  the  inl 
duotion  of  hurtful  modern  innovations.     He  was  •  || 
vnred  with  his  mental  faculties  until  near  the  last,  t     i 
the  calm  and  peaceful  state  of  his  mind  at  this  tii     | 
was  a  consoling  evidence  to  his  relatives  and  fne 
that  he  was  prepared  for  the  solemn  change. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SE\^NTH-DAY,  THIRD  MONTH  27,  1«97. 


No.  36 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
I 
j      Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  amium. 

^seriptioiw,  payments  and  business  communication 
'  received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walsut  Place, 

(South  from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Articles  designed  /or  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 
1  JOSEPH    WALTON, 

'.  MOORESTOWN,   BuBLrNOTON  Co.,   N.  J. 

iErUered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


lary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

I  (Continued  from  page  274.) 

1880.— Second  Month  29lli.— What  a  relief 
I  be  able  to  move!  What  a  relief  even  to  stir 
iir  bauds  and  arms!  I  think  it  must  be  dis- 
Ijssing  to  be  motionless.  How  God  has  tem- 
i.red  the  body  together  so  that  the  whole  is 
tmplete.  We  are  fearfully  and  wonderfully 
3ade,  and  all  his  works  shall  praise  Him. 
On  the  fourth  of  Eighth  Month,  1879,  a  com- 
Httee  was  appointed  to  consider  the  condition 
(  Friends  in  Reading  in  regard  to  a  meeting, 
iere  being  several  children  there  who  need  the 
I're  of  Society.  In  allusion  to  this,  she  says  in 
fe  same  letter : 

;"The  next  First-day,  after  being  with  you,  I 
f^nt  to  Reading.  We  arrived  at  the  meeting- 
^ace,  and  were  taking  off  our  cloaks  as  the 
ock  struck  eleven.  That  was  the  hour  for 
eeting,  and  they  were  all  assembled  in  the 
trior.  My  heart  feels  so  tenderly  for  them, 
,e  children  especially.  Some  seem  lukewarm, 
iwilling  to  exert  themselves  to  get  spiritual 
^irrath,  but  ability  was  mercifully  given  to 
bor,  and  near  access  permitted  at  the  throne 
I  mercy.  The  meeting  was  closed  rather  sud- 
iinly.  I  think  after  a  supplication,  there  needs 
ilittle  more  time  than  after  a  testimony,  for, 
(I,  the  spirit  seems  so  absorbed  in  Omnipotence 
'at  it  is  hard  to  come  back  to  earth  again." 
'Alluding  to  the  death  of  Rebecca  Scattergood, 
le  says,  "  The  dear  woman  has  since  passed 
way,  and  her  last  words  were, '  Bless  the  Lord, 
(I,  my  soul,  and  all  that  is  within  me,  bless  his 
;)ly  name,'  and  these  were  uttered  during  es- 
juciating  pain.  How  the  dear  Master  enables 
t  to  triumph,  even  though  seemingly  in  the 
ames.  His  love  is  so  marvellous,  poured  forth 
:  the  soul,  as  to  absorb  all  other  feelings  at 
■mes.  Is  He  not '  altogther  lovely,'  unto  us. 
i"Last  First-day  afternoon,  I  took  our  two  little 
.rlsin  to  see  our  precious  E.  Pearson.  She  could 
:)t  seem  to  see  us,  unless  close  to  her  face,  and 
:en  dimly.  She  commenced  her  eighty-eighth 
i?ar  on  the  twenty-third.  So  one  generation 
;isses  after  another,  and  what  would  be,  with- 
it  our  hope  of  a  glorious  im  mortality  ?  Bless- 
gs,  my  dear,  blessings  be  upon  you,  and  riches, 
Javeniy  riches  in  your  souls  as  ye  follow  the 


Lord  in  the  regeneration  and  daily  newness  of 
life." 

Fourth  Mo.  2.5th.— Just  returned  from  the  fun- 
eral of  ray  beloved  sister,  Elizabeth  B.  Federhin, 
in  Boston,  Mass.  She  was  taken  with  pneu- 
monia on  the  eighth,  and  after  a  week's  sickne-ss, 
passed  away  sweetly  on  the  fifteenth.  Shortly 
before,  she  queried,"  "Is  this  the  peace  felt  by 
those  who  are  dying?"  Her  life  had  been  full 
of  sweet  Christian  sympathies. 

In  a  letter  dated  Fifth  Month  3rd,  1880,  to 
an  invalid  friend,  she  alludes  to  this  sister — 
"  '  Deep  calleth  unto  deep,  saith  the  Psalmist,  at 
the  noise  of  thy  water  spouts,  all  thy  waves  and 
thy  billows  have  gone  over  me.'  Surely,  my 
precious  one,  if  any  on  earth  can  adopt  this 
language,  I  think  thy  life,  almost  full  of  varied 
sufferings,  might  cause  thee  to  do  so  at  times. 
But  I  trust  it  would  be  said  reverently  and 
submissively,  and  the  comforting  word  also  at- 
tend, '  Yet  the  Lord  will  command  his  loving- 
kindness  in  the  daytime,  and  in  the  night  his 
song  shall  be  with  me,  and  my  prayer  unto  the 
God  of  my  life.'  Bs  not  cast  down,  then  ;  be 
not  disquieted,  for  thou  shalt  yet  praise  Him 
for  the  help  of  his  countenance.  .  .  Si  you 
remember  my  fiftieth  birthday  is  rather  the 
completion  of  my  semi-centennial  year.  Just 
think— half  a  hundred.  Oh,  I  wish  I  could  do 
more  for  his  holy  Name  ;  but  if  I  do  just  what 
He  tells  me,  that  will  do  just  as  well  as  much. 
He  has  been  so  good  all  my  life  long,  creating 
such  a  hunger,  for  years  and  years,  after  him- 
self, and  then  when  wholly  given  up  to  all  his 
will,  satisfying— yes,  fully  satisfying  with  his 
presence  time  after  lime,  never  leaving  nor  for- 
saking. Oh,  I  do  love  the  great  I  Am  and  the 
Redeemer  of  men,  but  rejoice  with  trembling, 
needing,  I  know,  to  take  heed  lest  a  fall  come. 
Has  He  not  been  merciful  to  our  transgression  ; 
has  He  not  passed  by  our  iniquities  many  a 
time?  Therefore  will  my  soul  bless  Him  and 
praise  Him  forever  more.  My  precious  sister, 
who  has  just  passed  away  from  earth,  was  a 
deep  Chri-tian,  loving  her  Redeemer,  seeking 
to  serve  Him  daily,  so  generous  and  genial  to 
all  around  her  that  they  could  but  see  where 
her  source  of  joy  was." 

In  a  letter  dated  Tenth  Month  7th,  1881, 
she  says :  "  We  had  solemn  meetings  yesterday. 
S.  F.  Balderstou  spoke  on  the  parable  of  the 
ten  virgins  so  interestingly.  He  dwelt  on  their 
lamps  being  gone  out,  which  showed  that  they 
had  been  lighted.  He  said  the  simple  teachings 
of  our  Saviour  by  parable  were  superior  to  all 
the  combined  learning  of  the  wise  men  of  the 
earth ;  that  the  Holy  Spirit  was  the  holy  oil 
for  us  to  have  in  our  vessels,  urging  the  point 
that  was  in  my  spirit  the  First  day  morning 
before,  '  Ye  know  not  what  manner  of  spiritye 
are  of  How  often  we  find  our  spirits  swerving 
a  little  from  that  of  our  Saviour's.  We  become 
too  much  engrossed  in  the  world's  aft'airs,  and 
our  spirits  wander  and  we  find  them  soiled. 
The  application  was  very  different  from  the 
place  and  manner  in  which  our  Saviour  used 
the  expression.  Ministry  is  peculiar,  and  blessed 


indeed  it  is  to  be  preserved  dwelling  at  the 
Fountain  head  only.  I  often  fear  for  myself, 
but  know  we  must  trust  Him,  our  r.K)rd.'' 

The  year  1881  was  spent  much  as  of  other 
years  of  late,  and  the  Lord  hius  been  good  in 
all  his  word  unto  mo.  During  vacation,  I  spent 
one  month  in  Reading  at  Ro.se  Valley  Park,  a 
nice  shady  place.  My  object  was  to  become 
more  acquainted  with  the  members  of  that  little 
meeting,  and  to  draw  the  children  to  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  Truth. 

1882.— Sixth  Month.— I  have  now  recovered 
from  a  serious  aitack  of  pneumonia.  On  Firstr 
day  morning,  the  fifth  of  Third  Month,  I  was 
taken  alarmingly  ill.  I  longed  to  go  to  ray 
heavenly  home,  but  ray  dear  Master  did  not 
come  for  me,  and  now  I  want  to  live  pure,  pure, 
so  as  to  be  re.ady  at  any  time.  Friends  were  ex- 
ceedingly kind,  and  two  of  ray  nieces  came  in 
to  nurse  me,  so  outwardly  the  Lord  provided, 
and  inwardly  my  cup  of  consolation  was  full, 
so  that  I  wanted  to  depart  and  be  with  Christ, 
but  did  not  dare  to  a-^k  for  it,  fearing  He  might 
not  see  me  quite  ready.  But  oh,  the  longings  as 
the  dark  river  flowed  by.  Now  may  I  do  all 
my  hands  find  to  do,  but  no  more. 

■[Letter]  Eighth  Month  2.3rd,  1S82 :  "How 
interesting  it  was  to  hear  about  E.  K.  P.  It  is  so 
good  to  realize  the  truth,  'that  this  is  life  eter- 
nal, that  they  might  know  thee,  the  only  true 
God,  and  Jesus  Christ,  whom  thou  hast  sent.' 
If  the  dear  old  man  has  learned  this,  and  has 
experienced  it  in  the  silence  of  our  meetings, 
he  is  indeed  in  possession  of  the  pearl  of  great 
price,  and  will  not  be  disappointed  when  the 
Beloved  maketh  up  his  jewels.  '  Not  disap- 
pointed,' no  dear,  and  neither  will  you,  I  fully 
believe;  for  many  a  baptism  of  suffering  has 
been  your  portion.  Yet,  '  I  have  refined  thee, 
but  not  with  silver  ;  I  have  chosen  thee  in  the 
furnace  of  affliction,'  remains  true  of  God's 
dealings  with  us  ;  so  at  last  the  dear  Saviour 
will  present  us  faultless  in  his  own  righteous- 
ness.   Nothing  of  our  own — all,  all  his." 

Ninth  :\Ionth  17th. — Been  visiting  nearly  all 
my  vacation.  This  day  have  been  to  the  West 
Philadelphia  Meeting,"  which  is  increasing  in 
size — dined  at  the  Shelter. 

Mv  chest  seems  tender,  and  I  know  not 
whether  it  will  be  my  last  school  year  or  not. 
I  love  to  be  with  the  dear  children,  and  hope  for 
the  Divine  blessing. 

1883.— Eighth  Month.  — An  eventful  year. 
In  the  Sixth  Month  my  resignation  from  school 
duties  was  given  in  to  the  committee,  and  my 
prospect  now  is  of  marriage  with  my  friend 
Stephen  A.  Webb,  of  Parkerville.  Oh,  my  Lord 
and  God,  thou  who  hast  never  failed  me,  be 
pleased  that  thv  hand  may  continue  with  me 
and  make  me  a  blessing.  Give  me  meekness 
and  wisdom  to  enable  me  to  perform  all  my 
duties  aright  in  holv  fear. 

During  S.=venth  Month  had  a  visit  with  my 

choice  friends  in  Salem  and  West  Chester.    We 

had  good  meetings,  and  I  trust  the  work  was 

the  Lord's  work.  Thankfulness  covers  my  spirit. 

Under  date  of  Twelfth  Mouth  1st,  1883,  she 


282 


THE    FRIEND. 


writes  to  her  friend.  R.  S.  A.,  "  There  is  nothing 
so  sweet  as  peace  flowing  as  a  river.  Is  not  that 
a  sweet  passage,  '  For  there  is  now  no  condem- 
nation,' etc.,  and  how  quick  the  witness  is  to 
warn  of  the  approach  of  any  degree  of  evil,  and 
if  we  are  directly  obedient  to  it,  how  the  peace 
flows,  and  the  union  and  the  oneness  of  the 
Father  and  Son  seems  sealed.  Yes,  dear,  He, 
our  Lord  is  so  good  to  send  the  visitations  of 
his  Spirit  into  the  souls  of  men.  I  was  im- 
pressed in  the  morning  reading  with,  'For  our 
light  affliciion,  which  is  but  for  a  moment, 
wnrketh  for  us  a  far  more  exceeding  and  eternal 
weight  of  ghjry.'  Now,  we  see  through  a  glass 
darkly,  but  the  full  fruition  lies  before  his  feith- 
ful  children  because  He  said  so.  Yes,  dear,  let 
us  travel  on  with  a  trusting  heart." 

1884.— Third  Month  9th.— Parkerville.  It 
is  now  a  little  over  six  months  since  my  union 
in  marriage  with  S.  A.  Webb — and  a  happy 
wedded  life  it  is,  and  my  Heavenly  Father  is  so 
good  to  me.  On  the  fourth  of  Ninth  Month  we 
were  married  at  the  Sixth  and  Noble  Streets 
Meeting-house,  where  it  had  been  my  lot  to 
teach  over  twenty  years.  We  had  a  good,  deep- 
feeling  meeting,  for  which  I  was  so  thankful. 
S.  Mason  and'W.  McCollin  let  me  have  a  re- 
past at  their  house  for  ray  friends;  in  the  after- 
noon we  went  to  Bethlehem,  remained  all  night 
and  proceeded  toMauch  Chunk  in  the  morning. 
The  scenery  there  is  worth  a  visit  to  enjoy. 
Seventh-day  evening  we  reached  our  home  here. 
It  seems  so  strange  still  to  remain  from  the 
city,  more  like  a  visit  than  a  home.  At  the  last 
Quarterly  Meeting  at  London  Grove  my  name 
was  mentioned  on  a  committee  to  visit  the 
Monthly  Meetings.  Some  of  the  committee  were 
here,  but  the  weather  is  so  inclement  and  the 
roads  so  deep  with  mud  since  the  thaw  that  it 
did  not  seem  quite  prudent  for  me  to  go  out 
until  the  next  Monthly  Meeting.  Oh,  Father, 
,  thou  hast  never  failed  nie,  fail  me  not  now,  in 
home  trials,  or  in  outward  work  for  thy  cause. 
For  thy  Son's  sake,  my  Redeemer,  oh,  be  with 
me  and  make  me  quick  of  understanding  in  thy 
fear.  I  long  to  be  endued  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 
(To  be  continued.) 


A  French  Testimony  Respecting  the 
CoNSCEiPTiON. —  Lord  Wolseley  has  recently 
given  an  interesting  and  clever  lecture  on  the 
advantages  of  military  service  to  the  prosperity 
of  a  nation.  Monsieur  le  Depute  Jules  Delafosse 
gives  anotlier  view  of  the  question  ;  be  says: — 

"I  consider  obligatory  military  service,  such 
as  we  have  conceived  and  practised  (in  France), 
the  most  pernicious  agent  of  social  demoraliza 
tion  and  national  dissolution  that  exists  in  the 
world.  I  have  the  well-considered  conviction 
that  if  we  permit  it  to  continue  for  twenty  years 
longer  the  ravages  it  has  already  commenced, 
there  will  be  no  longer  either  society  or  army, 
there  will  only  be  a  disintegrated  mass  of  people 
without  bond  of  union,  without  discipline,  and 
without  cohesion. 

"  Military  service  as  at  present  constituted, 
separates  thousands  of  young  men  from  the 
centre  where  they  have  grown  up,  the  careers 
they  have  commenced,  and  the  simple  and  up- 
right lives  which  they  ought  to  follow,  and 
when,  after  three  years  of  this  alienation,  it 
gives  them  back  to  civil  life,  they  turn  to  it  no 
longer.  Many  of  them  have  become  accus- 
tomed to  the  life  of  towns,  and  many  wish  to 
remain  in  the  cities,  and  do  remain,  becoming 
workmen  without  work,  needy  without  employ- 
ment, discontented  and  unclassed.  The  de- 
struction of  equilil^rium  appears  to  me  a  great 


danger  of  the  present  day,  and  I  do  not  hesitate 
to  say  that  I  consider  obligatory  military  ser- 
vice as  one  of  the  most  poweiful  agents  for  re- 
cruiting the  ranks  of  revolutionary  Socialism." 
— Herald  of  Peace. 

General  Garfield  on  "Margins." 

[Some  time  ago  the  president  of  a  leading 
Ohio  college  asked  me  if  I  could  help  him  to  a 
copy  of  General  Garfield's  speech  on  "  Margins." 
I  could  not  even  recall  the  speech,  although  I 
remembered  that  the  idea  was  a  favorite  one 
with  Garfield.  The  president  said  that  the 
speech  was  one  that  should  be  sent  the  rounds 
of  the  newspapers  every  two  or  three  years  for 
the  special  benefit  of  students.  Some  time  after 
a  well-known  educator  of  Massachusetts  men- 
tioped  the  same  speech,  and,  in  replying  to  my 
question,  said  that  he  could  furnish  me  a  copy 
and  promised  to  do  so.  The  following  is  printed 
from  the  copy  thus  furnished.  When  this  speech 
was  made  and  by  whom  it  was  reported  1  am 
unable  to  tell.     I  print  it  as  it  comes  to  me. 

— B.  A.   HlXSDALE.] 

The  following  is  a  little  speech  made  many 
years  ago  by  President  Garfield  to  the  students 
at  Hiram  College.  It  was  given  as  a  familiar 
talk,  but  no  one  can  read  it  without  seeing  the 
elements  of  true  greatness  and  power  on  the 
part  of  its  author: 

"  I  was  thinking,  young  ladies  and  gentlemen, 
as  I  sat  here  this  morning,  that  life  is  almost 
wholly  made  up  of  margins.  The  bulk  itself 
of  almost  anything  is  not  what  tells ;  that  exists 
anyway.  That  is  expected.  That  is  not  what 
gives  the  profit  or  makes  the  distinguishing 
difl^erence.  The  grocer  cares  little  for  the  great 
bulk  of  the  price  of  his  tea.  It  is  the  few  cents 
between  the  cost  and  the  selling  price,  which 
he  calls  the  '  margin,'  that  particularly  interests 
him.  'Is  this  to  be  great  or  small?'  is  the  thing 
of  importance.  Millions  of  dollars  change  hands 
in  our  great  marts  of  trade  just  on  the  question 
of  margins.  This  same  thing  is  all-important 
in  the  subject  of  thought.  One  mind  is  not 
greater  than  another,  perhaps,  in  the  great  bulk 
of  its  contents  ;  but  its  margin  is  greater,  that's 
all.  I  may  know  just  as  much  as  you  do  about 
the  general  details  of  a  subject,  but  you  can  go 
just  a  little  farther  than  1  can.  You  have  a 
greater  margin  than  I.  You  can  tell  me  of 
some  single  thought  just  beyond  where  I  have 
gone.  Your  margin  has  got  me.  I  must  suc- 
cumb to  your  superiority. 

"A  good  way  to  carry  out  the  same  idea,  and 
better  illustrate  it,  is  by  globes.  Did  you  ever 
see  globes  whose  only  difference  was  that  one 
had  half  an  inch  larger  diameter  than  the  other  ? 
This  larger  one,  although  there  is  so  little  dif- 
ference, will  entirely  inclose  the  other,  and  have 
a  quarter  of  an  inch  in  every  direction  to  spare 
besides.  Let  these  globes  be  minds,  with  a  liv- 
ing principle  of  some  kind  at  their  centers,  which 
throws  out  its  little  tentacle-like  arms  in  every 
direction  as  radii  to  explore  for  knowledge. 
The  one  goes  a  certain  distance  and  stops.  It 
can  reach  no  farther.  It  has  come  to  a  stand- 
still. It  has  reached  its  maximum  of  know- 
ledge in  that  direction.  The  other  sends  its 
arms  out,  and  can  reach  just  a  quarter  of  an 
inch  farther.  So  far  as  the  first  mind  is  able  to 
tell,  the  other  has  gone  infinitely  farther  than  it 
can  reach.  It  goes  out  to  its  farthest  limit  and 
must  stop  ;  the  other  tells  him  things  he  did  not 
know  before.  Many  minds  you  may  consider 
wonderful  in  their  capacity.  They  may  be  able 
to  go  only  a  quarter  of  an  inch  beyond  you. 
What  an  incentive  this  should  be  for  any  young 


man  to  work  to  make  this  margin  as  great  ai 
if  not  greater,  than  the  margin  of  his  fellows,  i 

'•I  recall  a  good  illustration  of  this  when  ; 
was  in  college.  A  certain  young  man  was  leai 
ing  the  class  in  Latin.  I  thought  I  was  stud'i 
ing  hard.  I  couldn't  see  how  he  got  the 
of  us  all  so.  To  us  he  seemed  to  have  an  infini 
knowledge.  He  knew  more  than  we  did.  Fina 
ly,  one  day,  I  asked  him  when  he  learned  h 
lesson.  'At  night,'  he  replied.  I  learned  mir 
at  the  same  time.  His  window  was  not  ffi 
from  mine,  and  I  could  see  him  from  my  owii 

I  had  finished  my  lesson   the  next  night 
well  as  usual,  and,  feeling  sleepy,  was  about 
go  to  bed.     I   happened  to  saunter  to  my  wi 
dow,  and  there  I  saw  my  class  mate  still  benr 
ing  diligently  over  his  book.     'There's  whei| 
he  gets  the  margin  on  me,'  I  thought.     '  But  I 
shall  not  have  it  for  once,'  I  resolved.     '  I 
study  just  a  little  longer  than  he  does  to-nighit 
So  I  took  my  books  again,  and  opening  to  tL. 
lesson   went  to  work   with   renewed  vigor, 
watched  for  the  light  to  go  out  in  my  clas^ 
mate's  room.     In  fifteen  minutes  it  was  all  dari) 
'There  is  his  margin,'  I  thought.    It  was  fiftefe 
minutes  more  time.     It  was  hunting  out  fifteei 
miuutts    more  of  rules  and   root  derivative 
How  oi'len,  when  a  lesson  is  well  prepared,  jui 
five  minutes  spent  in  perfecting  it  will   mai( 
one  best  in  the  class.     The  margin  in  such 
case  as  that  is  very  small,  but  it  is  all-iraportani 
The  world  is  made  up  of  little  things." — Tl\ 
Christian  Standard. 


William  Penn' 

(Concluded  from  page  275.) 
"  And,  brethren,  as  to  you  is  committed  tl 
dispensation  of  the  oracles  of  God,  which  giv 
you  frequent  opportunities  and  great  place  wit 
the  people  among  whom  you  travel,  I  besi 
you  that  you  would  not  think  it  sufiicient  1 
declare  the  word  of  life  in  their  assembliei 
however  edifying  and  comfortable  such  oppo 
tunities  may  be  to  you  and  them ;  but  as  m 
the  practice  of  the  man  of  God  before  men  tionei 
in  great  measure,  when  among  us,  inquire  tb 
state  of  the  several  churches  you  visit,  who  amon 
them  are  afflicted  or  sick,  who  are  tempted,  i 
any  are  unfaithful  or  obstinate,  and  endeavoi 
to  issue  those  things  in  the  wisdom  and  powet 
of  God,  which  will  be  a  glorious  crown  upo 
your  ministry.  As  that  prepares  your  way  i 
the  hearts  of  the  people  to  receive  you  as  me 
of  Ciod,  so  it  gives  you  credit  with  them  to  d 
them  good  by  your  advice  in  other  respect 
The  afflicted  will  be  comforted  by  you,  tli 
tempted  strengthened,  the  sick  refreshed,  th 
unfaithful  convicted  and  restored,  and  such  8 
are  obstinate  softened  and  fitted  for  reconcilif 
tion,  which  is  clenching  the  nail,  and  applyin 
and  fastening  the  general  testimony  by  ths 
particular  care  of  the  several  branches  of  it,  i 
reference  to  them  more  immediately  concerne 
in  it, 

'■  For  though  good  and  wise  men  and  eldei 
too  may  reside  in  such  places,  who  are  of  wort 
and  importance  in  the  general  and  in  othe 
places,  yet  it  does  not  always  follow  that  the 
may  have  the  room  they  deserve  in  the  heart 
of  the  people  they  live  among,  or  some  partici 
lar  occasion  may  make  it  unfit  for  him  or  ther 
to  use  that  authority  ;  but  you  that  travel  a 
God's  messengers,  if  they  receive  you  in  th 
greater,  shall  they  refuse  you  in  the  less?  Am  I 
if  they  own  the  general  testimony,  can  the 
withstand  the  particular  application  of  it  ii 
their  own  cases?  Thus  ye  will  show  you  reel  ve 
workmen  indeed,  and  carry  your  business  befor 


id  Mo.  27,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


283 


ou  ti)  the  praise  of  his  name  that  hath  called 
ou  t'ruiii  darkness  to  light,  that  you  might 
irn  others  from  Satan's  power  unto  God  and 
is  kingdom  which  is  within.  And  oh  !  that 
lat  there  were  more  of  such  faithful  laborers 
1  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord  !   never  more  need 

uce  the  day  of  God! 

"  Wherefore  I  cannot  but  cry  and  call  aloud 
)  you,  that  have  been  long  professors  of  the 
:-uth,  and  know  the  truth  in  the  convincing 
ower  of  it,  and  have  had  a  sober  conversation 
imong  men,  yet  content  yourselves  only  to 
'now  truth  for  yourselves;  to  go  to  meetings, 
nd  exercise  an  ordinary  charity  in  the  churcii 
■nd  an  honest  behavior  in  the  world,  and  limit 
ourselves  within  those  bounds,  feeling  little  or 
'o  concern  upon  your  spirits  for  the  glory  of 
le  Lord  in  the  prosperity  of  his  truth  in  the 
arth,  more  than  to  be  glad  that  others  suc- 
eed  in  such  service ;  arise  ye  in  the  name  and 
ower  of  the  Lord  Jesus!  behold  how  white 
16  fields  are  unto  harvest  in  this  and  other 
ations,  and  how  few  able  and  faithful  laborers 
here  are  to  work  therein  !  your  country  folks, 
leighbors  and  kindred  want  to  know  the  Lord 
'nd  his  truth,  and  to  walk  in  it.  Does  nothing 
le  at  your  door  upon  their  account?  Search 
nd  see,  and  lose  no  time,  I  beseech  you,  for 
he  Lord  is  at  hand.  I  do  not  judge  you,  there 
fe  one  that  judgeth  all  men,  and  his  judgment 
(s  true;  you  have  mightily  increased  in  your 
lutward  substance,  may  you  equally  increase 
a  your  inward  riches,  and  do  good  with  both 
yhile  you  have  a  day  to  do  good.  Your  ene- 
laies  would  once  have  taken  what  you  had  from 
ou  for  his  Name's  sake  in  whom  you  have  be- 
lieved, wherefore  He  has  given  you  much  of 
'he  world  in  the  face  of  your  enemies.  But  oh  ! 
3tit  be  your  servant  and  not  your  master,  your 
(iversi(jD  rather  than  your  business  I  let  the 
(jord  be  chiefly  in  your  eye,  and  ponder  your 
ifays,  and  see  if  God  has  nothing  more  for  you 
0  do;  and  if  you  find  yourselves  short  in  your 
'ccount  with  Him,  then  wait  for  his  preparation, 
.nd  bs  ready  to  receive  the  word  of  command, 
'.nd  be  not  weary  of  welldoing  when  you  have 
!)ut  your  hand  to  the  plough;  and  assuredly 
}'ou  shall  reap,  if  you  faint  not,  the  fruit  of 
kour  heavenly  labor  in  God's  everlasting  king- 
Horn. 

^  "And  you,  young  convinced  ones,  be  you 
Imtreated  and  exhorted  to  a  diligent  and  chaste 
Waiting  upon  God  in  the  way  of  his  blessed 
nanifestation  and  appearance  of  himself  to 
/ou.  Look  not  out  but  within  ;  let  not  another's 
'iberty  be  your  snare;  neither  act  by  imitation, 
out  sense  and  feeling  of  God's  power  in  your- 
lelves;  crush  not  the  tender  buddings  of  it  in 
/our  souls,  nor  overrun  in  your  desires  and 
four  warmness  of  affections  the  holy  and  gentle 
notions  of  it.  Remember  it  is  a  still  voice  that 
speaks  to  us  in  this  day,  and  that  it  is  not  to  be 
leard  in  the  noises  and  hurries  of  the  mind, 
out  is  distinctly  understood  in  a  retired  frame. 
Jesus  loved  and  chose  out  solitudes,  often  going 
.0  mountains,  to  gardens  and  sea-sides,  to  avoid 
irowds  and  hurries,  to  show  his  disciples  it  was 
;ood  to  be  solitary  and  sit  loose  to  the  world, 
fwo  enemies  lie  near  3'our  state,  Imagination 
ind  Liberty;  but  the  plain,  practical,  living, 
holy  truth,  that  has  convinced  you  will  preserve 
you,  if  you  mind  it  in  yourselves,  and  bring  all 
thoughts,  imaginations  and  afiections  to  the  test 
'if  it,  to  see  if  they  are  wrought  in  God,  or  of 
the  enemy,  or  your  own  selves;  so  will  a  true 
taste,  discerning  and  judgment  be  preserved  to 
you,  of  what  you  should  do  and  leave  undone; 
arid  in  your  diligence  and  faithfulness  in  this 


way  you  will  come  to  inherit  substance,  and 
Christ,  the  eternal  wisdom,  will  fill  your  treas- 
ury. And  when  you  are  converted,  as  well  as 
convinced,  then  conKrm  your  brethren,  and  be 
ready  to  every  good  word  and  work  that  the 
Lord  shall  call  you  to,  that  you  may  be  to  his 
praise  who  has  chosen  you  to  be  partakers  with 
the  Saints  in  light  of  a  kingdom  that  cannot 
be  shaken,  an  inheritance  incorruptible,  in  eter- 
nal habitations. 

"  And  now,  as  for  you  that  are  the  children 
of  God's  people,  a  great  concern  is  upon  my 
spirit  for  your  goo  1,  and  often  are  my  knees 
bowed  to  the  GoJ  of  your  fathers  for  you,  that 
you  may  come  to  be  partakers  of  the  same 
Divine  life  and  power,  that  has  been  the  glory 
of  this  day,  that  a  generation  you  may  hi  to 
God,  a  holy  nation  and  a  peculiar  people,  zeal- 
ous of  good  works,  when  all  our  hsads  are  laid 
in  the  dust.  Oh!  you  young  men  and  women, 
let  it  not  suffice  you  that  you  are  the  children 
of  the  people  of  the  Lord!  you  must  also  be 
born  again  if  you  will  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God  !  Your  fathers  are  but  such  after  the  flesh, 
and  could  but  beget  you  into  the  likeness  of  the 
first  Adam ;  but  you  must  be  begotten  into  the 
likeness  of  the  second  Adam  by  a  spiritual 
generation.  And  therefore  look  carefully  about 
you,0  ye  children  of  the  children  of  God,  con- 
sider your  standing,  and  see  what  you  are  in 
relation  to  this  Divine  kindred,  family  and 
birth  !  Have  you  obeyed  the  light,  and  received 
and  walked  in  the  Spirit,  that  is  the  incorrupti- 
ble seed  of  the  word  and  kingdom  of  God,  of 
which  you  must  b3  born  again?  God  is  no 
respecter  of  persons,  the  father  cannot  save  or 
answer  for  the  child,  the  child  for  the  father, 
'  but  in  the  sin  thou  sinnest  thou  shalt  die,  and 
in  ihe  righteousness  thou  doest  through  Christ 
Jesus  thou  shalt  live ;'  for  it  is  the  willing  and 
obedient  that  shall  eat  the  good  of  the  land. 

"  Be  not  deceived,  God  is  not  mocked,  such 
as  all  nations  and -people  sow,  such  shall  they 
reap  at  the  hand  of  the  just  God.  And  then 
your  many  and  great  privileges  above  the  chil- 
dren of  other  people  will  add  weight  in  the 
scale  against  you,  if  you  choose  not  the  way  of 
the  Lord  ;  for  you  have  had  line  upon  line,  and 
precept  upon  ])recept,  and  not  only  good  doc- 
trine but  good  example ;  and  which  is  more, 
you  have  been  turned  to  and  acquainted  with 
a  principle  in  yourselves  which  others  have 
been  ignorant  of,  and  you  know  you  may  be  as 
good  as  you  please,  without  the  fear  of  frowns 
and  blows,  or  being  turned  out  of  doors,  and 
forsaken  of  father  and  mother  for  God's  sake 
and  his  holv  religion,  as  has  been  the  case  of 
some  of  your  fathers  in  the  day  they  first  en- 
tered into  this  holy  path :  and  if  you,  after 
hearing  and  seeing  the  wonders  that  God  has 
wrought  in  the  deliverance  and  preservation 
of  them  through  a  sea  of  troubles,  and  the  mani- 
fold temporal  as  well  as  spiritual  blessings  that 
He  has  filled  them  with  in  the  sight  of  their 
enemies,  should  neglect  or  turn  your  backs 
upon  so  great  and  so  near  a  salvation,  you 
would  not  only  be  most  ungrateful  children  to 
God  and  them,  but  must  expect  that  God  will 
call  the  children  of  those  that  knew  Him  not 
to  take  the  crown  out  of  vour  hands,  and  that 
your  lot  will  be  a  dreadful  judgment  at  the 
hand  of  the  Lord.  But  oh  !  that  it  may  never 
be  so  with  any  of  you  I  The  Lord  forbid,  saith 
my  soul. 

'•  Wherefore,  O  ye  young  men  and  women, 
look  to  the  rock  of  your  ftithers;  choose  the 
God  of  your  f^ithers;  there  is  no  other  God 
but    Him,  no    other   light    but    his,  no    other 


grace  but  his,  nor  Spirit  but  his  to  convince 
you,  quicken  and  comfort  you,  to  lead,  guide 
and  preserve  you  to  God's  everlasting  king- 
dom ;  so  will  you  be  possessors  as  well  as  pro- 
fessore  of  the  truth,  embracing  it  not  only  by 
education  liut  judgment  and  conviction,  from 
a  sense  begotten  in  your  souls  through  the  opera- 
tion of  the  eternal  Spirit  and  power  of  God  in 
your  hearts  by  which  you  may  come  to  be  the 
seed  of  Abraham  through  faith,  and  the  cir- 
cumcision not  made  with  hands,  and  so  heirs 
of  the  promise  made  to  the  fathers  of  an  incor- 
ruptible crown  ;  that,  as  I  said  before,  a  gen- 
eration you  may  be  to  God,  holding  up  the 
profession  of  the  blessed  truth  in  the  life  and 
power  of  it.  For  formality  in  religion  is  nau- 
seous to  God  and  good  men  ;  and  the  more  so, 
where  any  form  or  appearance  has  been  new 
and  peculiar,  and  begun  and  practised  upon  a 
principle  with  an  uncommon  zeal  and  strictness. 
Therefore,  I  say,  for  you  to  fill  flat  and  formal, 
and  continue  the  profession  without  that  salt 
and  savor  by  which  it  is  come  to  obtain  a  good 
report  among  men,  is  not  to  answer  God's  love, 
nor  your  parents'  care,  nor  the  mind  of  truth 
in  yourselves,  nor  in  those  that  are  without; 
who  though  they  will  not  obey  the  truth,  have 
sight  and  sense  enough  to  see  if  they  do  that 
make  a  profession  of  it.  For  where  the  Divine 
virtue  of  it  is  not  felt  in  the  soul,  and  waited  for, 
and  lived  in,  imperfections  will  quickly  break 
out  and  show  themselves,  and  detect  the  un- 
faithfulness of  such  persons,  and  that  their 
insides  are  not  seasoned  with  the  nature  of  that 
holy  principle  which  they  profess. 

"  Wherefore,  dear  children,  let  me  entreat 
you  to  shut  your  eyes  at  the  temptations  and 
allurements  of  this  low  and  perishing  world, 
and  not  suffer  your  affections  to  be  captivated 
by  those  lusts  and  vanities  that  your  fathers, 
for  truth's  sake,  long  since  turned  their  backs 
upon:  but  as  you  believe  it  to  be  the  truth, 
receive  it  into  your  hearts,  that  you  may  be- 
come the  children  of  God  ;  so  that  it  may  never 
be  said  of  you  as  the  evangelist  writes  of  the 
Jews  of  his  time,  that  Christ  the  true  light  came 
to  his  own,  but  his  own  received  Him  not;  but 
to  as  many  as  received  Him,  to  them  He  gave 
power  to  become  the  '  children  of  God,  which 
were  born,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the 
flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God.'  A 
most  close  and  comprehensive  passage  to  this 
occasion  :  you  exactly  and  peculiarly  answer  to 
those  professing  Jews,  in  that  you  bear  the  name 
of  God's  people,  bj'  being  the  children  and 
wearing  the  form  of  God's  people  :  so  that  He 
by  his  light  in  you  may  be  said  to  come  to  his 
own,  and  if  you  obey  it  not,  but  turn  your  back 
upon  it,  and  walk  after  the  vanities  of  your 
minds,  you  will  be  of  those  that  receive  Him 
not,  which  I  pray  God  may  never  be  your  case 
and  judgment ;  but  that  you  may  be  thoroughly 
sensible  of  the  many  and  great  obligations  you 
lie  under  to  the  Lord  for  his  love,  and  your 
parents  for  their  care ;  and  with  all  your  heart, 
and  all  your  soul,  and  all  your  strength,  turn 
to  the  Lord,  to  his  gift  and  Spirit  in  you,  and 
hear  his  voice  and  obey  it,  that  you  may  seal 
to  the  testimony  of  your  fathers  by  the  truth 
and  evidence  of  your  own  experience  ;  that  your 
children's  children  may  bless  you,  and  the  Lord 
for  you,  as  those  that  delivered  a  faithful  exam- 
ple, as  well  as  record  of  the  truth  of  God  unto 
them.  So  will  the  grey  hairs  of  your  dear 
parents  yet  alive  go  down  to  the  grave  with 
joy,  to  see  you  the  posterity  of  truth,  as  well  as 
theirs,  and  that  not  only  their  natures  but 
Spirit  shall  live  in  ynu  when  they  are  gone. 


284 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Mo.  27,  li 


For  "The  Friend." 

To  Be  Spiritually-Minded  is  Life  and  Peace. 

[We  sympathize  with  the  concern  of  our 
friend,  C.  H.,  for  the  increase  of  spiritual- 
miudedness  amongst  our  members,  and  that 
they  should  be  on  their  guard  against  becom- 
ing too  much  absorbed  in  worldly  matters. 
Yet  a  proper  attention  to  business  is  right  in 
itself,  and,  we  believe,  consistent  with  a  growth 
in  grace ;  nor  do  we  see  that  there  is  anything 
necessarily  wrong  in  making  suitable  provision 
for  the  needs  which  a  family  may  require  after 
the  decease  of  its  head  and  outward  care-taker. 
Indeed,  we  believe  many  have  felt  this  to  be  a 
duty,  and  have  had  abundant  cause  to  bless  the 
Lord  for  his  help  in  its  performance.  In  raost 
communities  there  appears  to  be  more  danger 
of  devoting  too  much  of  our  time  and  thoughts 
to  the  pursuit  of  business;  but  those  who  live 
sufficiently  in  communion  with  the  Lord,  will 
be  so  guided  as  to  avoid  errors  on  the  right 
hand  and  on  the  left. — Ed.] 

"  Who  goeth  a  warfare  entangleth  not  him- 
self with  the  atfairs  of  this  life,"  has  by  many 
of  the  Lord's  servants,  since  it  was  first  penned 
by  the  "  great  Apostle,"  been  acknowledged, 
both  in  their  lives  and  precepts ;  and  I  believe, 
when  once  the  heart  is  wholly  given  up  to  fol- 
low, in  the  ways  of  holiness.  Him  who  said, 
"  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me,  for 
my  yoke  is  easy,  and  ray  burden  is  light,"  that 
we  will  feel  concerned  that  in  "  whatsoever  we 
do"  that  "  we  may  be  enabled  to  "  do  all  to  the 
glory  of  God,"  not  looking  for  or  expecting 
great  things  in  this  world,  either  for  ourselves 
or  our  children,  but,  having  "  food  and  raiment, 
learn  therewith  to  be  content,"  not  to  the  neglect 
of  "  providing  things  lawful  in  the  sight  of  all 
men,"  but  as  becometh  a  people  professing  godli- 
ness, "  that  we  show  by  our  walk  that  we  press 
with  more  earnestness  for  the  things  of  eternal 
concern  than  those  of  temporal  interest. 

It  has  seemed  to  me  that  pursuit  of  the  world 
and  things  of  the  world,  is  to-day  working  more 
hindrance  to  growth  in  the  spiritual  life  than 
those  more  gross  immoralities,  although  both 
are  but  branches  of  the  same  corrupt  tree. 

The  ever  pressing  passion  with  those  more 
morally  inclined  seems  to  be  after  property,  even 
to  the  full  measure  of  time  and  strength,  and 
often  eveu  further  beyond  the  safe  limit  in  the 
use  of  the  capital  of  others. 

Thus  laying  a  claim  agaiust  their  future  time 
and  strength,  it  seems  to  me  grossly  inconsistent 
with  that  admonition  to  "  Take  no  thought  for 
the  morrow,"  etc.,  and  many  not  satisfied  yet 
with  the  making  of  a  home  for  their  families 
during  their  lifetime,  even  lay  a  further  tribute 
on  the  present  by  settling  portion.s,  by  "  life  in- 
surance," etc.,  on  their  families  after  it  has 
pleased  the  "  Judge  of  all  the  earth"  to  remove 
them  from  the  care  of  wives  and  children  to 
"the  world  beyond,"  instead  of  commending 
them  to  the  care  of  "  Israel's  unslunibering 
Shepherd,"  whose  are  "  the  cattle  on  a  thousand 
hills,"  who  feedeth  the  ravens  and  clothes  the 
lilies  with  more  gorgeous  robes  than  those  of 
Solomon,  and  who  has  assured  us  that  we  are 
of  more  value  than  many  sparrows,  and  that  not 
a  sparrow  falls  to  the  ground  without  his  no- 
tice. 

I  have  also  noticed  with  sorrow  how  many 
have  let  the  pursuit  of  some  moral  or  civil  re- 
form so  engross  their  time  and  thought  as  to 
exclude  almost  other  equally  important  and 
vital  questions,  standing  in  judgment  on  those 
who  could  not  go  the  same  lengths  in  pushing 


their  worthy  questions,  often  to  the  hurt  of  those 
thus  censured  in  many  ways.  I  believe  most  of 
us  will  find,  if  enlisted  under  the  banner  of 
Truth,  that,  as  formerly  it  leads  not  into  the 
strifes  and  kingdoms  of  this  world,  but,  like 
Matthew  formerly,  will  feel  called  "  from  the 
receipt  of  custom."  C.  H. 

STRENGTH    IN    W^EAKNESS. 

MARIANNE  FARNINGHAM. 

"  He  glveth  power  to  the  faint,  and  to  them  that  have 
no  might  He  increaseth  strength." 

It  is  DO  dream,  Great  Comforter, 

But  very  truth  to  me. 
That  all  earth's  strenglhless,  fainting  ones. 
May  be  made  strong  in  Thee. 

The  years  liave  taught  me  many  things, 

But  none  so  sure  as  this : 
That  shelter,  solace,  joy  and  strength 

Are  always  wliere  God  is. 

God  is  my  lefuge  and  my  strength — 

I  will  not  be  afraid  ; 
And  though  the  night  be  wild  and  dark, 

I  meet  it  undismayed. 

The  strength  to  bear,  or  work,  or  wait. 

Is  ihine,  O  God,  to  give  ; 
And  who  shall  weak  and  strengthless  be 

That  learns  in  Thee  to  live? 


TE  DEUM   LAUDAMUS. 

MARGARET  E.   SANGSTER. 

For  cur  dear  ones  safe  on  the  other  side, 

We  give  thee  praise,  O,  Lord  ! 
Though  our  hearts  are  sore  for  prayers  denied. 

And  our  songs  have  a  broken  chord, 
Never  the  stain  of  shame  or  sin. 

Never  the  blight  of  p.iin. 
Shall  come  to  the  blest  who  have  entered  in 

Where  only  love  doth  reign. 

Entered  in  to  the  hall  of  the  feast. 

Through  the  gates  of  jasper  clear. 
Where  the  dear  Lord's  hand  >hall  lead  the  least. 

And  himself  shall  to  all  be  near. 
Entered  in  where  the  deathless  life 

Into  every  soul  is  poured  ; 
Entered  where  never  toil  or  strife 

Is  seen  in  the  light  of  the  Lord. 

Some  whom  we  lost  in  the  long  ago 

Are  wailing  to  greet  us  there  ; 
Forgotten  the  burden  of  mortal  woe, 

Untasted  the  earth's  despair. 
Oh,  well,  when  we  kneel  ai  the  Master's  feet, 

May  we  lliank  his  tender  love, 
That  saved  the  bitter  and  gave  the  sweet 

In  the  cup  they  quafTabove. 

But  thanks  and  praise  for  the  dear  ones  gone 

To  dwell  in  the  peace  of  God  ; 
No  longer  weary,  or  spent,  or  lone, 

No  longer  under  the  rod  ; 
Learning  and  growing  day  by  day. 

Where  they  count  not  life  by  days. 
Treading  forever  the  upward  way — 

For  these  let  us  offer  praise. 

Swiftly  and  surely  the  hour  will  come 

When,  dropping  the  load  of  care, 
We,  too,  shall  wing  to  the  better  home. 

And  be  found  of  the  loved  ones  there, 
For  the  family  life,  and  the  family  love. 

Are  safe  in  the  Father's  thought ; 
And  one  and  all  to  the  house  above, 

Shall  his  ransomed  at  last  be  brought. 


In  one  town  of  Michigan,  The  IVoman's  Jour- 
nal says,  "  The  women  seem  to  have  everything 
their  own  way.  In  Decatur,  with  a  population 
of  one  thousand  five  hundred,  all  the  town 
officers  are  women,  with  the  exception  of  the 
dog-catcher — no  woman  wanted  that  office. 
The  leading  physician  is  a  woman  ;  two  women 
conduct  the  principal  restaurant;  the  proprie- 
tor of  the  largest  dry-goods  store  is  a  woman  ; 
there  are  women  shoemakers,  painters,  harness- 


makers  and  florists,  and  a  woman  postmistre 
Of  course  the  saloons  have  all  been  shut  up." 

Truthfulness  and  Sincerity. 

(Concluded  from  page  277.) 

In  C.  H.  Spurgeon's  lecture  on  George  Foj 
he  calls  attention  to  his  care  to  be  truthful 
his  language — He  says: —  •    . 

"  He  had  learned  the  noble  habit  of  ve 
plain  speaking.  I  do  not  suppose  that  mai^ 
beyond  your  Society  will  acquire  the  habit 
using  the  '  thee'  and  '  thou'  in  conversation,  b 
that  practice  was  a  significant  part  of  a  vfti 
precious  whole.  It  was  a  portion  of  a  grei 
moral  principle,  namely,  the  use  of  words 
their  proper  signification,  and  not  wresting  the 
from  their  right  etymological  position.  Oi 
admires  that  incident  in  Fox's  journal  whe 
one  of  his  persecutors  says  to  him,  '  Mr.  Fo 
your  obedient  servant.'  '  Beware  of  hypocrij 
and  of  a  rotten  heart,'  replies  Fox  :  '  when  w 
I  ever  thy  master'?  and  when  wast  thou  evi 
my  servant'?  Do  servants  put  their  masters^ 
prison  '?'  What  a  blow  for  poor  complimenb 
Possibly  you  never  had  a  writ,  or  a  notice  i" 
county  court  action,  addressed  to  you  and  sig 
'your  obedient,  humble  servant,'  but  that 
the  style  of  thiugs  with  the  world.  '  Oh  yc 
know,'  says  somebody,  'everybody  knows  wh;, 
it  means.'  If  a  man  writes  a  letter  full  of  abus, 
he  begins, '  My  dear  sir.'  J^o  matter  how  muft 
animosity  may  be  in  a  man's  heart,  he  will  1 
sure  to  address  you  as  '  my  dear  sir,'  and  u 
the  usual  false  compliments  of  the  fashion.  Tbj 
might  not  be  so  bad,  if  it  were  not  a  part  of  til 
most  terrible  and  crying  mischief  which  is  a; 
parent  everywhere,  of  persons  using  words  Lot 
non- natural  sense,  or  in  a  sense  not  generalit 
allowed. 

"  Many  of  the  terms  of  business  are 
rupted  from  their  meaning  that  they  convey  i 
false  idea  to  the  common  observer,  even  in  i 
plain  matters  as  numbers  and  quality;  but  tlj 
reply  is, '  Well,  everybody  knows  what  it  meaiii( 
it  is  the  custom  you  know,  and  therefore  vl 
may  do  it.'  I  ask  why  is  it  the  custom  to  sj 
in  words  which  are  not  true  ?  Every  reli| 
is  thus  tainted  now.  I  do  not  know  wh 
you  will  approve  of  what  I  am  about  to  sa} 
but  I  cannot  refuse  to  say  it.  I  feel  that  whel 
a  clergyman  takes  a  child  in  his  hands,  spru 
kles  it,  thanks  God  that  it  is  regenerate,  an 
teachers  that  child  afterwards  to  say,  '  la  n 
baptism,  wherein  I  was  made  a  member  i 
Christ,  a  child  of  God,  and  an  inheritor  of  til 
kingdom  of  heaven' — if  that  clergyman 
not  believe  that  such  baptism  made  the  chil 
'a  member  of  Christ,  a  child  of  God,  and  a 
inheritor  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,'  he  is  guillii 
of  a  dishonest  utterance.  It  is  a  hard  thing  t 
say,  but  I  cannot  help  saying  it ;  the  words  ai 
very  distinct  and  plain.  If  he  really  is  such 
fool  as  to  believe  that  those  few  drops  of  watt 
have  made  the  infant 'a  member  of  Christ,  ( 
child  of  God,  and  an  inheritor  of  the  kingdoB 
of  heaven,'  why  then  we  cannot  find  fault  witll 
his  so  saying;  but  we  must  leave  him 
and  pray  that  he  may  be  enlightened  ;  but  h 
saying  that,  he  really  does  not  believe  it, 
in  his  preaching  tells  his  people  that  they  musj 
be  born  again  in  quite  another  way  tlian  ii 
that  of  baptism,  then,  brethren,  I  cannot  ss 
otherwise  than  that  such  a  course  of  action  i 
dishonest.  'But  nobody  understands  those  word 
as  they  stand,'  says  some  one.  This,  howevei 
is  not  true,  for  we  find  a  numerous  body  wh 
boldly  advocate  Baptismal  Regeneration,  am 
quote  these  words  as  the  foundation  of  thei 


Third  Mo.  27,  1807 


THE    FRIEND. 


285 


.'aitli.  The  highest  Tractarianism  defends  itself 
jy  tlie  plain  and  evident  meaning  of  declara- 
ioDS  which  good  evangelical  Clirislian  men 
lave  solemnly  assented  to.  Now  is  this  justifi- 
ible?  Ought  we  not  above  all  other  things  to 
i)e  plain,  simple  and  straight-forward  in  matters 
ivhich  concern  the  eternal  interests  of  men's 
!Oul§?  What  wonder  is  it  if  tricks  played  with 
ianguage  by  the  professed  ministers  of  Christ 
ibould  lead  on  to  trickery  in  the  commercial 
;,vorld  ? 

I  "The  practice  of  cooking  accounts,  issuing  fic- 
titious reports,  and  creating  imaginary  capital, 
!s  but  another  phase  of  shiftiness  in  the  use  of 
■erms,  and  there  are  some  found  to  defend  it 
ijpon  the  principle  that  everybody  knows  it's 
iilways  done;  and  one  is  not  to  judge  high 
inancing  by  the  same  rule  as  small  transactions. 
'  "  The  commercial  morality  of  this  nation  to  a 
earful  extent  is  corrupted.  If  I  make  any 
illusion  to  this  melanchcdy  foct,  people  say, 
'Ah!  you  do  not  understand  business.'  Now, 
:f  business  were  a  correct  thing  I  think  I  could 
iinderstand  it,  if  it  were  conducted  upon  per- 
fectly honest  and  straight-forward  principles. 
t  am  not  such  a  simpleton  as  not  to  be  able  to  see 
svhen  a  thing  is  honest  or  dishonest ;  and  if  there 
pe  a  mode  of  conducting  business  which  is  so 
ntricate,  shuffling,  and  complex  that  1  cannot 
understand  it,  and  that  no  other  minister  can 
jnderstand  whether  it  is  honest  or  not,  then  I 
iay  it  is  something  which  needs  looking  into, 
ind  requires  alteration.  When  a  common- 
feense Christian  man  cannot  understand  business, 
|t  is  time  that  business  should  know  that  it  has 
ao  business  to  be  such  business  as  it  is.  Should 
lOt  a  Christian  man — I  am  sure  the  disciples 
if  George  Fox  should— be  transparent  in  his 
ausiness  transactions?  He  should  be  such  a 
man  that  if  any  one  should  pop  in  and  look  at 
lis  accounts,  he  should  have  no  need  to  lock 
jp  his  books  because  of  improper  entries.  He 
ought  never  to  manipulate  accounts  so  as  to 
3onfess,  '  Well,  that  is  a  very  awkward  piece 
jf  business;  but  if  so  and  so  turns  up  it  will 
:aever  be  heard  of,  and  we  shall  net  a  handsome 
Sum,  although,  if  another  event  occurs,  we  shall 
oe  shown  up,  and  most  men  will  call  it  a  piece 
of  roguery.'  Is  it  so,  after  all,  that  success 
■nakes  a  doubtful  transaction  right,  and  that 
failure  makes  it  wrong?  Really,  friends,  this 
ivill  not  do.  This  common  fabrication  of  wealth 
lutof  mere  paper,  the  making  of  affairs  to  ap- 
pear as  they  are  not,  the  conjuring  and  legerde- 
main by  which  capital  is  created,  and  shares 
vhrust  upon  the  public;  this  lying  and  stealing 
m  a  large  scale — for  that  is  the  English  of  it — 
will  undermine  the  position  of  England  amongst 
the  nations,  unless  something  be  done  to  stay  it. 
We  had  better  go  back  to  '  thee'  and  '  thou' 
with  George  Fox,  and  tell  men  that  they  are 
hypocrites  and  have  rotten  hearts,  if  we  believe 
'hey  have,  rather  than  keep  on  complimenting 
Jach  other,  and  uniting  to  maintain  a  fictitious 
'tate  of  society.  The  old  Scotch  proverb  is, 
Ca  me  and  I'll  ca  thee.'  '  Thou  treat  me  a 
man  of  wealth,  and  I  will  treat  thee  the  same 
and  as  we  both  are  men  of  straw,  we  shall  keep 
2ach  other  up.'  Thus  holding  hands  together 
in  a  confederacy  of  untruthfulness  they  hope  to 
be  believed,  and  come  to  believe  in  themselves ; 
but  when  the  great  Heart-searcher  comes  to  deal 
with  us,  he  will  do  so  upon  very  plain  and  sim- 
ple moral  principles,  and  not  at  all  in  the  fashion 
in  which  some  men  have  dealt  with  their  fellows. 
I  thought  it  necessary  to  say  this,  and  if  it  should 
be  a  cap  to  fit  the  head  of  anybody  here,  I  hope 
he  will  wear  it. 


"  There  is  another  respect  in  which  we  greatly 
need  to  return  t(j  the  example  of  George  Fox, 
to  whom  with  all  due  deference  to  your  manners 
and  customs,  I  would  most  surely  take  off  my 
hat  if  I  met  him,  and  excuse  myself  by  declar- 
ing, 'George  Fox,  I  must  and  will  pay  you 
more  respect  than  I  do  most  men,  and  I  will 
for  once  even  venture  on  a  compliment  that  is 
distasteful  to  you,  for  I  so  honor  your  character.' 
George  Fox  is  to  be  admired  for  the  sway  which 
conscience  had  over  him  in  little  things.  Take 
that  hat  matter  as  an  instance.  It  is  not  a  mat- 
ter of  wonderful  consequence  after  all  whether 
a  man  takes  his  hat  off  or  keeps  it  on,  except- 
ing as  it  may  be  with  him,  as  it  was  with  Fox, 
a  matter  of  conscience.  If  I  believe  it  to  be  a 
matter  of  conscience  and  principle  with  me,  I 
am  not  to  ask  questions  as  to  how  far  I  shall 
be  obedient  to  the  inward  monitor,  but  must 
follow  it  at  once  in  the  smallest  things,  for  if  I 
get  in  the  habit  of  violating  conscience  in  small 
things  I  shall  go  on  to  something  greater,  and 
so  on  again  till  I  have  no  conscience  left,  or 
only  a  conscience  that  is  seared.  A  child  may 
have  an  unfortunate  propensity  to  steal  some 
little  thing,  it  may  be  only  an  apple;  but  still, 
if  the  parent  shall  wink  at  that  fault,  the  child 
will  grow  up  to  be  a  thief.  Your  child  may 
tell  a  story  a  little  differently  from  the  way  in 
which  it  occurred,  and  if  you  do  not  correct  it 
at  once  he  may  turn  aside  from  the  truth,  till 
the  habit  of  truth-speaking  may  be  lost.  So 
then,  it  is  not  the  wearing  of  the  hat  or  the  cut- 
ting of  the  coat  in  itself  that  matters;  it  is  not 
the  importance  of  the  thing  itself  intrinsically  ; 
but  it  involves  the  whole  of  obedience  to  the 
higher  law,  or  wilful  rebellion.  If  an  action  is 
right  let  it  be  done;  if  it  be  not  right  let  it  be 
avoided,  however  little  and  contemptible  others 
may  think  the  case  to  be.  The  sway  of  Fox's 
conscience  is  to  be  seen  in  the  fact  of  his  never 
inquiring  what  other  people  would  think  of 
him,  but  resting  in  the  liberty  of  the  Divine 

presence It  is  my  firm  belief  that 

the  question  never  once  entered  George  Fox's 
mind,  as  to  what  anybody  would  say  about 
him.  '  What  does  God  think  of  me?'  was  his 
ruling  thought.  Am  I  acting  according  to  the 
voice  of  God  within  my  heart?  If  I  am,  the 
unclean  may  hiss  at  me,  or  thrust  me  into 
prison,  or  call  me  what  they  will,  but  it  matters 
not,  I  shall  rest  in  peace,  because  my  conscience 
is  void  of  offence;  but  if  all  men  speak  well  of 
me,  then  shall  it  be  woe  unto  me  if  the  still 
small  voice  within  shall  tell  me  that  I  have  not 
acted  rightly  in  the  sight  of  God." 

Reminiscences  of  Mahlon  Hackett. 

This  worthy  Friend  and  able  minister  of  the 
Gospel  lived  in  the  State  of  North  Carolina. 
The  meeting  within  whose  limits  he  resided  had 
greatly  gone  down,  so  that,  for  a  time,  no  one 
attended  it  but  himself,  which  he  was  concerned 
to  do  regularly.  On  a  certain  occasion  he  felt 
an  engagement  to  arise  and  speak  by  way  of 
ministry.  This,  doubtless,  was  a  trial  of  his 
faith,  there  appearing  to  be  nothing  but  the 
empty  benches  for  him  to  address.  However, 
yielding  to  this  apprehension  of  duty,  a  man 
finally  came  crawling  out  from  under  one  of 
them,  who  sat  down  by  Mahlon,  and  the  influ- 
ence of  Divine  good  was  so  sensibly  felt  by  him 
that  he  continued  to  come  and  attend  on  meet- 
ing days.  Doubtless  they  verified  the  truth  of 
the  Saviour's  promise  to  the  "  two  or  three 
gathered  in  his  name."  others  being  drawn  to 
attend,  it  became,  in  time,  a  considerable  meet- 
ing.    One  of  the  members  became  negleciful  of 


the  duty  of  assembling  in  the  middle  of  the 
week,  and  Mahlon  resolved  to  arouse  him  to  a 
sense  of  his  duty.  Not  being  expected,  he  felt 
constrained  to  send  him  a  m&ssage  to  the  fol- 
lowing effect.  The  man  had  sent  one  of  his  chil- 
dren to  borrow  of  him  something  he  wanted) 
Said  Mahlon  to  the  lad,  "  Is  thy  father  going  to 
meeting  to-day  ?"  "No;  he  cannot  go,  for  he 
is  going  to  move  to  his  new  house."  "Tell  thy 
father  that  Mahlon  Hackett  says  that  if  he 
does  not  go  to  meeting  he  will  have  no  house  to 
move  to."  I  can  scarcely  conceive  how,  know- 
ing, as  he  must  have  done,  the  character  of  his 
admonisher,  he  could  have  disregarded  it.  But 
being  determined  to  follow  out  his  original  plan, 
he  took  his  children,  with  a  load  of  goods,  to 
the  new  home,  and,  returning  for  another,  came 
in  sight  of  the  new  hou.se  only  to  find  it  in 
flames. 

Some  time  prior  to  the  Separation  of  1828, 
Mahlon  paid  a  religious  visit  to  the  Northern 
States,  during  which  the  following  incidents 
occurred.  It  was  a  peculiarity  with  Mahlon  to 
be  ready  for  service  early  in  a  meeting,  and 
sometimes  before  it  was  fully  gathered.  Accord- 
ingly, once  having  arisen  before  all  had  gath- 
ered in,  his  companion  could  not  forbear  re- 
minding him  of  that  fact.  "  They  are  all  in  that 
I  am  going  to  preach  to,"  and  he  went  on  with 
his  discourse.  My  informant  said  that  it  was 
probably  so,  that  he  felt  all  he  had  a  message 
for  were  then  assembled. 

While  visiting  families,  he  found  them  at  a 
certain  house,  all  seated,  awaiting  his  arrival 
He  went  around,  taking  each  one  by  the  hand, 
stood  a  moment,  and  then,  saying,  "  Live  in  love 
and  die  in  peace,"  walked  out  without  sitting 
down.  It  was  a  large  family,  all  in  apparent 
health,  yet  in  a  few  months  nearly  all  were 
taken  away  by  death. 

Attending  the  meeting  at  New  Garden,  Co- 
lumbiana C<mnty,  Ohio,  then  a  large  and  flour- 
ishing one,  he  told  them  that  it  would  not  be 
long  before  that  house  would  be  a  habitation 
for  owls  and  bats.  This  was  literally  fulfilled  at 
the  time  of  the  Separation.  Those  called  Or- 
thodox built  a  new  house,  the  others  disagree- 
ing, the  meeting  was  soon  lost.  And  I  have 
heard  my  father  say  that  often,  when  riding  by 
of  evenings,  he  had  seen  the  bats  flying  in  and 
out  at  the  broken  windows. 

The  next  meeting  was  Sandy  Spring.  An 
old  man  of  my  acquaintance  gave  me  the  fol- 
lowing relation  concerning  that  meeting,  he  be- 
ing then  a  boy  and  in  attendance.  He  said 
Mahlon  jumped  up  rather  suddenlv,  saying,  "  I 
guess  I've  come  in  on  you  at  the  back  door! 
Yon  are  a  nice-looking  company  of  Friends. 
Why,  you  look  as  if  butter  wouldn't  melt  in 
your  mouths  ;  but  when  you  are  behind  the  door 
out  of  sight,  a  great  chunk  of  cheese  as  big  as 
my  fist  wouliln't  choke  you." 

My  informant  said  that  when  this  came  he 
saw  a  smile  pass  over  the  faces  of  nearly  all 
assembled,  and  that  Mahlon  then  went  to  por- 
tray them  as  (to  use  my  informant's  words)  "  a 
set  of  hypocrites,"  nor  did  he  judge  him  much 
out  of  the  way  therein.  Something  of  an  amus- 
ing tendency  is  at  times  useful. 

Jos.  Hoag,  attending  a  meeting  somewhere 
in  the  Southern  States,  apprehending,  I  sup- 
pose, that  his  remarks  were  not  making  much 
impression,  made  a  full  stop,  and  pointing  up- 
wards, said,  "I  wish  you  would  stop  that  hole 
in  the  roof,  for  everything  I  have  said  for  the 
last  half  hour  has  gone  out  at  it." 

An  elderly  woman  with  whom  I  was  well 
acquainted  in  Ohio,  told  me  she  remembered 


286 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Mo.  27,  ISt 


well  that  eccentric  minister,  G.  Withy,  being 
at  their  meeting ;  that  he  began  by  giving  them 
a  lecture  on  the  careless  and  unruly  manner  in 
which  they  were  sitting— then,  pausing,  said, 
"I  think  I  could  get  along  better  if  you  didn't 
stare  at  me  so  !"  Proceeding,  he  remarked  what 
an  unseemly  thing  it  was  to  see  people  gaping 
in  a  religious  meeting.  Pointing  with  his  finger, 
"  There  is  one  gaping  now  !"  he  said.  But  when 
he  had  got  through  this,  got  them  settled  down 
into  a  state  to  hear,  oh,  how  he  did  preach  to 
us. 

The  late  Thomas  B.  Gould  related  that  when 
M.  Hackett  was  at  Newport,  and  desired  a  pub- 
lic meeting,  he,  in  giving  notice,  fell  into  con- 
versation with  one  who  was  a  Baptist  in  pro- 
fession. The  man  did  not  give  any  promise  of 
attending.  But  Mahlon,  as  he  so  often  did,  was 
speaking,  early  in  the  meeting,  when  Thomas 
saw  this  man  come  to  the  door,  but  finding  how 
things  were,  drew  back  as  not  wishing  to  make 
any  disturbance.  Mahlon,  however,  noticed  him, 
and  said,  "  Come  in  !"  The  stranger  ofiering  to 
sit  down  near  the  door,  Mahlon  said,  "  Come 
forward  !"  and,  pointing  to  a  seat,  said,  "  Sit 
down  there,"  and,  immediately  leaving  tlie  sub- 
ject he  was  engaged  upon,  he  took  up  baptism, 
and  Thomas  said  he  had  never  heard  the  subject 
opened  as  Mahlon  was  favored  to  do  it  that 
day. 

From  the  sublime  to  the  ridiculous  is  said  to 
be  but  one  step.  Accordingly,  it  being  at  the 
time  those  called  New  Lights  were  making  much 
disturbance  and  speaking  often  to  the  exercise 
of  the  right-minded,  not  only  in  meetings  but 
private  houses,  one  evening,  as  there  seemed  to 
be  a  drawing  into  silence  where  he  was  staying, 
not  wishing  to  take  part,  he  was  going  out, 
when  an  old  woman,  sitting  near  the  door,  sup- 
posing him  ignorant  of  what  was  in  progress, 
undertook  kindly  to  enlighten  him  by  saying, 
"  They  are  going  to  have  a  settin'."  "  Let  them 
set  till  they  hatch  ;  I  ain't  going  to  have  any- 
thing to  do  with  it,"  and  strode  on.  This,  it  is 
to  be  feared,  broke  up  their  intended  service. 

When  that  valued  minister,  Hinchman  Haines, 
was  in  New  England,  about  that  time,  one  of 
this  class  fastened  himself  upon  him  as  a  com- 
panion, nor  could  he  rid  himself  of  the  incum- 
brance. It  was  one  of  the  prime  articles  of  their 
creed,  that  there  was  no  evil  spirit  separate  from 
man's  natural  propensities.  Where  they  were 
staying  one  evening,  the  host  was  relating  some 
evil  doings  in  the  neighborhood.  "This  is  the 
work  of  the  devil,"  said  the  companion." 

"What  is  he  risen  again?"  said  Hinchman. 
"  I  thought  you  had  killed  the  devil  and  buried 
him  ?" 

This  was  too  much  for  the  would-be  compan- 
ion, who  thereupon  took  himself  off,  leaving 
Hinchman  to  go  on  his  way  rejoicing. 

A  minister  of  another  denomination,  familiarly 
known  as  Father  Mills,  was  taking  a  solitary 
walk,  when  he  met  several  graceless  youths,  who, 
designing  some  amusement,  one  of  them,  speak- 
ing for  the  rest,  said,  "  We  have  just  heard  some 
news,  Father  Mills,  that  will  be  bad  for  you." 
"Ah  !  what  is  it?"  "  Why,  the  devil  is  dead" 
(bad  for  him,  as  his  occupation  would  seem  to 
be  gone).  He  raised  both  his  hands,  "  Poor, 
fatherless  children  ?  What  will  become  of  you  ?" 
I  conclude  these  reminiscences  of  M.  Hackett 
with  the  following  incident: 

A  certain  young  woman,  upon  whom  two 
suitors  were  waiting  and  who  was  desirous  of 
knowing  which  of  them  would  be  the  most  suit- 
able companion,  went  to  a  meeting  at  which 
Mahlou  was,  hoping,  I  believe,  that  some  guid- 


ance might  be  vouchsafed.  Mahlon  was  speak- 
ing as  she  entered,  whereupon,  pointing  with  his 
hand,  he  said,  "  Thou  that  art  hesitating  which 
of  two  to  choose,  choose  neither,"  and  imme- 
diately resumed  his  discourse. 

I  find  that,  in  writing  of  John  Salkeld,  I 
omitted  one  incident  so  characteristic,  I  subjoin 
it. 

Being  in  company  with  some  military  officers 
who  were  pretending  they  were  running  him 
upon  being  a  Quaker  and  for  his  peace  prin- 
ciples, they  having  glasses  before  them,  he  asked 
them  what  they  were  drinking.  "  It  is  stewed 
Quaker.  Would  not  you  take  some?"  "  I  don't 
care  if  I  do."  Taking  a  little  sip  from  the  glass 
they  handed  him,  he  said,  "  This  is  very  good." 
Another  sip.  "Stewed  Quaker  is  very  good.  I 
think  you  would  have  to  stew  a  Presbyterian  a 
great  while  to  get  it  as  good  as  this."      J.  K. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Letter  from  Germany. 

I  remember  having  promised  to  write  you  an 
account  of  my  last  and  most  delightful  trip  in 
the  Harz,  which  was  made  two  days  before 
leaving.  I  had  not  the  time  then  to  do  it,  and, 
once  put  off,  the  right  opportunity  never  seemed 
to  offer  itself.  I  can  scarcely  realize,  as  I  count 
back  and  find  that  it  was  five  months  ago, 
how  rapidly  time  has  flown.  Five  months,  as 
one  looks  on  ahead,  seem  such  a  length  of  time 
— but  to  look  back  upon  it,  it  is  only  a  breath  ! 

It  is  all  very  clear  in  my  mind,  however,  the 
events  of  those  three  delightful  days  through 
which  the  trip  lasted.  I  can  feel  the  fresh,  clear 
air  that  came  up  the  valley  that  morning,  and 
see  the  rosy  glow  in  the  sky  behind  the  moun- 
tain to  the  east,  that  showed  the  day  was  break- 
ing, although  it  would  be  a  long  time  yet  before 
his  rays  penetrated  to  where  we  were.  It  was 
thus  in  the  coolness  and  freshness  of  the  early 
morning  that  we  started  out,  my  small  com- 
panion and  I,  from  the  Forsterei,  at  the  foot  of 
the  mountain,  along  whose  sides  rambles  the 
quaint  old  town,  St.  Andreasberg.  We  had  had 
an  invitation  to  spend  a  day  and  a  night  with 
relatives  of  a  friend,  the  former  living  in  Claus- 
thal,  another  town  of  the  Harz,  situated,  as  the 
Germans  count  distances,  something  over  five 
hours  from  Andreasberg.  One  can  reach  this 
town  by  train  in  about  as  many  hours  by  chang- 
ing cars  several  times  and  travelling  half-way 
around  the  outer  border  of  the  Harz  Then, 
too,  there  is  a  stage  line  going  direct  over  the 
mountains.  But  who,  when  one  could  walk, 
would  think  of  taking  a  stage,  even  with  the 
privilege  of  sitting  up  by  the  driver.  Oh,  no; 
that  would  lint  be  half  so  delightful.  And  a 
train  !  But  that  was  not  even  to  be  dreamed 
of!  So  we  started  fresh  and  early,  climbed  the 
steep  road  to  the  town,  and  there  took  the  regu- 
lar chausee  leading  to  Clausthal.  I  have  told 
you  before  that  the  roads  in  the  Harz  are  every- 
where perfect — really  you  can  hardly  believe 
how  perfect — the  foot-paths,  in  their  way,  quite 
as  well  as  the  chaussees.  Of  course,  the  latter 
are  always  more  interesting  for  pedestrians.  But 
in  this  particular  ease,  we  had  no  choice,  as  we 
wished  to  take  the  nearest  road.  Wherever 
there  was  a  view  to  be  had,  there  one  would 
find  a  rustic  seat,  and  often,  also,  where  there 
was  no  view,  as  the  way  led  mostly  through  tall 
timber. 

There  was  comparatively  little  climbing  to 
be  done,  as  both  towns  lay  at  about  the  same 
level,  namely,  a  little  over  two  thousand  feet, 
and  the  road  we  took  went  along  a  ridge  that, 
later,  broadens  out  into  a  plateau.  One  most  com- 


forting fact,  as  one  tramps  about  in  the  Har: 
is  the  certainty  of  finding  the  roads  marked  i 
the  most  accurate  manner  at  every  possible  poiii , 
where  one  might  be  in  doubt.  If  it  is  a  narrovi 
path  one  is  on,  then  the  trees  are  marked  everj 
few  hundred  feet  with  certain  colors,  sometimei 
quite  a  string  of  them,  and  as  one  comes  t 
where  the  ways  divide,  each  color  goes  off  in  it 
own  proper  direction,  and  one  can  easily  fin'i 
what  each  color  means,  for,  in  the  maps  of  tbi 
region  given  out  by  the  "  Harz  Club"  all  thisii 
clearly  explained. 

On  the  chaussees  there  is  a  stone  post  about 
foot  high,  placed  every  hundred  meters,  wit 
the  number  in  kilometers  large,  and  the  hundr&i 
meters  small,  as  a  decimal,  so,  "  9. — 9.1 — 9.2- 
9.3,"  &c.  But,  as  the  markings  began  from  Clatiii 
thai  in  this  particular  case,  we  came  to  them  all 
backwards.  At  first  we  were  very  light-hearteci 
and,  as  we  met  no  one,  we  entertained  ourselve 
by  repeating  all  the  poems  which  the  small  com! 
panion  had  learned  in  school,  and  which  I  hail 
been  forced  to  learn  from  her  in  our  variou'' 
walks,  so  as  to  keep  the  peace.  When  theaj 
were  exhausted,  we  repeated  those  she  ha'' 
learned  from  me,  by  way  of  retaliation, 
which  were  rather  more  to  my  taste.  But( 
this,  after  a  while  lost  its  charm,  and  we  had  fc 
resort  to  new  expedients  to  make  the  way 
short.  We  came  finally  upon  a  scheme  whicP 
lasted  all  the  rest  of  the  trip.  First,  after  not 
having  paid  attention  for  some  time,  we  woull 
guess  what  number  would  be  on  the  next  stonf 
(I  confess  that,  as  a  rule,  I  would  be  wrongs 
the  small  companion  right),  and  then  we  would 
try  to  walk  the  hundred  meters  in  a  minute 
and  the  kilo-meter  in  ten,  or  else  we  would  ruii 
races  from  stone  to  stone.  By  variations  of  thji 
simple  method  we  managed  to  have  a  great  de»' 
of  fun  (at  least,  one  would  have  judged  so  frOBi 
the  laughing  one  might  have  heard),  and  wheij 
we  came  into  Clausthal,  about  half-past  twelve! 
we  were  neither  tired  nor  able  to  tell  how  tbi 
time  had  gone  so  quickly.  As  we  reached  th 
centre  of  the  town,  we  found  the  "  Market  Plat* 
filled  with  peasants  sitting  behind  their  wares 
mostly  eatables,  exposed  for  sale,  for  we  hat 
happened  on  a  market-day.  It  presented  a  ver 
pleasing,  lively  spectacle. 

The  family  whom  we  were  to  visit  lived  in  i 
large  house  facing  the  market.  Having  sough 
it  out,  we  were  made  at  once  very  comfortabll 
by  a  cordial  welcome,  and  remained  there  unti 
the  next  noon,  when  the  small  companion  rel 
turned  by  stage  to  Andreasberg,  and  I  continue 
my  way,  on  foot  to  G  )ilar,  the  place  of  all  othew 
that  I  had  most  wanted  to  see  in  the  Harz. 

It  was  a  hot,  dusty  walk  fully  half  of  the  waji 
and  I  met  so  many  people  that  I  did  not  enjoj 
it  especially — the  walk  over,  I  mean — and  at 
rived,  quite  overcome  with  the  heat,  in  Gosla 
about  half-past  four.  But  the  sight  of  the  ol' 
town  revived  me,  I  wasted  no  time,  howevei 
in  finding  the  Hanover  Hotel — which,  by  th 
way,  is  the  best,  and,  in  fact,  only  hotel  iu  tb 
place  to  which  a  woman  could  well  go  alone. 
Having  secured  a  room,  I  rested  for  half  ai 
hour.  I  ordered  a  cup  of  coffee  in  the  pleasan 
garden  back  of  the  hotel,  and  at  the  same  tim 
a  small  guide  of  the  town,  both  of  which  wer 
soon  brought  to  me.  Here  in  the  coolness  an' 
freshness  of  the  garden,  I  could  study  the  pla 
of  the  town,  take  my  bearings,  and  decide  upoi 
my  course. 

Judging  from  my  own  state  of  ignorance  bi 
fore  coming  to  Germany,  I  take  it  for  grante' 
that  you  do  not  know  exactly  why  Goslar  is  s 
well  worth  a  visit.   Well,  I  will  tell  you.    Bu 


I  kird  ] 


[o.  27, 1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


287 


irst,  let  me  ask  you  a  question.  Did  you  ever 
indeitake  to  straighten  out  the  history  of  Ger- 
uany  way  back  in  those  centuries  following  the 
)reaking  up  of  the  Empire,  under  the  sons  of 
Jbarleiuagne?  If  you  have  never  straightened 
his  out,  I  will  not  undertake  to  do  it  for  you — 
inly  this  I  will  say,  that  the  last  ruler  of  the 
ine  of  Charlemagne  died  a.  d.  911,  and  was  fol- 
owed  by  a  certain  Konrad,  after  whose  death, 
light  years  later,  Germany  became  an  Elector- 
ate—I  mean,  elected  her  emperors.  Asagene- 
al  thing,  however,  when  the  emperor  gave  sat- 
sfaction,  the  crown  passed  from  father  to  ton. 
''ollowing  Konrad,  came  a  list  of  Henrys  and 
')tto's,  who  belonged  to  the  Saxon  dynasty,  and, 
ifter  some  interval,  followed  the  Hohenstauffen 
ine,  foremost  among  whom  was  the  famous  Bar- 
larossa.  It  is  supposed  to  have  been  Heinrich 
,.  who,  sometime  in  the  early  part  of  the  tenth 
jentury,  founded  Goslar.  About  this  time  silver 
nines  were  discovered  in  the  mountains  just 
iiack  of  the  site  of  the  town.  Tliey  were  found 
p  rich  that  the  attention  of  the  Emperors  was 
oore  and  more  called  this  way,  and  finally, 
deinrich  II.,  or  "de  Hoilege"  (the  Holy),  made 
,5oslar  the  imperial  residence.  This  was  about 
V.  D.  1000,  and,  for  well  on  to  two  hundred  and 
ifty  years  the  town  remained  warmly  favored 
)y  his  successors,  who  made  it,  from  time  to 
ime,  tljeir  residence  also.  Heinrich  VI.  was 
lorn  in  the  old  "  Kaiser-haus,"  and  his  heart 
3  buried  there.  Following  a.  d.  1250  came  a 
ime  when  Goslar  no  longer  rejoiced  in  the  im 
,)erial  smile  and  her  importance  declined  when, 
luring  the  fifteenth  century,  as  a  member  of  the 
lowerful  Hausa,  she  reached  a  state  of  pros- 
:)erity  never  equalled  either  before  or  after- 
wards iu  the  course  of  her  history. 
,  But  enough  of  this.  Feeling,  at  last,  thor- 
•ughly  refreshed,  I  started  on  my  tour  of  ex- 
iloration.  The  hotel  was  just  outside  the  wall, 
,nd  in  entering  the  town  I  must  pass  through 
n  old  gateway  with  high  towers,  in  places  quite 
•vergrown  with  vines,  which  softened  a  little 
heir  massive,  formidable  appearance.  But  how 
an  I  give  you  any  idea  of  Goslar  ?  I  stand 
imply  appalled  at  the  thought !  Those  wind- 
Dg,  narrow  streets,  where  one  could  shake  hands 
cross  from  window  to  window  ;  those  houses 
overed  with  quaint,  and  often  grotesque,  carv- 
ugs  and  mottoes  ;  the  old  churches  and  towers 
tnd  cloisters;  the  brook  that  came  down  through 
-he  quaintest  part,  with  its  old  mills  and  funny 
iridges,  and  the  still  funnier  old  women,  wash- 
ng  clothes  along  its  banks  and  chattering  to 
.ach  other.  Oh,  this  all  means  so  little!  If  you 
ould  only  see  it !  It  was  so  delightful  to  turn 
iip  some  narrow  lane  between  high  walls  and 
;ome  out  on  some  tower  or  house  or  square 
oore  surprisingly  quaint  than  anything  yet, 
ndtoask  questions  of  some  dirty-faced  urchin, 
:0  be  laughed  at,  and  then  to  laugh  back  in 
■eturn,  for  it  was  not  information  that  one 
i^anted,  but  simply  some  means  of  giving  vent 
0  one's  overwrought  sensations.  But,  after  all, 
he  most  deliciously  fascinating  thing  about  I 
joslar  is  the  roofs.  Oh,  those  roofs !  You  have 
loticed  that  roofs  have  a  peculiar  effect  upon 
ne,  have  you  not?  I  canuot  analyze  the  sen- 
ation,  and  do  not  profess  to  understand  it,  but 
•t  is  at  all  events  real.  But  the  roofs  of  Goslar  ! 
"hey  are  nearly  all  covered  with  slate  taken 
rem  the  mountains  near  by,  and  often  the  whole 
lOuse  is  covered  with  them.  But  the  charm  does 
iOt  lay  in  the  slate,  for  there  are  houses  there, 
lew  ones,  or  else  old  ones  remodeled,  covered 
a  the  same  way — but  oh,  s)  ugly — and  simply 
ecause  the  owner  had  taken  the  pains  to  have 


the  tiles  all  cut  in  definite  shape,  and  arranged 
in  straight  lines  or  figures.  And  tlien  to  have 
a  house  that  stand.s  solid  and  erect  on  all-fours  ! 
It  is  so  much  more  fascinating  to  be  a  little 
tipsy,  and  rub  one's  head  against  one's  neigh- 
bor. No;  it  is  only  the  tipsy,  rambling, jolly 
old  houses  that  are  so  delicious.  There  goes  a 
roof  higher  than  the  rest  of  the  house  it.self, 
cutting  the  sky  like  the  blade  of  a  knife.  Then 
comes  one  unpretentious,  simply  low  and  flat, 
then  another  half  as  high,  and  so  on  and  so  on 
—  and  always  one  roof,  rambling  down  the  street 
with  its  wild,  impossible  lines  and  tiles  of  dif- 
ferent shapes  and  sizes.  Yonder  is  a  little  broad- 
faced,  smiling  house  snugged  up  against  a  big 
one,  like  a  little  child  inside  its  mother's  sun- 
bonnet,  and  by  the  side  of  that  a  half-grown 
youngster  taking  refuge  under  the  cape. 

After  one  has  looked  a  while  one  begins  to 
woiider  whether  the  houses,  after  all,  may  not 
be  straight,  and  one's  self  tipsy,  and  one  seeks 
about  (or  a  pest  or  something  to  hold  on  to.  But 
it  is  no  matter,  the  effect  is  delicious,  all  the 
same.  The  two  things  that  every  one  must  see 
in  Goslar  are  the  "  Kaiser-haus"  and  the  "  Rath- 
haus."  It  was  too  late  to  visit  the  latter  that 
evening,  though  1  walkeil  around  it  a  good  deal, 
but  I  succeeded  in  joining  the  last  group  that 
was  admitted  into  the  former,  for  which  I  was 
very  grateful.  Ou  the  way  to  this  latter  build- 
ing, I  stopped  at  an  old  convent  dating  back  to 
the  thirteenth  century.  It  is  now  used  as  a  home 
for  old  widows  of  the  poorer  classes.  On  enter- 
ing, one  comes  into  a  long,  narrow  hall,  very 
dark,  which,  in  the  old  days,  was  the  diuing- 
room  of  the  monks.  On  both  sides  were  ranged 
the  cells,  each  of  which  was  now  inhabited  by 
an  old  woman.  One  of  the  inmates  advanced  as 
I  entered,  and  offered  to  show  me  around.  There 
were  also  many  other  visitors  lookingabout.  The 
most  interesting  thing  there  was  an  old  chapel, 
with  an  altar-piece  decorated  with  a  very  rude 
carving  in  wood  of  thecrucifision,  which,  though 
in  itself  unpretentious  in  the  extreme,  is  of  great 
interest  owing  to  its  antiquity.  There  is  not 
much  more  to  be  seen,  except  the  kitchen,  where 
each  and  every  one  did  her  own  cooking,  and 
the  court-yard,  where  a  number  of  crippled  and 
wrinkled  old  grandmothers  sat  chattering  to- 
gether, and  who  answered  my  greeting  with  a 
friendly  nod  and  smile. 

I  reque 

room,  still  exactly  in  the  same  condition,  so  far 
as  the  walls  are  concerned,  as  it  was  when  built, 
so  many  centuries  ago.  What  touched  my  im- 
agination was  the  window-seat,  built  in  the  thick 
walls,  so  that  when  one  sat  there,  one's  head 
came  just  up  to  the  little  window  that  looked 
out  on  the  street.  At  the  sight  of  this  the  old 
woman,  with  her  furniture,  vanished  like  a 
dream.  The  cell  stood  empty,  except  for  the 
one  solemn  figure  of  a  cowled  monk  straining 
his  neck  to  get  a  glimpse  into  that  world  from 
which  his  vows  separated  him  forever,  but  to 
which  his  heart  ever  and  anon  turned,  a  sin  for 
which  he  would  make  amends  by  and  by  with 
the  scourge  that  hung  on  the  wall  yonder.  After 
I  had  left  the  cold  shade  of  the  damp  old  build- 
ing, the  vision  still  clung  to  me,  and  yet,  when- 
ever my  thoughts  wander  thitherward,  I  see  the 
same  monk  sitting  there,  stretching  his  neck, 
and  he  is  very  much  more  real  than  anything 
which  I  did  in  reality  see. 

Most  impressive  is  the  sight  of  the  old  "  Kaiser- 
haus,"  as  one  comes  to  the  imposing  stone  ter- 
race, with  its  handsome  grounds.  It  has  been 
recently  restored  to  as  nearly  its  early  condition 
as  is  possible.     The  only  trouble  with  it  is  that 


it  is  too  new,  for  nearly  all  is  restoration,  as 
very  little  of  tiie  old  walls  luid  been  left  stand- 
ing. Its  great  attraction  is  the  immense  "  Reichs- 
saal,"  forty-six  metres  long  and  fifteen  broad, 
with  the  throne  in  the  centre,  at  one  side.  It  u 
at  present  being  decorated — is,  in  fact,  nearly 

finished — with  magnificent  paintings  by  . 

At  this  point  I  stopped  to  refresh  my  memory 
by  a  look  into  the  guide-book,  but  I  failed  in 
finding  the  name.  I  do  not  believe,  however, 
that  you  have  lost  much.  These  pictures  illus- 
trate scenes  of  importance  in  the  history  of  Ger- 
many. E.  S.  KiTK. 

In  a  discussion  at  the  Nineteenth  Century 
Club,  in  this  city,  lately,  on  "The  Future  of 
Man  in  the  Light  of  Evolution,"  Prof.  John 
Fiske,  said : 

"  It  is  an  era  of  skepticism,  when  all  things 
in  Heaven  and  earth  are  called  upon  for  their 
credentials;  but  it  is  a  mistake  to  think  that 
the  end  of  religious  belief  is  at  hand.  !So  far 
from  religion  and  the  churches  coming  to  an 
end,  we  shall  see  a  revival  surpassing  that  of 
the  thirteenth  century,  which  built  the  great 
cathedrals  of  Europe.  We  cannot  prophesy 
anything ;  but  it  is  logical  to  believe  from  de- 
duction in  a  future  world,  because  the  progress 
of  development  as  shown  is  opposed  to  a  doc- 
trine of  extinction.  The  doctrine  of  evolution 
is  distinctly  in  favor  of  the  doctrine  of  a  future 
life." — The  Independent. 

Tiiou  must  hold  communion  with  God,  or  thy 
soul  will  die.'  Thou  must  walk  with  God  or 
Satan  will  walk  with  thee.  Thou  must  grow  in 
grace  or  thou  will  lose  it. 


THE   FRIEND. 


THIRD   MONTH    27,    1807 


HADDOSKIELD    QUARTERLY    MEETING. 

This  body  convened  at  Haddonfield,  N.  J.,  on 
the  eleventh  of  Third  Mouth.  The  weather  was 
tiue,  the  roads  iu  good  condition  and  the  at- 
tendance large. 

After  a  time  of  silent  waiting,  several  of  those 
present  seemed  to  feel  their  minds  impressed 
with  concerns  for  the  good  of  the  people,  and 
sought  to  find  relief  by  expressing  them.  Christ 
was  held  up  to  view  as  the  foundation  of  reli- 
gion, and  the  importance  of  the  doctrine  of  Di- 
vine revelation  was  enforced.  Warning  and 
entreaty  were  offered  to  those  who  had  not  fully 
yielded  to  Divine  visitations,  no  longer  to  keep 
out  of  their  hearts  the  Saviour  of  men  who  was 
seeking  to  enter  and  bless  them. 

We  were  reminded  that  the  right  movement 
to  all  religious  work  must  come  from  the  Sjjirit 
of  Christ  iu  each  individual  heart,  and  that  the 
advice  or  the  example  of  others,  was  not  a  suffi- 
cient authority. 

Yet  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  such  ad- 
vice may,  and  often  does,  come  from  the  opera- 
tion of  that  holy  Spirit  on  the  hearts  of  others, 
and  therefore,  if  rejected,  we  are  in  danger  of 
going  counter  to  the  Divine  will.  We  have  our 
treasure  in  earthen  vessels,  and  ought  to  be  will- 
ing thankfully  to  accept  whatever  help  the  Lord 
is  pleased  to  aflbrd  us,  either  immediately  or 
through  the  aid  of  instruments. 

How  edifying  is  the  advice  of  that  wise  elder, 
Isaac  Peningtou,  to  Friends  of  Chalfont : 

"Friends,  you  that  are  weak,  bless  God  for 
the  strong.  You  that  have  need  of  a  pillar  to 
lean  upon,  bless  God  that  He  hath  provided 
pillars  in  his  house,  and  in  fear  and  the  guid- 


288 


THE    FRIEND. 


Third  Mo.  27,  189: 


ance  of  his  Spirit,  make  use  of  these  pillars,  who 
are  faithful  and  have  ability  from  God,  in  his 
power  and  glorious  presence  with  them,  to  help 
to  sustain  his  building,  even  as  they  had  ability 
from  the  Lord  to  gather  unto  Him.  He  that 
despiseth  Him  that  is  sent  despiseth  Him  that 
sent  Him ;  and  he  that  undervalues  any  gift, 
office  or  work  that  God  hath  bestowed  upon 
any  person,  despiseth  the  wisdom  and  disposal 
of  the  Giver.  Are  all  fathers?  Have  all  over- 
come the  enemy  ?  Are  all  given  up  in  the  life  ? 
Are  all  stars  in  the  firmament  of  God's  power? 
Hath  God  made  all  equal?  Are  there  not  dif- 
ferent states,  different  degrees,  different  growths, 
different  places,  etc.  ? 

"  Then,  if  God  hath  made  a  difference,  and 
given  degreesof  life  and  gifts  different,  according 
to  his  pleasure,  what  wisdom  and  spirit  is  that 
which  doth  not  acknowledge  this,  but  would 
make  all  equal  ?  O  my  frieuds,  fear  before  the 
Lord !  Honor  the  Lord  in  his  appearances, 
and  in  the  differences  which  He  hath  made 
among  the  children  of  men  and  among  his  peo- 
ple. He  gave  prophets  of  old,  and  the  rest  of 
the  people  were  not  equal  with  them.  He  gave 
evangelists,  apostles,  pastors,  teachers,  etc.,  and 
the  other  members  of  the  churches  were  not 
equal  with  them.  He  hith  given  fathers  and 
elders  now,  and  the  babes  and  young  men  are 
not  equal  with  them." 


SUMMARY  OF   EVENTS. 

United  States. — Tlie  President  has  .'Jent  to  the 
Senate  the  nominations  of  John  Hay,  of  the  District 
of  Cohimbia,  to  be  Ambassador  to  Great  Britain; 
Horace  Porter,  of  New  York,  to  be  Ambassador  to 
France  ;  Henry  White,  of  Rhode  Island,  to  be  Secre- 
tary of  the  Embassy  to  Great  Britain,  and  Powell 
Clayton,  of  Arkansas,  to  be  Minister  to  Mexico.  All 
the  above  nominations  have  been  confirmed  by  the 
Senate. 

Eepresentatives  of  the  Powers  have  notified  Secre- 
tary Sherman  of  the  beginning  of  the  blockade  of 
Crete.  Merchant  vessels  of  neutral  Powers,  including 
those  of  the  United  Stales,  while  subject  to  overhaul- 
ing by  the  blockading  warships,  are  not  to  be  disturbed 
in  their  ordinary  commercial  occipalions,  if  they  carry 
n.)  merchandise  f.ir  the  Greeks  or  insurgents  It  U  a 
quesuon  whether  our  Government  will  give  its  assent 
to  this  form  of  blockade,  which  involves  a  grave  de- 
parture in  international  law,  and  would  establish  a 
precedent. 

The  Topeka  Capital  publishes  a  statement  claiming 
that  the  mortgage  indebtedne.ss  of  Kansas  has  been 
reduced  forty-five  per  cent,  in  seven  years.  About 
$40,000,000  of  Kansas  mortgage  debt  is  held  by  people 
outside  the  Slate. 

The  State  of  Nevada,  having  legalized  prize-fiijht- 
ing,  two  notorious  pugilists  engaged  in  this  brutal 
sport  last  week.  One  New  York  paper  announced 
that  it  had  engaged  the  services  of  Jolin  J.  Ingalls, 
eK-United  States  Senator,  of  Kansas,  and  at  one  time 
presiding  officer  in  the  United  States  Senate  ;  also  the 
Governor  of  Nevada,  as  reporters  for  its  columns.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  Christian  Arbitration  and  Peace 
Society  adopted  a  resohition  recording  "its  sorrow  at 
the  very  general  interest  taken  throughout  in  the 
jiersonal  contest  between  two  noted  prize-fighters," 
and  protesting  against  '•  this  exhibition  of  bruiality." 
The  Public  Ledger,  of  this  city,  refused  to  report  the 
details  of  the  tight,  and  editorially  condemned  and 
deplored  the  disgraceful  and  demoralizing  occurreme. 
This  action  of  ihe  Ledger  has  been  commended  by  the 
Methodist,  Baptist  and  Presbyterian  Ministerial  As- 
sociations of  this  city,  and  the  editor  has  received  nu- 
merous letters  of  like  import  from  many  private  citi- 
zens, including  Friends,  both  of  our  own  and  the  Race 
Street  organization. 

According  to  the  Galveston  News,  "  In  spite  of  a  con- 
tinuous multiplication  of  courts  and  authorities,  we 
liave  gone  up  from  1,440  murders  in  18S6  lo  14,000 
murders  in  189(i.  In  many  insla^ces  the  courts  have 
contributed  to  this  alarming  increase  by  ilel  lying  jus- 
tice, and  by  methodically  neglecting  lo  protect  the 
citizen  who  depended  upon  the  law.  ,\n  I  this  is  not 
all.  Many  a  criminal  has  been  given  his  liberty  as 
the  price  of  campaign  help  rendered  by  his  influential 


!  relatives  and  friends.  Many  a  candidate  has  been 
elected  to  ofHce  under  the  expectation  of  his  consider- 
ate forbearance  toward  certain  classes  in  their  regular 
business  of  violating  the  law." 

In  consequence  of  floods  in  the  Missis-sippi  River 
and  its  tributaries,  thousands  of  families  in  Arkansas 
and  other  States  have  been  driven  from  their  homes. 
A  number  of  lives  have  been  lost,  and  breaks  in  the 
levees  are  reported  at  several  points.  Many  square 
miles  were  under  water. 

According  to  the  Ekclrical  World,  Philadelphia  has 
a  greater  mileage  of  electric  railways  than  the  whole 
of  Germany. 

Wallham,  Mass.,  had  .336  less  arrests  for  drunken- 
ness last  year  than  in  1895.  During  the  past  year  it 
has  been  un  ler  no-license. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  543,  which 
is  22  more  than  the  previous  week,  and  34  more  than 
the  corresponding  week  of  1890.  Of  the  foregoing,  263 
were  males  and  280  females:  102  died  of  pneumonia; 
59  of  consumplicm  ;  34  of  heart  disease ;  27  of  old  age  ; 
21  of  influenza;  20  of  apoplexy;  17  of  inflammation 
of  the  brain  ;  16  of  inflammation  of  the  slonach  and 
bowels;  15  of  diphtheria;  14  of  convulsions;  14  of 
nephritis;  13  of  bronchitis;  12  of  Bright's  disease;  11 
of  scarlet  fever  ;  11  of  whooping  cough  ;  10  of  inani- 
tion ;  10  of  marasmus;  10  of  typhoid  fever;  10  of 
croup,  and  9  from  casualties. 

Markets,  (ftc.  —  U.  S.  2's,  95  a  97;  4's,  reg..  Ill  a 
lU.V;  coupon,  113  a  113|;  new  4's,  123^  a  123J ;  5's, 
114  a  114.V;  currency  6's,  103  a  106. 

Cotton  was  quiet  and  unchanged,  at7|-c.  per  pound 
for  Middling  uplands. 

Feed.— Spot  bran  ranged  from  $13.50  to  $14.00  per 
ton  fur  winter  in  bulk,  and  §12.75  a  $13.35  for  spring 
in  sacks. 

Flour. — Winter  super,  $2.50  a  $2.75;  do.,  extras, 
$2.75  aS3.10  ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $3.90  a  $4.10; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.20  a  $4.30  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$3  90  a  $4.10;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.20  a  $4.35;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $4.40  a  $4.60;  spring,  clear,  $3.50  a  $3.75  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.90  a  $4.15  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.25  a  $4.40  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $2  90 
a  $3.15;  do.,  clear,  $4.00  a  $4.20:  do.,  straight,  $4,25 
a  $4.40 ;  do.,  patent,  $4.40  a  $4.60.  RrE  Floor.— 
$2.25  a  $2.50  per  bbl.  as  to  quality. 

Gkain. — No.  2  red  wheal,  84J  a  85c. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  27J  a  28c. 
No.  3  white  oats,  22J  a  23ic. 

Beef  Cattlje.— Extra,  5  a  5ic.;  good,  Z%  a  4Jc.; 
medium,  il  a  4|c.;  common,  4J  a  4fc. 

Sheep  and  Lambs. — Extra,  4|  a  5c.;  good,  4|  a  4|c.; 
medium,  4  a  4|c.;  common,  Z\  a  'A\c.;  lambs,  3|  a  6c 

Hogs. — Best  Western,  5J  a  6c.;  other  Western,  5J  a 
5|c.;  State,  5  a  54-c. 

Foreign. — During  last  year  no  less  a  quantity  than 
67,551,959  pounds  of  tobacco  wassmoked  in  the  United 
Kingdom,  an  incri-ase  of  over  2,000,000  ponnd.s,  as 
compared  with  the  preceding  twelve  months.  While 
the  population  has  increased  by  one  per  cent.,  the  in- 
crease in  the  consumption  of  tobacco  is  three  per  cent. 

A  proclamation  issued  by  the  foreign  Admirals,  an- 
nouncing the  conditions  under  which  autonomy  will 
be  granted  to  Crete,  promises  the  adoption  of  measures 
to  regulate  the  workings  of  complete  autonomy  for  the 
island,  and  guarantees  to  every  one,  of  whatever  race 
or  religion,  perfect  liberty  and  security  of  property. 
The  proclamation  concludes  by  saying:  ''A  new  era 
is  opening  for  Crete.  Let  all  persons  lay  down  their 
arms.  The  Powers  count  upon  the  co-operation  of 
Christians  and  Moslems  alike  to  aid  in  the  task  which 
promises  to  injure  order  and  prosperity." 

Great  Britain  insists  upon  the  Powers  giving  Greece 
two  weeks'  notice  before  the  foreign  warships  blockade 
the  Pirajus,  the  port  of  Athens,  and  the  port  of  Volo, 
in  Thessaly,  and  is  not  in  favor  of  Russia's  project 
that  the  foreign  troops  in  Crete  attack  the  Greek 
array  of  occupation  and  compel  their  witwdrawal. 

It  is  stated  that  a  Federal  Union  between  the  Trans- 
vaal and  the  Orange  Free  State  has  been  decided  upon. 

Among  the  Recent  discoveries  maile  by  means  of 
the  Ronlgen  rays,  rep  irted  from  Berlin,  are  several 
relating  to  diseases  of  the  heart.  It  has  been  observed 
in  cases  of  asthma  that  the  right  half  of  the  diaphragm 
stops  work  during  the  attack,  and  the  left  half  is  com- 
pelled to  bear  all  the  exertion. 

A  company  has  been  formed  which  made  an  offer 
to  the  municipality  of  St.  Petersburg  lo  light  all  the 
streets  of  the  city  with  electric  lights  for  the  same 
price  that  is  now  paid  for  the  very  unsatisfactory 
lighting  with  oil  lamr 


ps. 
The  We^lmin.ster  Gazette  says:  "The  annual  report 
of  the  So.iety  for  the  Protection  of  Birds  contains  one 
or  two  interesting  statements  to  which  attention  may 


be  directed.  With  regard  to  the  use  of  birds  am 
feathers  in  personal  adornment,  it  is  stated  that  thf 
'grosser  and  more  repulsive  forms  of  this  mode'  ar( 
nudoubteiily  less  often  seen  now  than  in  ancient  years 
It  must  now  be  generally  known  that  the  wearing  o 
stuffed  birds  on  hats  is  regarded  with  feelings  of  ex 
treme  disgust  by  a  large  and  constantly  increasing  por 
lion  of  the  public,  and  that  knowledge  has  no',  beet 
without  efTect.  The  trade  in  stuffed  birds  has  deelinet 
enormously.  Those  who  continue  to  offend  by  exhibit 
ing  such  barbarous  ornaments  as  gul's,  terns,  parrots 
paroquets,  and  various  other  stuffed  birds  in  thei 
hats,  can  but  excite  surprise  rather  than  admiration 
In  the  '  lamentable  passion '  for  wearing  '  ospreys  '  o, 
aigrettes  of  white  herons'  feathers,  there  is,  however 
little  change.  The  fact  that  a  few  of  the  finest  sample 
of  these  plumes  have  been  sold  in  the  London  feathe 
market  at  the  enormous  price  of  £10  per  imnce  aflbril 
strong  evidence  that  the  white  egret  is  still  being  pur 
sued  to  extermination." 

The  Consul  General  of  the  United  States  at  Hone 
lulu  has  given  out  the  results  of  the  census  latelj 
taken  in  Hawaii.  This  shows  the  total  population  o 
the  islands  to  be  109,020,  the  native  Hawaiians  num 
bering  31,019,  the  Japanese  24,407,  the  Chinese  21, 
616,the  Portuguese  15,191,  half-breed  Hawaiians8485 
with  a  few  thousand  Americans,  British,  Germans,  etc 

A  preparatory  Antartic  expedition  will  start  f^ron 
Melbourne  during  the  summer,  and  will  pass  the  win 
ter  on  Victoria  Lani.  The  main  expedition,  wilh  twi 
ships,  will  set  out  after  the  return  of  the  first  expert! 
lion,  and  will  proceed  southward  along  the  meridiui 
of  Kerguelen  Islands.  One  of  the  ships  is  to  remaii 
there  while  the  other  will  attempt  to  reach  the  mag 
netic  pole  and  the  South  Pole. 

The  French  Line  Steamship  Ville  de  St.  Nazaire 
which  sailed  from  New  York  on  Third  Month  6th 
bound  for  the  West  Indies,  foundered  at  sea.  Of  he 
eighty-two  passengers  and  crew  only  four  are  knowi 
to  be  saved.  These  arrived  on  the  17th  instant  on  tin 
schooner  Hilda,  after  a  week's  drifting  about  the  At 
lantic  in  an  ojien  boat,  during  which  twenty-four  n 
the  twenty-eight  occupants  went  mad  or  died  of  star 


NOTICES. 

Frien'ds  Freed.mens'  Association,  of  Philadel 
phia. — A  public  raeeling  in  the  interests  of  our  schoo 
at  Christiansburg,  Va.,  will  be  held  at  Twelfth  Stree 
Meeting-house,  on  the  evening  of  Second-day,  Thir( 
Month  29th,  at  8  o'clock.  Booker  T.  Washingto: 
of  Tuskegee,  Ala.,  will  be  present  and  address  tli 
meeting.  Friends  generally  and  others  interested  ar 
cordially  invited  to  attend.  By  order  of  the  Associa 
tion,  Elliston  P.  Morris,  President. 


Westtown  Boaedixg  ScnooL. — The  General  Cun 
mittee  meet  in  Philadelphia,  Sixth-day,  Third  M 
26th,  at  11  A.  M.  The  Committee  on  Instruction  mee 
the  same  day,  at  9  A.  M.  Wm  Evans,  Clerk. 


Tract  Association  op  Friends.  —  The  Annu; 
Meeting  of  the  ^'i^ociation  will  be  held  in  the  Con 
mittee  Room  of  Arch  Street  Meeting-house  on  tli 
evening  of  the  31st  instant,  at  8  o'clock.  All  interests 
Friends  are  invited  to  attend.  Edward  Maris, 

Philadelphia,  Third  Month,  1897.  Clen 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — Applications  fc 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  i 
regard  to  instruction  and  discipline  shnuld  be  iii 
dressed   to  William  F.  Wickersham,  Principal. 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  an 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  foi 
warded  to  Edward  G.  Smedley,  Saperintendent. 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  conveniem 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  wi 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A.  m 
and  2.53  and  4.32  p.  m.  Other  trains  are  met  whe 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cent 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  reat 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  S 
Edward  G.  Smedley,  Sup't. 


Died,  Third  Mo.  7th,  1897,  in  St.  Louis  Co.,  Mi 
souri,  Richard  Chambers,  in  the  sixty-ninth  ye: 
of  hie  age  ;  he  was  a  niember  of  the  Monthly  Meetir 
of  Friends  of  Phila  lelphia  for  the  Nortliern  Distrit 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FOURTH  MONTH  3,  1897 


No.  37. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 


^  Subscriptions,  payments  and  business  comn 
J  received  by 

I  Edwiu  p.  Sellew,  Publisher, 

'  !No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(South  from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 
PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 
JOSEPH    WALTON, 
i  MooRESTOWN,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

I  Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  PhUadelphia  P.  O. 


)iary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

(Continued  from  page  2S2.) 

1884.— On  the  twenty-sixth  of  Third  Month, 
pydear  husband  was  taiien  ill  with  acute  bron- 
hitis,  and  it  soon  developed  into  pneumonia. 
!le  was  very  patient  and  the  doctor  gave  us  en- 
ourageraent,  but  on  the  morning  of  the  sixth 
f  Fourth  Month,  he  passed  away  from  us  about 
jur  o'clock,  and  I  am  a  widow.  The  interment 
)ok  place  on  the  ninth  of  Fourth  Month.  I 
ave  a  humble  hope  that  he  is  accepted  of  the 
'ather,  for  our  or}'  has  been  great  to  Him  for 
liany  days  and  weeks.  We  had  lived  together 
^  rauch  sweetness  fir  seven  months  and  four 
lays.  I  can  thank  thee,  oh,  Father  that  thou 
ave  him  to  me.  My  own  health  seems  poor, 
ut  may  I  serve  thee  all  thou  wouldst.  Thou 
ast  promised  to  be  a  God  of  the  widow.  Oh, 
8  pleased  in  mercy  to  give  me  wisdom  and 
leekness  for  every  emergency. 

In  allusion  to  this  event,  she  writes  to  a  friend 
nder  date  of  Fourth  Month  12th,  1884  : 

"'Blessed  are  the  meek,  for  they  shall  in- 
erit  the  earth.'  How  often  I  used  to  read  that 
romise,  and  wonder  if  it  would  ever  be  mine; 
)r  in  my  short  life  there  have  been  so  many 
)re  things  to  be  endured,  and  I  would  query, 
id  He  not  see  me?  Well,  He  has  seen,  has 
eard  and  worked  marvellously  indeed  to  bring 
bout  all,  all  this.  How  I  can  adore  his  mercy 
ow,  but  miss  my  dear  one  so  much.  Nightly 
'e  had  our  good  little  time  together  in  secret, 
nd  if  not  expressed  before,  my  yearning  cry 
■as  as  I  left  his  side  that  he  might  be  fitted  for 
n  entrance  into  the  pearl  gates,  little  thinking 
.  would  be  so  soon.  .  .  So  that  it  is  all  in 
oodness  and  mercy,  and  I  have  my  quiet  as- 
arance,  too,  that  he,  my  dear  S ,  is  safe." 

lu  another  letter  dated  Sixth  Month  8th,  al- 
Jding  to  some  thought  of  leaving  Parkerville, 
he  writes,  "  As  it  seems  that  our  Heavenly 
'ather  performed  almc»st  a  miracle  in  bringing 
18  here,  I  can  scarcely  see  how  it  should  be 
is  will  to  take  me  from  the  place  so  soon.  I 
ould  not  see  my  way  to  West  Chester  Meeting. 
May  He  give  us  heavenly  wisdom, so 
ood  to  guide  poor,  frail  man.  I  feel  much  bet- 
?r  than  before  our  little  round  to  our  ^lonthly 
leetings.  Sister  H.  Savery  was  so  kind,  and 
18  dear  Master  helped,  so  that  I  hope  his  own 


work  will  i)e  revived  and  renewed  in  the  hearts 
of  some.  Our  mid-week  meetings  so  small,  but 
First-days  larger." 

Ninth  Mo.  30th.— The  Quarterly  Meeting's 
Committee  have  been  attending  the  Monthly 
Meetings  as  they  came  in  course.  On  the  fourth 
of  this  month  I  felt  as  if  I  must  offer  to  visit  in 
Gospel  love  the  families  of  New  Garden  Jlonthly 

Meeting.  D.  E.  C offered  to  accompany  me, 

and  we  proceeded  in  much  unity  of  spirit.  Our 
exercises  were  often  very  great,  and  the  work 
weighty.  We  wanted  the  pure  hidden  life, 
reached  and  raised  up.  We  need  elders  that 
will  keep  their  spirits  down,  often  with  their 
mouths  in  the  dust  before  the  Lord,  for  the 
arising  of  his  power  to  help  the  poor  ministers 
at  such  times  as  well  as  at  others.*  There  are 
those  here  to  whom  we  are  nearly  united.  We 
finished  this  .service  on  the  twenty-eighth,  with 
the  feeling  that  the  Lord  himself  had  been  good 
to  us.  Praises  and  thanksgiving  be  unto  his 
Holy  Name." 

In  allusion  to  this  visit,  she  writes  Tenth 
Month  5th,  to  her  friend,  R.  S.  A : 

"  We  have  nearly  finished  (the  families  of 
New  Garden),  only  two  more  visits  remaining. 

Dear  D was  such  a  help  to  me,  and  now 

we  return,  feeling  that  the  dear  Master  has  been 
so  good  to  us.  Thy  dear  letter  reached  me — I 
just  wanted  a  word  of  cheer  from  thee  and  thou 
gave  it.  We  wanted  to  reach  the  sweet,  pure 
life  in  the  hearts  of  the  people,  and  truly  our 
Shepherd  went  before,  often  helping  with  his 
'  resurrection  power'  to  bring  the  feeling.  Day 
after  day  it  seemed  just  so,  and  we  had  to  be 
encouraged.  .  .  .  Now  my  spirit  gives  thanks 
and  power  in  the  anthem,  "  Great  and  marvel- 
lous are  thy  works.  Lord  God  Almighty  I  Just 
and  true  are  all  thy  ways,  thou  King  of  saints." 

Twelfth  Month.— At' our  last  Monthly  Meet- 
ing at  Parkerville,  Z.  H and  D.  E^  C 

opened  a  concern  to  visit  families  in  this  meet- 
ing. I  felt  that  I  must  accompany  them.  We 
passed  through  it,  to  the  peace  and  satisfaction 
of  our  minds,  the  blessed  Presence  going  with 
us,  we  humbly  believe.  Oh,  our  Father,  give 
the  fruits,  and  the  increase  we  beg  of  thee. 
Raise  up  thy  life  in  these  parts,  and  give  us 
more  faithful,  concerned  members. 

The  following  is  from  a  letter  to  her  friend 
R  S.  A ,  of  Eighth  Month  oOlh,  188.J: 

"  To  go  through  our  daily  duties,  with  a  spirit  a 
little  loose  from  them,  lifting  up  our  hearts  on 
high  ;  communing  at  times  and  breathing  for 
preservation.  Ah,  this  makes  us  feel  that  heaven 
is  beautiful,  and  we  long  to  be  there." 

188.5.— First  Month  7th.— To  another  friend  : 
"  There  were  many  at  meeting  to-day,  on  the 
men's  side,  but  my  dear  Heavenly  Father  let 


*  That  truly  anointed  elder.s,  when  sent  nn  religious 
service  as  companions  to  ministers,  will  be  bron;;lit 
into  a  feeling  of  sympathy  with  them  there  is  no 
doubt.  It  is  understood  that  our  late  beloved  friend, 
Clarkson  Sheppard,  remarked  that  upon  more  than 
one  occasion,  when  under  exercise  in  a  religions  meet- 
ing as  a  minister,  he  was  eonsciou-;  of  his  friend  and 
companion,  James  Emlen's  mind  being  similarly  en- 
gaged for  his  support  and  right  direction. 


me  remain  silent.  This  silent  worship,  when  a 
whole  congregation  is  baptized  into  it,  is  very 
solemn.  I  long  for  a  deeper  bajitisin  of  his 
Spirit  for  our  a.-^emhlies.  I  long  for  his  hand 
to  be  laid  upon  sons  and  daughters,  to  raise 
them  up  in  the  ministry,  throughout  our  Quar- 
terl)'  Meeting.  'If  two  of  you  shall  agree  con- 
cerning a  thing,  and  shall  ask,'  etc.,  cannot  we 
be  the  two  or  three  to  plead  for  these  good 
things  according  to  his  command  to  pray  for 
laborers  ?  Yes,  dear  heart,  the  Lord's  cause  is 
worth  being  spent  for?" 

'  Parkerville,  Third  Month  ]9ih,  188-5. 

"  '  The  melancholy  days  are  come,  the  saddest 
of  the  year' — yes,  on  the  twenty-sixth  of  this 

month,  last  year,  my  S ,  ray  dear  S , 

was  taken  ill,  and  now  I  am  looking  back  over 
it  all,  and  can  truly  say  that  the  Lord  gave 
and  the  Lord  has  taken  away  ;  blessed  be  his 
Holy  Name — yes,  blessed  for  all  his  mercies. 

.  .  The  ministry  is  often  a  mystery  to  me, 
for  in  a  moment  of  time  and  unexpectedly  to 
the  poor,  empty  vessel,  a  whule  vision  of  service 
may  be  m:\])ped  out.  Thy  remarks  brought  to 
mind  at  the  time,  when  the  word  was  brought, 
of  my  '  recommendaiicm  '  to  the  ministry,  how 
tears  would  come  and  in  the  secrecy  of  my 
room  the  living  comfort  came,  '  Fear  nf)t,  the 
lion  of  the  tribe  of  Judah  hath  prevailed  to 
open  the  book  and  to  unloose  the  seven  seals 
thereof.'  If  it  was  only  He,  and  not  myself, 
then  I  was  content  to  be  the  clay.  But  the  hu- 
miliation of  the  creature  is  so  great,  we  have  to 
feel  deeply  for  any  one  called  in  that  line  ;  and 

poor  L ,  if  she  is  to  be  an  instrument,  has 

much  to  go  through  ;  but  childdike  simplicity 
sweetens  it  all. 

"  But,  dear,  that  morning*  is  so  marked  in 
my  memory  by  the  crown  that  seemed  to  be  al- 
most as  a  halo  just  above  us,  and  you,  my  en- 
deared Friends,  were  to  be  partakers  of  it. 
Marvellous  are  his  doings  in  our  midst.  He 
does  not  fiiil  me,  and  let  us  trust  all  in  his  dear 
hands." 

In  her  diary  she  writes,  "  In  the  Sixth  Month 
it  .seemed  laid  upon  me  to  offer  a  visit  to  the 
families  of  London   Grove   Monthly   Meeting. 

My  dear  friend  D.  E.  C obtained  permission 

to  go  with  me — both  of  us  members  of  the  Quar- 
terly ^Meeting's  Committee  —  which  precluded 
the  necessity  of  asking  for  a  minute  from  home. 
This  service  was  very  humbling.  We  were  bap- 
tized into  the  state  of  things  at  Kennet  Square 
for  the  members  who  are  so  far  from  meeting  they 
cannot  all  attend.  Some  of  us  thought  it  would 
be  well  to  have  an  indulged  meeting  there." 

Under  date  of  Eighth  Month  27th,  188.5,  she 
wrote  to  her  friend  R.  S.  A "  At  the  Quar- 
terly Meeting  (Western),  on  the  presentation  of 
a  requirement  sometime  previously,  thy  poor 
friend  had  felt  like  Jonah,  but  the  dear  Master 
strengthened,  and  I  had  to  ask  for  the  shutters  to 


*  Alluding  to  supplication  in  a  family  in  which  she 
quoted  the  passage,  "  I  am  now  ready  to  be  ofl'ered," 
etc.  "  Henceforth  there  is  to  be  laid  up  for  me  a  crown 
of  glory,  and  not  for  me  only,  but  for  all  who  love  his 
appearance." 


290 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fourth  Mo.  3,  ISy, 


be  opeDed,  for  ajoint  select  session.  Friends  feel-    them.     They   cut  brush  about  four  feet  long 

ingly  agreed,  aud  ray  helpmeet  D joined  me  |  and  pile  it  up  twenty  leet  high  and  «=  Inno-  m; 

afterwa'rds  in  labor'for  the  sleepers. 


The  case 
of  Elisha,  where  the  young  prophet  brought  of 
the  wild  vine  and  knew  it  not,  and  threw  it  into 
the  pot.  The  sleeping  and  worldly  spirit  brought 
death  into  the  meeting  particularly  our  smaller 
meetings.  Elisha  said,  Bring  in  a  handful  of 
meal  ;  it  was  put  in  and  healing  experienced. 
Our  Saviour  was  the  bread  of  life,  so  if  He 
comes  with  us  into  onr  meetings,  we  are  healed." 

Eighth  Month. —  Our  Committee  still  con- 
tinued in  the  Quarterly  Meeting.  The  Friends 
of  Colora,  Md.,  asked  for  an  indulged  meeting. 

Eleventh  Month.— The  dear  Master  is  work- 
ing wonderfully  for  the  Colora  Friends,  and  I 
have  a  humble  hope  that  one  at  least  will  be 
raised  up  as  a  Samson  of  old  to  carry  on  the 
Lord's  work  in  that  place.  The  preparation 
for  the  ministry  is  indeed  a  humbling  work,  we 
must  lay  down  our  wills,  that  we  may  follow 
his  will,  and  speak  the  word  of  the  Lord  only." 

In  allusion  to  the  visit  to  families  of  London 
Grove   Monthly    Meeting,   she   writes   to    her 

friend,  R.  S.  A ,  "  I  must  tell  thee  how  it 

has  been  faring  with  me.  Thou  knew  of  the 
Quarterly  Meeting's  Cnmmittee  in  our  parts? 
Well,  my  companion  D.  E.  C.  and  myself  had 
visited  all  the  families  but  London  Grove  and 
that  loomed  up  before  me  in  uncertainty  and 
shrinkfulness  at  times,  but  the  seal  was  set  in 
the  Select  Yearly  Meeting,  sitting  by  thy  side. 
J.  E.  R's  deep,  sweet  supplication  reached  to 
the  witness,  probably  in  many  hearts,  and  I 
guess  the  Master  answered. 

"  We  asked  permission  of  the  London  Grove 
Monthly  Meeting  and  obtained  consent.  G 
and  Amy  Sharpless  acccompanied  us,  and  wt 
were  helped,  helped.  Oh,  my  dear,  I  could  al 
most  sing  aloud  of  his  mercy  and  goodness  in 
answering  the  humble  petition  of  my  soul  for 
mercy.  Have  mercy  upon  me!  Have  mercy 
upon  me,  for  thy  dear  Son's  sake,  and  touch  my 
lips  with  a  live  coal  from  off  thy  holy  altar, 
that  the  words  I  speak  may  be  living  words. 
This,  at  every  sitting  was  the  almost  agonizing 
cry,  and  hlesjcd  be  his  holy  Name  forever.  He 
heard  and  my  soul  adores  in  humble  prostra- 
tion, ^ly  precious  companion  was  helped,  too, 
and  we  feel  peaceful. 

(To  be  conllnued.) 

Arabian  Nights'  Fancies  and  Latter- 
day  Facts. — The  Germans  imagine  that  they 
have  fairy  kobolds,  sprites,  and  gnomes  which 
play  under  ground  and  haunt  mines.  I  know 
a  real  one.  I  will  give  you  his  name.  It  is  called 
"gravitation."  The  name  does  not  sound  any 
more  fairy-like  than  a  sledge-hammer.  But  its 
nature  and  work  are  as  fairy  like  as  a  spider's 
web.  I  will  give  another  sample  of  his  helpful 
work  for  man. 

In  the  mountains  about  Saltzburg,  south  of 
Munich,  are  great  thick  beds  of  solid  salt.  How 
can  they  get  it  down  to  the  cities  where  it  is 
needed  ?  Instead  of  digging  it  out  and  packing 
it  on  the  backs  of  mules  for  forty  miles,  they 
turn  in  a  stream  of  water,  make  a  little  lake, 
which  absorbs  very  much  salt — all  it  can  carry. 
Then  they  lay  a  pipe,  like  a  fairy  railroad,  and 
gravitation  carries  the  salt  water  gently  and 
swiftly  forty  miles  to  where  the  railroads  can 
take  it  everywhere.  O,  it  goes  so  easily.  There 
is  no  railroad  to  build,  no  cars  to  haul  back, 
only  to  stand  still  and  see  gravitation  do  the 
work. 

How  do  they  get  the  salt  and  water  apart? 
0,  just  as  easily.    "Jhej  ask  the  wind  to  help 


they  "please.  Then  a  pipe  with  holes  in  u  is 
aid  along  the  top,  the  water  trickles  down  all 
over  the  loose  brush,  and  the  thirsty  wind  blows 
through  and  drinks  out  most  of  the  water. 
They  might  let  on  the  water  so  slowly  that  all 
of  it  would  be  drunk  out  by  the  wind,  leaving 
the  solid  salt  on  the  bushes.  But  they  do  not 
want  it  there.  So  they  turn  on  so  much  water 
that  the  thirsty  wind  can  drink  only  the  most 
of  it,  and  therest  drops  down  into  great  pans, 
needing  only  a  little  evaporation  by  boiling  to 
become  beautiful  salt  again,  white  as  the  snows 
of  winter. 

There  are  other  minerals  besides  salt  in  the 
beds  in  the  mountains,  and,  being  soluble  in 
water,  they  also  come  down  the  tiny  railroad 
with  musical  laughter.  How  can  we  separate 
[hem  so  that  the  salt  shall  be  pure  for  our 
tables? 

The  other  minerals  are  less  avaricious  of 
water  than  salt,  so  they  are  precipitated,  or  be- 
come solid  sooner  than  salt  does.  Hence  with 
nice  care  the  other  minerals  can  be  left  solid 
on  the  bushes,  while  the  salt  brine  falls  off. 
Afterward  pure  water  can  be  turned  on  and 
these  other  minerals  can  be  washed  off  in  a  so- 
lution of  their  own.  No  fairies  could  work 
better  than  those  of  solution  and  crystallization. 


FR03I  "The  Episcopal  Recokdeb." 

Life  Term  Confession  of  "  Bruises  and  Putre- 
fying Sores." 

JOSIAH   W.   LEEDS. 

When  George  Fox,  in  the  year  1650,  being 
but  twenty-four  years  of  age,  was  thrust  into 
Derby  jail  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus,  although 
miserably  charged  with  being  a  "  blasphemer," 
he  says  of  the  occasion  : 

"  While  I  was  here  in  prison,  divers  profes- 
sors came  to  discourse  with  me.  I  had  a  sense 
before  they  spoke  that  they  came  to  plead  f  jr 
sin  and  imperfection.  I  asked  them  whether 
they  were  believers  and  had  faith  ?  They  said 
yes.  I  asked  them  in  whom?  They  said,  in 
Christ.  I  replied.  If  ye  are  believers  in  Christ, 
you  are  passed  from  death  to  life  ;  and  if  pas 
from  death,  then  from  sin  that  bringeth  death  : 
and  if  your  faith  be  true,  it  will  give  you  vic- 
tory over  sin  and  the  devil,  purify  your  hearts 
and  consciences  (for  the  true  faith  is  held  in  i 
pure  conscience),  and  bring  you  to  please  God 
and  give  you  access  to  Him  again.  But  they 
could  not  endure  to  hear  of  purity,  and  of  vic- 
tory over  sin  and  the  devil." 

When  George  C.  Grubi>,  the  "  low  church  '' 
Episcopalian  evangelist,  with  Edward  C.  Mil- 
lard and  several  others,  were  at  Dunedin,  New 
Zealand,  in  the  course  of  their  mission  tour, 
1892,  they  stood  in  behalf  of  and  not  agaii 
the  foregoing  Scripture  truths  which  Fox  had 
maintained  before  the  professors  of  the^stab 
lished  Church,  in  the  common  jail  at  Derby, 
two  centuries  and  a  half  ago.  "\Vhen  Millard, 
being  accosted  on  the  street  by  a  citizen,  ex- 
pressed his  belief  in  "  holiness,  without  which  no 
man  shall  see  the  Lord,"  the  other  called  out 
with  uncontrollable  indignation,  "  Damnable 
doctrine  !"  Laying  his  hand  gently  on  the  arm 
of  the  stranger,  Millard  reminded  him  that "  the 
Lord  distinctly  teaches  in  the  Scripture  that  He 
came  to  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity,  and  that 
He  does  not  want  us  to  go  on  sinning  after  we 
are  born  again.  If  I  sin,"  he  continued,  "  it  is 
not  God's  fault ;  He  has  provided  a  way  so  that 
we  may  be  kept  from  sin.     '  These  things  write 


I  unto  you,  that  ye  sin  not,  and  if  any  man  sir 
we  have  an  advocate  with  the  Father,  Jesus 
Christ  the  righteous.'  '  Tell  the  Lord,  indeed 
Nonsense !'  and  he  shook  me  off  like  a  viper 
and  made  away  as  fast  as  he  could  go  without 
another  word.  '  Able  to  keep  you  from  falling 
and  to  present  you  faultless  before  the  presence 
of  his  glory  '  "  (Jude  xxiv). 

At  Wanganui,  also  in  New  Zealand,  a  mis 
sionary  to  the  Maoris,  of  the  Church  Missionarj 
Society,  was  so  impressed  by  the  simplicity  o 
service  ofthe  visiting  brethren,  and  the  evidence 
of  God's  blessing  upon  their  labors,  that  having 
had  a  season  of  silent  waiting  before  the  Lord 
his  heart  was  so  cleansed  and  filled  that  he  be 
came  a  changed  man.  Laying  aside  his  ok 
manuscripts,  he  trusted  the  Lord  to  give  him  ! 
message  that  would  come  straight  from  thi 
heart.  In  an  extended  letter  written  eigh. 
months  later  to  George  C.  Grubb,  in  whicl 
ere  no  evidences  of  a  pleading  for  imperfec 
tion  and  sin,  but,  rather,  the  language  of  grea 
joy  for  the  soul's  purification  that  had  heei 
vouchsafed  him,  he  says :  "  Oh  what  gloriou 
times  the  dear  Lord  has  given  me  since  wi 
parted  at  Napier,  the  night  you  left  for  Gis 
borne!  'Joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory 
just  expresses  it.  Over  and  over  again  I  hav 
prayed  to  the  Lord  not  to  give  me  any  men 
joy,  because  flesh  and  blood  could  not  endum 
it ;  but  He  taught  me  to  pray  for  a  bigger  heart 
and  now  there  is  room  for  all.  I  used  to  sing 
'  I've  reached  the  land  of  corn  and  wine,'  etc. 
but  I  did  not  know  anything  about  it  then 
and  now  the  Lord  has  stationed  me  on  tin 
highest  mount  of  Beulah  Land,  and  it  is  al 
glory.  '  Praise  the  Lord,  O  my  soul.'  '  My  sou 
doth  magnify  the  Lord.'  " 

I  will  now  go  back  in  the  narrative  to  refe 
to  an  incident  happening  at  a  town  not  fa 
from  Melbourne.  A  woman  from  a  distance,  conii 
ing  up  to  the  wife  of  E.  C.  Millard,  at  the  clos 
of  an  afternoon  meeting  appointed  for  her,  said 
in  great  distress,  "  that  the  real  hindrance  to  he 
definitely  receiving  the  blessings  brought  for; 
ward  so  prominently  in  the  mission  was,  thai 
the  clergyman  in  the  parish  where  she  lived  han 
told  her  that  every  blessing  was  received  iij 
baptism  and  confirmation,  viz:  regeneration  a, 
baptism,  and  the  power  of  the  Spirit  at  confir 
mation.  The  lady  told  him  that  Mr.  Grub! 
preached  quite  differently,  and  she  had  hean 
him  say  that  many  needed  forgiveness  of  sin 
and  the  power  of  the  Spirit,  although  they  ha( 
been  both  baptized  and  confirmed."  "  Oh,  sai( 
the  clergyman,  "  that  is  easily  accounted  for  b; 
the  fact  that  Mr.  Grubb  belongs  to  the  Churcl 
of  Ireland,  and  their  prayer  book  is  totally  dii 
ferent  to  the  Church  of  England."  The  narra 
tor,  however,  adds,  "  There  is  no  material  dii  I 
ference." 

The  writer  of  this  article,  a  member  of  th 
Society  of  Friends,  is  not  conversant  with  tli 
differences,  large  or  small,  of  the  two  forms 
nor,  again,  just  how  the.se  differj  from  the  bool 
in  use  in  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church. 

About  a  century  and  a  half  ago,  Thoma 
Chalkley,  of  Philadelphia,  wrote  an  epistle  en 
titled,  "Some  truly  tender  scruples  of  conscienc 
about  that  form  of  prayer  called  the  Commoi 
Prayer,  as  used  by  members  of  the  Church  o 
England,"  in  which  he  considers  chiefly  tb^ 
four  following  self  confessions,  which  he  believe 
lead  to  much  sorrowful  perversion  in  their  prac 
tical  applications,  namely :  "  We  are  miserabl 
sinners,"  "  We  are  full  of"bruises  and  putrefyin; 
sores,"  "  From  the  crown  ofthe  head  to  the  sol 
of  the  foot,  there  is  no  soundness  in  us,"  "  W' 


ourlh  Mo.  3,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


291 


have  left  undone  the  things  which  we  ought  to 
do,  and  do  those  things  which  we  ought  not  to 
io" — all  these  to  be  repeated  for  life.  I  quote 
!i  single  paragraph  of  Chalkley's  comment: 
I  "  If  a  congregation  of  sucii  people  as  these  say 
'ruly — and  if  they  do  not  say  truly,  what  will 
the  consequences  be,  let  the  wise  in  heart  judge 
—can  such  a  people  be  the  church  of  Christ,  or 
lis  spouse,  or  beautiful  bride  ?  Christ  saith  :  '  If 
he  inside  be  clean,  the  outside  will  l)e  clean 
ilso ;'  and  He  came  to  cleanse  the  souls  of  poor 
nortals,  and  to  heal  thera,  and  wash  them  from 
in,  and  He  doth  it  by  his  spiritual  baptism  and 
he  fire  of  his  word.  The  above-said  people  do 
)oth  'Promise  and  vow  that  they  will  forsake 
.'he  devil  and  all  his  works,  the  pomp  and 
>anity  of  this  wicked  world,  and  all  the  sinful 
lusts  of  the  flesh,  and  walk  in  God's  holy  will 
iod  commandments  all  the  days  of  their  lives,' 
ehich  is  the  very  highest  pitch  of  perfection 
.ny  man  or  Christian  can  attain  in  this  life ; 
'.nd  yet,  contrary  to  those  vows  and  solemn  cov- 
tnants,  they  tell  the  Almighty,  from  time  to 
lime,  that  they  are  unsound,  nay,  that  there  is 
10  soundness  in  them  ;  but  that  they  are  putre- 
ied  from  head  to  foot,  and  by  their  common 
practice  intend  to  tell  Him  so  as  long  as  they 
ive  in  this  life;  this  is  unsound  work  indeed: 
Ind  truly  those  who  are  tenderly  conscientious 
oay  well  scruple  to  join  with  it,  or  with  those 
vho  are  in  such  ways,  words  and  works." 
'  In  the  ranks  of  fashionable  society,  among 
hose  who  figure  as  its  leaders  and  devotees, 
iielighting  in  its  card  playing,  its  theatres,  its 
lallsaiid  dances,  we  find  a  large  proportion  who 
re  bound  to  the  forms  and  ceremonies  of  re- 
igion,  taking  it  for  granted  that  the  soul's 
lOrmal  condition  in  this  life  must  be  one  of 
bruises  and  putrefying  sores,"  and  that  in  some 
.'ay,  through  the  self-confession  of  the  lips  in 
he  u<e  of  a  form  of  words,  this  sadly  diseased 
piritual  state  must  be  more  or  less  healed.  The 
estimony  of  Grubb  and  Millard  agrees  with 
hat  of  Fox  andChalkley,  that  the  coming  of  the 
jord  Jesus  Christ  from  heaven  was  not  to  save  the 
•eopie  ill  their  sins,  but/ro))!  theirsins,  and  that 
:Dr  those  really  concerned  to  follow  Him  in  the 
vay  of  holiness,  it  was  folly  to  ask  God  "  to  fill 
vith  the  Holy  Ghost  till  He  had  been  allowed 
0  make  empty  by  cleansing  i'rom  all  sin." 


Remmiscences. 

I  It  is,  I  believe,  generally  known,  that  there 
;as  quite  an  awakening — mainly  through  the  , 
abors  of  S.  Grubb  and  I.  Pemberton — both  at  ' 
'yrmont,  in  Germany,  and  Minden,  in  Prussia, 

century  ago,  and  that  meetings  were  settled 
a  both  places  A  neighbor  of  mine  in  Ohio, 
/ho  used  to  reside  in  the  latter  place,  often 
poke  of  the  almost  primitive  simplicity,  zeal 
nd  integrity  which  characterized  the  members 
eventy  years  ago. 

:  Prominent  among  their  ministers  was  Henry 
leyer,  a  man,  as  my  friend  said,  "of  a  discern- 
]g  spirit."  One  instance  he  gave  of  such  dis- 
erning  was  the  following: 

"  Having  appointed  a  meeting  in  a  place 
■'here  he  was  a  stranger,  after  it  vvas  over,  seve- 
al  who  had  been  at  it  were  in  the  room  where 
lenry  was  staying,  and  as  one  of  them  went 
ut,  Henry  said  to  the  master  of  the  house. 
There  will  a  great  judgment  befall  that  man 
afore  long.'  'Oh,'  said  the  other,  'you  must 
e  mistaken,  for  he  is  a  very  religious  man.' 
I  care  nothing  for  his  religion,'  said  Henry. 
There  will  a  great  judgment  befall  him  be- 
)re  long.'     A  few  days  after,  this  man,  go- 


ing into  a  smith  shop,  a  piece  being  struck 
off  from  a  bar  of  red-hot  iron,  it  lodged  in  his 
shoe,  making  a  deej)  burn,  which  inflamed, 
and,  in  spite  of  ail  effort,  extended  up  the  limb 
until  it  took  the  man's  life.  Bt^fnre  he  died, 
however,  he  told  those  about  him,  that  when  a 
young  man,  being  employed  on  the  farm  he  then 
occupied,  an  attachment  having  sprung  up  be- 
tween himself  and  his  master's  young  wife,  she 
had  promised  to  marry  him  if  he  would  put  the 
old  man  out  of  the  way.  That  he  had  followed 
his  master  up  into  the  mow,  struck  him  with  an 
axe,  and  thrown  him  down  the  mow-hole.  Being 
found  lying  on  the  barn-floor,  it  seemed  so  natu- 
ral to  suppose  that  he  had  accidentally  fallen,  and 
been  killed  thereby ;  that  no  suspicion  had  arisen 
of  foul  play  ;  that  lie  had  continued  to  work  for 
the  widow,  and  at  length,  when  it  would  cau.se 
no  remark,  they  were  married.  He,  it  appears, 
had  lived  all  his  life  with  the  reputation  of  being 
not  only  a  moral,  but  a  religiou.*,  man,  and  yet 
he  could  not  die  without  making  this  confes- 
sion." 

A  worthy  Friend  in  Ohio  gave  me  this  very 
remarkable  account  of  Ann,  wife  of  Jonathan 
Taylor,  who  died  in  Ireland,  while  on  a  religious 
visit :  "  That  she,  in  company  with  a  man  friend, 
was  travelling,  on  horseback,  on  religious  .ser- 
vice; that  a  violent  storm  coming  on  towards 
evening,  and  it  seeming  almost  impossible  to 
get  to  the  quarters  they  aimed  at,  they  stopped 
to  ask  shelter  for  the  night,  at  a  house  near  by, 
the  master  of  which,  after  some  demur,  and  in 
consideration  of  the  inclement  weather,  allowed 
them  to  stay.  Ann  took  her  seat  in  a  rocking- 
chair,  near  the  open  fire  place,  but  seemed  greatly 
distressed,  and,  upon  the  woman  of  the  house 
asking  her  to  take  off  her  bonnet,  etc.,  replied, 
'  Oh,  no  !  I  cannot  stay  here.'  Rocking  back- 
ward and  forward,  she  wrung  her  hands,  saying, 
'  Oh  1  I  cannot  stay  here.  I  cannot  stay  here  I' 
The  woman,  in  amaze  knew  not  what  to  make 
of  her  doing  so.  At  length,  the  two  men,  hav- 
ing got  the  horses  attended  to,  came  in  and 
drew  up  to  the  fire  to  warm,  the  man  of  the  house 
taking  his  seat  next  to  Ann,  who  was  still  wring- 
ing her  hands  and  saying,  'I  can't  stay  here  !  I 
can't  stay  here!'  She  immediately  stopped,  and 
looking  him  full  in  the  face,  said,  'Ahab,  Ahab 
killed  Naboth,  and  so  thee  is  going  to  kill  thy 
wife  to-night!' 

'"The  man  replied,  'No  such  thing.  It  is  al- 
together a  mistake.'  '  No  mistake  at  all,'  said 
Ann.  '  Thee  is  going  to  kill  thy  wife  to  night,' 
and  she  went  on  preaching  to  him  until  he  broke 
down  and  confessed  that  such  was  his  purpose, 
and  that  he  had  made  preparations  to  commit 
the  crime.  Whereupon  Ann  took  off  her  bon- 
net, and  staid  quietly.  But  how  must  the  in- 
tended victim  have  felt?  It  would  seem  prob- 
able from  the  allusion  to  Naboth,  that  a  desire 
to  obtain  money  was  at  the  bottom  of  the  de- 
sign. How  clear  must  have  been  the  sense  of 
duty  to  have  enabled  Ann  to  address  a  stranger, 
in  his  own  house,  in  such  language!" 

Returning  now  to  Henry  Meyer,  my  friend 
said  he  had  what  he  called  "a  gift  of  healing." 
As  he  was  remarkably  successful  in  his  practice, 
and  would  take  no  pay  for  it— as  viewing  it  to 
be  a  gift — he  was  naturally  popular  as  a  prac- 
titioner. But  it  being  contrary  to  law  in  Prussia 
for  any  one  destitute  of  a  diploma  to  do,  and  a 
physician,  living  near,  being  watchful  lest  any 
should  trespass  on  his  reserved  rights,  Henry 
was  so  often  fined  for  his  well-meant  efforts,  as 
to  be  forced  to  decline  going  when  called  on, 
until  his  enlargement  was  effected  in  the  follow- 
ing manner  : 


A  neighbor,  having  two  children  very  ill, 
came  beseeching  him  to  try  to  save  thorn,  say- 
ing they  were  sinking  in  spite  of  the  doctor's 
eflbrt-s  for  their  relief.  But  Henry  told  him  that 
he  could  not  come,  as  he  would  be  sure  to  be 
fineil,  which  he  was  unable  to  |)ay.  At  length, 
in  his  distres-s  the  father  said,  "Come  and  do 
what  you  can,  and  I  will  pay  the  fine."  "  Well," 
said  Henry,  "  tell  the  doctor  to  be  there,  and  I 
will  meet  him." 

They  found  the  children  very  low,  indeed, 
and  Henry  made  this  proposition,  "  Thee  take 
either  one  thee  chooses,  and  do  thy  best  for  it, 
and  I  will  try  the  other."  The  one  left  under 
Henry's  care  seemed  so  hopeless  a  oa-se  that  the 
doctor  said,  "  If  you  can  raise  that  child  I  shall 
never  interfere  with  your  practising  again." 
In  the  event,  the  doctor's  patient  dieil,  while 
Henry's  recovered.  The  doctor  keeping  his 
word,  way  was  thus  opened  for  Henry  to  exer- 
cise his  gift. 

My  friend  said  that  it  was  usual  to  have  the 
building  enclosed  by  a  wall  or  fence,  and  that 
large,  fierce  dogs,  chained  in  the  day-time,  were 
turned  loose  for  protection  at  night,  and  that 
Henry,  being  in  a  neighbor's  enclosure  after  the 
dog  was  unchained,  it  came  at  him,  as  if  it  would 
devour  him  ;  but,  upon  Henry's  saying, "  What, 
wilt  thou  bite  the  Lord's  servant?"  dropping 
his  head,  went  quietly  away.  It  was  only  evil- 
disposed  persons  he  was  commissioned  to  bite, 
not  the  Loni's  servants. 

One,  convinced  of  Friends'  principles,  and  who 
had  joined  the  Society  at  Minden,  had  suffered 
greatly  for  his  testimony  against  war,  refusing 
to  drill  when  drafted.  The  sergeant  having  him 
in  charge,  at  length,  through  weariness  of  in- 
flicting punishment,  seized  the  musket  he  was 
in  vain  endeavoring  to  make  him  carry,  and 
struck  him  a  severe  blow  over  the  shins,  saying, 
"  Begone !"  He  said  it  did  hurt  him  exceed- 
ingly, yet  he  dared  make  no  complaint,  but 
managed  to  hobble  off. 

Coming,  later,  to  America,  he  took  up  or  pur- 
chased new,  uncleared  land.  There  was  much 
hard  work  to  be  done,  but  he  was  well  satisfied 
with  his  entertainment,  saying,  "I  expected  to 
have  the  nut  to  crack,  before  I  got  the  kernel." 
Being  industrious  and  economical,  he  prospered, 
and,  when  I  knew  him,  was  what  is  called 
"well-to-do,"  his  children  settled  around  him. 

He  now  went  on  a  visit  to  his  fatherland,  and 
finding  the  old  sergeant  at  whose  hands  he  had 
suffered  so  much  still  living,  he  went  to  see  him, 
and  asking  him  if  he  remembered  how  he  had 
used  him,  told  of  his  coming  to  America,  etc., 
adding,  "And  now  I  am  able  to  buy  a  dozen 
just  such  men  as  thee  !" 

Had  he  been  as  humble  as  when  under  suf- 
fering in  his  youth,  he  would  have  been  little 
likely  to  have  made  this  boast ;  rather  to  have 
felt  reverently  thankful  to  Him  who  had  blessed 
him.  "  When  Jeshurun  waxed  fat,  then  he 
kicked."  J.  K. 

His  Idea  of  Rest. — A  business  man  accus- 
tomed to  hard  work  for  many  years  usually 
finds  idleness  irksome.  Jlen  who  have  been 
actively  in  the  harness,  as  a  rule,  do  not  like  to 
retire,  although  retirement  in  old  age  is  the 
goal  of  the  average  worker.  A  successful  Chi- 
cagoan,  who  has  reached  sixty  years,  said  to  me 
the  other  day  :  "  I  am  going  to  quit.  I  have 
worked  for  thirty  years  without  a  week's  vaca- 
tion ;  now  I  am  going  to  rest  for  thirty  years. 
I  have  earned  every  dollar  I  possess ;  now  I 
intend  to  spend  money  and  stop  worrying  about 
accumulating  it." 


292 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fourth  Mo.  3,  189 


I  applauded  this  determination  and  inquired 
how  he  intended  to  spend  his  leisure. 

"  I  have  bought  a  homestead  in  Blank,"  he 
said,  naming  a  small  Michigan  town,  "and  I 
shall  remove  there  with  my  family  and  simply 
wallow  in  idleness  and  contentmtnt." 

"But  how  will  you  pass  your  spare  time?"  I 
insisted. 

"  Well,  I'll  hunt  and  fish,"  he  said. 

>'  Good— but  that  will  not  keep  you  busy  the 
year  round,"  I  ventured. 

"Xo:  but  I  shall  read.  I'll  take  all  the 
papers.    I  will  get  together  a  little  library,  too." 

"  Will  that  occupy  all  your  extra  time?" 

"Oh,  I  shall  walk  aboiit  a  good  deal,  I  dare 
say.  Exercise— you  know — great  thing  for  an 
old  man." 

"Is  that  your  entire  programme?" 

"N-no;  not  exactly,"  he  said,  hesitatingly 
"I'm  going  to  organize  a  private  hank  down 
there  and  manage  it." — Chicago  Times- Herald. 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  Atonement. 

Friends'  Views  Respecting  it. 
The  Importance  of  Believixg  in  its  Efficacy. 
A  denial  that  there  was  any  benefit  derived 
by  mankind  from  the  Saviour's  offering  in  his 
niiraculously  prepared  body,  has  been  generally 
accompanied  with  a  disparagement  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, and  also  with  a  denial  of  the  Divinity  of 
our  Saviour ;  even  a  denial  of  the  Divinity  of 
Him  who  declared,  before  "  Abraham  was  I 
am"— of  Him  who  declared, "  I  beheld  Satan  as 
lightning  falling  from  Heaven" — of  Him  of 
whom  the  Scriptures  declare  that  without  Him 
nothing  has  been  made  that  was  made — of  Him 
who  could  forgive  sins — raise  the  dead — heal 
diseases.  Some  also  have  doubted  there  being 
any  hereafter,  any  evil  spirit,  any  Heaven,  any 
hell. 

In  contrast  to  these  doctrines,  and  in  meas- 
ure because  of  them,  the  religious  world  drifted 
in  the  opposite  direction,  to  a  less  objectionable 
doctrine,  but  yet  beyond  the  limitations  of  the 
Gospel. 

Reversing  the  disparagement  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, the  Scriptures  were  declared  to  be  the 
onbi  rule  for  conduct,  etc.,  thus  setting  them 
above  and  in  measure  dispensing  with  the  Spirit 
which  wrote  them. 

Instead  of  denying  the  value  of  the  atonin 
sacrifice,  the  reverence  for  it  culminated  too 
nearly  in  the  doctrine  that  salvation  ensued 
from  a  literal  belief  in  the  history  of  it.  This 
evangelical  belief,  as  it  has  been  termed,  for 
awhile  somewhat  displaced  the  unitarian  doc 
trines;  but  the  latter  in  turn  are  again  coming 
to  the  front,  perhaps  as  a  reflex  from  the  too 
superficial  "only  believe"  faith. 

Friends  believe  that  all  who  are  saved,  are 
saved  by  virtue  of  the  atoning  sacrifice,  but 
that  the  benefit  of  it  only  conies  by^  co  operation 
with  the  Spirit  of  Grace  in  the  heart,  and  that 
this  may  be  realized  by  those  who  never  heard 
of  the  history. 

Avoiding  the  harsher  views  of  unbelief,  the 
tendency  of  the  present  age  seeks  refuge  in  a 
modified,  or  as  it  is  called,  a  reasonable  faith. 
It  speaks  of  Christ's  death  upon  the  cross  in 
the  terms  "  atone-nient"  and  "reconciliation," 
and  as  to  himself  adopts  a  quotation  "The 
highest  possible  manifestation  of  God  in  man  ;" 
terms  which  may  be  sincerely  used  respecting 
the  .sacrifice  and  Divinity  of  Jesus,  without 
inten<ruig  lo  convey  equivocal  meanings;  hut 
they  may  also  he  subtly  used,  so  as  apparently 
not  to  contradict  the  direct  terms  of  Scripture 


as  to  his  propitiatory  oflering  and  Divinity,  and 
yet  be  intended  to  "deny  both  in  effect. 

Refuge  is  also  sought  in  the  doctrine  that  all 
that  is  needed  is  a  correct  life,  in  obedience  to 
the  Grace  in  the  heart,  even  though  with  a 
denial  of  what  the  Saviour  has  done  for  us 
without  us,— a  doctrine  expressed  in  another 
way,  but  closely  resembling  that  which  Thomas 
Evans  designated  as  "  false  and  anti-Christian 
doctrine." 

The  great  plan  of  Redemption  is  a  mystery, 
the  reason  for  which  no  mortal  is  called  upon 
to  give, 

"  For  God  hath  not  designed, 
Toshed  his  great  omniscience  on  the  lowly  finite  mind." 

No  preliminary  explanations  are  given  as  to 
why  Abel  and  Cain  were  required  to  bring  their 
offerings  to  the  Lord,  but  it  was  afterwards  writ- 
ten that  Cain's  were  evil,  and  his  brother's  were 
righteous  and  more  excellent,  but  natural  sacri- 
fices were  required  from  man  to  his  Creator  till 
all  were  done  away  in  the  great  offering  on  Cal- 
vary. 

The  idea  that  "  we  are  not  lo  believe  that 
which  we  do  not  understand"  does  not  apply 
to  matters  spiritual  and  Divine;  for  "  through 
{ailh  we  understand  that  the  worlds  were  formed 
by  the  word  of  God,"  and  many  other  things 
we  cannot  explain  ;  and  we  have  the  words  of 
the  Saviour  himself  which  we  must  accept 
unless  we  deny  the  Scriptures,  that  He  came  to 
"  give  his  life  a  ransom  for  many." 

The  doctrine  that  "  belief  is  no  virtue  and 
unbelief  no  crime"  is  also  a  flimsy  covering  as 
to  Scripture  declarations,  and  avails  nothing 
for  Divine  things  v/hich  ought  to  be  believed. 

There  are  those  who  profess  to  believe  there 
is  no  God,  but  the  Psalmist  designated  such  a 
one,  who  has  said  it  in  his  heart,  as  "  The  fool." 

It  is  not  for  mortal  man  to  decide  the  ques- 
tion whether  those  of  exemplary  lives  who  do 
not  believe  in  the  efficacy  of  the  death  of  Christ 
upon  the  cross,  are  accepted  into  the  company 
of  the  '  Lamb  slain  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world.' 

"  We  must  all  appear  before  the  judgment 
seat  of  Christ,"  and  it  is  of  His  mercy  and  not 
by  works  of  righteousness  which  we  have  done 
He  saved  us — and  with  Him  alone  rests  the 
question  of  the  necessity  of  a  belief  in  the  value 
of  his  offering. 

It  is  true  that  a  saving  belief,  a  realization 
of  the  truth  and  virtue  of  what  is  to  be  believed, 
is  something  far  deeper  than  an  intellectual 
assent  to  its  verity,  and  it  cannot  be  had  with 
a  spirit  of  indifference. 

The  promise  of  coming  into  the  heart  and 
supping,  was  cou|)led  with  the  condition  "if 
any  man  will  open  the  door,"  and  so  of  the 
capacity  for  belief,  there  must  be  an  openness 
for  it  before  there  can  be  the  enjoyment  of  it, 

Those  who  have  never  heard  of  the  sacred 
History  cannot  be  held  responsible  for  a  w 
of  belitrf  in  it,  but  for  all  who  have  heard,  and 
yet  doubt,  and  waver,  and  are  not  fully  pe 
suaded,  can  there  be  a  more  appealing  attitude 
than  that  of  the  father,  who,  agonized  on  his 
child's  account,  cried  out  with  tears,  "  Lord,  I 
believe,  help  Thou  my  unbelief."  Whether  a 
want  of  belief  brings  any  to  the  awful  position 
of  a  denial  before  the  Father  and  the  holy 
angels  our  Saviour  alone  will  decide,  but  the 
doctrine  of  the  Society  of  Friends  is  this,  "  The 
remission  of  sins  which  any  partake  of  is  only 
by  virtue  of  that  most  satisfactory  sacrifice  and 
no  otherwise."  Should  any  believe  differently 
they  have  no  right  to  the  name  of  Friends. 
(To  be  concluded.) 


Selected. 
ODE    TO    SPRING. 

Spring  comes  dancing  o'er  the  mountains 

Eadiant  vviih  jiy  and  bloom. 
Kissing  into  life  ihe  fountains. 

Freeing  Nature's  heart  from  gloom  ; 
Gaily  down  the  misty  meadow 

In  its  vernal  robes  arrayed, 
Followed  by  a  train  of  beauty 

Trips  the  merry-hearted  maid. 

SSee  her  as  she  stoops  to  mingle 

AViih  the  grasses  here  and  there 
Violets  of  blue  and  purple 

Taken  from  her  golden  hair  ! 
See  her  as  she  lightly  (lances 

By  the  brooklet  wihl  and  free, 
Planting  on  its  dimpled  borders 

Lily-bells  for  you  and  me. 

To  the  distant,  dreaming  woodland. 

Now  she  quickly  hies  away, 
Clothing  it  with  leaf  and  blossom. 

Changing  Winter's  night  to  day  ; 
Flowers  in  her  pathway  gather, 

While  the  birds,  in  glad  surprise, 
Warble  notes  of  love  and  welcome 

To  the  queen  of  sunny  skies. 
Now  beside  a  f.iunt  she  lingers. 

And  the  while  she  gently  sips— 
In  return  the  conscious  waters 

Drink  the  nectar  from  her  lips. 
Gratefully  they  praise  the  giver. 

Gladdening  her  heart  with  song, 
As,  to  kiss  the  winding  river, 

Fairy-like  they  glide  along. 
Streams  and  birds  and  blooming  flowers 

All  their  grateful  homage  pay  ; 
And  shall  Man — her  charms  unheeding- 
Fail  to  laud  her  while  he  may? 
Can  there  be  a  heart  so  selfish 

That  it  mav  not  gladly  sing 
Once  again  the  songs  of  childhood 

At  the  coming  in  if  Spring  ? 
Blessed  Spring  !    How  pure  and  holy 

Are  the  joys  tlion  bnngest  here. 
How  deliglitful  are  thy  fotitsteps. 

To  my  soul,  ihy  form  hew  dear! 
'Tis  unknown  how  much  I  love  thee; 

Love  thy  wealth  of  golden  hair. 
And  thy  face  of  angel  beauty. 

With  the  gems  that  sparkle  there. 
O,  if  thou  could'st  linger  nigh  ns 

With  thy  witching  smiles  and  flowers, 
Many  an  earthly  ill  would  vanish 

And  a  brighter  life  te  o\)rs! 
Glowing  Summer,  Autumn,  Winter, 

Each  their  priceless  treasures  bring; 
But  to  me  there's  none  can  equal 

Those  that  gild  thy  path,  O  Spring! 

John  Fo 


Selected  for  "The  Fribhii.'\ 
THE    SHEPHERD'S    CHARGE. 


'  Feed  thou  my  lambs."     The  loving  charge 

The  Lord  to  Peter  gave. 
He  gives  to  thee,  and  bids  thee  haste, 

His  scattered  flocks  to  save. 
Lead  them  where  Truth's  pure  fountains  flow,  I 

And  life's  green  pastures  spread  ; 
And  let  no  longing,  hungering  one 

Go  from  the  feast  unfed. 
Feed  them  with  manna  from  the  Word, 

Fresh  gathered  for  the  day  ; 
And  bring  them  where  love's  banner  broad 

Shuts  out  the  noontide  ray. 
To  those  that  err,  the  sweet  reproof. 

With  tender  pity  speak  ; 
And  guide  with  patient,  loving  hand, 

The  wayward  and  the  weak. 
Remember,  too,  the  souls  that  stray 

Afar  on  sin's  dark  wold  ; 
Nor  rest  whal'ere  the  toil,  until 

Thou  win'st  them  to  the  fold. 
Be  zealous  for  thy  sacred  trust. 

Nor  falter,  faithful  one; 
And  thou  at  eventide  shalt  hear 

The  Master  say,  "  Well  done." 


lourth  Mo.  :i,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


293 


For  "THE   KRIE.ND." 

A  Day  at  Matherton,  Beaufort,  S.  C. 

:  Our  northern  Friends,  who  Irom  time  to  time 
•nd  us  packages  of  second  hand  clothes  and 
Ijdding,  often  express  a  wish  to  know  how  we 
ispose'of  them.  Will  kind  editor  please  insert 
le  record  of  a  cold  daj'  given  helow,  as  it  will 
low  them  how  we  appropriate  their  gifts.  It 
ill  also  convince  them  that  most  of  their  bene- 
isiaries  are  needy  little  children,  or  the  pro- 
ssed  followers  of  Him  who  has  said  to  them 
lat  feed,  clothe  or  befriend  such,  "  Inasmuch 


ye 


lave  done  it  to  one  of  the  least  ot  these. 


brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me. ' 
"Early  on  a  cold,  bright  morning,  crisp  and 
ear,  when  the  ground  was  white  with  frost, 
;id  every  pool  glistened  with  ice,  a  colored 
an  appeared  at  my  door.  In  a  beseeching 
.ne,  he  said,  "Please,  misses,  let  me  cut  wood 
r  you  ;  we's  nuffin  at  home  for  eat."  We  gave 
m  hot  coffee  and  corn  bread  ;  then  he  cut 
vay  at  the  wood-pile,  and  was  paid  in  grits 
id  meat.  Presently  a  little  girl  on  the  piazza 
,;gged  for  shoes  for  her  brother.  "  Ma  says 
ij  can't  go  to  school  barefoot,  it's  so  cold,  and 
i  wants  to  come  bad."  Shoes  were  put  into 
=r  hand,  and  the  happy  child  hastened  home. 
i  When  school  had  convened,  1  invited  each 
acher  to  send  me  her  barefoot  pupils;  in  ihey 
,me,  and  the  scantily  clad,  shoeless  group 
ood  around  my  warm  hearth  fire. 
With  the  help  of  two  ohler  pupils,  we  put 
loes  and  stockings  on  these  shivering  boys, 
)od  warm  jackets,  too,  over  their  pitiable  rags. 
Ine  lad  exclaimed,  "  I'se  too  glad  for  this  nice 
'lat!"  Said  another  with  a  broad  grin  on  his 
ithetic  face,  "  Won't  ma  laugh  when  she  sees 
IB  a  running  home  with  tliis  warm  jacket  on  ?" 
'!ow  the  ebony  faces  of  these  sad-eyed  little 
en  glowed  with  delight  as  they  turned  and 
,isted  each  other  around  before  the  fire  in 
utual  admiration.  I  wish  the  donors  of  these 
othes  could  have  witnessed  the  scene. 
No  sooner  had  the  happy  children  returned 
i  their  school-rooms,  and  a  class  was  sent  in  to 
e,  than  a  knock  at  the  door  was  answered 
Come  in  auntie;  it's  too  cold  to  stop  on  the 
lazza;  but  you  must  wait  till  I've  heard  this 
lass  read  before  I  can  attend  to  you."  Then  I 
quired,  "  What  brings  you  here.  Aunt  Jane, 
is  cold  morning  !  "  Distresf,  Misses,  I  has'nt  a 
]g  in  de  house  for  eat ;  the  draught  ruined  my 
;ters;  the  storm  blowed  away  my  cotton  ;  my 
irn  is  all  done  gone.  I  hab  nutfin  at  all 
]  help  myself  with.  O,  Mrs.  Mather,  I  needs 
iieryting,  and  has  no  way  to  get  any  ting.  I 
ites  to  worry  you,  my  house  is  all  wracktified 
;i'  broken  up  by  the  las'  cyclone.  I  almos' 
doe  perish  wid  '  'de  cold.  Please  give  me  a 
anket."  Knowing  her  to  be  an  honest  widow, 
jgal  and  industrious,  I  helped  her  freely  as  I 
IS  able.  We  gave  her  hot  tea  and  biscuit,  put 
iwarm  cloak  over  her  thin  garments,  a  thick 
lanket  into  her  basket,  also  a  few  quails  of 
jits  and  peas.  A  glad,  grateful  smile  lit  up 
irsad,  wan  face,  as  she  withdrew  with  many 
lessings  on  me  and  mine  and  our  northern 
llpers. 

A  lad  waiting  beside  me  then  handed  me  a 
lie  from  a  sufferer  who  had  not  stepped  for 
«;hteen  years  but  with  the  aid  of  crutches: 
'nis  it  read,  "  I  am  sick  ;  the  thick  bed-quilt 
3u  gave  me  last  year  is  stolen,  my  underclothes 
se  worn  out,  my  pants  are  patched  till  they 
cn't  hold  together.  Please  send  ine  what  you 
tn  to  make  me  comfortable."  This  cripple  I 
liew  to  be  a  good  intelligent  man,  in  deep  dis- 
t:ss,  and  so  proceeded  at  once  to  fill  a  large 

i  1 


basket  with  food,  clothing  and  bedding,  which 
I  sent  him  after  school.  His  response  wa.s  an 
overwhelming  benediction  on  us  all. 

In  the  meantime  another  note  had  come  from 
an  aged  and  destitute  widow,  imploring  me  for 
food.  Having  nothing  to  eat,  she  had  fasted 
since  noon  on  the  previous  day.  I  sent  her  tea 
and  biscuit,  as  she  is  too  feeble  to  cook,  and  al- 
most helpless. 

The  door  being  open  in  came  another  old 
auntie,  gaunt  and  weary,  and  thus  accosted  me, 
You  knowed  me  onc't,  Mrs.  Mather,  when  you 
done  give  me  dese  closes  three  years  ago,  jes' 
after  de  great  storm.  I  patch  um  well,"  she 
said,  shaking  her  skirts,  which  was  quite  evi- 
dent, as  the  original  fabric  could  scarcely  be 
discovered.  'I  trabel  a  long  way,  misses,  afoot, 
till  a  kine  man  pick  me  up  an'  bring-  me  in  his 
cart.  I  mos'  done  perish  last  night  wid  de 
cold.  Please  give  me  sumping  to  kiver  me,  so 
de  folkses  won't  fine  me  dead  on  my  bed,  as  we 
fine'  neighbor  Susan  'dis  morning."  "  Was  she 
sick,  auntie?"  "  Only  old  and  feeble,  misses — 
she  had  no  one  to  make  her  fire  or  bring  her 
hot  tea.  She's  better  off,  now,  we  link,  where 
dey  hunger  no  more."  "But  the  neighbors 
should  look  after  these  old  aunties,  and  not  let 
them  die  of  neglect,"  I  said.  "  Dat  true,  misses, 
but  dey  has  a  heap  of  chillun,  dey  had  to  turn 
roun'  sharp  not  to  freeze  'demselves.  My  son- 
in-law  done  trow  a  stick  down  at  her  door  and 
cut  it  up,  but  he  neber  go  in  to  see  her:  'dis 
yere  niornin'  dere  she  lay,  peaceful  as  if  she 
done  fiill  aslee|)  on  Jesus'  bosom."  P(jor  old 
auntie !  how  she  blessed  me  in  return  for  the 
good  things  put  into  her  basket. 

While  at  dinner  the  piazza  gradually  filled 
up  with  needy  importunates.  I  inquired  of  two 
sorry  looking  little  sisters,  "  What  made  you 
come  here  to-day  ?"  "  We's  nuffin  to  eat,  misses."' 
"  Where  are  your  parents,  my  poor  children  '!" 
"Pa  is  dead,  and  Ma  is  in  jail."  After  giving 
me  their  names,  I  knew  it  was  so,  and  gave  the 
poor  things  clothes  and  grits.  Two  more  little 
girls  then  made  bold  to  ask  me  for  shoes  ;  their 
mother  was  dead  and  their  father  had  gone 
away  and  left  them  to  the  tender  mercy  of  an 
aunt,  herself  in  need.  How  glad  I  was  that  two 
barrels  of  clothes  from  northern  friends,  coming 
the  day  before,  contained  ju.<t  the  garments 
most  needed  for  the  present  emergency,  having 
been  sent  as  it  were,  for  the.?e  sad  eyed  little 
ones,  by  Him  who  says,  "  When  thy  father  and 
thy  mother  forsake  thee,  then  the  Lord  will 
take  thee  up." 

Evening  drew  on,  and  still  ther  came,  one  by 
one.  A  young  man  shot  through  the  hand  in  a 
quarrel  "asked  me  to  aid  him,  as  he  could  not 
work.  I  referred  him  to  the  supervisor  of  the 
poor,  as  I  had  nothing  for  him  or  his  ilk.  A 
feeble  grandmother  then  came  to  see  her  two 
worthy  granddaughters  in  our  home  ;  also  with 
the  hope  of  something  to  replenish  her  scanty 
wardrobe.  A  woolen  shawl  we  threw  over  her 
shoulders,  warmed  her  body,  and  gladdened 
her  heart  as  she  departed. 

Most  of  the  days,  when  the  cold  waves  are 
upon  us,  bear  a  similar  record,  with  some  varia- 
tions. R-  C.  Mathek, 

Principal  of  Mather  Jiidudrial  School. 
Be.wfokt,  S.  C,  Feb.,  1897. 


Gladly  would  I  give  the  readers  of  the  above 
glimpses  of  our  four  school  rooms  and  the  work 
done  there ;  would  show  them  our  large,  airy  sew- 
ingroom,  with  its  unrivalled  outlook,  and  intro- 
du^ce  them  to  the  accomplished  teacher,  so  skil- 
ful  ill  all  manner  of  needlework;  would  also 


open  our  kitchen  and  dining-rooms  to  their  in- 
spection, and  best  of  all,  invite  them  into  our 
midst  at  evening  devotions  to  listen  to  the  Bible 
readings  and  sweet  sitiging  of  the  home  pupils; 
to  be  iircsent  at  the  interesting  le.-sou  after- 
wards— all  of  which  would  weary  them  to  peruse, 
so  I  refrain,  and  invite  their  attention  simply  to 
the  eleeracsynary  feature  of  the  day's  labor. 

Kor  "THB  FBIEMD." 

Winter  Investigations. 

The  lover  of  nature  can  find  much  to  interest 
him  in  the  ])ro(luctions  and  operations  of  nature, 
even  during  the  winter.  This  truth  was  im- 
pressed on  the  mind  of  the  writer,  during  the 
season  which  has  just  ended,  by  a  few  walks  ia 
the  lanes  and  fields.  In  the  early  part  of  the 
First  Month,  on  a  comparatively  raild  day,  I 
sauntered  down  a  lane  that  leads  out  of  our 
village.  In  some  of  the  yards,  that  hardy  i)lant, 
the  common  Chickweed  [Slellaria  media),  was  al- 
ready in  bloom.  Its  white  star  like  flowers  con- 
trast very  prettily  with  the  bright  green  foliage, 
so  that  it  is  quite  an  ornamental  plant, especially 
in  the  winter,  when  it  adheres  pretty  closely  to 
the  ground. 

On  the  side  of  the  lane  stood  a  good  sized 
Osage  Orange  {Madura  auranliaca),  which  in 
its  infancy  had  receiveii  a  t^vist  in  its  stem. 
The  bark  was  shreddy,  and  looked  as  if  the 
outer  layers  had  been  torn  asunder  by  the 
pressure  caused  by  the  growth  within,  and  yet 
remained  fastened  together  by  fibres.  "The  wood 
and  the  inside  layers  of  the  bark  are  orange- 
colored.  The  tree  is  a  native  of  the  southwestern 
part  of  the  United  States,  and  has  been  quite 
extensively  used  as  a  hedge  plant,  but  seems 
now  to  be  less  in  favor  than  formerly. 

In  our  ordinary  trees,  which  live  for  several 
years,  a  deposit  of  woody  tissue  is  made  on  the 
inside  of  the  bark  every  season.  This  assumes 
an  unusual  development  in  the  cork  of  the  Cork 
Oak,  and  in  those  corky  expansions  so  conspicu- 
ous in  the  branches  of  some  of  the  gums. 

The  outer  layers  of  the  bark  become  inactive 
and  finally  die  ;  and  no  longer  accommodating 
themselves  to  the  enlarging  stem,  are  at  lengtli 
torn  into  strips,  and  fall  away  by  gradual  decay, 
as  we  see  in  the  trunks  of  large  trees. 

A  short  distance  from  this  osage  orange  stood 
a  Hacklierry  (C'eftiV),  in  which  the  outer  bark 
showed  nothing  of  the  fibrous  texture  displayed 
by  the  Madura,  but  seemed  to  form  small,  ir- 
regular detached  cubes. 

A  former  owner  of  the  premises  had  planted 
some  Spanish  Chestnuts  near  by.  The  trees  did 
not  attain  a  very  great  height,  but  produced 
numerous  branches,  partially  horizontal.  The 
fallen  leaves  of  this  interesting  plant  were  nu- 
merous on  the  ground,  and  sufficiently  perfect 
to  show  their  shape  and  structure. 

Leaves  are  the  portion  of  the  jilant,  in  which 
under  the  agency  of  the  sun  light,  the  sap  is 
digested  and  converted  into  the  proper  nour- 
ishment of  the  plant.  They  are  contrivances 
for  increasing  the  green  surface  of  the  plant, 
exposed  to  light  and  air.  They  may  be  re- 
garded as  expansions  of  the  bark  of  the  stem, 
pushed  outwards,  expanded  laterally  into  a  thin 
lamina,  and  stiffened  by  tough,  woodv  fibres, 
which  form  their  frame-work,  ribs  or  veins. 
These  woody  fibres  not  only  give  support  to 
the  green,  cellular  tissue,  but  also  serve  for  the 
conveyance  and  distribution  of  the  sap. 

The  distribution  of  the  nerves  of  tde  leaves, 
like  those  of  the  Chestnut,  Oak,  etc.,  is  an  in- 
teresting subject  of  study.  In  the  Chestnut,  the 
leaf  stalk  extends  as  a  strong  midrib,  through 


294 


THE    FRIEND. 


the  whole  length  of  the  leaf,  and  on  each  side  of 
this  smaller  veins  go  to  the  outer  margins.  On 
the  length  and  position  of  these  veins  depend 
the  size  and  shape  of  the  leaves. 

Not  for  removed  from  the  chestnut  trees  stood 
a  large  Honey  Locust  (which  furnished  an  in- 
teresting example  of  the  production  of  thorns  or 
spines.  ''These  are  undeveloped  branchlets,  ter- 
minating in  a  sharp  point.  Ou  Honey  Locusts 
they  are  ofien  so  much  branched  as  to  form  very 
curious  and  interesting  specimens,  and  until  they 
are  removed  must  present  an  almost  insupera- 
ble obstacle  to  climbing  such  a  tree.  The  fruit 
of  the  Honey  Locust  is  a  large  flat  pod  like  a 
bean,  each  containing  several  seeds.  The  ground 
was  nearly  covered  with  these,  so  that  there  was 
ample  opportunity  for  studying  both  thorns  and 
fruits. 

As  early  in  the  season  as  it  was,  it  was  inter- 
esting to  notice  the  progress  made  by  several 
plants  of  the  Cress  family,  especially  those  fur- 
nished with  clusters  of  radical  leaves.  Appar- 
ently these  plants  are  uninjured  by  cold,  and 
when  the  ground  is  hard  frozen, merely  suspend 
their  growth,  to  be  resumed  with  the  first  ad- 
vent of  a  mild  day.  Such  were  the  little  Shad 
Blossom  (Draba  verna),  which  shows  its  flowers 
about  the  First  of  the  Third  Month  ;  and  the 
beautiful  rosettes  of  the  Sheppard's  Purse.  The 
larger  green  leaves  of  the  Winter  Cress  {Bar- 
barea  vulgaris),  were  also  observable. 

A  little  later  in  the  season  two  of  us  visited  a 
large  oak  tree  located  in  a  low-lying  field. 
While  gathering  leaves  and  acorns  from  be- 
neath it,  one  of  us  picked  up  a  small  brauchlet 
or  twig  which  had  fallen  from  above,  and 
much  interested  to  find  that  a  colony  of  Lady 
Bugs  had  taken  refuge  there  for  the  winter. 
They  were  somewhat  torpid,  yet  able  to  move 
slowly. 

In  the  same  neighborhood  we  found  several 
of  those  curious  vegetable  productions,  the  Puff 
Balls.  They  were  rounded  or  pear-shaped  brown 
bags,  with  an  opening  on  the  top,  from  which 
wlien  they  were  slightly  pressed,  a  pufl'  of  fine 
powder  issued,  consisting  of  the  spores,  which  in 
this  low  order  of  plants  takes  the  place  of  seeds. 
The  spores  are  quite  inflammable,  and  are  some- 
times used  to  stupefy  bees,  when  it  is  desired  to 
remove  their  honey. 

About  the  middle  of  the  Second  Month,  two 
of  our  "  Moorestown  Natural  History  Society  " 
accepted  a  kind  invitation  to  visit  our  botanical 
friend  Benjamin  Heritage,  at  Mickleton,  below 
Woodbury,  N.  J.  Ou  the  way  from  the  railroad 
station  to  his  house  he  drove  us  to  a  little  clump 
of  woodland,  where  two  chestnut  trees,  growing 
side  by  side,  had,  by  a  process  of  natural  graft- 
ing, grown  together,  some  ten  feet  above  the 
ground,  and  from  that  point  upward  had  formed 
but  one  tree.  We  also  visited  a  noble  beech 
tree,  standing  alone  in  a  field,  remarkable  for 
the  multitude  of  its  branches  and  its  symmetri- 
cal shape.  Dr.  Rjlhrock,  Forest  Commissioner 
of  Pennsylvania,  says  it  is  the  finest  beech  tree 
of  which  he  has  any  knowledge.  It  owes  its 
continued  existence  to  our  friend  B.  Heritage, 
who  interceded  with  the  owner  for  its  life. 

J.  W. 

Long  Bkidgics. — The  railroad  bridge  over 
the  Danube  at  Czernavoda,  opened  on  Sept.  2-5, 
18!).3,  with  great  festivities,  is  among  the  most 
noteworthy  engineering  works  of  the  kind  in 
the  whole  world,  and  must  be  classed  as  the 
largest  railroad  bridge  in  Europe  on  account  of 
its  length.  The  longest  railroad  bridges  hither 
to  are:  the  Tay  bridge  (10,800  feet),  the  Mis 


sissippi  bridge  at  Memphis  10,700  feet),  the 
Forth  bridge  (7,800  feet),  the  Morody  bridge 
(4-,800  feet),  the  bridge  over  the  Volga  at  Sys- 
ran  4,700  feet.  The  stretch  of  road  in  which 
the  Czesnavoda  bridge  lies  passes  for  15  kilo- 
meters C92  miles)  over  the  flood-plain  of  the 
Danube,  and  the  bridge  has  over  the  Borcea 
branch  three  spans  of  40  feet  and  11  flood-open- 
ings of  1(34  feet ;  over  Balta  Island  there  are 
.34°arches  141  feet  wide,  and  finally  over  the 
Danube  itself  15  spans  of  200  feet,  4  of  460  feet, 
and  the  greatest  of  623  feet.  This  makes  the 
whole  13,441  feet,  reckoning  only  the  width_o: 
the  spans,  and  not  the  separating  piers. 


The 

height  of  the  roadway  above  the  water  surface 
is  105  feet,  so  that  three-masted  ships  can  pass 
beneath.  The  caissons  for  the  foundations  of 
the  bridge  were  sunk  115  feet  below  the  level 
of  the  stream. — Literary  Digest. 


Famine  Children. 

BY   J.   C.    l.AWSON. 

"  Do  you  want  one  hundred  children  for  your 
mission  ?"  was  the  question  asked  us  from  Jab- 
balpore,  the  center  of  the  greatest  famine  dis- 
tress. The  question  set  us  all  thinking.  We 
had  children  already  on  hand  for  whom  we  had 
no  money.  How  could  we  take  more,  and  yet 
how  could  we  let  them  starve  to  death?  At 
once  letters  were  sent  out  to  various  places,  and 
petitions  to  the  throne  of  Him  who  possesses  all 
things.  In  this  way  about  four  hundred  rupees, 
or  one  hundred  and  thirty  dollars,  have  been 
sent  in  or  promised.  It  was  decided  that  we 
would  bring  from  Jabbalpore  poor-house  twenty 
girls  and  twenty  boys.  No  one  but  a  woman 
could  undertake  such  a  task,  so  it  fell  to  me  to 
bring  them.  The  whole  trip  took  nearly  a 
;ek. 

Stopping  off  at  Allahabad,  I  was  able  to 
cure  a  reduction  in  the  fare  by  half,  also 
through  carriage  for  the  return  journey.  At 
Jabbalpore  one  of  our  missionaries  had  selected 
number  of  boys  and  girls  for  me.  My  first 
business  on  my  arrival  was  to  proceed  to  the 
poor-house,  which  had  been  opened  specially  for 
famine  times.  The  doctor,  a  Bengalee  gentle- 
man (a  gentleman  in  every  way),  told  me  he 
had  full  power  to  give  away  orphans  under 
twelve  years  of  age :  all  over  that  wete  in  the 
hands  of  the  deputy  commissioner,  but  he  had 
died  that  morning.  As  I  did  not  want  any 
over  twelve  years  old,  we  were  able  to  proceed 
with  the  business ;  and  a  business  it  was,  indeed. 
It  took  us  fully  three  hours  to  select  the  child- 
ren, have  them  fed,  and  sent  to  the  mission 
premises,  where  they  could  go  through  a  pro- 
cess of  cleaning. 

Some  very  touching  and  amusing  things  oc- 
curred. All  were  eager  to  go.  Some  boys  whose 
names  were  on  the  list  to  go  had  to  be  rejected 
because  they  were  rather  Ijig.  They  felt  very 
bad,  and  so  did  I.  I  did  not  want  to  take  very 
small  boys  either,  but  one  weak  little  fellow 
begged  to  go  with  his  brother,  who  was  on  our 
list.  I  did  not  want  to  separate  them.  They 
had  only  each  other,  and  so  he  was  counted  in, 
Another  little  fellow  a  mere  skeleton,  begged 
and  cried  to  go  with  me,  but  I  felt  I  must  leave 
him.  My  numbers  were  getting  too  high,  but 
the  little  one  gave  us  no  peace.  He  crowded 
in  befjre  all  the  others.  He  chattered  so  con- 
stantly and  interrupted  us  so  often  that  he  had 
to  be  sent  away  to  one  side.  Boys  were  more 
numerous  than  girls.  I  wanted  twenty-four 
girls,  but  could  find  only  twenty-two  at  first. 
I  was  asked  to  bring  two  or  three   little  girls 


about  three  years  of  age,  but  they  were  not  i 
be  had.  We  sent  around  to  the  mothers  i 
know  if  they  were  willing  to  give  away  the 
starving  little  ones,  but  their  mother-love  w: 
strong,  and  they  said,  "  No,  we  will  die  together 
Finally  a  little  one  stepped  forward  and  sai( 
I  am  a  little  girl ;  take  me."  The  managt 
igan  to  write  the  name  down,  when  a  servai 
exclaimed,  "That  is  a  boy;  don't  take  him. 
We  then  discovered  that  he  was  the  little  bo 
that  has  troubled  us  so.  He  saw  girls  were  i 
demand,  and  hoped  to  gain  his  point  this  wa; 
I  did  admire  his  persistence.  He  won  the  da 
and  was  counted  in.  A  happy  boy  was  h 
but  he  seemed  to  have  used  up  all  his  strengt 
in  the  effort,  and  I  was  very  anxious  about  hit 
all  the  way  home,  but  now  he  seems  to  be  gaii 
ing  slowly. 

Another  boy  anxious  to  go  had  placed  hin 
self  among  the  group  of  girls  that  had  bee 
chosen.  No  one  was  able  to  tell  by  the  loci 
who  were  boys  or  who  girls.  The  boys,  to 
had  long  hair  and  were  a  wild-looking  set.  !N 
one,  either  boy  or  girl,  had  more  than  a  ha 
yard  of  clothing.  Other  little  ones  had  to  1: 
left  behind  because  of  their  awful  conditio! 
Some  could  not  expect  to  live  more  than  a  fe 
days.  I  thought  I  would  reject  some  of  tl 
older  boys,  but  they  refused  to  be  left,  so  I  wi 
overcome  bv  their  entreaties,  and  all  came. 

I  took  all  the  orphan  girls.  I  wanted  twer 
ty-four,  and  just  that  many  were  available  thi 
day.  A  tiny  girl  of  about  four  years  begge 
to  come,  but  a  woman  ran  forward  and  claime 
her.  A  servant  declared  that  she  was  not  th 
mother,  but  kept  the  child  as  an  excuse  to  gi 
more  food.  This  seemed  the  truth,  since  tt 
woman  was  by  no  means  thin,  and  the  chil 
nothing  but  a  skeleton.  It  turned  out  that  tl 
child  had  a  father  in  jail,  so  we  could  not  tak 
her,  but  the  manager  promised  that  he  woul 
separate  the  child  from  the  woman. 

A  man  brought  me  his  baby  boy  of  nic 
months,  a  frightful  looking  object,  and  begge 
me  to  take  it,  but  I  was  helpless.  Another  ma 
gave  me  his  three  girls,  but  we  felt  it  was  be 
to  care  for  the  orphans  first.  I  saw  some  dreac 
ful  sights  in  that  poor-house. 

How  I  did  wish  that  I  could  help  everyon 
Men  and  women  fell  at  ray  feet  and  begged  fc 
help.  As  long  as  they  stay  in  the  poor-houi 
they  are  comparatively  well  off.  I  thought  th 
arrangement  there  was  as  good  as  could  be  ui 
der  the  circumstances,  but  at  best  they  are  onl 
temporary.  That  day  there  were  two  hundre 
and  five  inmates.  I  brought  about  fifty-fou 
No  doubt  as  many  more  came  in  next  da- 
There  is  a  demand  for  girls  by  various  school 
but  many  girls  do  not  come  to  the  poor-hous ' 
I  have  heard  that  many  are  sold  before  the 
can  reach  the  poor-house,  and  sent  away  to  \i\ 
a  life  far  worse  than  death.  I  asked  who  too 
the  boys,  as  a  rule,  and  the  reply  was,  "  Tl 
Roman  Catholics."  Pundita  Ramabai,  whoi 
noble  work  every  true  Christian  indorses, 
asking  that  everywhere  high-caste  women  an 
girls  he  rescued  and  sent  to  her.  ] 

But  to  return  to  my  waifs.  They  were  ser 
to  the  mission  premises,  where  a  barber  and 
sweeperess  (a  low-caste  woman)  were  in  waitin: 
At  noon  the  work  began,  and  Ijy  five  o'clock 
wonderful  change  had  taken  place  in  these  chi 
dres.  Dr.  Felt  took  a  picture  of  them  as  the 
came  from  the  poor-house.  I  should  have  ha 
one  afterward.  Dr.  Felt's  wife  and  I  spent  tl 
entire  day  in  service  for  these  little  ones.  M 
train  was  to  leave  at  midnight,  but  it  was  thougl 
best  to  settle  the  children  early,  and  this  we  we 


Fourth  Mo.  .i,  1S97 


THE    FRIEND. 


295 


|:ble  to  do,  as  our  through  carriage  was  in  wait- 
ing. Dr.  Johnson  took  us  to  the  station.  I 
loped  the  children  would  sleep  well,  but  there 
vas  no  sleep  in  theiu.  They  had  never  been  in 
.  train  before.  I  hoped  that  when  we  started 
hey  would  settle  down.  They  did,  and  I  cov- 
;red  them  up  and  lay  down  myself,  but  at  the 
jrat  stop  they  were  all  up  again  ;  and  so  they 
cere  at  every  stop.  The  boys  chattered  more 
;han  the  girls,  which  may  go  to  prove  that  girls 
t  lenst  have  no  part  in  Darwin's  plan  ;  and  it 
,lso  proves  that— but  that  is  another  story,  as 
Jipling  would  say. 

'  I  now  know  what  it  means  to  live  two  nights 
ind  a  day  in  a  railway  carriage  with  fifty-four 
ifild  heathen  children.  I  was  somewhat  "sea- 
'ick"  a  great  part  of  the  time.  I  consider  that 
have  made  a  trip  on  the  ocean,  and  shall  not 
,pply  to  go  home  soon.  Some  one  will  say  that 
t  was  foolish  to  be  shut  in  with  them,  but  what 
lould  I  do?  I  could  not  afford  a  servant,  for 
i  was  with  our  own  salary,  for  the  most  part, 
hat  I  was  bringing  them.  I  had  to  do  the 
ipork  of  a  servant  myself  open  and  shut  windows, 
ive  them  water  to  drink,  warm  up  milk  for  the 
ielicate  ones,  give  out  all  their  food  each  time, 
over  them  up  from  the  cold,  etc.  It  isn't  to 
18  sufjposed  that  all  these  children  from  twenty 
.ifferent  castes  and  as  many  villages  could  live 
■eaceably  thirty-six  hours  in  a  railway  carriage, 
lacked  in  as  closely  as  they  had  to  be,  so  I  had 
jiany  little  fights  to  settle ;  but  at  last  we  ar- 
lived  in  Aligarh. 

Natural  History,  Science,  etc. 

Water  Plants  as  Landmakers. — One  of  the 
arliest  surprises  of  the  writer,  on  u  botanical 
ollecting  trip,  was  to  enter  a  wildwood  on  a 
.leaten  path,  and  on  returning  find  a  stream  of 
onie  twenty  feet  wide  and  of  unknown  depth 
ight  across  that  path.  It  was  his  first  experi- 
iDce  with  a  floating  island.  The  wind  had 
,hanged,  and  blew  the  island  to  the  opposite 
)l)ore !  When  sand  enough  would  be  collected 
|rom  the  winds,  possibly  the  island  would  sink, 
,nd  then  logs  would  be  found  beneath  the  sur- 
ice,  as  White  Cedar  lops  are  now  found  below 
lie  surface  in  the  bogs  of  New  Jersey.  How 
lants  prepare  the  way  for  such  growths,  we 
ave  often  had  illustrated.  "Captain  W.  A. 
■haw,"  says  a  Jacksonville  (Florida)  paper  of 
ecent  date,  "of  the  St.  Johns  river  sttamer 
■Iverglade,  says  that  he  has  never  seen  anything 
ike  the  quantity  of  hyacinths  that  now  float  in 
he  river  between  Palalka  and  Astor,  and  he 
|as  been  in  command  of  a  steamer  on  the  river 
Dr  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century. 

I  "  Palatka  is  the  worst  choked  up  point  on 
be  river,  as  acres  of  the  water  vegetable  cover 
he  surface  of  the  river,  and  to  get  through  it 
'ith  the  steamer  is  a  hard  job.  The  wheels 
ecome  clogged,  the  bow  banked  against,  and 
;.  is  going  ahead  and  backing  for  hours  at  a 

me  to  make  a  passage. 

,  "Not  only  is  the  river  obstructed,  but  also 

II  the  creeks  between  Jacksonville  and  Pal- 
tka." 

But  for  the  river  traffic,  these  water  plants 
■ould  be  undisturbed,  and  in  the  end,  dust  and 
And  would  grow  moss  and  similar  low  orders 
f  vegetation.  On  these,  seeds  of  grasses  and 
iirger  plants  would  be  borne  by  birds  and  by 
;ie  wind,  and,  rotting,  form  a  thick,  peaty  sur- 
ice.  Then  come  tree  seeds,  and  the  young 
)rest,  in  time,  sinking  by  its  own  weight.  But 
.16  process  again  renewed  from  time  to  time, 
.  I'le  whole  would  be  filled  up,  and  a  deep  peat 


bed  formed,  and  real  land  appear  in  due  time. 
Yes,  water  ])lants  as  well  as  all  things  have  an 
appointed  mission  to  fulfil. — Meehaii!<'  Monthly. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FOURTH   MONTH  3,   1897. 


We  have  good  authority  for  believing  that 
whatever  has  been  written  by  Divine  inspira- 
tion is  profitable  for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for 
correction,  for  instruction  in  righteousness;  and 
that  the  Holy  Scriptures  are  able  to  make  wi.se 
unto  salvation,  through  faith  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus.  Hence  the  Society  of  Friends  has  been 
concerned  to  encourage  its  members  in  the  fre- 
quent perusal  of  these  sacred  writings,  and  in 
tiie  effort  to  make  their  children  acquainted  with 
them. 

But  it  is  very  important  that  we  should  not 
lose  sight  of  the  condition  attached,  "  through 
faith  in  Christ  Jesiis." 

The  Bible  student  who  trusts  mainly  in  his 
own  intellect  may  spend  years  in  study,  and 
may  become  learned  in  the  history  of  the  nations 
mentioned  in  the  Bible,  and  in  their  customs 
and  peculiarities,  and  yet  remain  in  ignorance 
of  the  spiritual  truths  of  Christianity.  For 
"  the  natural  man  receiveth  not  the  things  of 
the  Spirit  of  God  ;  for  they  are  foolishness  unto 
him  ;  neither  can  he  know  them,  because  they 
are  spiritually  discerned." 

The  truth  of  this  is  manifested  by  experience. 
For  we  see  many  of  the  most  highly  educated 
and  learned  men,  who  reject  or  explain  away 
the  plain  declarations  of  Scripture,  deny  the 
miracles  recorded  therein,  and  build  up  an 
edifice  of  doctrinal  belief  founded  on  their  own 
reasoning  powers,  and  not  on  that  Divine  reve- 
lation which  is  the  only  immovable  foundation 
on  which  we  can  rest  securely. 

We  believe  the  most  profit  is  derived  from 
the  Bible  by  those  who  read  it  reverently,  with 
a  mind  turned  inward  to  the  revealiugs  of  the 
Light  of  Christ,  and  freed  from  dependence  on 
their  own  intellectual  powers. 

The  advice  on  reading  the  Scriptures  given 
by  some  of  our  early  Friends,  men  of  deep  re- 
ligious experience,  who  spoke  of  what  their 
own  hands  had  handled  of  the  word  of  life,  is 
so  instructive,  that  we  commend  it  to  the  notice 
of  our  readers. 

Isaac  Penington,  writing  to  a  friend,  says: 
"  I  know  thy  snare ;  there  is  a  building  in  the 
earthly  wisdom,  a  knowledge  which  thou  bold- 
est in  the  comprehension,  out  of  the  living  feel- 
ing of  that  light,  from  which  the  true  knowl 
edge  springs,  and  in  which  alone  it  is  held 
Thou  must  know  the  razing  of  this  building 
the  confounding  and  scattering  of  this  knowl 
edge,  that  the  true  heir  of  the  true  knowledge 
may  spring,  and  thuu  mayst  feel  the  babe 
raised,  to  whom  God  reveals  the  mysteries  of 
his  kingdom  ,  which  He  hides  from  the  wise 
professors  and  teachers  in  this  age,  as  He  hath 
done  in  all  ages.  Thou  art  very  wise,  but  thou 
must  sell  all  that  and  become  a  very  fool,  if 
thou  wilt  have  the  riches  and  everlasting  trea; 
ure  of  the  kingdom." 

Agaiu  in  another  letter  we  find  the  following, 
"  Friend,  God,  who  caused  light  to  shine  in  this 
outward  world,  hath  judged  it  necessary  to 
cause  the  light  of  his  spirit  to  shine  inwardly 
in  the  heart ;  and  this  gives  the  knowledge  of 
the  Scriptures,  and  the  true  sense  and  discern- 
ing of  inward  and  spiritual  things.  O,  take 
heed  hoiv  tiiou  readest,  and   hoiv  thou   under- 


standest  the  Scriptures, — in  what  light,  in  what 
spirit!  for  it  is  easy  erring;  and  without  the 
presence  and  guidance  of  God's  Spirit  herein, 
thou  canst  not  walk  safely." 

Many  of  our  newspapers  have  disgraced 
themselves  by  publishing  the  particulars  of  a 
recent  |)ri7.e  fight,  which  took  place  in  one  of 
our  western  States.  We  are  glad  to  state  that 
the  Public  Ledger  of  this  city  had  too  much 
selfrespect  to  follow  iheir  examjjie,  but  has 
consistently  refrained  from  spreading  the  de- 
moralizing details  before  its  readers.  For  this 
it  deserves  the  thanks  of  all  respectable  people. 
We  are  [>leased  to  notice  in  the  number  of  that 
paper  for  Third  Mouth  20th,  that  it  has  received 
a  large  number  of  letters  commending  its  course 
and  among  them  several  from  members  of  the 
religious  Society  of  Friends. 

We  sincerely  wish  its  encouragement  in  the 
e.xercise  of  such  a  censorship  over  the  matter 
offered  for  publication  in  its  columns,  as  will 
render  it  more  and  more  a  practical  advocate 
for  sound  morals  and  civilization. 


SUMMARY  OF   EVEXT.S. 

United  States. — On  the  29ih  ult.  the  foIloKing 
nominations  were  s-enl  to  the  United  Stales  Senate  by 
the  President:  Charlemagne  Tower,  of  Philadelphia, 
for  the  Austrian  Mis.sion  ;  William  K.  .Sliallenberger, 
of  Pennsvlvania,  to  be  Second  Assi^tant  Postmaster 
General ;  Henry  Clay  Evans,  of  Tennessee,  to  be  Com- 
missioner of  Pensions ,  Thomas  Ryan,  of  Kansas,  to 
be  First  Assisiant  Secretary  of  the  Interior. 

The  Governor  of  Colorado  has  apprf.ved  a  bill  abol- 
ishing capital  punishmfDt  in  that  State. 

A  Topeka  dispatch  says  that  labor  leaders  in  Kan- 
sas are  greatly  excited  over  a  ruling  by  Attorney 
General  Boyle  that  the  Anti-Trust  law  just  passed  by 
the  Legislature  is  applicable  to  labor  organizations. 

General  Rosecrans,  now  living  in  retirement  in 
California,  at  the  age  of  seventy-eight,  writes  thus 
concerning  ihe  Arbitration  Treaty;  "I  hail  as  the 
rainbow  of  promise  the  nohle  inspiralii^n  «(  arbitra- 
tion in  place  of  war.  Hampered  by  illne-.s  and  age,  I 
can  do  little,  but  were  I  able  I  would  devote  pen  and 
voice  to  inculcate  in  the  minds  of  our  youth  in  the 
schools  and  iiniversiiies  a  realization  of  the  horrors 
of  war,  and  impress  llie  great  uplifting  of  humanity 
above  mere  brute  tbrce  to  the  higher  plane  of  a  nobler 
civilization,  which  shall  calmly  settle  all  vexing  in- 
ternational differenies  by  a  court  of  reason,  and  not 
by  the  cia^h  of  artillery." 

It  is  said  that  more  than  seventy-six  per  cent,  of 
those  who  jieople  New  York  lo-day  were  born  of  for- 
eign mother,",  while  more  than  forty  per  cent,  were 
themselves  born  on  foreign  soil.  iVter  Stuyvesant 
ruled  in  his  day  over  fourteen  hundred  New  Y'orkers 
who  conver^ed  in  eighteen  difierent  tongues. 

Thousands  (  f  head  of  antelope  are  to  be  seen  along 
the  Short  Line  track  around  Backwilh,  Idaho.  They 
have  been  in  ihat  section  all  winter  and  are  little 
hunted.  One  band  is  believed  to  centain  fully  five 
thousand  head. 

A  savage,  wandering  through  the  swamp-infested 
lowlands  of  Spanish  Columbia,  about  oW  miles  from 
the  sea-coast,  found  a  heavy  white  nuggec,  which,  a 
few  days  later,  he  gave  to  the  nearest  trader  lor  a 
bottle  ot  rum.  The  nugget,  which  passes  as  native 
currency,  was  sent,  as  a  draft,  to  an  exporting  mer- 
chant of  New  York  City.  It  is  said  to  lie  the  largest 
ni'gsiet  of  platinum  at  present  in  America.  Although 
the  little  oljei  t  measures  approximately  only  3  by  i!j 
inches,  it  wtighs  nearly  two  pounds.  It  is  of  bluish- 
white  lustre,  and  comains  fully  8-5  per  cent.  (  f  pure 
platinum.  The  additional  ingredients  of  the  nugget 
are  rhodium,  gold  and  palladium.  What  enhances  the 
importance  of  the  find  is  that  the  ordinary  platinum 
nugget  is  about  the  size  of  a  canary  seed.  The  intrin- 
sic value  of  the  big  nugget  is  $350,  but  as  a  specimen 
it  is  worth  much  more.  C.  O.  Baker,  the  platinum 
refiner,  has  sent  it  for  inspection  to  H.  T.  Day,  Chief 
of  the  Geidogical  Survey  in  Washington.  "  We  are 
trying  to  learn  the  exact  locality  where  the  nugget  was 
fo'und."  said  he.  "Reports  from  that  portion  of  Span- 
ish Columbia  are  very  contradictory  and  unreliable. 
It  was  found  near  a  river,  the  name  of  which  we  do 
not  know.  The  objective  point  of  that  part  of  the 
country  is  Buena  Ventura.     Although  gold,  pla 


296 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fourth  Mo.  3,  189 


to  abound  there,  the 
■  as  til  render  simple 


and  other  valuable  metals  see 
miasmatic  swamps  are  so  dea    _ 

placer-mining  almost  impracticable.  We  have  always 
tried  to  encourage  platinum  mining  in  South  .\merica 
and  the  United  Slate*.  We  hope  this  find  will  be 
brought  to  the  attention  ol"  miners  on  the  Pacilic 
Coast.  We  know  that  a  good  deal  of  platinum  goes 
to  waste  in  Calilbrnia.  The  great  platinum  country  is 
in  the  Ural  Mountains  of  Kussia." 

According  to  reports  made  by  the  masters  of  the 
various  vessels  that  arrived  in  New  York  on  the  25th 
ult.,  the  route  of  westward-bound  trans-Atlantic  steam- 
ships is  plentifully  strewed  with  bergs.  The  largest  of 
these  were  sighted  by  thesteamship  H.  H.  Meir,  which 
arrived  from  Falmouth.  One  of  the  masses  towered 
five  hundred  feet  above  the  water.  Captain  Mentz,  i>f 
that  vessel,  describes  the  length  of  the  Arctic  wanderer 
as  being  at  least  one  thousand  feet.  Quite  a  swell  was 
running  when  the  vessel  drew  near  the  giant  berg, 
and  the  boom  of  the  seas,  as  they  rolled  against  the 
masses,  echoing  in  its  caverns,  sounded,  tlie  officers 
sav,  like  the  roar  of  heavy  artillery. 

The  late  tornado  in  South  Carolina  swept  the  valley 
of  the  Chattahoochee.  The  total  deaths  reported  num- 
ber nineteen,  and  at  least  two  hundred  persons  were 
moreorless  hurt.  The  property  loss  will  be  very  large. 
That  part  of  Florida  west  of  Tallahassee,  Southwest 
Georgia  and  Southwestern  Alabama,  through  which 
the  storm  raged,  is  largely  without  telegraph  service. 


and  the  extent  of  the  damage  1 


inot; 


I  been  le 


lied. 


Three  serious  breaks  in  the  Mississippi  levees  are 
causing  the  inundation  of  the  great  Delta,  the  most 
valuable  of  the  farming  lands  of  Mississippi.  Green- 
ville is  in  an  extremely  critical  position,  and  business 
there  is  entirely  suspended,  the  people  working  at 
the  levees  in  a  desperate  fight  for  their  lives. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  470.  which 
is  73  less  than  the  previous  week,  and  55  less  than  the 
corresponding  week  of  1896.  Of  the  foregoing,  241 
were  males  and  229  females:  78  died  of  pneumonia  ; 
48  of  consumpliim;  34  of  heart  disease;  23  of  diph- 
theria; 17  of  cancer;  16ofo'dage;  15  of  nephritis  ; 
15  of  inflammation  of  the  sloruach  and  bowels;  14 
of  scarlet  fever;  13  of  apoplexy;  13  of  Bright's  dis- 
ease; 12  of  convulsions;  12  of  inflammation  of  the 
brain  ;  11  of  croup  ;  11  of  marasmus  ;  1 1  of  bronchitis  ; 
10  of  ursemia  ;  9  of  inanition,  and  9  from  casualties. 

Marktts,  &C.—V.  S.  2'8,  96  a  974  ;  4's,  reg.,  110 J  a 
111^;  coupon,  113  a  113V;  new  4's,  123|  a  124;  5's, 
114  a  114}  ;  currency  6's,  103  a  106. 

Cotton  was  quiet  and  unchanged  at7i'jC.  per  pound 
for  Middling  uplands,  but  demand  from  spinners  was 
light. 

Feed.— Spot  bran  ranged  from  $14  00  to  ?;14,50  per 
ton  for  winter  in  bulk,  and  §13.25  a  $13  75  for  spring 
in  sacks. 

Flour. — Winter  super,  |2  50  a  $2.75;  do.,  extras, 
$2.75a$3.00;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear, §3.85  a $4,10; 
do.,  do.,  straight.  $4.15  a  $4.30  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$3.90  a  $4.10;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.20  a  $4.35;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $4.40  a  $4.(50  ;  spring,  clear,  $3.50  a  $3.75  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3,85  a  $4.15  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.20  a  $4,35  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.     City  mills,  extra,  $2.90 
a  $3.15;  do.,  clear.  $4.00  a  $4.20:'  do.,  straight,  $4.25 
a  $4.40  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.40  a  $4.60.     Kye  Flour.— 
$2  25  a  $2.50  per  bbl.  as  to  quality. 
Gkain. — No.  2  red  wheat,  83,1  a  83Jc. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  28^  a  28ic. 
No.  3  while  oats,  2.3i  a  24c. 
Beef  Cattle. — Extra,  5J  a  oic;  good,  41  a  oc; 
medium,  4|  a  45c.;  common,  4^  a  4ic. 

Sheep  AND  Lambs. — Extra,  5  a  5.}c.;  good,  4.V  a  4 Jc; 
medium,  4  a  4  jc  ;  common,  3  a  o^c;  clipped  lambs,  4  a 
5i  ;  wool  lamiw,  5  a  6/c 

HoQs. — Best  Western,  6  a  6Jc.;  other  Western,  5J  a 
53c.:  State,  5{c. 

FoKEtGN. — In  the  ninety-three  years  since  its  estab- 
lishment, the  Bible  and  Foreign  I5il)le  Societv  has  dis- 
tributed 147,366,(169  Bibles,  testaments  and'books  of 
extracts  from  the  Scriptures. 

The  St.  James  Gazette,  in  a  leading  editorial  article 
upon  the  action  of  the  United  States  Senate  in  adopt- 
ing the  amendments  to  the  Arbitralion  Treaty  re- 
ported by  the  Foreign  Kelalions  Committee,  says: 
"The  unanimous  vole  of  the  Senate  has  wrecked  the 
Arbitratiim  Treaty,  and  this  should  be  a  warning  to 
the  premature  phibnthropistson  this  side.  The  Sena- 
tors carricil  their  point  with  a  relinenient  of  the  petti- 
fogger's cunning  « liich  enables  them  to  profess  friend- 
ship for  the  principle  of  arbitralion  while  they  sm  itfier 
Ihelreatv  with  amendiiienis  which  make  it  ridiculous." 
The  British  sleaincr  Yanarim,  which  arrived  at 
Greenock  Thint  Month  2.Sth,  had  on  board  sixteen  of 
the  survivors  of  the  lost  French  steamer.  Si.  Nazaire. 


When  rescued  thev  had  been  without  food  and  water 
for  four  days.  When  they  left  the  St.  Nazdre  ihere 
were  iwentv-nine  persons  in  the  boat,  but  thirteen 
died  of  exposure,  hunger  and  thirst.  Of  the  sixteen 
rescued,  two  had  lost  their  reason. 

Some  quaint  and  curious  toys,  1,500  years  old,  were 
recently  found  in  a  child's  grave  in  course  of  some 
excavations  in  an  old  Roman  cemetery  made  in  Rhein- 
hessen,  Germany.     Most  of  them  were  made  of  glass. 

A  Polish  chemist  named  Eisenberg  is  said  to  have 
invented  an  anesthetic  which  volatdizes  rapidly  on 
exposure  to  the  air,  rendering  the  persons  near  un- 
conscious for  a  long  time.  A  pellet  broken  under  a 
man's  nose  put  him  to  sleep  for  four  hours.  It  is  as- 
serted that  in  warfare  bombs  charged  with  this  ma- 
terial will  make  large  bodies  of  an  enemy  incapable 
of  resistance. 

The  proclamation  announcing  the  blockade  of  the 
ports  of  Crete  declares  that  any  Greek  vessel  coming 
within  the  limits  of  the  blockade  will  be  fired  upon. 
The  Greek  Government  has  sent  to  the  Powers  a  note 
protesting  against  the  blockade  of  Crete.  On  the  25th 
ult.  the  Cretan  insurgents  captured  Malaxa,  driving 
out  and  killing  all  buf  nineteen  of  the  Turkish  troops 
that  composed  the  garrison.  Part  of  the  town  was 
blown  up  with  dynamite.  The  international  forces  in 
Crete  now  occupy  the  town  of  Malaxa. 

it  is  learned  that  fully  100  Armenians  were  mas- 
cacred  recently  at  Tokat,  .Anatolia.  They  were  killed 
while  in  a  place  of  worship.  D.iring  and  after  the 
massacre  the  Armenian  quarter  of  the  city  was  given 
over  to  pillage. 

The  treaties  between  the  South  African  Republic 
and  (he  Orange  I^'ree  State  give  the  Burghers  of  each 
.-^late  the  franchise  in  either  Republic,  and  bind  ea:h 
Republic  to  support  the  other  in  event  of  an  attack. 

Spain,  according  to  the  War  Office  statistics,  has 
sent,  up  to  the  end  of  1896,  193,047  men  and  forty 
generals  to  Cuba.  The  deaths  in  the  field  and  from 
yellow  fever  and  other  diseases  were  four  generals 
and  22,731  men  and  officers.  No  account  is  given  of 
the  men  sent  home  invalided,  but  at  least  22,000  have 
returned,  many  of  whom  have  since  died. 

Major-  General  Ruis  Rivera  and  his  chief  of  stafF, 
Colonel  Ballaco,  were  captured  by  the  Spaniards  under 
General  Velaseo,  in  a  fight  at  Cabadezas,  in  Pinar  del 
Rio,  on  the  28th  of  last  month. 

Reports  received  by  Supervising  Inspector  General 
W^yman,  of  the  Marine  Hospital  Service,  show  that 
small-pox  is  raging  in  Havana,  and  is  increasing  in- 
stead of  diminishing.  During  the  last  week  for  which 
returns  have  been  received,  850  new  cases  were  re- 
ported with  91  deaths.  Yellow  fever  is  also  prevalent 
in  Cuba. 

The  Canadian  Department  of  Agriculture  estimates 
the  population  of  the  Dominion  to  be  5,125,438,  again 
of  rather  less  than  300,000  since  the  census  of  1891. 
In  1890  ihere  were  two  States  of  the  Union  that  ex 
ceede  I  Canada  in  population — New  York,  with  5,- 
997,853  inhabitants,  and  Pennsylvania  with  5,258,014. 

A  Winnipeg  despatch  says  that  gold  prospectors 
who  have  just  returned  from  the  north  report  the 
discovery  of  coal  on  Lake  Winnipeg. 


Application  should  be  made  either  personally  or  b 
mail,  10  Joseph  Hall,  304  Arch  Street,  Philadelphia     , 
or  to  Thomas  G.  Hogue,  West  Chester,  Pa.,  for  ordei    ^ 
on  the  Ticket  Agents— one  uf  which  must  be  deliveie    | 
to  the  Agent  whenever  a  ticket  is  obtained.     Thes    ^ 
orders  inform  the   Ticket  Agent  at  whatever  static     j 
they  are  presented  on  the  above  railroads,  that  th    (( 
bearer  is  entitled  to  a  ticket  to  Philadelphia,  and  rs     ., 
turn,  at  the  above  rate  of  two  cents  per  mile  tra\     ) 
elled.     If  a  Friend   in  each  neighborhood  would  a-;  j[ 
certain  the  number  of  card  orders  likely  to  be  needei : 
and  obtain  them,   and   distribute  among  Friends, 
would   make  less  woik  for  those  having  the  care  i 
them.     When   they   are  to   be   forwarded  by  mail 
two-cent  stamp  should  be  sent  to  pay  the  postage. 

Note. — Tickets  issued  on  this  order  will  not  be  go: 
to  stop  oft' at  way  stations,  going  or  returning. 


W^esttown  Boarding  School. — AppIic;itions  ft 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  i 
regard  to  instruction  and  discipline  should  be  at 
dressed   to   William  F.  Wickersham,  Principal 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  an 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  fo 
warded  to  Edward  G.  Smedley,  Superintendent. 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 


1  the  twenty-second  of  Second  Month,  189 
enty-sixth  ye.ir  of  his  age,  James  R.  Coopei 


NOTICES. 
Friends'  Institute  Lyceu.m. — The  next  meeting 
will  he  held  at  140  N.  Sixteenth  St.,  Sixth-dav,  Fourth 
Month  2nd,  1897,  at  8  p.  M. 


Correction. —  In  the  la 
pages  285  and  286,  wherev 
of ''Mahlon  Hackett,"  reai 


number  of  The  Friend, 
the  name  occurs,  instead 
Mahlon  Hockett." 


Reduced  Rates  to  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meet- 
ing.— The  usual  arrangements  have  been  made  with 
the  Pennsylvania  R.  R.  Company,  by  which  Friends 
attending  ourapproaching  Yearly  Meeting  can  oluain 
excursion  tickets  to  Philadelphia  and  return,  from 
any  station  on  the  following  railroads,  at  the  rate  of 
two  cents  per  mile  travelled,  going  and  returning;  ex- 
cept that  no  such  tickets  will  be  issued  at  a  less  rale 
than  25  cents,  viz:  Pennsylvania  Railroad  (main  line), 
as  far  west  as  Pittsburgh,  Philadelphia  and  Erie  Rail- 
road Division,  Northern  Central  Railway,  United 
Railroads  of  New  Jersey  Division,  West  Jersey  Rail- 
road, aiKl  Philadelphia,  Wilmington  and  Baltimore 
R;iilroad  Company,  on  any  day  from  Fourth  Month 
13th  to  23rd,  inclusive,  and  make  ihe  rtt'irn  coupon 
good  until  Fourth  Mouth  27th,  inclusive,  1897. 

The  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Company,  and  the  Phila- 
delphia and  Reading  Railroads  have  kindly  oflTered 
Friends  the  same  rates  and  for  the  same  dates  as  above 
specified. 


Died, 
in  these' 

a  member  of  New  Garden  Meeting,  Pa. ;  and  on  tl 
second  of  Third  Month  his  wiitow,  Elizabeth  1 
Cooper,  in  her  seventy-sixth  year.  Closely  united  b 
the  ties  both  of  conjugal  afl'ection  and  of  spiriui: 
communion  with  their  Lord,  they  were  only  for 
short  time  separated  by  death.  They  had  from  earl 
life  looked  towards  a  city  of  eternal  habitation;  ar 
James  R.  Cooper  could  say  on  his  death  bed  he  h;i 
long  endeavored  to  be  prepared  for  such  a  limt 
that  he  then  felt  no  condemnation  and  was  realy  i 
go.  When  a-ked  if  he  wanted  anything,  he  replie 
"only  patience."  He  was  a  man  of  firm  faith  in  tl 
superintending  care  of  Divine  Providence,  and  rea 
ized  the  fulfilment  of  theSiviour's  promise  to  the 
who  seek  first  the  kingdom  of  God  and  his  rigli 
eousness,  that  all  things  needful  wee  added.  Siu 
being  the  ground  of  his  confidence,  he  was  a  sup[n^ 
to  his  friends,  and  was  made  a  pillar  in  the  chnrc 
his  life  adorning  the  doctrine  of  Christ.  The  ma 
ried  life  of  these  beloved  parents  and  Friends  e 
tended  over  a  period  of  fifty-three  years.  Free  fro 
the  pangs  of  a  guilty  conscience,  so  were  their  la 
hours,  relieved  from  much  physical  S'lfFering,  ea 
passing  away  with  a  brief  sickness,  soothed  by  the  d 
tiful  attention  of  their  children,  whose  testimony 
now  given  to  their  faithful  parental  care.  As  inslanc 
of  early  and  life-long  dedication  to  the  service  of  r 
ligicm,  their  example  is  commended  to  the  imitati' 
of  their  acquaintances  and  successors,  and  as  a  pro 
of  that  faithful  saying,  "  Godliness  is  profitable  un 
all  things,  having  the  promise  of  the  life  that  now  i 
and  of  that  which  is  to  come." 

,   Third   Mouth    12th,   1897,   at  her   resident 

Green  Hill  Farm,  nearOverbrook,  Pa.,  Jane  Morki 
daughter  of  the  late  Israel  W.  .Morris,  in  the  eight 
fourth  year  of  her  age.  She  departed  this  life  quiell 
resting  in  Jesus. 

,  Third  Month  LSlb,  1897,  Richard  Cadbui 

in  the  seventv-second  year  of  his  age.  He  was  a  mei 
ber  of  the  Monthly  M"-e:ing  of  Friends  of  Philade 
phia  for  the  Western  District. 

Eleventh  Month  27ih,  1896,  Elizabeth  Er 

sell,  in  the  sixtv-eighth  year  of  her  age.  A  minisl' 
and  member  of  The  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends 
Philadelphia  for  the  Northern  District.  She  was 
a  di.scerning  spirit,  ami  was  remarkable  for  her  ener; 
of  character  and  devotion  to  the  cause  of  her  E 
deemer,  firmly  attached  to  the  principles  and  tes 
monies  of  Trulh,  as  upheld  by  the  consistent  raemk 
of  our  Society.  Her  ministry  was  clear  and  very  i 
structive,  and  she  pursued  ber  r<-ligious  concerns  «i 
great  perseverance,  but  increasing  infirmity  preveni 
her  completing  her  last  eng.igement  in  the  limits 
Cain  and  Western  Quarterly  Meetings,  Her  brig 
example,  the  weight  of  her  spirit,  and  the  consislen 
of  her  daily  life  and  conversation  tended  to  gather 
Chri-t's  standard  of  Truth  and  righteousness.  S 
bore  the  suflTerings  attending  her  last  illness  with  gri 
fortitude,  and  before  the  close  she  expre.ssed  her  i 
sire  to  be  released.  We  reverently  believe  that  I 
change  for  her  was  a  blessed  one. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE'S  SONS,  PRINTERS, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religions  and  Literary  Jonrnal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FOURTH  MONTH  10,  1897. 


No.  38. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 


Bubscripiions,  payments  and  business  communications 

received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 

No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(South  from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 
PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  far  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MooBESTowTj,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 


Entered  as  second-class  t 


'  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


3iary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

(Continued  from  pase  290.) 

1885. — In  the  autumn  of  this  year,  in  com- 

lany  with  her  friends  G.  and  R.  S.  A ,  she 

ittended,  with  a  minute,  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting, 
n  relation  to  which  she  writes  to  a  friend  :  "  Yes,' 
ilear,  it  is  done,  and  the  kind  unity  and  sym- 
)athy  expressed  in  this  small  meeting  is  en- 
•ouraging  to  the  anxious  traveller.  R.  and  G. 
;pere  released,  and  now  for  the  deep  exercises. 
,  find  myself  comparing  them  to  'sitting  in 
?ard,  whole  nights.'  It  will  not  be  easy  work 
o  attend  the  Yearly  Meeting  through  its  sit- 
ings, but  our  trust  must  be  in  the  Omnipotent 
)ne,  who  has  never  yet  failed  me.  Blessed  for- 
ver  be  his  Holy  Name." 

From  Friends'  Boarding  School,  Barnesville, 
Mo,  she  writes  Ninth  Month  23rd  :  "  It  seems 
0  solemn  to  be  here,  with  the  Yearly  Meeting 
■efore  us,  and  I  hope  we  shall  be  favored  with 
oly  help,  and  do  nothing  to  hurt  the  cause  in 
ny.  Mercy  encompasses  our  path,  but  I  feel 
0  little.  The  Lord's  power  can  break  forth." 
.  Again,  Tenth  Month  2nd.—"  Meeting  closed 
od  Friends  scattered.  We  have  had  a  won- 
erful  meeting.  You  would  have  enjoyed  it  so 
luch,  and  they  would  have  enjoyed  you,  but 
le  Master  ordered  otherwise. 

"On  Seventh-day  was  Select  Meeting;  our 
linutes  were  read  and  thought  suitable  to  be 
'i-warded  to  the  Yearly  Meeting.  This  is  a 
3od  way,  then  any  improper  ones  can  be  sup- 
ressed.     They  read  the  queries  and  summaries 

the  adjourned  meeting  on  Third-day  morning 

eight  o'clock.  There  are  dear  weighty  Friends 
;re.  On  First-day  a  wonderful  concourse  of 
iople  met  on  the  ground — quite  as  many  as 
luld  get  into  the  house.  How  I  longed  for  slime 
oanerges  to  reach  them,  and  my  praver  was 
ito  the  Master.  In  the  afternoon,  Ellwood 
Mrad  held  those  in  the  house  almost  spell- 
mnd  in  the  account  of  our  belief.  I  was  thank- 
■1,  indeed.  Nothing  for  those  outside.  I  tell 
em  It  is  so  important  to  distribute  tracts— 
;obably  they  will  in  future.  They  have  a  com- 
iittee  on  'Scattered  Remnants'— so  interest- 
Jg  to  me— and  they  have  opened  correspond- 
'ce  with  Iowa,  Kansas  and  AVestern  Yearly 
-eetings,  and  sent  a   minute  of  concurrence 


'IS  year  to  Canada  and  New  England.    I  com- 1  hearts   are 


pared  it  to  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting,  gathering  the 
little  crafts  all  around  it,  and  then  in  turn  the 
Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  (the  great  ship  of 
the  line),  would  come  sailing  up  alongside  of  it, 
and  there  would  be  a  fleet  again.  They  would 
have  need  of  great  care  in  some  cases. 

"  We  feel  as  if  we  had  been  so  helped  all 
through,  and  I  think  your  prayers  and  exercises 
of  spirit  have  been  with  us  and  helped  us,  too. 
The  Lord  bless  you  and  strengthen  you  under 
all  circumstances." 

On  Fifth  Month  9th  she  wrote  to  a  friend, 
"  Do  we  not  long  for  his  kingdom  to  come  upon 
this  earth,  and  now  especially  when  we  are  hear- 
ing of  wars  and  rumors  of  wars,  do  we  wonder 
if  the  peaceable  kingdom  will  ever  be  entirely 
set  up?  Yes, sometime,  most  surely,  because  the 
Most  High  says  so.  Oh,  that  we  may  be  gath- 
ered among  the  redeemed— that  word  redeemed 
means  so  much." 

1886.— Sixth  Month  14th. — She  wrote  to  her 
friend,  R.  S.  A.,  "  We  are  getting  older,  and 
though  natureshrinks  a  little,  yet  we  longfor  the 
gateway, '  golden,  pearly,  ample.'  The  heart  to 
comprehend  and  feel  another's  woes,  is  a  gift  from 
Him,  who  has  made  us  social  beings.  .  .  Our 
young  people  must  be  willing  to  be  still ;  be  as 
fools  to  the  world,  that  the  great  Master  Builder 
may  know  what  to  do  with  them.  Some  of  us 
were  led  so,  were  we  not?  Oh,  how  I  long  that 
He  would  take  unto  him  his  great  powe°r  and 
prevail,  that  we  may  see  sons  and  daughters 
here  and  there  coming  forth  in  the  ministry." 
During  the  remainder  of  1886  her  health  was 
so  poor  that  she  does  not  appear  to  have  written 
much. 

1887.— Third  Month  9th.— She  writes  to 
friend  who  had  also  been  sick  :  "  It  was  so  nice 
to  receive  thy  dear  letter,  it  was  so  fraught  with 
heavenly  good.  Pencil  sketch  though  it  was, 
even  that  told  of  how  much  exertion  it  was  for 
thee  to  write.  And  now,  I  can  think  of  thee  a 
down-stairs  and  gaining  a  little  in  strength 
every  day.  I  have  been  out  several  times,  and 
to-day  was  spent  with  S.  F.  S.,  who  kindly  in- 
vited me  for  an  outing  after  sickness.  How  it 
elevates  our  spirits  to  contemplate  the  power  of 
our  Hea%'enly  Father!  He  can  draw  his  chil- 
dren into  tender  sympathy  with  each  other  when 
no  outward  word  is  spoken. 

"  I  do  not  think  the  age  of  miracles  has  pas.«ed 
at  all,  but  that  our  God  is  performing  great 
things  for  his  children  all  the  time.  We  must 
be  a  more  wrestling,  praying  people,  and  then 
He  will  'open  the  windows  of  heaven  and  pour 
us  out  a  blessing.'  I  am  asking  in  my  little 
measure,  and  was  greatly  encouraged  by  read- 
ing the  last  chapter  of  Isaiah,  where  it  said,  'As 
soon  as  Zion  travailed,  she  brought  forth  her 
children.'  Our  meetings  want  Reviving,  and 
ly  God  can  give  the  increase.  The  beautiful 
flood  of  moonlight  last  eve  pouring  into  the 
windows  made  me  think  of  his  power,  and  that 
He  can  pour  such  an  irresistible  flood  of  his 
Holy  Spirit  upon  souls  as  to  constrain  them  to 
dedicate  their  lives  to  Him.     Let  us  ask  when 


when  two  agree  touching 


thing  to  ask  He  has  promised  to  hear 

I  am  so  much  better,  and  am  able  to  do  little 

things  for  myself.     As  thou  art  better,  W 

will  improve  too.  Be  sure  and  try  to  commit 
all  your  way  unto  the  Lord.  He  is  the  wonder- 
ful counsellor,  the  mighty  God  ?  Strong  is  his 
arm  and  blessed  are  they  that  put  their  trust  in 
Him." 

Alluding  to  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  1887,  she 
writes  in  her  diary  :  "  We  had  an  exercising 
week,  but  the  dear  Lord  helped  me  through. 
My  health  gave  out  and  I  came  home  with 
bronchitis,  and  was  sick  a  long  time.  Next 
rheumatism  came  on  in  my  hands,  arms  and 
limbs.    I  was  sick  most  of  the  summer." 

In  a  letter  to  a  friend  confined  at  home  by 
illness,  dated  Fourth  Month  30th,  1887,  she 
writes,  "  For  a  couple  of  weeks  before  Yearly 
Meeting,  I  felt  weaker,  and  wondered  if  my 
Heavenly  Father  intended  me  to  go,  yea  or 
nay  ?  It  all  .seemed  right  at  the  last,  but  it  was 
cooler  than  common,  and  I  commenced  a  cold 
which  seemed  to  increase  on  every  touch  of  the 
outside  air. 

"By  Seventh-day  morning  I  was  too  poorly 
to  sit  up,  but  able  to  go  home  in  the  afternoon. 
The  next  morning  a  severe  bronchial  cold  de- 
veloped, and  by  Sacond-day  had  to  send  for  a 
doctor. 

"  My  spirit  has  been  much  with  thee,  confined 
at  home,  while  we  could  go  up  to  the  annual 
feast  and  sacrifice,  but  no  doubt  the  dear  Master 
was  near  thee. 

"  The  minutes  of  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings 
were  so  interesting  to  me,  especially  that  part 
where  the  Committee  visited  the  President,  with 
an  address  against  the  retaliation  act.  I  did 
want  some  one  at  the  time  to  warn  them,  to  labor 
with  them  not  to  be  so  unchristian  and  to  show 
them  the  evil  thereof. 

"  On  Fourth-day  dear spoke  of 

the  (importance)  of  Friends,  young  Friends, 
being  more  careful  to  read  our  own  writings, 
just  as  she  can  do  it,  so  nicely,  and  I  was  con- 
strained to  unite  with  her,  for  my  own  exercise 
thereon  is  great,  and  also  to  advise  the  lift- 
ing up  the  heart  for  light  to  Him,  who  knows 
the  hunger  and  thirst  of  his  children.  Soon 
(two  Friends), said  we  ought  to  recommend  the 
Bible  to  them,  that  so  little  was  said  about  the 
Bible.  No  one  seemed  to  answer  the  attack, 
and  I  so  dreaded  anything  like  answering  back, 
but  this  seemed  to  demand  something,  so  the 
dear  Heavenly  Comforter,  near  at  hand,  gave 
me  words,  and  I  said  them— so  frightened  all 
the  time.  I  have  been  trying  to  remember  them, 
and  thou  would  like  to  know,  viz : '  I  am  in- 
clined to  believe  that  there  is  not  a  Friend 
now  present,  to  whom  the  Scriptures  are  not 
dear,  and  that  they  are  in  the  habit  of  reading 
them  daily  in  secret  and  many  in  their  family 
circle,  and  if  there  had  been  any  seeming  ne- 
jlect,  it  was  unintentional.  When  I  am  sojourn- 
ing where  they  are  read  in  the  family  circle, 
it  is  the  joy  of  my  heart,  and  if  they  are  not 
read,  the  desire  before  my  Heavenly  "Father  is, 
What  shall  I  say,  or  how  shall  I  conduct  in  re- 


298 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fourth  Mo.  10,  1897 


gard  to  it.  So,  if  there  has  seemed  to  be  an 
omission,  it  is  only  because  the  message  seemed 
sent  to  some  other  point.'  It  comforted  me  to 
find  that  it  had  not  grieved  Friends.  So  many 
messages  of  gladness  and  thanks  that  I  just 
sink  into  our  Great  Center  of  thanksgiving." 

On  Ninth  Month  25th  she  writes  to  the  same 
Friend  in  regard  to  a  meeting  appointed  by 
Joseph  Scattergood,  at  Parkerville,  which  she 
was  prevented  from  attending  by  illness  : 

"Just  to  think  of  your  being  so  close  to  me 
and  dear  C.  Sheppard  and  Joseph  S ,  with- 
out my  being  able  to  see  you.  Well,  you  had  a 
good  meeting,  and  that  made  up  for  all.  It  was 
my  heart's  desire,  while  you  were  in  meeting. 
I  remembered  how  it  was  with  Israel  when  in 
the  Sinaitic  Peninsula  and  Amelek  attacked 
them,  how  Moses  went  up  on  a  hill  and  sat  on 
a  stone  and  held  up  his  hands.  While  they 
were  up,  Israel  prevailed,  but  when  through 
weariness  they  fell,  Amelek  prevailed  ;  so  Aaron 
and  Hur  stayed  up  his  hands,  and  the  Lord 
conquered.  Just  so  it  came  in  my  heart  to  hold 
up  my  hands  to  the  God  of  heaven  and  earth 
for  a  blessing  on  the  meeting  and  for  dear 
Joseph.  The  Lord  does  seem  to  bless  him,  and 
what  a  comlbrt  to  him  to  have  the  company  of 
Clarksou  Sheppard  and  J.  W.,  and  your  com- 
pany, too — '  Iron  sharpeneth  iron,'  etc.  The 
meeting  seemed  to  be  satisfactory." 
(To  be  continued.) 


The  Down  Grade. 

A  few  years  ago,  an  agent  of  a  fire  company 
in  Newark  had  a  downfall.  Possibly  the  place 
was  not  Newark,  and  we  recall  the  name  neither 
of  agent  nor  company.  This  man  had  been  pur- 
suing that  phantom  pursued  by  so  many  since 
civilization  began,  and  never  yet  caught,  nor  to 
be  caught,  when  pursued,  to  wit:  "Pleasure," 
and  he  had  been  pursuing  it  in  unlawful  ways. 
He  had  procured  funds  by  writing  special  haz- 
ards, at  probably  a  little  "under  the  usual  rate 
for  such  lines,  and  then  he  had  reported  them 
to  the  company  as  risks  of  the  everj'-day  desir- 
able sort.  His  case  is  recalled  to  mind  by  a 
paragraph  in  the  Standard,  of  Boston,  about 
George  H.  Binney,  who,  in  1889,  was  an  insur- 
ance agent,  and  had  an  office  in  Kilby  Street  of 
that  city,  and  was  going  at  a  rapid  pace.  He 
had  a  city  house,  and  a  fine  summer  one  at  a 
suburb.  His  private  coach,  imported  to  order 
was  lighted  by  electricity.  In  a  single  year  he 
had  a  bill  of  SI, 570  with  a  fashionable  jewelry 
firm,  one  of  the  items  being  a  repeating  watch 
valued  at  $425,  with  a  8222  diamond  monogram 
additional.  He  married  a  woman  of  high  so- 
cial standing,  whom  he  heavily  embarrassed  by 
getting  her  name  on  notes.  He  paid  8125  to 
8250  per  thousand  for  cigars,  and  his  dinner- 
table  was  garnished  with  flowers  repeatedly  at 
a  charge  of  nearly  sixty  dollar.s,  just  before  the 
close  of  his  career  in  Boston.  He  escaped  from 
the  city  just  in  time,  a  warrant  for  him  having 
been  issued.  " 

A  few  weeks  ago,  his  history  during  the  in- 
terval bemg  unknown,  he  was  sentenced,  in  a 
town  in  England,  to  si.t  months'  imprisonment 
for  obtaining  seventy-seven  pounds  on  credit 
without  disclosing  the  fact  that  he  was  bank- 
rupt. 

One  of  the  tricks  of  memory  is  that,  while 
failing  to  take  hold  of  many  things  desired  for 
keeping,  it  persistently  pre.serves  others  not  of 
special  value.  For  instance,  residence  in  New 
York  during  the  term  of  active  life  has  noted 
the  career  of  many  defaulters  who  are  readily 


recalled,  one  after  another,  like  ghosts  of  the 
past,  rising  to  mutely  and  pathetically  point  a 
warning  moral.  There  was  Jenkins,  a  teller  in 
the  Phcenix  Bank  many  years  ago,  who  cut  his 
throat  with  a  knife,  in  a  cell  in  Jefferson  Mar- 
ket Police  Station.  There  was  John  Bonner, 
once  editor  of  Harper  8  Weekly,  who,  as  a  stock 
broker,  embezzled,  rehypothecating  securities 
in  his  hands  as  collateral.  He  fled  to  Canada 
and  disappeared  from  view.  There  was  the  presi- 
dent of  the  Atlantic  Bank  of  Brooklyn,  an  old 
and  esteemed  man,  suddenly  killed  on  the  rail- 
road. His  death  disclosed  an  embezzlement, 
which,  perhaps,  he  could  have  covered  had  he 
lived.  There  was  Sanford,  cashier  of  the  Cen- 
tral National,  a  man  who  never  went  near  "  the 
Street,"  and  dressed  so  plainly  as  even  to  elicit 
remonstrance  from  his  superior.  He  was  found 
to  have  converted  securities  belonging  to  cor- 
respondent banks,  but  no  visible  blow  fell  on 
him.  One  of  the  most  tragic  cases  was  that  of 
the  teller  of  one  of  the  largest  banks  in  New 
York.  Suddenly  the  president  died ;  plainly, 
the  cashier  would  be  promoted  ;  plainly,  the 
teller  would  become  cashier;  but  he  was  a  de- 
faulter, and  the  change  meant  discovery.  He 
fled  to  Canada  instead,  and  has  probably  died 
there  in  miserable  exile. 

A  recent  case  of  sin  in  another  line  is  also 
startliugly  tragic.  A  year  ago,  a  young  man 
of  some  twenty-six  years  was  vice-president  of 
a  manufacturing  corporation  in  this  city,  and 
practically  manager.  One  morning  a  man  strode 
into  the  building,  pushed  his  way  past  the  at- 
tendants into  the  private  office,  thrust  a  letter 
before  the  young  man,  and  demanded  whether 
he  had  written  it.  He  admitted  that  he  had, 
whereupon  the  intruder  struck  him,  pounded 
and  throttled  him,  drew  a  pistol,  and  was  in  the 
actofusingit  when  others  interfered. 

•  Like  a  bolt  from  a  clear  sky, 
vengeance  fell  upon  him.  Within  an  hour  he 
was  disgraced,  his  official  position  was  gone,  his 
prospects  were  blighted,  and  he  passed  out  of 
sight — only,  in  some  manner,  the  story  was  kept 
out  of  reach  of  the  scent  of  the  purveyors  of 
the  daily  press.  There  is  a  long  list  of  such 
stories,  all  true  and  all  sad.  The  unfortunates 
whose  names  are  given  are  dead,  and  the  inci- 
dents are  so  old  that  probably  there  is  no  one 
living  whose  feelings  can  be"wounded  by  pub- 
lication. The  moral  is  as  stern  and  as  terrible 
as  it  is  old.  Happiness  can  never  be  found  by 
seeking  it— it  comes,  unobtrusively,  of  itself,  to 
those  who,  not  thinking  of  it,  are  engaged  in 
lives  of  activity,  which  it  rewards.  ^Vhat  is 
called  pleasure  is  not  even  a  form  of  happiness, 
but  a  mocking  image  of  it.  And  to  all  who 
violate  law— whether  the  laws  of  numbers  and 
of  sociology  by  bad  insurance  schemes,  or  of 
morals  and  the  body  by  vicious  living— the 
reckoning  comes  and  exacts  the  penalty. 

At  an  infidel  meeting  in  Boston  a  richly 
dressed  woman  in  the  audience,  who  had  listen- 
ed to  half  a  dozen  speeches,  rose  and  said  :  "Mr. 
President,  when  I  give  up  my  religion  and  my 
children,  it  will  be  for  something  very  much 
better  than  you  have  oflered  to-day."  We  judo-e 
from  published  reports  that  her  words  threw\ 
sudden  coldness  over  the  meeting.  And  well 
It  might,  and  should.  Infidelity  has  no  sweet- 
ness, no  hope,  no  comfort,  no  life  to  ofler.  It  is 
mere  negation,  declamation,  criticism,  repudia- 
tion. It  would  rob  humanity  of  cheer,  solace 
and  inspiration  through  a  Redeemer.  It  is  a 
poor  exchange  for  the  Christian's  hope  and  life 
— Exchange. 


The  Atonement. 

Friends'  Views  Respectino  it. 

The  Importance  op  Believing  in  its  Efficacy. 

(Concluded  from  page  292.) 

George  Fox. 
"Christ  gave  himself,  his  body,  for  the  life 
of  the  whole  world;  He  was  the  offering  for 
the  sins  of  the  whole  world  ;  and  paid  the  debt, 
and  made  satisfaction;  and  doth  enlighten 
every  man  that  comes  into  the  world,  that  all 
through  Him  might  believe,  and  he  that  doth 
not  believe  in  the  oflering  is  condemned  already." 
Great  Myalery,  1659. 

Robert  Barclay. 
"  We  do  not  hereby  intend  any  ways  to  lessen 
or  derogate  from  the  atonement  and  sacrifice  i 
of  Jesus  Christ ;  but  on  the  contrary  do  mag 
nify  and  exalt  it.     For  as  we  believe  all  thost 
things  to  have  been  certainly  transacted  whicl: 
are  recorded  in  the  holy  Scriptures  concerning 
the  birth,  life,  miracles,  sufferings,  resurrectior 
and  ascension  of  Christ;  so  we  do  al.so  believe 
that  U  is  the  duty  of  every  one  to  believe  it  to  whoa  ' 
it  pleases  God  to  reveal  the  same,  and  to  brinj 
to  them  the  knowledge  of  it;  yea  we  believe  ii 
were  damnable  unbelief  not  to  believe  it,  wher 
so  declared  ;  but  to  resist  that  holy  seed,  whicl 
as  minded  would  lead  and  incline  every  one  t( 
believe  it  as  it  is  ofl^ered  unto  them,  though  i 
revealeth   not  in   every  one  the  outward  anc 
explicit  knowledge  of  it,  nevertheless  it  alway: 
assenteth    to  it,  vbi  deelaratur,  where  it  is  de 
dared.     Nevertheless  as  we  firmly  believe  i 
was  necessary  that  Christ  should  come,  that  bj 
his  death  and  sufferings  He  might  offer  up  him 
self  a  sacrifice  to  God  for  our  sins,  who  his  owi 
self  "  bare  our  sins  in  his  own  body  on  the  tree  ;' 
so  we  believe  that  the  remission  of  sins  whicl 
any  partake  of,  is  only  in  and  by  virtue  of  tha 
most  satisfactory  sacrifice,  and  no  otherwise.' 
—Apology,  Prop.  V.,  VI.,  Sec.  15. 
William  Penn. 
"  We  cannot  say  God  could  not  have  fakei 
another  way  to  have  saved  sinners,  than  by  th 
death  and  sufl^erings  of  his  Son,  to  satisfy  hi 
justice;  or  that  Christ's  death  and  suffering 
were   a  strict   and   rigid  satisfaction   for  tha 
eternal   death   and   misery  due  to  man  for  sii 
and  transgression  ;  for  such  a  notion  were  t 
make  God's   mercy  little  concerned  in  man' 
salvation  ;  and   in(ieed,  we  are  at  too  great  : 
distance  from  his  infinite  wisdom  and  power  t 
judge  of  the  liberty  or  necessity  of  his  actings. 
*** 
"  We  cannot  believe  that  Christ's  death  am 
sufferings  so  satisfies  God,  or  justifies  men, as  tha 
they  are  thereby  accepted  of  God.     They  are 
indeed,  thereby  put  into  a  state  capable  of  bt 
ing  accepted  of  God  ;  and  through  theobedienc 
of  faith  and  sanctification  of  the  Spirit,  are  i 
a  state  of  acceptance.     For  we  can  never  thin: 
a  man  justified  before  God  while  self-condemn 
ed;  or  that  any  man  can  be  in  Christ  who  i 
not  a  new  creature ;  or  that  God  looks  upoi 
men  otherwise  than  as  they  are.     We  think  i 
a  state  of  presumption  and  not  of  salvation,  t 
call  Jesus  Lord,  and  not  by  the  work  of  tli 
Holy  Ghost;  Master,  and  He  not  yet  maste 
of  their  affections;  Saviour,  and  they  not  save 
by  Him  from  their  sins ;  Redeemer,  and  ye 
they  not  redeemed  by  Him  from  their  passioi 
pride,  covetousness,   wantonness,  vanity,  vai 
honors,   friendships  and  glory  of  this  work     ' 
\Vhich   were  to  deceive  themselves,  for  Go 
will   not  be  mocked  ;  such  as  men  sow,  sue 
they  must  reap,     And  though  Christ  did  di 


f 


Fourth  Mo.  10, 1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


299 


for  us,  yet  we  must,  by  the  assistance  of  his 
grace,  work  out  our  salvation  with  fear  ami 
trembling.  As  He  died  for  sin,  so  we  must  die 
to  siu,  or  we  cannot  be  said  to  be  saved  by  the 
death  and  sufferings  of  Christ,  or  thoroughly 
justified  and  accepted  with  God." 
*±* 

"The  first  part  of  justification  (from  the  guilt 
of  sin),  we  do  reverently  and  humbly  acknowl- 
edge, is  only  for  the  sake  of  the  death  and  suf 
ferings  of  Christ;  nothing  we  can  do,  though 
by  the  operation  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  being  able 
to  cancel  old  debts,  or  wipe  out  old  scores.  It 
is  the  power  and  efficacy  of  that  propitiatory 
offering,  upon  faith  and  repentance,  that  justi- 
fies us  from  the  sins  that  are  past;  and  it  is  the 
power  of  Christ's  Spirit  in  our  hearts  that  puri- 
fies and  makes  us  acceptable  before  God.  For 
till  the  heart  of  man  is  purged  from  sin,  God 
will  never  accept  of  it.  He  reproves,  rebukes 
and  condemns  those  that  entertain  sin  there, 
and  therefore  such  cannot  be  said  to  be  in  a 
justified  state — condemnation  and  justification 
being  contraries;  so  that  they  that  hold  them- 
selves in  a  justified  state  by  the  active  and  pas- 
sive obedience  of  Christ,  while  they  are  not 
actively  and  passively  obedient  to  the  Spirit  of 
Jesus  Christ,  are  under  a  strong  and  dangerous 
delusion." — From  Primitive  Christianity  Revived. 
*  * 

"  Because  in  some  cases  we  have  said  the  Lord 
Jesus  was  our  great  example,  and  that  his  obe- 
dience to  his  father  doth  not  e.'ccuse  ours ;  but 
by  keeping  his  commandments.  He  abode  in 
his  Father's  love,  so  must  we  follow  his  exam- 
ple of  obedience  to  abide  in  his  love.  Some 
have  been  so  ignorant  (or  that  which  is  worse) 
as  to  venture  to  say  for  us,  or  in  our  name,  that 
we  believe  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  was  in  all 
things  but  an  example;  whereas  we  confess 
Him  to  be  so  much  more  an  example,  that  we 
believe  Him  to  be  our  most  acceptable  sacrifice 
to  God  his  father,  who  for  his  sake  will  look 
upon  fallen  man  that  hath  justly  merited  the 
wrath  of  God,  upon  his  return  by  repentance, 
faith  and  obedience,  as  if  he  had  never  sinned 
at  all." — From  a  Testimony  to  the  Truth. 

Geokge  Whitehead. 

"  I  believe  Christ's  mediation,  suffering  and 
death  for  mankind  took  effect  from  the  begin- 
ning, ever  since  man  fell,  and  the  blessed  effects 
and  fruit  thereof  for  man's  redemption  shall 
continue  to  the  end  of  the  world.  And  the 
eminent  love  and  respect  God  had  from  the 
beginning  and  ever  will  have,  to  his  own  prom- 
ised seed,  Christ  Jesus,  and  to  all  that  He  did 
and  suffered  for  the  redemption  and  salvation 
of  the  whole  Adam,  or  all  mankind,  the  excel- 
lent virtue,  merits,  or  deservings  of  Christ,  in 
all  his  obedience,  works  and  sufferings  for  man- 
kind, did  reach  to  the  beginning  of  the  world, 
and  shall  to  the  end  thereof 

For  He  who  was  as  a  lamb  slain  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world  and  by  the  grace  of 
God  tasted  death  for  every  man,  ever  liveth  to 
make  intercession  for  man,  according  to  the 
will  of  God."  — From  Truth  Prevalent. 

In  reply  to  one  who  accused  him  of  esteem- 
ing the  blood  of  Christ  no  more  than  a  common 
thing,  George  Whitehead  says,  "  I  positively 
affirm  thus:  That  Christ  did  offer  up  the  flesh 
and  blood  of  that  body,  though  not  only  so,  for 
He  poured  out  his  soul.  He  poured  out  his  life, 
a  sacrifice  unto  the  Father;  and  in  it  tasted 
death  for  every  man  ;  and  that  it  is  upon  con- 
sideration, and   through   God's  acceptance  of 


this  sacrifice  for  sin,  that  the  sins  of  believers 
are  pardoned,  that  God  might  be  just,  and  the 
justifier  of  him  who  believeth  in  Je^us  or  who 
is  of  tlie  faith  of  Jesus.  Is  this  common  flesh 
and  blood?  Can  this  be  affirmed  of  common 
flesh  and  blood?" 

George  Bishop. 

To  one  who  accused  the  Society  of  Friends 
of  being  socinians,  viz :  "  'Tis  a  doctrine  of  the 
socinians  that  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  did  not 
by  his  death  and  bloodshed,  satisfy  for  our  sins, 
and  so  purchase  redemption  for  us,  but  that 
He  was  a  perfect  pattern  of  righteousne.'^.s,  holi- 
ness, obedience  and  sufferings." 

George  Bishop  replies,  "  That  He  is  the  lat- 
ter, viz  :  a  perfect  pattern,  etc.,  hath  been  proved 
out  of  Christ's  own  mouth,  and  the  Apostle 
Peter's,  and  the  Quakers  own  it.  .  .  . 
But  that  He  did  not  by  his  death  and  blood- 
shed satisfy  for  our  sins,  and  so  purchase  re- 
demption for  us,  is  a  wicked  lie." — From  the 
Throne  of  Truth  Exalted  over  the  Powers  of  Dark- 
ness. 

Mary  Dudley. 

The  following  extract  from  a  sermon  of  Mary 
Dudley,  as  reported  and  published  by  one  not 
a  Friend,  beautifully  portrays  her  conception 
of  the  value  of  the  atonement  for  those  "  who 
were  servants  of  God  before  his  sufferings,  as 
well  as  those  who  have  lived  since  his  coming," 
and  is  an  exemplification  of  the  depth  and  scope 
of  meaning  in  the  terras,  "  slain  from  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world." 

"  But  if  He  manifested  his  mercy  in  our  crea- 
tion, oh,  how  stupendous  was  his  love,  when 
man  fell  from  that  happy  state  in  which  He 
had  formed  him,  to  find  a  remedy,  to  provide 
the  means  of  salvation,  not  for  fallen  Adam 
only,  but  for  all  who  should  spring  from  him, 
even  unto  the  end  of  time,  by  the  propitiatory 
sacrifice  of  Christ  on  the  cross,  by  the  blood  of 
the  just  for  the  unjust,  reconciling  God  to  the 
world  and  saving  all  the  children  of  his  Father, 
both  in  ages  to  come  and  in  all  former  genera- 
tions." 

"  By  his  means,  we  obtain  knowledge  of  the 
truth,  by  Him  we  come  to  the  Father;  and 
him  that  draweth  near  to  Him,  He  will  in  no 
wise  cast  out." 

"So  that  the  love  of  God  in  Christ  hath  re- 
mained in  all  generations;  the  Light  of  Israel, 
the  redeemer  of  the  world  hath  saved  the  just 
of  every  age  ;  the  same  blessed  means  has  always 
produced  the  same  glorious  effect ;  his  atone- 
ment hath  made  satisfaction  for  the  transgres- 
sion of  those  who  were  servants  of  God  before 
his  suffering,  as  well  as  those  who  have  lived 
since  his  coming;  for  those  dying  in  faith  and 
living  in  holiness,  although  they  received  not 
the  Gospel,  were  accepted  through  the  precious 
blood  of  the  future  sacrifice  of  God.  He  saved 
all  that  ever  were  or  will  be  redeemed.  There 
is  no  other  name  under  Heaven  whereby  sal- 
vation is  offered  unto  man." 

Stephen  Grellet. 

Stephen  Grellet  in  1822,  when  travelling  in 
Long  Island,  where  a  spirit  of  infidelity  and 
openly  denying  the  Divinity  of  Christ  was  pre- 
vailing, wrote  as  follows: 

"  In  all  these  meetings,  I  felt  myself  impera- 
tively called  upon  to  preach  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  as  the  only  Saviour ;  to  expose  the  aw- 
fulness  of  the  sin  of  unbelief,  and  the  fearful 
condition  of  those  '  who  have  trodden  under 
foot  the  Sou  of  God,  and  counted  the  blood  of 
the  covenant,  wherewith  we  were  sanctified,  an 


unholy  thing,  and  done  despite  unto  the  "  Spirit 
of  Grace."  ' 

"  1827,  at  Wilmington  there  were  many '  who 
deny  the  only  Saviour  and  reject  the  only  hope 
of  salvation.'  The  burden  of  the  word  given 
to  preach  was  Ciirist  and  Him  crucified,  who 
was  delivered  for  our  offences  and  raised  again 
for  our  justification.  I  set  forth  the  heinous- 
ness  of  the  sin  of  unbelief  in  Christ,  and  ear- 
nestly besought  them  to  return  unto  Him  whom 
they  had  denied,  that  they  might  have  hope  to 
obtain  eternal  life  through  Him. 

"At  London  Grove  it  was  laid  upon  rae 
loudly  to  proclaim  that  hope  of  redemption 
which  the  believer  has  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ." 

Thomas  Evans. 
Thomas  Evans,  on  page  12G  (first  edition) 
of  his  Exposition,  refers  to  one  who  "  adopted 
and  promulgated  the /a&e  and  anti- Christian 
notion,  that  the  gift  of  Divine  Grace  in  the  soul, 
superseded  the  necessity  and  cancelled  the  bene- 
fits of  the  coming  and  sufferings  of  our  blessed 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ." 

For  a  fuller  and  more  detailed  account  of  the 
views  of  the  Society  of  Friends  on  the  all  im- 
portant subject  of  the  atoning  sacrifice  on  Cal- 
vary, the  reader  is  referred  to  the  valuable 
work  of  Thomas  Evans,  entitled,  "An  Exposi- 
tion of  the  Faith  of  the  Religious  Society  of 
Friends,  commonly  called  Quakers,  in  the  Fun- 
damental Doctrines  of  the  Christian  Religion." 
T.  E. 


Secrecy  and  Privacy. — Let  me  ask  you 
to  discriminate  between  mere  privacy  and  well- 
defined  secrecy.  Mere  privacy  includes  the 
private  acts  of  the  individual,  the  family,  busi- 
ness committee,  insurance  company,  even  a  ses- 
sion of  Congress;  either  and  all  of  these  are 
natural  and  right,  and  afford  no  facility  for 
extended  conspiracy  against  the  life,  liberty  or 
character  of  individuals,  or  the  well-being  of  the 
community,  state  or  nation.  But  the  secrecy 
referred  to,  including  as  it  does  associations  of 
men  extended  over  the  community,  state  or 
nation,  and  bound  together  by  grips,  passwords 
and  fearful  oaths,  to  "  hail,  to  conceal  and  never 
reveal  the  secrets  of  a  brother;"  the  "rites, 
ceremonies  or  future  laws  and  acts  of  this  so- 
ciety"— even  those  "  unseen  and  unknown" — 
such  societies,  existing  as  they  do  in  time  of 
peace,  and  organized,  not  for  public  good  but 
for  personal  interest,  awaken  just  suspicion  and 
alarm,  for  they  may  be  used  for  selfish  and 
dangerous  purposes.  History  reveals  scores  of 
ust  such  injurious  associations. 

It  was  in  reference  to  such  societies  that  John 
i^uincy  Adams  said :  "  I  am  prepared  to  com- 
plete the  demonstration  before  God  and  man, 
that  the  Masonic  oaths,  obligations  and  penal- 
ties cannot  by  any  possibility  be  reconciled  to 
the  laws  of  morality,  of  Christianity,  or  of  the 
land." 

Daniel  Webster  said  :  "  All  secret  associa- 
tions, the  members  of  which  take  upon  them- 
selves extraordinary  obligations  to  one  another, 
and  are  bound  together  by  secret  oaths,  are 
naturally  sources  of  jealousy  and  just  alarm  to 
others ;  are  especially  unfavorable  to  harmony 
and  mutual  confidence  among  men  living  to- 
gether under  popular  institutions,  and  are  dan- 
gerous to  the  general  cause  of  liberty  and  just 
government." — by  ex-president  John  G.  Fee  of 
Berea  College. 


300 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fourth  Mo.  10, 1897 


For  "The  Feiend." 
SOMETIME,   SOMEWHERE. 
Unanswered  yet  ?  the  prayer  from  lips  love  pleaded 
In  agony  of  heart  these  many  years. 
Does  faith  begin  to  fail  ?    Is  hope  departing, 
And  think  you  all  in  vain  these  falling  tears  ; 
Say  not  the  Father  has  not  heard  y.  nr  prayer— 
You  shall  have  your  desire  sometime,  somewhere. 
Unanswered  vet  ?  though  when  you  first  presented 
This  tne  petition  at  the  Father's  throne, 
It  seemed  vou  could  not  wait  the  time  of  asking, 
So  urgent  was  your  heart  to  make  it  known. 
Though  years  have  passed  since  then,  do  not  despair — 
The  Lord  will  answer  you  sometime,  somewhere. 

Unanswered  yet?   Nay, do  not  say  nngranted, 

Perhaps  your  part  is  not  yet  wholly  done ; 

The  work  began  when  first  your  prayer  was  uttered, 

And  God  will  finish  what  He  has  begun. 

If  vou  will  keep  your  incense  burning  Ihere, 

His  glory  you  shall  see  sometime,  somewhere. 

Unanswered  yet?     Faith  cannot  be  unanswered 
Her  feet  were  firmly  planted  on  the  Rock. 
Amid  the  wildest  storms  she  stands  undaunted 
Nor  fails  before  the  loudest  thunder  shock. 
She  knows  Omnipotence  has  heard  her  prayer. 
And  cries,  "it  shall  be  done  sometime,.somewhere. 

Selected. 
THE   -WEB   OF   LIFE. 

O,  strange  web  of  life  ;  I  would  loose  thee  tonight. 
And  lay  down  the  shuttle,  and  rest  for  awhile. 

For  the  threads  I  weave  in  make  the  shadows  too  dark. 
And  the  warp  and  the  woof  shrink  with  tears  all 
the  while. 

I  cannot  do  this,  but  the  web  of  the  past, 

I  loose  from  llie  beam  with  a  tremulous  hand. 

There's  a  quiver  and  thrill  at  my  heart  as  I  gaze 
And  note  how  uneven  each  figure  is  planned. 

O,  strange  web  of  life!  in  childhood  so  bright; 

So  tilled  with  the  promise  of  glorious  things. 
So  evenly  woven  while  guarded  by  love, 

E're  time  hurried  childhood  away  on  its  wings. 

How  memory's  doors  are  unlocking  to-night! 

The  past  with  its  joys  and  its  sorrows  appears. 
Where   blessings   and    prayers  and    hopes   are  com- 
mingled. 
And  threads  that  were  golden  are  cankered  with 
tears. 

What  beautiful  hopes  are  woven  in  here. 
What  holy  resolves  are  clustering  there; 

How  even  again  is  the  ground-work  I  view, 
Ere  long  o'erlapped  by  the  leaves  of  despair. 

O,  hand  e'er  so  tired,  thou  canst  not  lay  down 
The  shuttle  that  tillelh  thy  life  web  up  fast; 

It  seeriieth  not  well  to  grow  weary  at  noon 
So  willing  aside  thy  life-work  to  cast. 

Weave  in  good  resolves  with  beautiful  hope, 
With  faith  in  tiid's  promise  toil  in  thy  prime. 

With  love  in  thy  heart,  thy  fingers  may  yet 
Weave  a  glorious  web  ere  the  evening  time. 

A  Colonial  Bishop. — Bishop  Newnham 
thus  writes  of  travel  through  his  hyperborean 
diocese  of  Moosonee,  in  Canada : — "  For  a  laro'e 
pai|t  of  the  way  I  only  had  two  Indian  lads, 
which  means  that  I  paddled  myself  for  many 
hours  in  the  day,  besides  helping  to  carry  over 
the  portages,  to  haul  at  the  '  tracking-line,'  or 
tow-rope,  and  to  make  camp  at  night.  I  have 
been  travelling  in  canoe  and  open  boat  for  over 
three  months,  sleeping  in  a  tent,  or  in  open 
boat  without  even  that  shelter,  for  the  whole  of 
that  time,  except  for  three  weeks  altogether  at 
the  ditterent  Hudson's  Bay  Company's  posts, 
in  almost  tropical  heat  of  midsummer  and  the 
frosty  nights  of  the  autumn,  sometimes  plagued 
with  myriads  of  mosquitoes  and  other  venomous 
flies;  at  other  times,  on  the  Bay,  surrounded  by 
vast  ice  tloes  from  arctic  regions,  much  of  the 
time  wet  through  from  incessant  rain  or  from 
wading  in  rivers  and  through  swamps:  exposed 
soinetinus  to  the  risks  of  swift  rapids,  at  others 


to  gales  and  tides ;  rising  daily  at  four  or  half 
past  four  in  the  morning,  and  retiring  to  my 
bed  on  the  ground  at  ten  at  uight." — Herald  of 
Peace. 

Selected. 

Striving  for  the  Strait  Gate. 

BY  THEODORE   L.  CUTLER. 

Jesus  Christ  when  He  was  on  earth  pointed 
out  two  gateways  ;  and  they  remain  to  this  day. 
One  of  them  is  "  the  gate  which  leadeth  unto  life ;" 
the  other  is  the  "  gate  which  leadeth  to  destruc- 
tion." The  first  gate  he  described  as  "strait" 
or  narrow;  the  second  is  a  "wide"  gate,  and 
opening  out  into  an  exceedingly  broad  road  that 
was,  and  is,  thickly  travelled.  This  latter  gate  is 
very  easily  found  ;  it  is  the  popular  road  of  self- 
gratification  and  self-indulgence ;  it  allows  a  wide 
berth  for  "free  thinking"  and  free  living,  and 
those  who  travel  there  are  not  required  to  give 
much  thought  about  God,  or  the  Day  of  Judg- 
ment, or  a  coming  eternity.  There  is  no  need 
to  rear  pulpits  or  to  employ  preachers  to  point 
out  this  wide  entrance  ;  one  has  only  to  obey 
his  sinful  inclinations  and  run  with  the  crowd  ; 
"  many  there  be  who  go  in  thereat." 

The  great  object  of  Christ's  coming  into  this 
world  was  to  open  the  "  strait  gate,"  to  lay  out 
the  road,  to  guide  all  those  who  tread  it,  and 
to  secure  their  full  and  final  salvation.  On 
one  occasion,  by  a  very  bold  metaphor,  he  de- 
clared, "I  am  the  door;  by  Me  if  any  man 
enter  in  he  shall  be  saved."  Why  is  this  gate- 
way to  the  Christian  life  called  "narrow?"  Did 
Christ  mean  to  say  that  his  power,  or  his  pity, 
or  his  love,  were  limited  ?  No  indeed  ;  for  noth- 
iug  under  heaven  could  be  more  unlimited  than 
his  gracious,  loving  invitation,  "  whosoever  will, 
let  him  come!"  He  simply  meant  that  his  gate 
was  "  strait"  or  narrow  because  it  did  not  allow 
perfect  latitude  of  opinion,  or  utter  laxity  of 
conduct.  No  one  is  permitted  to  say — hence- 
forth I  am  my  own  master;  I  shall  do  as  I  like. 
Favorite  sins  and  self-indulgences  are  contra- 
brand  at  that  strait  gateway.  Pride  cannot 
drive  througl;  its  coach  and  four;  sensuality 
cannot  smuggle  in  its  harlots,  or  its  hampers 
of  strong  drink;  the  worldling  cannot  bring  in 
his  worship  of  Mammon,  or  the  covetous  man 
his  greed  of  lucre;  and  no  self-righteous  sinner 
is  permitted  to  stalk  in  and  assert  that  he  has 
no  need  of  the  righteousness  of  Jesus  Christ. 
To  every  one  who  approaches  this  blessed  gate- 
way of  salvation,  the  loving  Saviour  gives  the 
firm  command:  "If  any  man  will  come  after 
Me,  let  him  deny  himself!" 

Hallelujahs  and  endless  thanksgivings  to  God 
that  the  entrance  to  the  true  Christian  life  is 
just  what  it  is !  At  the  gate  we  are  to  give  up, 
and  ever  afterward  we  are  to  take  up.  At  that 
gate  we  are  commanded  to  crucify  that  accursed 
house-devil  self,  that  we  may  have  room  in  our 
hearts  forChiist,  and  for  our  fellow-men.  While 
the  broad  road  leads  down  to  death,  the  narrow 
gate  leadeth  unto  life — to  largeness  of  life  and 
loftiness  of  aim,  and  genuine  joys.  It  brings 
pardon  and  peace  of  mind;  and  secures  fellow- 
ship with  Jesus  Christ.  If  the  gate  be  narrow 
by  excluding  what  is  base  and  selfish  and  sinful, 
the  man  who  enters  it  is  broadened.  Noble  old 
Norman  Macleod,  of  Scotland,  phrased  it  very 
finely  in  the  last  speech  that  ever  fell  from  his 
eloquent  lips.     He  said  : 

"  I  desire  to  be  broad  as  the  charity  of  Al- 
mighty God,  who  maketh  his  sun  to  shine  on 
the  evil  and  the  good,  who  hateth  no  man,  and 
who  loveth  the  poorest  Hindu  more  than  all  our 
committees  or  all  our  churches.     But  while  I 


long  for  that  breadth  of  charity,  I  desire  to  be 
narrow— narrow  as  God's  righteousness,  which, 
as  a  sharp  sword,  can  separate  between  eternal 
right  and  eternal  wrong." 

Such  a  life  as  this— the  only  life  that  is  "  eter- 
nal"— is  not  to  be  had  for  the  mere  wishing.  It 
is  not  enough  to  sigh  for  it  and  to  say,  "  How  I 
wish  I  was  a  better  man — how  I  wish  I  was  a 
Christian !"  Such  sighings  cost  nothing  and 
come  to  nothing.  There  may  be  millions  in  hell 
who  once  promised  themselves  that  they  would 
at  some  time  become  Christians.  "Strive  to 
enter  in  at  the  strait  gate  !"  said  Jesus  Christ. 
It  was  to  be  no  child's  play.  It  is  no  holiday 
business  to  deny  self,  to  put  the  knife  to  wicked 
appetites,  to  break  from  dangerous  associations, 
to  face  possible  ridicule,  to  cut  loose  from  en- 
tangling sins.  If  there  be  one  person  reading 
this  article  who  honestly  desires  this  new  and 
noble  life,  I  would  say  to  him  or  her — there  are 
many  things  to  hold  you  back.  The  Evil  One 
does  not  go  out  of  human  hearts  in  these  days 
any  more  willingly  than  he  did  in  the  olden 
Bible-times,  and  only  at  the  bidding  of  Christ. 
Fray  earnestly  to  Christ  for  deliverance.  The 
world  has  got  its  grip  on  you.  Perhaps  your 
intimate  associates  are  unfriendly  to  religion — 
they  may  stare  at  you,  or  sneer  at  your  exchang- 
ing a  frolic  for  a  prayer-meeting.  Moral  cow- 
ardice has  cheated  millions  out  of  heaven.  Good 
resolutions  made  in  your  own  strength  are  mere 
pipeclay. 

You  have  never  striven  to  enter  the  open 
gateway  to  the  new  and  the  eternal  life.  You 
have  had  the  divided  mind  that  accomplishes 
nothing.  It  has  been  only  half-and-half  work, ' 
spending  itself  on  a  few  serious  thoughts  soon 
dissipated,  or  on  a  few  formal  prayers.  No  man, 
having  put  his  hand  to  the  plough  and  looking 
back,  is  fit"  (i.  e,  is  well  put)  "  for  the  kingdom 
of  God."  If  you  take  hold  of  the  plough  spir- 
itually, with  the  help  of  the  Holy  Ghost  push 
it  through.  Thrust  it  down  deep  into  the  sub- 
soil of  your  affections  and  your  hitherto  stub- 
born will.  If  that  plough  tears  up  some  beds 
that  have  only  borne  flowering  weeds,  all  the 
better.  You  are  not  a  Christian  until  you  have 
given  your  heart  to  Jesus  Christ.  Y^ou  must 
begin  to  keep  his  commandments,  to  resist  sin 
because  He  liates  it,  and  to  do  right  because  He 
loves  it.  Quench  not  the  Spirit!  Just  begin 
to  serve  Christ  by  doing  the  first  duty  that  comes 
to  your  hand.  Refuse  to  do  the  first  wrong  thing 
to  which  you  are  tempted,  and  do  this  with  fer- 
vent prayer  for  Divine  help.  "Strive  to  enter 
in  at  the  strait  gate ;  for  many  will  seek  to  enter 
in,  and  shall  not  be  able  when  once  the  master 
of  the  house  is  risen  up  and  hath  shut  to  the ' 
door!"  That  gateway  of  life  may  soon  be  shut! 

During  a  revival  of  religion  in  one  of  our 
great  universities  two  students  were  awakened 
who  were  intimate  friends.  One  evening  they 
agreed  to  go  and  call  upon  one  of  the  professors 
and  ask  for  his  advice.  They  came  to  his  door, 
when  one  of  the  two  stopped  and  said,  "  I  be- 
lieve I  won't  go  in."  His  companion  replied, 
"  Y^ou  can  do  as  you  please  ;  but  I  need  all  the 
help  that  a  man  of  experience  can  give.  I  am 
resolved  to  go  in."  There  they  parted — and  for 
eternity!  The  one  went  in,  opened  his  difficul- 
ties to  the  professor,  received  good  counsel,  and 
decided  for  Christ.  He  became  an  eminently 
useful  minister  of  Christ.  The  other  threw  ofi' 
all  serious  thought,  drifted  into  "  fast"  associa- 
tions, and  ended  his  career  as  a  sot.  The  one 
co-operated  with  the  loving  Spirit,  the  other 
quenched  the  Spirit,  and  shut  the  gateway  of' 
life  against  himself!     My  friend,  your  Bible  is 


Fourth  Mo.  10,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


301 


full  of  glorious  encouragement  to  you.  A  pure 
life,  a  useful  life,  a  happy  life  and  an  eter 
life  in  the  Father's  house  is  now  within  your 
reach.  The  only  time  you  are  sure  of  is  the 
present.  There  are  two  gates,  and  the  two  op- 
posite roads  into  eternity !  You  must  take  one 
or  the  other !  Beside  that  strait  gate  stands  the 
Infinite  love,  saying  to  you,  "I  set  before  you 
death  and  life.     Choose  life  .'" 


Letter  From  Germany. 

The  time  goes'so  swiftly  that  I  do  not  know 
what  to  make  of  it  sometimes.  Think  of  it! 
Three  weeks  from  to-day  I  will  probably  be  in 
Cologne,  from  whence  1  take  the  train  to  Paris, 
and  will  reach  there,  if  all  goes  well,  by  three 
o'clock  in  the  morning.  Thee  can  imagine  how 
I  will  fly  around,  when  I  reach  there!  These 
last  three  weeks  I  am  not  working  so  hard.  I 
have  only  a  few  pages  more  of  the  grammar,  and 
Fraulein  Meyer  seems  quite  pleased  with  me. 
Since  I  began,  the  first  of  Ninth  Month,  I  have 
covered  the  work  done  by  the  pupils  here  in 
six  years.  Of  course,  in  going  over  it  so  rapidly, 
I  have  not  retained  it  all,  but  I  have  done  the 
work,  and  understand  it,  and  know  just  where 
to  look  for  any  rule  or  manner  of  expression 
that  I  wish— and  that  is  of  great  value. 

To-day,  in  my  lesson  with  M.  Mercier,  I  could 
talk  very  well.  Some  days  I  can  do  better  than 
others.  I  shall  have  no  difficulty,  on  reaching 
Paris.  I  feel  sure  of  that.  I  tidd  thee  I  in- 
tended to  stay  only  one  month  there. 

Board  and  everything  in  Europe  is  paid  by 
the  month,  not  by  the  week.  If  I  arrive  on  the 
twelfth  I  will  expect  to  leave  on  the  twelfth. 
Paris  is  the  most  beautiful  in  the  Fifth  Month, 
every  one  says.  But  I  don't  7nind.  It  will  be 
imucii  lovelier  in  Switzerland.  Oh,  I  simply 
pine  for  the  country  and  the  mountains  and  the 
•freedom. 

Yesterday  I  received  an  invitation  to  an  even- 
ing company  next  week,  given  to  celebrate 
Washington's  Birthday  by  the  Americans  here 
in  Gottingen.  It  will  be  a  simple,  social  gath- 
ering, with  only  refreshments,  and  no  regular 
dinner  or  supper,  but  I  wrote  a  refusal,  because 
I  don't  feel  very  social  just  now,  and,  knowing 
the  Americans  so  little,  I  don't  think  I  would 
specially  enjoy  it.  I  don't  go  anywhere  this 
Avinter,  except  to  lessons  and  lectures  and  walk- 
ing. I  have  had  several  invitations  to  large 
'coffees"  (though  I  know  very  few  people  here), 
but  have  managed  every  time  to  have  a  good 
excuse,  so  that  I  need  not  go.  In  France  and 
Switzerland  I  will  do  as  I  did  in  Germany  last 
.vinter,  accept  everything  that  comes  along,  and 
^pend  my  time  hearing  and  talking,  more  than 
io  much  studying.  I  have  the  hard  part  be- 
lind  me  now,  and  what  I  want  is  fluency.  Be- 
tides, I  shall  come  home  more  rested,  and  in 
ivery  way  in  better  condition  by  not  working 
0  much  at  the  desk  and  burning  the  midnight 
lil,  which  I  have  done  this  winter. 

I  am  glad  when  anything  I  write  pleases 
ithers.  But  I  generally  write  so  hurriedly,  and 
laving  spoken  almost  no  English  for  so  long,  I 
'ften  notice  afterwards  that  I  have  worded  my 
etters  very  badly. 

I  told  thee  that  Ida  my  friend  from  the  Harz, 
lad  been  here.  I  was  with  her  a  great  deal.  I 
0  wish  thee  could  know  her.  I  have  told  thee 
ery  often  how  lovely  she  is.  Her  mother  was 
0  grateful  that  I  could  be  with  her  and  help 
beer  her,  that  she  sent  me  a  very  nice  book, 
nd  Albanae  an  album  for  the  colored  postal 
ards,  of  which  I  have  already  spoken  in  earlier 


letters.  Albanae  was  delighted.  She  had  al- 
ready several  cards  that  had  been  written  to 
her,  but  she  had  never  cared  for  them.  But 
now  her  chief  desire  is  to  get  the  book  full.  I 
will  write  her  on  one,  now  and  then,  from  the 
places  I  stop  at  in  my  trip.  Some  of  them  are 
really  quite  pretty,  and  for  a  child  it  is  very 
nice.  She  learns  also  the  names  of  cities  and 
resorts  in  this  way.  One  of  her  friends  gave  her 


lot  the  other  dav. 


]<:.  S.  K. 


How  I  Built  the  First  Road  in  Northern 
Newfoundland. 

One  of  the  strangest  lacks  of  the  many  I  per- 
ceived when  I  first  went  to  my  lonely  mission- 
ary quarters  in  the  north  of  Newfoundland,  was 
that  of  a  road.  Look  where  one  would,  there 
was  nothing  like  a  road.  All  along  the  coast 
there  were  either  barrens  or  forests,  but,  save  a 
narrow  footpath,  no  roads.  Of  course,  there  were 
no  horses,  except  one,  and  her  nearest  neighbor 
in  kind  lived  more  than  two  hundred  miles 
away.  There  were,  therefore,  no  carts  or  car- 
riages. The  only  mode  of  travel  besides  walk- 
ing was  by  dog-sleigh  in  winter,  over  from  three 
to  six  feet  of  hard  snow,  or  boat  in  summer.  I 
soon  grew  to  the  want  of  roads  when  I  found 
that  there  was  no  demand  for  them. 

But  "  want  or  no  want,"  I  reflected  one  day, 
"  it  looks  so  uncivilized  to  be  without  roads," 
and  I  wished,  for  the  sake  of  civilization  merely, 
to  have  a  "  bit  of  a  road,"  as  an  Irishman  would 
say.  Near  to  my  headquarters— that  is,  three 
and  seven  miles  distant,  respectively —there 
stood  two  little  frame  churches,  in  which  I  used 
to  minister  at  regular  intervals.  Now  both  these 
churches  were  about  a  half  a  mile  from  the 
landing-stage  to  which  we  used  to  tie  our  boats 
when  we  wenttochurch  in  thesuramer.  "  No 
thought  I,  "  what  a  great  thing  it  would  be  if  I 
could  build  a  road  to  each  of  the  churches  from 
the  landing-stage  !"  The  more  I  thought  of  this 
little  plan  of  mine,  the  more  I  admired  it,  and 
I  determined  to  carry  it  out  some  day.  But  hoiv 
could  I  doit?  That  was  the  question.  The 
good  folk  among  whom  I  lived  had,  for  the 
large  part,  never  seen  a  road  in  their  lives,  and 
I  suspected  that  those  who  had  had  forgotten 
what  it  was  like.  But  I  was  set  on  getting  the 
glory  of  projecting  and  completing  the  fi  rst  road 
in  the  north  of  Newfoundland.  The  idea  came 
to  me  during  the  first  winter  of  my  residence. 
The  summer  followed,  and  my  plan  existed  only 
in  my  own  mind.  All  throug'h  the  long  summer 
days  the  people  were  all  engaged  in  the  cod- 
fishery  and  other  fisheries.  Noboily  had  a  mo- 
ment to  spare,  specially  to  discuss  the  providing 
of  that  for  which  no  need  existed. 

The  fisheries  promised  a  rich  harvest  at  the 
beginning  of  the  season,  and  great  hopes  filled 
the  breasts  of  the  fisher-folk,  who  had  struggled 
hard  to  live  under  the  stress  of  three  successive 
failures  in  their  only  business  and  means  of 
livelihood.  Heads  were  bent,  heavy  sighs  and 
dejected  looks  told  the  tale  of  sorrow  that  lurked 
under  the  tawny,  weather-beaten  brow  of  the 
fisherman.  The  season  ended,  and  the  catch 
was  only,  as  the  people  expressed  it,  "half  a 
voyage."  The  traders  arrived,  in  their  well- 
equipped  and  well-stocked  ships,  ready  to  barter 
with  the  people  for  their  fish  and  oil,  but  there 
was  .so  little  fish  and  oil,  and  the  families  were 
very  large,  and  the  winter  was  long.  Only  half 
a  supply  of  salt  beef  and  pork,  and  molasses 
and  flour  could  be  procured.  "  Must  trust  in 
God  for  the  rest,"  they  would  say,  and  turn 
longingly  away  from  plenty  to  face  scarcity. 


Now  there  would  seem  to  be  no  connection 
between  this  sad  condition  of  affairs  and  my 
plan  of  building  two  half-miles  of  road  on  the 
Newfoundland  coast.  But  it  was  just  this  crisis 
that  furnished  me  with  the  power  to  carry  it 
out  to  my  complete  .satisfaction.  Realizing  what 
the  long  winter  would  be  for  the  poorest  of  the 
people  all  along  the  coast,  who  had  only  been 
able  to  obtain  a  very  small  supply  of  food  from 
the  trader,  the  leaders  of  the  people  came  to  me 
and  urged  me,  before  the  ice  formed,  to  lay  the 
matter  before  the  government  of  the  island,  and 
ask  for  flour  and  molasses.  To  this  request  I 
assented,  and  sent  a  hasty  letter  by  the  last 
trading-vessel  to  the  government,  with  a  state- 
ment of  the  destitution  that  was  impending,  and 
concluding  by  begging  for  assistance.  Ten  days 
later,  the  letter  was  answered  by  the  appearance 
of  a  schooner,  which  soon  landed  two  hundred 
barrels  of  flour  and  two  puncheons  of  molasses. 
They  were  consigned  to  me,  with  a  letter  of  in- 
structions, which  the  captain  of  the  schooner 
handed  to  me  when  all  the  provisions  had  been 
safely  stored  in  a  large  shed  near  to  ray  head- 
quarters. The  letter  stated  that  the  shipment 
had  been  given  gratis  to  those  who  were  likely 
to  want  during  the  long  winter  ;  that  I  was  to 
use  my  own  discretion  in  giving  it  out,  but  that 
it  might  be  good  for  the  people  them.selves  to 
do  some  work  in  return  for  it,  of  which  I  was 
also  to  be  the  judge. 

So  my  road  began  to  come  within  measurable 
distance  of  being  built.  However,  before  doing 
anything  (and  I  was  very  anxious  to  get  at  it), 
I  called  the  men  around  me  and  told  them  of 
my  plan.  They  agreed  very  cordially  to  assist 
me,  and  it  was  understood  that  all  men  who  re- 
ceived assistance  from  the  government  shipment 
were  to  work  on  the  "  passon's  road."  Of  course, 
nothing  could  be  done  in  the  way  of  road- 
making  during  the  winter,  and  so  the  second 
winter  passed  away.  But  with  the  first  signs  of 
spring,  I  summoned  my  forces,  gave  them  my 
plans,  and  set  them  to  work  at  the  building  of 
the  first  road  in  the  north  of  the  colony.  I  su- 
perintended the  work  day  after  day,  giving  or- 
ders like  a  general,  showing  the  men  how  to 
work,  and  deporting  myself  with  very  great 
importance.  The  workmen  were  true  to  their 
word,  and,  though  they  did  not  (^could  not) 
work  at  the  roads  every  day,  yet  when  autumn 
came  they  were  finished,  "well  ballasted  and 
graded,  and  fit  for  a  king  to  walk  on. — Frede- 
ric E.  J.  Lloyd  in  Sunday  School  Times. 


The  editor  of  the  Christian  Advocate  has  a 
column  in  his  paper  delegated  to  answering 
questions  from  his  correspondents  mainly  re- 
ferring to  the  doctrines  and  discipline  of  the 
Methodist  Church. 

In  a  recent  number  of  the  paper  in  replying 
to  a  query  involving  the  idea  of  infant  ac- 
countability, the  editor  states:  "The  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  has  thus  far  had  sufficient 
common  sense  not  to  promulgate  a  doctrine 
concerning  a  subject  upon  which  the  Scriptures 
are  absolutely  silent." 


Is  so  dry  a  region  as  Central  Australia,  frogs 
are  found  in  fair  numbers,  creeks  and  clay-pans 
"  swarming"  with  them.  As  the  waters  dry  up 
the  frogs  disappear  in  their  burrows,  remaining 
the  rains  come  again.  "  Certain  species  of 
them,"  says  Spencer,  "  gorge  themselves  with 
water  before  they  go  into  their  retreats,  and  in 
times  of  drouth  the  natives  dig  them  out  and 
obtain  enough  water  from  their  bodies  to  satisfy 
their  thirst.— (S'efcc/erf. 


302 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fourth  Mo.  10, 189 


An  Estimate  of  Friends. 

In  the  Lafiivette  Avenue  Presbj'terian  Church, 
Brooklyn,  N".  Y.,  on  the  evening  of  Eleventh 
Month  "20th,  the  Pastor,  Dr.  David  Gregg,  de- 
livered a  discourse  on  "  The  Quakers  as  Makers 
of  America." 

"  The  Quakers,  when  seen  at  their  best,  stand 
in  American  history  for  ideal  civilization  ;  and 
this  civilization  is  their  contribution  to  the 
American  republic.  As  historic  characters  the 
Quakers  are  a  marked  and  influential  people 
in  the  midst  of  the  most  marked  and  influential 
types  of  mankind.  They  have  put  their  stamp 
indelibly  on  national  and  international  life. 
If  we  enter  into  the  courts  of  justice  we  can  see 
that  they  have  been  there;  the  substitution  of 
affirmation  in  place  of  the  oath  is  their  work. 
The  jails  of  humanity  show  the  results  of  their 
reform ;  it  was  they  who  changed  our  prisons 
from  sties  to  sanatoriums.  The  dream  of  that 
beautiful  prison  angel,  Elizabeth  Fry,  is  being 
worked  out  into  reality  in  criminal  law,  and  the 
remedial  element  in  punishment  is  being  pushed 
to  the  forefront  in  the  administration  of  justice. 
They  have  put  their  mark  even  on  the  pages 
of  our  Holy  Bible  and  have  made  it  a  book  of 
greater  power.  Tiiey  have  taken  some  of  its 
grandest  prophecies  and  statements  and  com- 
mands and  beatitudes,  and  by  believing  them, 
living  them,  translating  them  into  reigning 
forces  in  the  home  and  in  the  church  and  in 
the  State,  they  have  so  made  these  their  own 
that  in  reading  the  Book  we  instinctively  as- 
sociate their  names  with  these  scriptures. 

"  The  Quakers  arose  in  an  age  of  dogmas  and 
creeds  and  persecutions  and  reforms  and  relig- 
ious revolutions  and  quarrelling  ecclesiastics. 
They  took  their  place  among  the  ranks  of  re- 
formers, and  were  the  most  advanced  of  all. 
Their  reforms  were  the  most  sweeping  of  all. 
They  were  the  liberals  and  radicals  of  that  age  ; 
they  were  the  reformers  of  the  reformed  ;  they 
undertook  to  reform  Calvin,  and  Luther,  and 
Knox.  The  Episcopalians  and  Puritans  and 
Presbyterians  protested  against  the  Romanists, 
but  the  Quakers  protested  against  the  Episco- 
palians, and  Puritans  and  Presbyterians.  In 
the  language  of  Milton  to  them,  'presbyter 
was  only  old  priest  writ  large.'  The  Quakers 
were  the  Episcopalians  and  Puritans  and  Pres- 
byterians of  ihe  seventeenth  century,  sweetened 
and  modified,  and  made  over  with  a  new  and  a 
large  admixture  of  love.  They  denied  all  ec- 
clesiastical authority,  and  threw  aside  all  the 
prevailing  ecclesiastical  rites;  they  went  to 
God  directly  for  their  instructions  and  wor- 
shipped before  God  in  stillness  and  silence  with- 
out prescribed  forms.  As  the  complement  of  a 
State  without  a  king,  they  offered  mankind  a 
church  without  a  bishop.  Sweeping  aside  creeds, 
and  councils,  and  rituals,  and  synods,  they  held 
that  God  and  the  individual  man,  living  in 
loving  fellowship,  were  sufficient. 

"  They  were  a  people  of  great  moral  purpose. 
Their  ideals  were  their  inspiration,  and  the  reali- 
zation of  these  ideals  was  their  goal.  They  got 
their  strength  from  ideals  and  convictions  and 
visions  of  which  the  senses  take  no  cognizance. 
James  Freeman  Clarke  calls  them  the  '  English 
mystics."  If  they  were  mystics  they  were  ex- 
ceedingly practical  mystics.  They  were  one  of 
the  most  independent  people  among  all  the 
races.  They  differed  from  all  the  sects  around 
them  in  that  they  renounced  the  use  of  all  force 
in  the  propagation  of  their  principles.  They 
inculcated  and  practised  religious  toleration. 
They  have  the  honor  of  being  one  of  the  few 
divisions  of  Christendom    against    which    the 


charges  of  cruelty  and  selfishness  and  love  of 
power  cannot  be  brought.  Their  gun  was  a 
protest,  their  bullet  a  principle.  They  served 
the  Church  and  State  by  what  they  were.  When 
violence  was  used  against  them  their  principle 
of  action  was.  Never  retaliate.  Their  method 
of  growth  was  by  patience  and  perseverance 
and  quiet  suffering,  and  their  method  was  eS'ec- 
tive.  For  example,  they  carried  their  religion 
into  the  Massachusetts  colony  and  planted  it 
right  in  the  midst  of  the  hard-headed  Puritans. 
The  Puritans  persecuted  them,  whipped  them, 
robbed  them,  hung  them,  but  they  kept  right 
on  asserting  themselves  and  suffering  until,  by 
their  patience,  they  wore  out  the  cruelty  of  the 
Puritans  and  brought  the  Puritan  scourge  aud 
scaffold  into  public  disgrace.  The  public,  won 
over  to  them  by  their  beautiful  spirit,  rose  and 
demanded  the  cessation  of  persecution.  Thus 
they  purchased  and  established  for  us  by  their 
sufferings  the  religious  toleration  which  now 
exists  in  our  republic.     .     .     . 

"The  Quaker  power  in  America  reached  its 
height  in  the  coming  of  William  Penn  and  in 
the  establishment  and  life  of  the  colony  of  Penn- 
sylvania. William  Penn  was  second  only  to 
George  Fox  as  a  Quaker  influence.  There  was 
no  man  better  fitted  to  establish  such  a  com- 
monwealth than  William  Penn.  He  had  paid 
a  large  price  for  the  privilege  of  being  a  Quaker 
and  this  made  him  a  man  to  be  trusted.  He 
had  ability,  he  was  educated  at  Oxford.  He 
was  democratic  in  spirit ;  his  definition  of  a  free 
government  shows  this.  'Any  government,'  he 
said,  '  is  free  where  the  people  are  a  party  to 
the  laws  enacted.'  He  was  a  kindred  spirit  to 
John  Bright,  the  Quaker  statesman  of  Great 
Britain,  who  for  a  whole  generation  was  a  lead- 
ing spirit  in  the  great  movements  of  his  country, 
and  who  was  always  on  the  right  side.  John 
Bright  got  his  principles  from  William  Penn. 
An  analysis  of  his  public  life  will  show  the 
Quaker  principle  of  civil  life  to  be  this:  Po- 
litical power  is  rightly  exercised  only  when  it 
is  possessed  by  the  consent  of  the  governed  and 
is  used  for  the  welfare  of  the  community  ac- 
cording to  the  permissions  of  the  moral  law. 

"This  principle  guided  William  Penn  when 
he  organized  his  colony.  He  gave  it  a  consti- 
tution and  laws  full  of  the  genius  of  humanity 
and  full  of  equal  justice.  He  allowed  all  re- 
forms to  be  pushed  within  its  territory.  There 
was  not  one  good  Quaker  thing  which  did  not 
flourish  in  it.  Here  the  Indians  were  treated 
as  brothers  and  here  they  acted  brotherly  in 
return.  The  colony  was  a  temperance  colony  ; 
it  was  an  anti-war  colony  ;  it  was  a  colony 
noted  for  its  religious  toleration. 

"  The  part  the  Quakers  have  taken  in  build- 
ing the  American  republic  makes  clear  this 
twofold  way  in  which  patriots  can  effectively 
serve  their  country: 

"  1. — By  uttering  an  emphatic  protest  against 
all  destructive  evils. 

"  History  can  ask  no  grander  illustration  of 
the  power  of  protest  than  Quaker  life  on  Ameri- 
can soil.  Why  is  it  that  there  is  no  African 
slavery  to-day  within  our  borders?  It  is  be- 
cause the  Quakers  as  early  as  1688  issued  their 
protest  against  African  slavery,  and  kept  it 
issued  until  the  nation  was  educated  up  to  the 
emancipation  proclamation.  But  mark  this: 
They  invested  their  all  in  their  protest.  They 
meant  it,  and  they  made  the  American  people 
feel  that  they  meant  it.  Their  protest  was 
strong  with  the  moral  strength  of  a  splendid 
personality  aud  a  consistent  life ;  its  power  was 
moral. 


"  2.  By  keeping  before  one's  country  uplift 
ing  and  inspiring  ideas. 

"  We  call  guns,  swords,  powder,  forts,  iron 
clads  and  armies  national  powers;  the  Quaker 
have  taught  us  that  there  are  powers  beyonc 
these.  The  powers  beyond  these  are  righ 
thoughts,  high  ideals,  holy  visions,  righteou 
principles,  burning  aspirations.  These  make  : 
strong  manhood  and  a  pure  womanhood,  an( 
such  manhood  aud  womanhood  make  a  strou{ 
and  pure  State.  The  men  and  women  v/h 
have  these  thoughts,  ideals,  visions,  principles 
aspirations,  go  straight  to  God  for  them  ;  the, 
are  exponents  of  God.  The  ideal  civilizatioi 
exists  only  in  the  pLm  of  God. 

"This  is  the  message  of  the  Quaker  father 
to  the  patriotic  sous  of  America:  If  you  wouL 
render  your  country  the  highest  service  ani 
lead  it  forward  to  the  millennial  age,  be  a: 
intellect  to  your  country,  make  moral  decision 
for  it;  and  think  and  decide  within  the  lines  c 
God's  holy  law.  If  you  would  render  you 
country  the  highest  service,  be  the  Lord's  pre 
phet  to  your  country  ;  dream  dreams  for  it  am 
see  visions  for  it." 

Natural  History,  Science,  etc. 

Novel  Sulphur  Mining  is  now  being  carried  oi 
in  South-Western  Louisiana.  The  deposits  Ia;i 
underneath  over  four  hundred  feet  of  quicksanci 
Previous  attempts  to  get  through  this  by  stee 
cylinders,  and  later  by  freezing,  has  failed  dif 
astrously.  The  new  system  resembles  the  double 
tube  method  of  getting  brine.  But  here  thre 
tubes,  one  inside  the  other,  are  used.  The  oute 
has  water  heated  to  three  hundred  and  thirty-fiv 
degrees  F.,  that  is,  subjected  to  a  pressure  of  tw 
hundred  pounds  per  square  inch.  Through  tb 
middle  one  the  mixed  water  and  melted  sul 
phur  are  caused  to  ascend.  The  core  tube  i 
filled  with  hot  air  to  help  keep  this  sulphuj 
liquid.  The  hot  water,  issuing  from  the  oute 
tube,  melts  the  sulphur  from  the  deposits,  an' 
the  intense  pressure  forces  it  up  the  intermedi- 
ate tube.  This  goes  on  for  a  few  hours  to 
few  days,  when  the  steam  generated  blows  of 
Operations  are  stopped  a  few  hours,  and  tbt 
tubes  possibly  shifted  further  down.  The  mo! 
ten  sulphur  is  run  into  large  vats,  allowed  t 
cool,  and  sawn  up  into  convenient  blocks  fo 
transport. 


Special  Polar  Candles  would  be  necessary  fo' 
out-door  work.  A  person  named  Moss  has  fouii' 
that  the  ordinary  candle,  at  thirty  degrees  belo'i 
zero,  only  melts  the  central  part,  thus  encasini 
itself  in  a  cylinder  of  wax  or  paraffin  as  it  burni 

Gold  from  Sea  Waier. — Every  ton  of  sea 
contains  on  the  average  some  three-quarters  C 
a  grain  of  gold.  This  means  over  four  hundrei 
tons  of  gold  beneath  each  square  mile  of 
for  it  comes  to  about  two  hundred  tons 
cubic  mile,  and  the  oceans  average  a  depth  (• 
fully  two  miles.  It  was  suggested  that  at  prefj 
ent  no  one  was  likely  to  search  for  gold  in  th' 
way.  It  makes  itself  most  apparent  in  naturfl 
ways  by  being  deposited  electrolytically  upo 
Muntz  metal  sheathing,  along  with  silver,  i 
a  late  meeting  of  the  Chemical  Society,  hov 
ever,  E.  Sonstadt  announced  that  he  Iiad  di 
tected  the  gold  in  half  a  gallon  of  sea  water  b' 
shaking  it  up  with  twenty  grains  of  mercur 
The  question  suggests  itself  whether  such  shal 
ing  could  be  accomplished  by  tidal  action  so 
to  collect  gold  quickly  enough  to  pay  a  worl 
ing  per  cent,  upon  the  cost  of  the  mercury.  0 
possibly  the  "  bittern"  left  after  various  las 


'ourth  Mo.  10,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


\m 


lave  been  crystallized  out  by  evaporation  might 
le  sufEcieutly  concentrated  to  repay  the  further 
abor.  But  this  would  be  only  upon  a  small 
,cale. — London  Friend. 

Waste  Water  in  Irrigation. — The  portions  of 
ur  country  under  irrigation  are  having  new 
xperieuces.  As  we  know,  when  it  rains  a  very 
mall  portion  is  used  by  vegetation  ;  the  sur- 
lus  goes  into  the  earth  to  feed  springs,  or 
asses  at  once  to  add  to  the  volume  of  rivers. 
0  in  locations  where  irrigation  is  practised,  the 
irger  portion  of  water  used  passes  into  our 
hannels.  A  remarkable  result,  but  one  to  be 
aturally  expected  is,  that  the  underlying  water 
.>vel  is  often  changed.  Wells  which  at  one 
me  had  the  water  level  twenty  five  or  thirty 
?et  from  the  surface,  have  it  now  ten  or  twenty. 
n  other  cases,  springs  of  water  will  appear  in 
ivines  where  water  never  appeared  before, 
lany  an  owner  with  a  dry  and  worthless  piece 
f  ground  becomes  suddenly  wealthy  by  water 
ppearing  on  his  property  in  this  peculiar  way. 
^ut  here  the  lawyer  turns  up, — and  suits  arise 
i  to  whose  property  the  water  is.  Here  in  the 
last,  or  in  the  West,  we  have  to  return  a  run- 
way horse  when  he  is  found  on  our  premises, 
-and  there  the  runaway  water  is  as  much  of  a 
jestion.  Every  condition  in  life  has  troubles 
.'its  own. — Meehatis'  Monthly. 


\  It  is  worth  some  trouble  to  see  a  heron  eat  a 
(inner  of  small  fish.  As  a  spearsman  he  is 
isily  the  best  of  his  family,  or  of  any  other 
»at  I  know  of.  His  stroke  is  lightning  quick, 
id  as  sure  as  if  foreordained  ;  I  have  never 
■en  it  miss.  No  cat  has  a  stealthier  step  or  a 
ore  steadfast  eye  than  a  heron  when  slipping 
ong  to  take  a  victim  unaware.  Not  long  ago 
approached  to  within  forty  yards  of  a  magni- 
.■ent  specimen,  and  with  a  strong  binocular 
ass  observed  it  closely  for  more  than  an  hour, 
hile  it  wrought  its  strategies  against  a  school 
•'minnows. 

I  was  on  a  bluff"  fifteen  feet  higher  than  the 
jd  of  the  little  stream  in  which  my  bird  was 
nding.  The  water  was  shallow  and  not  very 
lift,  but  it  rippled  prettily  around  some  large 
/anite  bowlders  between  which  the  glinting 
hes  shot  to  and  fro  in  silvery  swarms.  In 
'der  to  surprise  his  victims  the  heron  had  to 
'eep  from  place  to  place  under  cover  of  those 
I'wlders;  and  it  was  wonderful  how  nimbly, 
W  warily  and  how  swiftly  he  made  his  moves. 
Jways  when  he  struck  he  got  a  fish,  a  mere 
Outhful  and  swallowed  instantly;  then  the 
shool  scattered,  as  wild  as  hares,  flashing  away 
i  every  direction.  Pretty  soon  however,  they 
i[  came  together  again  in  some  one  of  the  dimp- 
lig  eddies  on  the  sunny  side  of  a  bowlder.  For 
Jivhile  the  heron  would  not  move.  Standing 
le  a  statue  he  appeared  to  take  no  notice  of 
h  surroundings.  He  was  waiting  for  a  puff 
(  wind  to  stir  up  little  waves  on  the  water,  and 
Men  it  came  he  shot  around  the  bowlder  as  if 
Sit  from  a  bow.  The  little  fish  did  not  see  his 
Dve  while  the  surface  of  the  water  was  agitat- 
e;  and  next  came  his  beak-thrust,  certain 
cath  to  one  more  minnow. —  The  Independent. 

VYiLLi.iM  R.  Taber  was  a  worthy  Friend 
^'0  deceased  within  a  few  vears  in  Western 
liw  York.  On  his  eightieth  birth-day,  while 
s.ted  with  his  family  quietly  around  the  table 
f  dinner,  he  expressed  with  great  tenderness 
ti  deep  feeling  of  his  heart. 

'Let  us  praise  the  Lord  for  his  goodness 
ai  for  his  wonderful  works  to  the  children  of 


men,  for  He  hath  dealt  bountifully  with  us. 
He  hath  given  us  bread  to  eat  and  raiment  to 
put  on,  but  let  us  praise  Him  most  of  all  in 
that  He  hath  in  the  riches  of  his  love  and  mer- 
cy given  us  of  his  grace  and  good  spirit  that 
our  souls  may  praise  Him  forever." 


THE   FRIEND. 


FOURTH   MONTH   10,   1807 


A  letter  recently  received  from  an  Elder  in 
one  of  the  Conservative  Yearly  Meetings  in  the 
Western  States,  gives  an  encouraging  view  of 
the  condition  of  things  in  that  part  of  our  re- 
ligious Society.  It  says,  "  Our  meeting  is  well 
attended.  Our  young  people  are  showing  by 
their  example  that  they  are  concerned  in  best 
things.     I  believe  this  is  real." 

He  mentions  that  one  of  their  ministers  had 
been  paying  a  religious  visit  to  the  meetings 
of  Western  Yearly  Meeting,  and  appointed 
some  meetings  in  going  and  returning,  and  that 
he  had  accompanied  him  in  this  service,  and 
adds,  "  We  were  very  much  encouraged  to  see 
so  many  of  our  young  and  middle-aged  Friends 
becoming  interested  in  the  welfare  of  our  be- 
loved Society.  This  feeling  is  general  through- 
out our  Society  in  the  West." 

The  Evangelical  Alliance  for  the 
United  States  of  America. — The  Annual 
Report  of  this  body  for  the  past  year  is  mainly 
occupied  with  the  efforts  which  it  originated  to 
call  a  great  national  conference  in  the  interest 
of  a  permanent  provision  for  arbitration;  and 
with  attempts  to  prevent  further  persecution  of 
the  Christians  in  Turkey.  In  furtherance  of 
this  latter  object,  it  addressed  an  expostulatory 
letter  to  the  Sultan  of  Turkey,  recalling  some 
of  the  pledges  of  religious  toleration  which  had 
been  issued  by  that  Government.  To  this  a 
reply  was  received  in  general,  denying  the  ac- 
curacy of  the  statements  made,  and  otherwise 
unsatisfactory. 

John  Banks,  in  a  letter  to  his  wife,  thus 
alludes  to  the  Yearly  Meeting  held  in  London, 
in  1675: 

"  For  thy  comfort  I  may  tell  thee  that  since 
the  time  I  parted  from  thee,  I  have  been  made 
so  much  a  witness  of  the  enjoyment  of  the 
power  and  presence  of  God,  among  my  breth- 
ren, that  I  would  not  have  missed  it  for  all  that 
can  be  mentioned  to  me  in  the  world.  Oh,  the 
iiibreakings  of  the  love  and  melting  power  of 
God,  and  the  shinings  of  his  glorious  light 
amongst  us  in  this  our  Yearly  Meeting,  where 
Friends  in  the  ministry  were  from  most  parts 
through  the  nation  !  How  were  our  hearts 
broken  and  our  sjuls  comforted  and  consoled  I 
The  Lord  did  certainly  evidence  unto  us  that 
our  meeliugs,  and  what  we  there  offered  to  Him 
were  acceptable  and  well-pleasing  before  Him. 
Oh  !  the  sweet  harmony  of  life  that  was  amongst 
us,  the  streams  whereof  flowed,  and  many  liv- 
ing testimonies  were  borne  to  the  greatness  and 
sufficiency  of  the  power  of  God  that  overshad- 
owed us." 

In  looking  over  some  papers  the  Editor  met 
with  the  above,  and  it  reminded  him  of  the 
near  approach  of  our  own  Yearly  Meeting,  and 
the  desire  was  raised  that  we  might  at  its  con- 
clusion, be  able  to  bear  a  similar  testimony. 

Is  there  not  reason  to  hope  that  such  will  in 
good  measure  be  our  experience,  if  Friends  in 
assembling  at  this  annual  gathering,  are  con- 


cerned to  dwell  under  the  power  of  Christ,  and 
seek  for  his  bles.sing  on  their  eft'orts  to  uphold 
his  cause  ? 

Let  us  remember  that  of  ourselves  we  can  do 
nothing  to  promote  the  cause  of  religion,  and 
that  the  servants  of  Christ  must  look  to  Him 
to  lead  them  in  the  way  they  should  go,  and 
furnish  them  with  the  power  to  do  his  will. 

If,  as  William  Penn  says,  to  be  a  true  disci- 
ple of  Jesus,  not  a  word,  no,  not  a  thought  must 
slip  the  watch  or  escape  judgment,  do  we  not 
have  need  to  beg  with  David,  "Take  not  thy 
holy  Spirit  from  me  ?"  For  it  is  this  only,  ever 
present,  and  stimulating  the  mind,  that  can 
enable  us  to  avoid  temptation  and  to  experience 
preservation  from  evil. 

The  concerns  of  the  Church  that  claim  the 
attention  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  are  weighty, 
and  our  members  ought  to  be  willing  to  devote 
to  their  consideration  the  full  force  of  their 
minds,  and  the  exercise  of  spirit  which  flows 
from  that  Divine  communion  which  the  earnest 
Friend  is  often  made  a  partaker  of.  We  be- 
lieve this  spiritual  exercise  is  interfered  with 
when  the  mind  is  much  absorbed  by  outside 
matters  not  immediately  connected  "with  the 
affairs  of  the  Church.  Hence  it  is  with  regret 
we  have  observed  that  temperance  organizations 
and  other  associations,  have  selected  the  week 
of  Yearly  Meeting  as  one  to  hold  meetings  to 
promote  their  objects.  We  believe  that  what- 
ever good  may  be  effected  in  this  way  is  done 
at  the  expense  of  the  more  important  objects 
for  which  the  Yearly  Meeting  is  held ;  and 
that  its  interests  are  subordinated  to  those  of 
a  very  secondary  character. 

The  grand  work  of  true  religion  is  the  sub- 
jection of  the  human  mind  to  the  government  of 
its  Creator— the  bringing  of  every  thought  into 
captivity  to  the  obedience  of  Christ.  The  more 
fully  our  members  are  brought  into  this  state 
of  mind,  the  more  will  the  Church  flourish  and 
be  clothed  with  her  beautiful  garments  —  the 
righteousness  of  Christ.  We  confess  we  look 
with  uneasiness  on  the  tendency  to  engage  our 
young  people  in  a  variety  of  philanthropic  ef- 
forts, lest  they  be  tempted  to  substitute  them 
for  submission  to  the  Divine  will  and  faithful 
waiting  on  the  Lord  in  spirit,  and  gradually 
come  to  think  they  can  serve  the  Lord  in  their 
own  way  and  time,  and  without  dependence 
on  the  fresh  opening  and  leading  of  his  Spirit, 
and  thus  jiart  from  the  very  foundation  princi- 
ple of  Quakerism.  To  those  who  are  submis- 
sive and  watchful  the  Lord  will  open  from  time 
to  time  the  services  in  which  He  would  have 
them  engage,  and  will  bestow  on  their  labors 
such  a  blessing  as  seems  meet  to  Him,  and  will 
grant  the  blessing  of  preservation  to  his  servants. 

SUMMARY   OF   EVENTS. 

United  States. — The  monthly  comparative  state- 
ment of  tbe  Government  receipts  and  expenditures 
i-hows  the  total  receipts  during  Third  Month  to  have 
heen  $36,217,662,  and  the  dishursements  $27,212,997, 
leaving  a  surplus  for  the  month  of  19,004,665.  This 
excfss  is  due  almost  entirely  to  increased  receipts 
from  customs.  During  Third' Month,  I89G,  there  was 
a  deficit  of  ?2,23.%000. 

On  the  31st  iilt.,  a  vote  on  the  final  passage  of  the 
Tarifl^bill  in  the  House  stood  :  Yeas,  205  ;  navs,  122; 
present  and  not  voting,  21  ;  a  majority  of  83!  An 
amendment  fixing  Fourth  Month  1st  .is  the  date  on 
which  the  bill  should  go  into  effect  was  adopted, 
against  the  protests  of  the  Democrats,  who  contended 
that  it  was  retroactive,  and,  therefore,  unconstitutional. 

The  President  the  same  day  signed  the  joint  resolu- 
tion making  an  appropriation'  of  S2oO,000  for  the  pro- 
tectionof  life  and  property  from  the  floods  in  the  Mis- 
sissippi River. 

By  a  unanimous  vote,  on  the  5th  inst.,  the  United 
States  Senate  adopted  a  resolution  reciting  the  reports 


304 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fourth  Mo.  lU,  189; 


that  General  Kais  Kivera,  the  Cuban  commander,  is 
about  to  be  tried  by  drumhead  court-martial  and  shot, 
and  expressing  the  judgment  of  the  Senate  that,  if 
these  reports  are  true,  the  President  of  the  United 
States  should  protest  to  the  Spanish  Government 
against  such  a  violation  of  the  rules  of  civilized  war- 
fare. The  resolution  was  adopted  by  a  vote  of  44  to  0. 
Senators  Hoar  and  Hale  refrained  from  voting.  A 
joint  resolution  was  also  agreed  to,  directing  the  Sur- 
geon General  of  the  Marine  Hospital  Service  to  aid 
the  Mississippi  Kiver  flood  sufferers  by  the  distribu- 
tion of  tents,  blankets,  food  and  medicine  under  the 
epidemic  fund  of  1893,  and  to  purchase  further  sup- 
plies under  the  present  epidemic  fund  for  similar  dis- 
tribution. 

Three  more  fruitless  ballots  for  United  States  Sena- 
tor were  taken  on  the  1st  inst.  in  the  Kentucky  Leg- 
islature. A  Kentucky  dispatch  says  that  "  the  dead- 
lock is  costing  the  State,  already  in  bankrupt  condi- 
tion, $1,000  a  day." 

The  New  York  Voice  says:  "Indiana's  Supreme 
Court  has  handed  down  ano"ther  decision  which  con- 
tains plenty  of  discomfort  for  the  liquor  traffic.  It 
holds  that  any  city  has  a  right  by  ordinance  to  exclude 
saloons  from  the  residence  portions  of  the  city,  even 
though  the  keepers  may  already  possess  licenses.  This 
decision  also  holds  that  a  license  to  sell  liquor  is  sim- 
ply a  temporary  permit,  which  may  be  revoked  at  any 
time  the  public  good  w^uld  be  served  by  such  action. 
Such  a  claim  is  entirely  in  harmony  with  the  position 
taken  by  the  United  States  Supreme  Court  in  the  case 
of  California  vs.  Christensen,  when,  in  delivering  the 
opinion  of  the  Court,  Justice  Field  said,  '  There  is  no 
inherent  right  in  a  citizen  to  sell  intoxicating  liquors 
by  retail.  It  is  not  a  privilege  of  a  citizen  of  a  State, 
or  of  a  citizen  of  the  United  States.'  Manifestly,  then, 
a  license  is  simply  the  permission  for  a  citizen  to  do 
a  thing  he  has  no  inherent  right  to  do,  and  such  a 
doubtful  and  dangerous  permit  ought  to  be  subject  to 
constant  recall,  if  granting  it  in  the  first  place  was  not 
an  act  of  folly  and  wickedness." 

A  medical  journal  has  made  some  careful  investiga- 
tions among  the  colleges  of  New  England,  which  en- 
abled it  to  state  that  students  who  do  not  use  tobacco 
gain  weight,  height  and  girth  of  chest  from  ten  to 
twenty-four  per  cent,  faster  than  those  who  chew  or 
smoke. 

The  Governor  of  Wisconsin  has  vetoed  the  McGill- 
vray  Anti-Trust  bill.  The  bill  not  only  prohibited  the 
formation  of  trusts  in  Wisconsin,  but  authorized,  and 
made  it  the  business  of,  the  Attorney  General  to  pro- 
ceed against  foreign  combinations  doing  business  in 
any  way  in  the  Slate. 

The  flood  situation  in  the  Mississippi  Delta,  above 
Greenville  had  improved  on  the  1st  instant,  biitbeluw 
that  point  a  continued  rise  of  the  waters  was  reported. 
In  the  Delta  five  counties  are,  for  the  most  part,  under 
water,  and  the  river  is  fifty  miles  wide  at  Rosedale, 
Mississippi.  It  is  estimated  that  three  hundred  towns 
and  cities  are  now  under  water. 

A  Memphis  dispatch  of  the  4th  instant  says  that  the 
four  breaks  in  the  Mississippi  levees  in  the  Delta  are 
"each  letting  in  a  stream  as  large  as  the  Ohio  River 
at  Cincinnati,  or  the  Hudson  at  Albany."  Wind  and 
rain  yesterday  intensified  the  danger  to  the  towns  pro- 
tected by  the  levees. 

A  tornado  which  struck  Chandler,  Oklahoma,  on 
the  31st  ult.,  deslroyed  nearly  every  building  in  the 
town.  Fourteen  persons  were  killed  and  a  number  of 
Others  injured. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  432,  which 
is  38  less  than  the  previous  week,  and  3  more  tlian  the 
corresponding  week  of  1896.  Of  the  foregoing,  238 
were  males  and  194  females:  78  died  of  pneumonia; 
39  of  consumption;  36  of  heart  disease;  24  of  diph- 
theria ;  14  of  old  age  ;  14  of  apoplexy  ;  14  of  marasmus; 
12  of  convulsions;  12of  whooping  cough  ;  llof  cancer; 
11  of  inanition  ;  10  of  bronchitis,  and  10  of  Bright's 

Markets,  Ac— U.  S.  2'8,  96  a  98 ;  4's,  reg.,  11 1  a  1 1 U  ; 
coupon,  112  a  112J;  new  4'.s,  123J  a  124J  ;  5's,  114 
a  114A  ;  currency  6's,  103  a  106. 

Cotton  was  quiet  but  firm  at  an  advance  of  y\;C.  per 
pound.   Middling  uplands  officially  quoted  at  Tijc. 

Feed.— Spot  bran  ranged  from  $14.00  to  $14.50  per 
ton  for  winter  in  bulk,  and  $il3.o0  a  $14.00  for  spring 
in  sacks. 

Flour. — Winter  super,  $2.50  a  $2.75;  do.,  extras, 
$2.75  a  $3.00;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $3.75  a  $4.00; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.00  a  $4.25  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$3.75  a  $4.00;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.10  a  $4.30;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $4.35  a  $4.50;  spring,  clear,  $3.50  a  $3.75  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.80  a  $4.00  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.00  a  $4.25  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.    City  mills,  extra,  $2.80 


$3.00;  do.,  clear,  $3.90  a  $4.10:  do.,  straight,  $4.15 

$4.30 ;  do.,  patent,  §4.40  a  $4.60.  Rye  Flour.— 
$2.25  a  $2.40  per  bbl.  as  to  quality. 

Grain.— No.  2  red  wheat,  80|  a  Sic. 

No.  2  mixed  corn,  28J^  a  28Jc. 
No.  3  white  oats,  23}  a  24c. 

Beef  Cattle.— Extra,  5J  a  bic;  good,  4|  a  5c.; 
medium,  4|  a  4|c.;  common,  4^  a  4Jc. 

Sheep  and  Lambs.— Extra,  5  a  5}c.;  good,  ii  a  4|c.; 
medium,  4  a  4Jc.;  common,  3  a  SJc;  clipped  sheep,  3  a 
4Jc.;  clipped  Iambs,  4}  a  5|c.;  wool  lambs,  5  a  6Jc 

Hogs. — Best  Western,  6  a  6|c.;  other  Western,  5J  a 
6c.;  State,  5Jc. 

Foreign.— Through  the  energy  of  a  young  New 
Yorker,  who  spent  most  of  the  winter  abroad  working 
up  the  idea,  the  London  and  Northwestern  Railway, 
of  England,  has  finally  consented  to  adopt  the  Ameri- 
can svstem  of  checking  baggage.  Other  roads  have 
also  followed  the  suggestion.  Hereafter  all  baggage 
passing  through  Philadelphia  from  any  point  in  the 
United  States  may  be  checked  through  to  almost  any 
point  in  Europe.  The  traveller  who  was  formerly  an- 
noyed by  being  compelled  to  pick  his  trunks  out  of  a 
pile  of  baggage  and  then  fee  a  porter  to  rescue  them 
for  him,  may  now  forget  that  he  has  trunks  and  find 
them  at  his  hotel. 

In  his  new  book  on  the  "  Ruined  Cities  of  Ceylon," 
H.  W.  Cave  says  that  the  Ceylon  of  the  three  centuries 
before  the  Christian  era,  and  several  centuries  after 
it,  was  a  land  of  great  wealth,  of  splendid  cities,  of 
which,  explored  within  the  last  few  years  are  among 
the  wondeis  of  the  world.  In  a  single  province  of 
Ceylon  there  are  the  remains,  in  various  degrees  of 
preservation,  of  5,000  tanks  and  reservoirs,  which  in 
ihe  times  of  the  old  Buddhist  kings  made  the  land  a 
fruitful  garden. 

The  Ambassadors  in  Constantinople  have  drawn  up 
a  broad  scheme  of  autonomy  for  Crete,  giving  the  As- 
sembly power  to  choose  a  Governor,  who  must  after- 
ward be  approved  by  the  Sultan. 

The  Powers  have  ordered  a  pacific  blockade  of 
Athens.  The  Powers  have  made  representations  at 
Athens  and  Constantinople,  whereby,  it  is  hoped,  the 
maintaiuance  of  peace  will  be  obtained.  In  case  of  a 
conflict  on  the  frontier,  the  aggressor  will  be  held  re- 
sponsible for  all  the  consequences  of  a  disturbance  of 
the  general  peace,  and,  whatever  the  consequences  of 
the  struggle,  the  Powers  will  not  consent  to  the  ag- 
gressor deriving  the  smallest  advantage  therefrom. 

On  the  1st  instant  the  blockade  of  (ireece  had  been 
decided  upon  with  the  consent  of  all  the  Powers,  and 
will  be  enforced  at  an  earlv  date.  This  decision  was 
hastened  by  the  action  of  Colonel  Vassos,  commander 
of  the  Greek  forces  in  Crete,  in  aiding  the  insurgents 
to  hostilities  against  the  Powers. 

The  British  steamer  Maroa,  which  arrived  at  Ham- 
burg, Third  Month  31st,  had  on  board  four  survivors 
of  the  lost  steamship  ViUe  de  St.  Nazaire,  the  captain, 
chief  engineer  and  two  seamen.  Their  boat,  containing 
nine  persons,  drifted  for  six  days.  The  other  five  oc- 
cupants of  the  boat  died  from  the  eflects  of  drinking 
sea  water. 

The  entire  Chilean  Cabinet  has  resigned. 

Both  Houses  of  the  Venezuelan  Congress  at  Caracas, 
on  the  5th  inst.,  unanimously  ratified  the  treaty  with 
Great  Britain  for  the  arbitration  of  the  Guiana  bound- 
ary dispute. 

A  New  Jersey  corre.spondent  discredits  a  state- 
ment in  the  "Summary"  of  Third  Month  20th,  last, 
respecting  the  poultry  farm  of  Isaac  C.  Wilbur,  of 
Little  Comptou,  R.  I.  Our  friend  incorrectly  assumes 
that  the  150,000  dozen  eggs  per  year  shipped  were  laid 
by  the  4,000  hens  of  the  poultry  farm,  which  would 
be  "  420  eggs  for  each  fowl  per  year."  Isaac  C-  Wil- 
bur writes,  "  The  article  .  .  is  quite  correct,  and 
in  no  way  taxes  the  credulity  of  the  reader.  We  have 
about  4,000  hens  kept  in  (me  hundred  houses,  and  we 
handle  of  our  own  and  our  neighbors'  production,  about 
150,000  dozen  of  eggs  yearly." 


Railroads  of  New  Jersey  Division,  W^est  Jersey  Rail- 
road, and  Philadelphia,  Wilmington  and  Baltimore 
Railroad  Company,  on  any  day  from  Fourth  Month 
13th  to  23rd,  inclusive,  and  make  the  return  coupoc 
good  until  Fourth  Month  27th,  inclusive,  1897. 

The  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Company,  and  the  Phila 
delphia  and  Reading  Railroads  have  kindly  oflfered 
Friends  the  same  rates  and  for  the  same  dates  as  abov( 
specified. 

Application  should  be  made  either  personally  or  bjj 
mail,  to  Joseph  Hall,  304  Arch  Street,  Philadelphia ' 
or  to  Thomas  C.  Hogue,  West  Chester,  Pa.,  for  order; 
on  the  Ticket  Agents — one  of  which  must  be  deliverei 
to  the  Agent  whenever  a  ticket  is  obtained.  Thesf , 
orders  inform  the  Ticket  Agent  at  whatever  statioi 
they  are  presented  on  the  above  railroads,  that  thf 
bearer  is  entitled  to  a  ticket  to  Philadelphia,  and  re 
turn,  at  the  above  rate  of  two  cents  per  mile  trav 
elled.  If  a  Friend  in  each  neighborhood  would  as 
certain  the  number  of  card  orders  likely  to  be  needed 
and  obtain  them,  and  distribute  among  Friends,  i 
would  make  less  woik  for  those  having  the  care  o 
them.  When  they  are  to  be  forwarded  by  mail  ; 
two-cent  stamp  should  be  sent  to  pay  the  postage. 

Note. — Tickets  issued  on  this  order  will  not  be  goot 
to  slop  off  at  way  stations,  going  or  returning. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — Applications  foi 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  ir 
regard  to  instruction  and  discipline  should  be  ad 
dressed   to  William  F.  Wickersham,  Principal. 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  anc 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  for 
warded  to  Edward  G.  Smedley,  Superintendent. 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 


A  young  woman  Friend,  college  education,  severa 
years  experience  in  teaching  and  general  care  of  chil 
dren,  would  like  such  a  position  out  of  town  or  goinj 
away  with  a  family  for  summer.     Address  "  S," 

Office  of  The  Friend. 


Friends  attending  the  Y'early  Meeting  can  be  fur 
nished  with  meals,  both  before  and  after  the  sitting 
of  the  meeting,  as  heretofore,  at  moderate  charge  (1/ 
cents),  in  the  second  story  of  the  central  part  of  th( 
Arch  Street  Meeting  House.  Meals  will  also  be  fur 
nished  for  those  attending  the  Meeting  for  SufTeringi 
and  the  Select  Meeting  the  previous  week. 


NOTICES. 
Reduced  Ratesto  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meet- 
ing.— The  usual  arrangements  have  been  made  with 
the  Pennsylvania  R.  R.  Company,  by  which  Friends 
attending  ourapproaching  Yearly  Meeting  can  obtain 
excursion  tickets  to  Philadelphia  and  return,  from 
any  station  on  the  following  railroads,  at  the  rate  of 
two  cents  per  mile  travelled,  going  and  returning;  ex- 
cept that  no  such  tickets  will  be  issued  at  a  less  rate 
than  25  cents,  viz :  Pennsylvania  Railroad  (main  line). 
as  far  west  as  Pittsburgh,  Philadelphia  and  Ei 


road   Division,   Northern   Central   Railway,   United 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  t 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  wil 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A.  M 
and  2.53  and  4.32  p.  M.  Other  trains  are  met  whei 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cents 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  read 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  85 
Edward  G.  Smedley,  Sup't. 


Died,  on  the  twentieth  of  Third  Month,  1897,  at  hi 
home,  Tacoma,  Ohio,  J.  Lindley  Stanto.v,  son  o 
William  and  Jane  D.  Stanton,  in  the  twentieth  yea 
of  his  age;  a  member  of  Stillwater  Monthly  Meetini- 
of  Friends. 

,  Second   Month  22nd,  1897,  Mary  A.  Chai 

pell,  a  Minister  of  North  Carolina  Yearly  Meetin; 
and  Piney  Woods  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends,  in  th 
sixty-eighth  year  of  her  age.  Her  bright  example  am' 
consistent  daily  walk  was  a  proof  of  her  desire  t 
follow  her  Master  wherever  He  was  pleased  to  leac 
She  visited  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  in  1896  fo 
the  last  time.  Her  illness  of  only  five  days  was  on 
of  patient  suffering,  soothed  by  her  relatives  an' 
friends'  attendance.  On  the  third  day  of  her  illnes 
she  remarked  to  her  only  daughter,  by  her  side,  tha 
"she  had  looked  around  to  see  if  there  was  anythin 
in  her  way,  and  all  was  clear."  On  the  same  day  sh 
said,  "  If  the  Lord  wills,  I  should  like  to  be  spared  t 
my  family  a  little  longer,  but  if  this  is  to  be  my  las 
illness,  thy  will,  O  Lord,  and  not  mine,  be  done,"  sh 
soon  fell  asleep,  and,  we  believe,  awoke  with  Jesus. 

,  on  Second  Month  8th,  1897,  at  the  residenc 

of  her  father,  John  Benington,  Media,  Pa.,  Rache 
B.  Price,  widow  of  Daniel  B.  Price,  in  the  sixty-6ft 
year  of  her  age,  a  Minister  and  member  of  Fall 
Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends,  Bucks  County,  Penni 
"  Blessed  are  they  that  do  his  commandments,  tha 
they  may  have  right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and  may  entc 
in  through  the  gates  into  the  city"  (Rev.  xxii:  14). 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE'S  SONS,  PRINTERS, 
No.  42'2  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religions  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FOURTH  MONTH  17,  1897. 


No.  39. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 

Subicriptiona,  payments  and  business  communications 

received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Pdblisher, 

No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(Soutlifrom  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Articles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  t 
JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MOOBESTOWN,   BUKUNGTON  Co.,   N.  J. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


iary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

(Continued  from  page  29.S.) 
!  1887. — Her  sufferings  from  rheumatism  and 
;her  infirmities  so  much  reduced  her,  that  her 
riends  thought  it  unlikely  she  would  ever  again 
le  able  for  much  active  service,  but  in  this  as 
;i  all  else,  she  endeavored  to  bow  to  the  Divine 
,111,  saying  to  a  ministering  friend  who  visited 
er,  "  If  my  Heavenly  Father  has  any  service 
)T  me,  He  knows  I  am  here."  Her  health, 
Dntrary  to  exi^ectation,  improved  so  much  that 
16  was  able  to  attend  meetings  and  go  out 
mong  her  friends.  She  remained  quietly  wait- 
ig,  feeling  there  would  be  some  service  to 
3nder  for  the  Master,  but  not  seeing  what  or 
here  it  was  to  be.    Early  one  morning  she  had 

dream  that  she  was  in  a  large  room,  with 
le  windows  open  on  every  side,  to  use  her  own 
luguage,  "  through  which  came  sounds  of  pro- 
ine  swearing."  She  awoke  with  the  words  in 
er  ear,  "  Will  no  one  speak  a  word  for  my 
laster  ?"  She  lay  very  still,  when  a  whole 
eld  of  labor  opened  before  her  to  visit  in  Gos- 
el  love  one  hundred  families  of  every  class, 
ondition  and  color  around  and  within  a  few 
liles  of  her  own  home.  Of  this  visit  she  writes 
a  her  diary  :  "  In  the  Twelfth  Month  of  this 
ear  (1887),  I  laid  before  the  Monthly  Meeting 
concern  to  visit  one  hundred  families  in  and 
round  Parkerville.  Friends  united  with  it,  but 
eared  my  weak  condition.  Our  dear  J.  C.  came 
0  go  round  with  me  some,  she  being  an  elder, 
."■hen  our  own  friends  went  with  me  by  turns, 
■ery  kindly,  as  my  companions. 
"  We  have  reached  the  number  of  ninety  fami- 
iea,  and  it  is  wonderful  how  kindly  we  have 
leen  received.  The  dear  Master  did  indeed 
eem  to  go  before,  and  now,  if  God,  whose  king- 
lom  we  have  tried  to  elevate  in  the  hearts  of 
he  people,  would  only  press  home  the  truths 
ind  give  the  increase.  The  kingdom  is  his,  the 
jower  is  his,  and  the  glory  all  his  forever." 

In  reference  to  this  visit  she  wrote  to  her 
riend  R.  S.  A.,  under  date  of  Twelfth  Month 
I5th,  1887  :  "  Thou  may  not  have  heard  of  the 
yeighty  work  in  which  I  am  engaged,  being 
Jersuaded  that  the  dear  Master  called  to  it, 
lumbly  hoping  that  He  will  indeed  go  before 
ne  and  open  the  hearts  of  the  visited  ;  to  visit 
ivery  family  in  and  around  Parkerville,  dis 


tribute  tracts,  and  wait  upon  the  Lord  with 
them  to  the  number  of  one  hundred. 

"  We  have  accomplished  eighteen  visits  now, 
and  are  resting  awhile  until  after  New  Year's. 
Oh,  my  dear,  1  feel  so  weak  for  it,  sometimes. 
They  have  received  us  very  kindly  so  far,  but 
in  the  future  they  may  not  be  so  willing.  It  is 
such  an  unusual  requiring,  but  the  upholding 
Power  has  seemed  with  us." 

In  the  same  letter  she  says,  "  My  only  brother 
has  been  laiil  to  rest,  rejoicing  in  the  hope  of 
the  righteous.  So  we  are  gathered,  one  by  one, 
and  if  we  keep  the  holy  oil  burning  on  the  altar 
of  our  hearts,  the  Heavenly  Watcher  will  not 
find  us  unprepared." 

1888.— Third  Month  18th.— She  writes  in  her 
diary  :  "  One  week  ago  we  went  to  meeting,  but 
it  rained  in  the  afternoon,  and  the  five  visits 
iutended  were  not  accomplished.  On  Second- 
day  morning,  the  twelfth,  we  wakened  with  the 
ground  covered  with  snow,  the  wind  blowing 
hard,  and  drifting.  The  sun  shone  brightly,  but 
the  air  was  full  of  whirling  snow  all  day.  The 
thirteenth  was  cloudy  and  air  full  of  snow  blown 
about — a  real  cold  Western  blizzard.  On  the 
fourteenth  it  rained  considerably  more,  and  the 
wind  blew,  the  roads  were  drifted  full.  We 
could  not  go  to  meeting  on  Fifth-day. 

"  Our  dear  Amy  Sharpless,  an  elder  of  London 
Grove,  died  on  First-day;  the  fuueral  to  have 
taken  place  on  Fourth-day,  but  deferred  until 
Si.xth-day.  I  could  not  then  go,  the  roads  al- 
most impassable.  She  was  a  dear  mother  in 
our  Israel. 

"  To-day  (the  eighteenth),  we  started  to  meet- 
ing, but  did  not  proceed  more  than  threeequares, 
it  was  so  rough  and  dangerous.  We  turned 
into  a  field  and  went  home  thankful  to  return 
without  broken  limbs  for  the  horse  or  a  broken 
carriage." 

Alluding  to  this  service  she  writes  to  a  friend 
Fourth  Month  8th,  1888 :  "  Three  visits  this  af- 
ternoon, in  all  which  the  dear  Master  was  as 
good  as  his  word.  At  one  place  there  were  four- 
teen present;  others  came  in,  and  I  felt  almost 
frightened,  but  was  helped  along  to  my  hum- 
bling admiration,  and  they  expressed  much  sat- 
isfaction. So  dear,  I  am  almost  through — one 
sick  woman  at  Locust  Grove,  two  more  some- 
time, then  it  will  be  the  one  hundred. 

"  Thou  will  rejoice  with  those  that  do  rejoice, 
I  know." 

In  her  diary  she  writes  Seventh  Month  1st, 
1888:  "The  family  visits  referred  to  in  the  last 
entry  were  put  off  on  account  of  almost  im- 
passable roads,  and  the  storms,  fjr  near  two 
months.  At  last,  all  the  one  hundred  visits 
were  accomplished  to  my  joy  and  rejoicing  and 
much  peace.  The  minute  was  returned  in  the 
Fifth  Month. 

"  Rheumatism  again  returned  with  much  suf- 
fering. We  went  to  the  city  Yearly  Meeting 
week,  but  ray  health  gave  out,  and  I  could  not 
attend  after  Second-day." 

In  a  letter  to  a  friend  dated  Sixth  Month 
10th,  1889,  she  says:  "  My  health  has  been  too 
frail  of  late  to  do  much  work  from  home,  and 


ray  spirit  shrinks  also,  and  almost  fears  to  let 
any  thoughts  come.  But  in  the  dear  loving 
Master's  own  time  He  can  make  his  own  will 
clear  as  day.  He  has  been  so  good  to  me : 
never  failed  yet,  and  I  fii'mly  trust  never  will. 
Sometimes  I  tliink  I  am  just  ri[)ening  for  the 
good  country,  and  He  gives  me  a  little  resting 
spell  to  set  ray  house  in  order.  I  asked  Him 
for  it,  for  there  were  some  things  needed  doing 
that  crippled  hands  could  not  accomplish.  .  .  . 
I  wanted  to  tell  you  how  good  I  felt  the  Lord 
was  to  me  during  Yearl}'  Meeting  week,  to  come 
and  meet  me  half  way  in  a  heavy  exerci.se 
which  had  been  with  me  for  about  two  years. 
He  was  indeed  to  be  thanked  and  praised  for 
helping  ray  shrinking  mind,  and  so  unexpect- 
edly, tuo.  There  and  then  He  gave  me  to  feel 
that  I  could  lay  it  down  safely  and  others  could 
take  the  work." 

1890.— First  Month  .5th.— I  see  the  whole 
year  has  passed  without  one  entry  in  this  jour- 
nal. It  has  been  a  year  of  suffering  and  weak- 
ness, mostly  from  rheumatism.  Mercy  has  en- 
compassed ray  path.  Two  years  since  the  Yearly 
Meeting  appointed  a  committee  to  visit  all  our 
meetings,  also  to  appoint  some.  The  Yearly 
Meeting  also  appointed  some  Friends  to  co-op- 
erate ;  my  name  was  mentioned,  but  my  health 
has  been  too  frail  to  do  much.  An  indulged 
meeting  has  been  established  at  Kennet  Square, 
and  we  feel  encouraged  to  look  towards  build- 
ing a  meeting-house  for  them.  If  we  could  only 
see  some  young  people  under  the  mighty  power 
of  the  Lord!  How  He  leads  into  self  denial 
and  humiliation  awhile,  that  He  may  reign.  I 
never  expected  to  live  to  see  1890,  but  feel  re- 
signed to  the  Lord's  will. 

"Mv  life,  if  Thou  preservest  my  life, 
Thy  sacrifice  shall  be; 
And  death,  if  death  shall  be  ray  doom. 
Shall  join  my  soul  to  Thee." 

The  past  year  has  been  one  of  great  rain- 
storms and  cyclones,  and  the  city  of  Johnstown 
was  almost  completely  flooded  out  by  the  break- 
ing of  a  dam.  From  five  to  ten  thousand  people 
perished  in  one  hour.  This  winter  until  now 
has  been  very  open  and  mild,  wild  flowers 
blooming  in  Twelfth  Month.  Some  peach  or- 
chards in  New  Jersey  blooming. 

On  Fourth  Month  6th,  1890,  she  writes  to 
her  friend,  R.  S.  A. — "  This  is  the  anniversary 
of  my  dear  Stephen's  departure  six  years  ago. 
I  did  not  think  to  live  so  long  without  him.  I 
hoped  my  time  would  be  short,  but  the  great  I 
Am  knows  why  He  keeps  me  here.  I  feel  of  no 
use  scarcely,  yet  am  willing  to  do  what  He  shows 
me  is  the  Divine  will,  I  think.  '  He  knoweth  our 
frame,  and  remembereth  that  we  are  dust.'  My 
health  is  so  frail,  so  precarious,  but  we  get  to 
meetings  mostly,  and  I  seem  stronger.  We 
mean  to  go  into  Yearly  Meeting  if  nothing 
happens,  and  be  ready  for  the  Select  Meeting 
on  the  nineteenth.  .  .  Oh,  that  we  may  have  a 
good,  heavenly  time  altogether,  the  dear  Master 
blessing  us  with  his  presence  and  giving  wisdom. 
How  sweet  it  will  be  to  sit  by  thy  side  and  in 
travail  of  spirit. 


306 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fourth  Mo.  17,  18 


"  The  men's  Yearly  Meeting  will  miss  Joseph 
Scattergood  so  much.  A  bright  and  a  shining 
light  he  has  been  through  the  Master's  power 
shining  in  Him.  INIay  the  same  blessing  come 
upon  G.  and  H.,  the  Master's  light  shining 
through.  We  need  not  take  care  upon  our- 
selves, but  just  run  to  our  Lord,  beseeching 
Him  to  undertake  all,  all  for  us.  It  is  wonder- 
ful how  He  works  for  and  in  us,  when  we  just 
give  up  ourselves  to  be  nothing,  nothing !  Then 
He  arises  in  his  great  power  and  carries  us  on 
with  a  mighty  hand  and  keeps  us  low. 

"  Thou  asks  if  there  is  any  apparent  growth 
in  our  meeting?  I  do  not  know  that  there  is. 
Several  come  in  from  other  meetings  on  First- 
day  mornings,  but  not  all  of  our  own  members, 
sickness  or  something  prevents.  Our  meetings 
are  deep  and  sweet,  though  small,  and  I  believe 
there  is  a  growth  in  the  pure  life  in  God  and 
the  dear  Saviour.  Our  mid-week  meetings  are 
exceedingly  small.  The  Master  knows  what 
He  is  doing — all  power  is  with  Him;  we  only 
serve.  What  awful  and  striking  warnings  we 
have  in  the  visitation  of  death  and  destruction. 
Oh,  that  the  inhabitants  may  learn  righteous 
ness." 

Seventh  Month  20th.— On  the  afternoon  of 
Sixth  Month  1st  was  held  an  appointed  meet 
ing  at  Red  Lion,  in  the  hotel  parlors.  It  was 
large  and  good.  My  dear  friends,  F.  H.,  D.  E. 
C.  and  T.  W.  helped  me.  The  meeting  had 
been  on  my  spirit  for  a  long  time,  and  I  seemed 
to  fear  to  ask  for  it,  and  yet  feared  to  desist. 
It  ended  well,  and  I  am  so  thankful. 

"  Thomas  Scattergood  while  in  England,  held 
meetings  sometimes  in  au  inn,  and  one  in  a 
"playhouse."  This  strengthened  my  faith.  The 
Yearly  Meetings  Committee  was  released  in  the 
Fourth  Month,  but  this  meeting  was  provided 
for  beforehand.  The  Committee  were  industri- 
ous, many  appointed  meetings  were  held,  two  at 
Parkerville  on  First-day  afternoons,  well  at- 
tended." 

The  last  entry  in  her  diary  is  First  Month 
1st,  1891.— "The  holiday  season  is  now  passed. 
It  has  brought  many  presents  from  dear  friends 
and  kind  remembrances.  Much  good  cheer  came 
from  this  dear  family,  and  my  dear  elderly 
friend  Mary  W.  Bacon  and  her  daughters,  with 
Judge  Gordon's  wife,  added  much  to  the  gifts. 
I  feel  very  thankful,  but  want,  oh,  so  much,  to 
go  to  my  heavenly  home." 

In  a  letter  to  her  friend  R.  S.,  and  dated 
Sixth  Mo.  23rd,  1891,  she  writes  :  "  The  Kennet 
Square  Committee  proposed  to  the  Quarter  a 
new  meeting-house  for  that  place,  but  it  was 
thought  best  to  wait,  so  we  do  not  know.  They 
have  an  indulged  meeting  over  a  store;  from 
about  twenty  to  thirty  usually  attend,  very  few 
older  Friends." 

(To  be  continued.) 


If  you  are  in  earnest. — Are  you  looking 
for  some  opportunity  of  doing  good?  If  you 
are,  take  to  heart  these  words  of  William  Bur- 
leigh's:  "  There  never  was  a  day  that  did  not 
bring  its  own  opportunity  for  doing  good  that 
never  could  have  been  done  before,  and  never 
can  be  again." 

These  are  true  words.  You  can  prove  them 
if  you  will.  It  is  often  true  that  those  who  talk 
most  about  wanting  to  do  good  "  if  they  could" 
have  no  i)erception  of  the  opportunities  given 
them  every  day  of  their  lives.  The  real  worker 
in  Christ's  earthly  kingdom  does  not  wait  for 
oj)portunities;  he  creates  them.  If  you  are  in 
earnest,  you  will  never  be  idle  for  lack  of  op- 
portunity.—  The  Standard. 


A  Brief  Memoir  of  the  Life  of  Aaron  K.  Owen. 

BY   ONE   OF   HIS   CHILDREN. 

It  is  not  merely  from  feelings  of  filial  affec- 
tion or  a  desire  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  a 
beloved  parent,  that  the  writer  is  induced  to 
pen  the  following  lines  exemplifying  somewhat 
the  life  and  character  of  one  who  has  long  since 
passed  from  works  to  rewards,  but  rather  to 
discharge  an  apprehended  duty  by  endeavoring 
in  this  way,  as  ability  is  afforded,  to  illustrate 
the  power  and  efficacy  of  Divine  Grace  in  effec- 
tually changing  the  heart  of  man. 

Aaron  K.  Owen  was  the  youngest  of  a  family 
often  children,  and  was  born  near  Middletown, 
Orange  County,  New  York,  the  tenth  of  the 
Fifth  Month,  1794,  of  parents  who  possessed  by 
nature,  as  I  have  understood,  some  noble  traits 
of  character,  but  who  had  no  name  to  religion, 
and  by  whom  he  was  never  subjected  to  much 
of  even  ordinary  parental  restraint,  but  was 
allowed  from  a  cliild  very  much  to  follow  his 
own  inclination.  When  about  ten  years  of  ag( 
with  his  parents  he  removed  to  Tompkins  Conn 
ty,  where,  the  country  being  new,  and  many  of 
the  inhabitants  being  of  the  rougher  surt,  he 
was  exposed  to  almost  every  temptation  that 
such  circumstances  would  admit  of,  and  his 
being  preserved  from  gross  evils  is  cause  for 
admiration,  and  can  hardly  be  attributed  to  any 
other  than  the  unseen  hand  of  Providence. 

The  period  of  life  usually  thought  most  fa- 
vorable for  the  acquisition  of  literary  knowl- 
edge was  passed  with  but  a  very  limited  oppor- 
tunity for  improvement,  but  the  first  essentials 
of  an  education  being  combined  with  a  good 
natural  capacity,  tended  to  make  this  deficiency 
less  apparent,  particularly  when  a  little  later 
in  life  every  natural  and  acquired  endowment 
was  brought  under  the  qualifying  influence  of 
the  Holy  Spirit. 

During  the  excitement  that  prevailed  at  the 
time  of  the  last  war  between  this  country  and 
Great  Britain,  he  united  himself  with  a  troop 
of  volunteer  cavalry,  and  a  little  after  the  mid 
die  of  the  year  1812  joined  the  army  then  sta 
tioned  on  the  Niagara  River,  near  Lewis'on, 
where  he  remained  about  four  months.  The 
company  to  which  he  belonged  were  not  how- 
ever in  that  time  called  into  action,  and  when 
narrating  to  his  children  the  scenes  of  his  sol- 
dier life,  it  was  usual  for  him  to  acknowledge 
this  circumstance  as  a  particular  favor  because 
it  furnished  him  with  a  certainty  that  he  had 
been  preserved  from  his  unhallowed  purpose  of 
destroying  his  fellow-men,  which,  although  at 
that  time  he  supposed  to  be  a  duty,  would  have 
caused  grievous  reflections  when,  through  mer- 
cy, his  mind  became  so  enlightened  as  to  see 
the  sinfulness  of  war,  and  in  degree  became 
sensible  of  how  fearful  a  thing  it  is  for  rational, 
accountable  beings  to  hurry  one  another  out  of 
time  and  beyond  the  possibility  of  any  further 
opportunity  of  repentance,  tor,  in  the  language 
of  Scripture,  "  There  is  no  work,  nor  device, 
nor  knowledge,  nor  wisdom,  in  the  grave." 

He  was  not  at  the  time,  however,  affected  by 
considerations  of  this  kind,  for  the  better  even 
of  his  natural  feelings  were  so  blinded  by  mar- 
tial ardor,  that  like  his  companions  he  thought 
nothing  more  desirable  than  an  engagement 
with  the  opposing  army.  This  anxiety,  accord- 
ing to  his  own  account,  was  abated  by  the  oc- 
currence of  the  battle  of  Queenston,  which  he 
witnessed,  and  the  effect  produced  by  being 
surrounded  with  such  an  accumulation  of  sufl^er- 
ings,  a  small  proportion  of  which  in  civil  life 
would  be  expected  to  grouse  the  sympathies  of 


the  most  unfeeling,  tended  to  make  hisdischar 
from  Government  service  more  acceptable,  ai 
awakened  sensations  of  horror  for  the  practic 
of  war,  which  were  never  obliterated,  and  whi 
doubtless  were  favorable  to  the  eventual  rece 
tion  of  the  principles  of  peace. 

Soon  after  his  return  home  he  lost  a  youi 
wife,  to  whom  he  had  been  married  less  than 
year,  and  the  day  following  her  decease  1 
mother  also  died,  but  these  sudden  bereavemen 
as  is  often  observable  in  others  under  simil 
circumstances,  appear  not  to  have  made  ai 
lasting  impression  on  his  mind.  Those  wl 
knew  him  well  at  this  period  described  him 
a  young  man  much  given  to  pleasure,  spendii 
his  leisure  time  in  the  eager  pursuit  of  youthf 
pastimes  and  amusements,  being,  we  may  co 
elude,  not  unlike  the  character  addressed  1 
the  sacred  penman  in  this  startling  text,  "E 
joice,  O  young  man,  in  thy  youth,  and  let  tl 
heart  cheer  thee  in  the  days  of  thy  youth,  ai 
walk  in  the  ways  of  thine  heart,  and  in  tl 
sight  of  thine  eyes,  but  know  thou  that  for  a 
these  things  God  will  bring  thee  into  judgment 
By  his  second  marriage  he  became  connect! 
with  a  family  the  heads  of  which  were  consi; 
ent,  exemplary  Friends,  but  their  good  exai 
pie  seems  not  to  have  had  at  that  time  ai 
marked  influence  upon  him,  and,  although  pe 
haps  not  intentionally  disrespectful  to  them  ( 
others  of  the  Society  whom  circumstances  o 
casioned  his  acquaintance  with,  yet  he  was  di 
posed  to  ridicule  their  Christian  testimoui 
and  particularly  their  manner  of  worship,  ar 
though  he  occasionally  gave  them  his  compai: 
when  assembled  forth  at  purpose,  it  was  es 
dently  without  any  desire  or  expectation  of  r 
ceiving  benefit  therefrom. 

The  foregoing  delineation  of  his  early  histor 
though  short,  probably  includes  all  of  muc 
general  interest  appertaining  to  the  period  i 
which,  to  use  Apostolic  language,  he  wrougl 
the  will  of  the  Gentiles,  being  like  all  the  hi 
man  family  while  in  the  state  of  fallen  uni 
generate  nature,  "An  alien  from  the  eomraoi 
wealth  of  Israel  and  a  stranger  from  the  cov 
nants  of  promise."  How  sensible  he  may  ba\ 
been  at  seasons  during  this  time  of  his  need  i 
a  Saviour,  how  strong  his  convictions  for  sii 
or  what  offers  of  Divine  love  he  may  ha\ 
slighted,  we  cannot  know,  for  he  has  left  t 
record  of  his  experience  of  the  Lord's  dealinj 
with  his  soul,  and  while  living,  rarely  more  tha 
adverted  to  his  present  or  former  religious  ej 
ercises,  doubtless  being  sensible  of  the  dang( 
of  giving  to  others  what  was  designed  for  h 
own  instruction,  whereby  many  have  wounde 
their  own  spirits,  and  some,  by  continuing  th' 
practice,  have  evidently  sustained  serious  los 
this  differing  much  from  that  Gospel  freedoi 
which  the  humble  believer  enjoys,  while  he 
careful  to  keep  within  the  pure  limitations  < 
Truth,  which  will  preserve  out  of  all  extremi 
while  it  hinders  none  from  whatever  servic 
they  are  designed  for  in  the  militant  church. 
"Though  childhood  and  youth  had  thus  bee 
passed  in  much  apparent  forgetfulness  of  Go( 
yet  it  now  pleased  the  Lord  to  favor  him  wit 
a  remarkable  visitation  of  his  love,  and  by  th 
preaching  of  one  of  his  Gospel  messengers,  s , 
fully  to  awaken  him  to  a  sense  of  his  conditio, 
that  he  was  brought  to  a  humble,  contrite  stat 
of  mind,  truly  resembling  that  of  a  little  chile 
which  condition  we  have  the  highest  authorit 
for  believing,  is  necessary  for  us  all  to  hav 
some  knowledge  of  in  ourselves,  "Except  y 
be  converted  and  become  as  little  children,  y 
shall  not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  Heaven. 


■ourth  Mo.  17,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


o07 


The  Frieud  who  was  made  instrumeutal  iu 
lis  cou version  (Thomas  EIHsoq)  was  travelling 
.hrough  this  part  of  the  country  in  his  Master's 
ervice,  and  passed  along  on  his  journey,  it  is 
)elieved,  without  knowing,  perhaps  he  never 
;new,  that  his  Gospel  message  in  this  instance 
vas  of  such  singular  service  to  one  so  unlikely 
•  u  appearance  to  receive  it;  but  however  that 
nay  have  been  it  matters  not,  for  he  undoubt- 
dly  received  proportionate  to  his  faithfulness 
he  reward  of  soul-satisfying  peace. 

Our  Saviour  instructed  the  Seventy  whom 
■le  had  sent  forth  to  rejoice  not  that  the  spirits 
vere  made  subject  unto  them  but  rather  to  re- 
oice  that  their  names  were  written  in  Heaven, 
i,nd  this  caution  to  his  immediate  disciples  in 
hat  day  remains  a  lively  admonition  to  his 
bllowers  in  every  age.  That  Almighty  Power 
vhich  works  immediately  or  instrumentally 
■.ccording  to  the  will  of  God,  and  which  had 
IS  we  have  seen  "  By  the  foolishness  of  preach- 
ng"  made  deep  impressions  upon  a  mind  before 
iverae  to  seriousness,  effecting  in  his  heart  the 
irst  day's  work  in  the  new  creation  in  Christ 
fesus,  this  same  power,  as  he  submitted  to  its 
laptiziug,  heart-changing  influence  and  became 
villing  to  be  instructed  by  it,  proved  all-sufli- 
nent  to  guide  him  into  the  narrow  way  of  the 
TOSS.  The  state  of  self-abasement  before  nien- 
ioned  continuing,  he  became  sensible  from  time 
0  time,  according  to  his  spiritual  strength,  what 
he  good  and  acceptable  and  perfect  will  of  the 
liord  concerning  him  was,  and  found  by  esperi- 
mce  that  Zion's  children  must  indeed  know  judg- 
neat  to  pass  upon  everything  that  the  Lord  by 
lis  Holy  Spirit  in  their  hearts  has  a  controversy 
vith. 

The  work  of  regeneration,  which  is  usually 
ibserved  to  be  a  gradual  work,  steadily  pro- 
gressed, of  which  the  increasing  solidity  of  his 
jutward  deportment  gave  evidence. 
(To  be  concluded.) 

i  Letter  From  Germany. 

I  \  Every  one  is  so  busy  and  full  of  preparations 
I'or  the  end  of  the  term.  About  six  of  the  women 
itudents  passed  their  examination  yesterday,  and 
IS  Fraulein  Oltmanus  lives  here,  of  course  we 
■vere  all  quite  excited,  too.  She,  however,  does 
iiot  pass  until  next  year,  but  she  was  so  inter- 
isted  in  those  who  did,  that  it  was  quite  conta- 
gious. They  all  came  through  very  well,  and 
iast  evening  they  had  a  social  gathering.  Then 
-hree  of  the  most  popular  professors  leave  the 
University  this  spring,  and  that  has  caused  a 
jreat  deal  of  demonstration  among  the  students 
)f  both  sexes.  Last  Fourth  day,  M.  Mercier, 
.he  French  professor,  gave  a  farewell  address, 
13  the  last  of  his  popular  course  of  lectures.  The 
^all  was  crowded  to  overflowing.  The  address 
was  half  amusing,  half  pathetic.  He  gave  his 
.mpressions  of  the  manners,  customs,  etc.,  of  the 
jrermans  in  so  tactful  a  way  that  the  audience 
ivas  again  and  again  convulsed  with  laughter 
it  their  own  peculiarities— but  before  the  close 
^uite  a  number  were  shedding  tears.  He  is  most 
Jniversally  beloved,  and  every  one  regrets  so 
much  that  he  is  going  to  leave.  He  has  been 
bere  about  six  years,  though  he  is  still  scarcely 
thirty-two.  Third-day  he  comes  to  me  for  the 
last  time.  I,  too,  am  sorry  that  the  work  is 
Jver,  I  have  enjoyed  it  and  learned  so  much. 
All  the  other  professors  have  closed  their  courses 
already.  He  gives  two  more  next  week,  but 
they  are  mainly  readings,  and  nothing  very 
weighty. 

I  am  sure  that  all  will  go  well,  for  it  does 
seem   to  be  the  right  thing.     Everything  has 


turned  up  of  itself,  and  I  seem  to  be  only  fol- 
l<jwing  the  lead  of  an  invisible  Hand.  I  trust, 
indeed,  that  this  may  be  the  case,  and  that  all 
may  come  out  well. 

I  have  already  engaged  passage  for  the  twenty - 
fifth  of  Eighth  Month,  from  Hamburg.  It  seem- 
ed to  uij  that  was  the  date  we  should  sail.  If 
anything  should  turn  up  otherwise,  I  could 
easily  get  the  dute  changed,  bat  when  I  return 
it  will  be  too  late  to  engage  the  room,  and  I 
prefer  attending  to  the  matter  personally  rather 
than  trusting  to  a  letter. 

I  received  a  letter,  or  card,  rather,  from  Min- 
nie Davis,  from  Leipzig,  and  to  day  a  letter 
from  her  and  her  mother,  in  answer  to  the  card 
with  which  I  had  immediately  replied.  They 
had  just  heard  of  ray  being  here. 

I  have  decided  to  go  second  clasj  all  the  way 
to  Paris.  In  France  third-class  is  not  respect- 
able— that  is,  it  would  be  out  of  the  question  to 
travel  that  way  alone  and  at  night.  But  in  Ger- 
many, because  there  is  still  a  fourth-class,  nice, 
respectable  people  go  constantly  third — at  least 
for  short  distances.  But  from  here  to  Cologne 
the  entire  day,  and  then,  on  top  of  that,  all 
night,  will  be  rather  too  much,  and  the  differ- 
ence in  price  is  not  very  great. 

I  did  not  tell  thee  that  all  the  different  pro- 
fessors that  I  have  heard  this  winter  have  given 
me  certificates  simply  that  I  have  attended  their 
lectures,  of  course.  But  they  may  be  of  use  to 
me  some  time,  and  it  is  better  to  have  something 
real  to  show,  than  only  to  be  able  to  say  that  I 
have  attended  the  University. 

Will  thee  please  have  The  Friend  sent  to 
me  in  Switzerland,  after  the  first  of  Fourth 
Month,  until  the  middle  of  the  Sixth  Month, 
and  then  again  sent  here?  I  don't  want  to  miss 
them  this  time.  E.  S.  K. 


Visit  to  Florida. 


In  these  days  of  frecjuent  travel,  a  trip  to 
Florida  is  not  an  entire  novelty  ;  yet  as  the  same 
scenes  are  often  viewed  in  a  very  different  light 
by  dift'erent  persons,  perhaps  a  narration  of  our 
experiences  may  prove  of  interest. 

It  was  a  bright  Second-day  afternoon  in  the 
First  Month,  when,  all  preliminaries  having 
been  arranged,  my  wife  and  I  reached  Xew 
York,  and  went  on  board  the  Clyde  steamer 
Comanche,  bound  for  Jacksonville,  Florida. 
Although  the  vessels  of  this  line  leave  three 
times  a  week,  there  is  almost  as  much  bustle 
and  excitement  attending  their  departure  as 
that  of  a  transatlantic  liner.  At  length,  how- 
ever, the  time  to  leave  arrived,  and  we  passed 
swiftly  down  the  harbor  and  out  to  sea. 

The  ocean  was  very  quiet,  so  that  with  a  good 
comfortable  steamer  and  pleasaut  acquaintances, 
the  novelty  of  this  mode  of  life  was  thoroughlv 
enjoyed.  On  Fourth-day  morning  we  reached 
Charleston,  and  had  an  opportunity  of  looking 
for  a  few  hours  upon  this  typical  Southern  city  ; 
the  large  number  of  colored  persons  to  be  seen 
made  us  realize  that  we  were  really  in  the 
South. 

Charleston  bears  evidence  of  former  material 
prosperity,  but  has  not  recovered  as  much  as 
some  places  from  the  effects  of  the  Civil  War; 
the  earthquake  in  1886,  was  also  a  disturbing 
element,  as  many  people  feared  to  live  there 
longer  on  that  account.  The  Episcopalian 
place -of  worship,  "St.  Michael's  Church,"  is 
one  of  their  interesting  places;  built  in  1761, 
it  has  survived  the  Revolutionary  and  Civil 
Wars,  but  was  almost  destroyed  by  the  earth- 
quake. The  visitor  is  shown  the  pew  in  which 
Washington  sat  in  1797,  and  Robert  E.  Lee, 


in  181)2;  and  from  the  historic  tower  a  fine 
view  of  the  city  can  be  had. 

Many  of  the  old  residences  have  their  gable 
ends  to  the  street,  and  high  brick  walls  protect 
the  inmates  of  the  houses  and  gardens  from 
the  obtrusive  gaze  of  the  passers  by;  the  front 
door  opening  onto  the  end  of  the  porch  within. 

A  night's  run  of  the  steamer  brought  us  to 
Jacksonville,  the  metropolis  and  commercial 
centre  of  Florida.  The  city  is  on  the  north 
bank  of  the  St.  .John's  River,  twenty-five  miles 
from  the  ocean.  It  is  a  bright  bu.sy  town,  hav- 
ing the  aspect  of  a  northern  place;  indeed, 
most  of  the  inhabitants  have  come  either  from 
the  north  or  west  since  the  war.  As  there  was 
comparatively  little  to  see  here  we  did  not  tarry 
long,  but  took  train  for  Ocala,  an  interior  town 
one  hundred  miles  southwest  of  .Jacksonville. 

The  first  impressions  of  Florida  are  not  par- 
ticularly agreeable;  for  miles  and  miles  the 
trains  runs  through  a  flat  sandy  country,  often 
swampy,  sometimes  covered  with  pine  forests, 
and  even  where  cleared  the  land  does  not  look 
particularly  productive.  Occa.sionally  we  halted 
at  a  hamlet  with  a  pretentious  name,  with  but 
two  or  three  one-story  houses  in  sight,  and  the 
usual  station  loungers  out  in  force;  only  here 
one-half  or  two-thirds  of  them  were  colored. 
Once  or  twice  our  train  stopped  at  a  siding  in 
the  woods,  where  the  pile  of  pitch  pine  for  the 
engine  was  renewed,  for  as  there  is  no  cial  in 
Florida  and  plenty  of  wood,  the  latter  is  used 
everywhere.  With  all  the  discouraging  things 
mentioned  above,  when  the  sun  shines  Florida 
is  certainly  a  very  pleasant  place,  if  one  desires 
to  escape  the  rigor  of  our  northern  winters;  the 
thermometer  rarely  goes  below  forty,  and  life 
in  the  open  air  is  a  privilege  that  can  be  en- 
joyed almost  uninterruptedly. 

Ocala  is  a  thriving  town — for  Florida — and 
the  centre  of  considerable  trade.  Up  to  two 
years  ago  it  was  one  of  the  principal  shipping 
points  for  oranges,  but  an  unprecedentedly  cold 
snap  killed  all  the  trees  in  tliis  neighborhood, 
occasioning  much  loss  to  the  growers,  who  had 
all  their  means  invested  in  this  industry.  Many 
of  them  fearing  a  repetition  of  the  cold,  are 
endeavoring  to  turn  their  attention  to  other 
things  which  will  not  be  so  easily  afl^'ected. 

We  spent  two  very  pleasaut  weeks  in  Ocala. 
Through  the  medium  of  a  business  acquaintance, 
who  is  an  old  resident  of  the  place,  we  were 
kindly  shown  everything  of  interest,  and  put 
in  the  way  of  enjoying  ourselves  thoroughly. 
It  is  a  clean  town,  well  laid  out,  with  good 
space  between  the  houses,  and  beautiful  shade 
trees,  many  of  which  are  covered  with  the  Span- 
ish gray  moss.  This  moss  is  not  particularly 
attractive  of  itself,  but  when  taken  in  combi- 
nation with  a  towering  live  oak,  or  along  a 
quiet  road  where  the  branches  of  the  trees  meet, 
the  effect  is  very  fine  but  hard  to  describe.  It 
must  be  seen  to  be  appreciated. 

We  were  much  interested  in  the  manner  of 
life  of  the  people,  and  perhaps  had  a  good  op- 
portunity to  observe  it.  The  houses,  as  a  rule, 
have  no  cellars,  but  are  built  upon  low  founda- 
tions. They  are  seldom  over  one  and  a-half 
or  two-stories  high,  generally  of  frame,  and 
built  in  what  we  would  consider  a  very  open 
style,  as  the  people  have  practically  no  cold  to 
contend  with.  They  heat  the  houses  by  means 
of  open  fire-places,  or  small  wood  stoves,  and 
they  are  much  inconvenienced  when  the  ther- 
mometer falls  below  thirty  degrees,  as  it  did 
once  while  we  were  there. 

The  stores  generally  have  their  doors  open, 
but  when  such,  for  them,  extreme  cold  weather 


308 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fourth  Mo.  17,  18 


comes,  they  are  compelled  to  close  them  ;  and 
for  fear  the  public  will  think  they  are  uot 
ready  for  business,  they  put  up,  at  such  times 


igu  saying,     open,  come  in. 


How  ive  can 


keep  warm  in,  what  seems  to  thera,  our  arctic 
temperature,  many  of  these  people  can  hardly 
understand.  We  were  also  naturally  interested 
in  the  relations  of  the  colored  people  and  the 
whiles,  and  while  there  appears  to  be  a  feeling 
of  kindness  and  tolerance,  yet  the  constant 
effort  of  the  whites  is  to  keep  the  colored  in 
what  they  consider  their  proper  place,  and 
social  lines  are  very  tightly  drawn,  even  to 
having  separate  waiting  rooms  at  the  stations 
and  separate  cars  on  the  railroads.  Notwith- 
standing this,  the  colored  people  have  equal 
educational  advantages  with  the  whites,  their 
public  schools  being  supported  by  the  State, 
and  teachers  of  their  own  race  instructed  in 
Normal  schools  of  equal  efficiency  with  the  ones 
for  the  whites.  The  little  opportunity  I  had 
for  observation  led  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
race  prejudice  is  equally  strong  in  each  section 
of  the  country,  but  that  it  is  developed  along 
diflerent  lines. 

At  Silver  Spring,  a  few  miles  east  of  Ocala, 
is  a  wonderful  freak  of  nature.  A  subterra- 
nean river — supposed  to  have  its  source  in  the 
mountains  of  Georgia — comes  suddenly  to  the 
surface  in  an  oblong  basin  si.K  hundred  feet 
across,  and  from  sixty  to  eighty  feet  deep.  The 
bottom  is  mostly  a  limestone  formation,  the 
water  of  a  slightly  greenish  tinge,  but  as  clear 
as  crystal,  and  objects  at  the  bottom  can  be 
discerned  with  wonderful  exactness,  so  that  it 
hardly  seems  possible  the  pool  can  be  so  deep. 
From  this  spring  a  small  steamer  runs  via  the 
Ocklawaha  River,  to  Palatka,  and  the  trip  is  a 
very  novel  and  interesting  one.  We  left  Silver 
Spring  at  two  P.  M.,  and  for  the  next  hour  and 
a-half  steamed  along  the  creek  or  run  which 
flows  away  from  this  wonderful  pool.  It  seemed 
like  floating  along  through  liquid  glass  ;  as  we 
could  clearly  see  the  fishes,  turtles,  etc.,  moving 
away  from  the  boat,  and  the  grasses  waving  in 
the  bottom  of  the  stream. 

tTo  be  concluded.) 

Will  You  Decide  To-day? 

When  Antiochus  Epiphanes,  the  godless  king 
of  Syria,  made  war  upon  the  Egyptian  king 
Ptolemy  Philometer,  and  penetrated  as  far  as 
Jlemphisandbesieged  Alexandria,  B.C.,  169,  the 
Roman  Ambassador  Popillius  I.ienas  brought 
him  orders  from  Rome  to  raise  the  siege  at 
once.  Antiochus  hesitated,  temporized,  and 
wished  time  to  consult  his  friends  in  the  matter ; 
but  Popillius  took  his  staff  and  drew  a  circle 
around  Antiochus  in  the  sand,  and  bade  him 
decide  the  matter  before  he  went  out  of  that 
circle.  The  Syrian  king  did  uot  dare  to  diso- 
bey the  voice  of  Rome.  He  raised  the  siege 
and  went  his  way  to  other  fields. 

There  are  times  when  men  need  to  be  brought 
to  an  instant  decision  concerning  the  things 
which  concern  our  peace.  In  fact,  we  are  decid- 
ing every  day,  whether  we  know  it  or  not.  God 
calls  man  to  repent,  and  He  calls  him  to  repent 
"  to-day."  If  man  defers,  he  refuses.  If  he 
says  to-morrow,  or  next  month,  or  next  year, 
he  is  making  promises  which  he  is  not  certain 
of  fulfilling;  he  is  undertaking  to  do  what  is 
entirely  out  of  his  power;  he  is  not  merely 
offering  to  do  what  the  Lord  has  never  asked 
him  to  do,  but  he  is  simply  refusing  to  do  what 
God  requires  of  him.  The  Lord  asks  no  man 
to  repent  to-morrow,  or  next  week,  or  next 
year.     His  only  call  to  man  to  repent  is  to-day. 


"Today  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice,  harden  not 
you  hearts."  For  a  man  to  say  he  will  repent 
to-morrow  is  to  say  that  he  will  not  repent  to- 
day. The  Lord  has  never  asked  him  to  repent 
to-morrow,  but  "he  now  commaudeth  all  men 
everywhere  to  repent."  Just  here  and  just 
now  is  the  time  and  the  only  time  that  the  Lord 
commands,  invites  and  requires  us  to  repent 
and  obey  Him.  If  we  refuse  to  repent  today 
we  distinctly  and  definitely  disobey  God.  If 
we  offer  to  repent  to-morrow  we  simply  insult 
Him  who  commands  us  to  repent  today. 

Around  the  very  spot  where  we  stand,  around 
the  present  moment,  the  Lord  strikes  the  circle 
that  bounds  our  opportunity  and  summons  us 
to  instant,  unconditional,  unqualified  surrender. 
Just  here — this  very  moment — God  "  now  com- 
maudeth all  men  everywhere  to  repent."  And 
the  decision  must  be  made  this  veiy  hour.  If 
we  decide  to  obey  the  call  it  is  well.  If  we 
decide  to  disobey  it  we  do  it  at  our  peril.  But 
one  of  the  two  things  we  must  do.  Hesitation 
is  disobedience.  Postponement  is  disobedience. 
Neglect  is  disobedience.  Making  excuses  is 
disobedience.  There  is  just  one  of  two  things 
to  do— obey  the  command,  or  else  refuse  God's 
call  and  take  the  consequences.  We  have 
nothing  to  do  with  future  opportunities.  We 
have  nothing  to  do  with  making  promises  for 
time  to  come.  Just  here  we  must  meet  the 
Divine  demands,  or  else  we  must  take  the  risks 
and  consequences  of  neglect. 

My  unsaved  reader,  what  is  your  decision 
concerning  this  matter?  Time  is  passing  ;  the 
moments  are  Hying.  The  circle  of  opportunity 
is  drawn  around  your  feet,  and  you  must  make 
your  decision,  willingly  or  unwillingly.  You 
must  decide  what  to  do.  Yielding  is  deciding, 
refusing  is  deciding,  but  neglecting  is  also  mak- 
ing a  decision,  and  one  which  will  stand  on 
record  in  the  presence  of  God.  Now,  in  this 
present,  precious,  fleeting  hour,  you  must  make 
the  decision  which  may  perhaps  settle  your 
destiny  for  all  eternity. 

If  you  are  to  be  saved  at  all  you  must  be 
saved  by  the  Lord.  If  you  are  to  be  saved  by 
the  Lord  you  must  be  saved  in  the  Lord's  way 
and  in  the  Lord's  time.  You  are  not  to  ex- 
pect the  King  of  glory  to  wait  your  conveni- 
ence. You  are  not  the  central  being  of  the 
universe.  When  Queen  Victoria  "  commands" 
the  attendance  of  any  artist,  singer  or  person- 
age, her  majesty's  commands  cancel  every  pre- 
vious engagement.  Earthly  monarchs  demand 
obedience.  You  would  not  think  of  asking  a 
king  or  an  emperor  to  await  your  time,  and 
conform  to  your  convenience.  You  would  ex- 
pect to  be  ready  when  he  calls  you,  and  make 
everything  wait  upon  his  convenience.  And 
now  while  God  invites  you,  while  heaven  bends 
in  mercy  above  you,  while  all  blessings  are 
offered  in  your  behalf  and  for  your  acceptance, 
why  will  you  halt,  and  linger  and  hesitate,  till 
the  opportunity  is  gone,  till  the  harvest  is  past, 
the  summer  is  ended,  and  you  are  not  saved? 
To-day  if  you  will  hear  his  voice— if  you  ever 
intend  to  listen  to  his  call — to-day  harden  not 
your  hearts.  Let  the  voice  of  God  sound 
through  your  souls,  and  let  your  answer  come 
prompt,  and  glad,  and  free,  "  I  delight  to  do 
thy  will,  O  my  God." — Selected. 

David's  crime  was  sternly  rebuked  and 
sorely  punished,  but  still  his  life,  in  its  main 
drift  and  outline,  could  be  presented  as  a  pat- 
tern, as  being  marked  by  integrity  of  heart. 
The  moon  shines  like  a  disk  of  silver,  though 
ils  surface  is  pitted  with  extinct  volcanoes. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 
FATHER,   TAKE   MY    HAND." 
'The  wav  is  dark,  my  Fattier;  cloud  un  cloud 
Is  gathering  thiclilv  o'er  uiy  head,  aud  loud 
Tlie  thunders  roar  above  me.     See,  I  stand 
Like  one  bewildered.     Father,  take  my  hand. 
And  through  ihe  gloom 
Lead  safely  home 
Thy  child. 

'The  day  goes  fast,  my  Father;  aud  the  night 

Is  drawing  darkly  down  ;  my  faithless  sight, 

:  Sees  ghostly  visions.     Fears,  a  spectral  band. 

Encompass  me,  O  Father  ;  take  my  hand, 

And  from  the  night 

Lead  up  to  light 

Thy  child. 

"  The  way  is  long,  my  Father  ;  and  my  soul 
Longs  for  the  rest  and  quiet  of  the  goal ; 
While  yet  I  journey  through  this  weary  land, 
Keep  me  from  wandering.    Father,  take  my  hant 
Quickly  and  straight 

Lead  to  heaven's  gate 
Thy  child. 

"  The  path  is  rough,  my  Father.     Many  a  thorn 
Has  pierced  me ;  and  my  weary  feet,  all  torn 
And  bleeding  mark  the  way  ;  yet  thy  command 
Bids  me  press  forward.     Father,  take  my  hand ; 
Then  safe  and  blest, 
Lead  up  to  rest 
Thy  child. 

"  The  throng  is  great,  my  Father.     Many  a  doubt 
And  fear  and  danger  compass  me  about ; 
And  foes  oppress  me  sore.     I  cannot  stand 
Or  go  alone.  O  Father  ;  take  my  hand 
And  through  the  throng 
Lead  safe  along 
Thy  child. 
"  The  cross  is  heavy  Faiher;  I  have  borne 

It  long  and  still  do  bear  it.    Let  my  worn 
And  fainting  spirit  rise  to  that  blest  land 
Where  crowns  are  given.     Father,  take  my  hand, 
And,  reaching  down 
Lead  to  the  crown 
Thy  child." 


MY    ENEMY. 

BY  ELIZA    CALVERT   HALL. 

I  have  an  enemy.     And  shall  he  be 
A  useless  thorn  to  vex  and  worry  me? 
A  dominant  discord  in  life's  perfect  strain, 
Marring  my  dreams,  turning  my  joy  to  pain. 
Molding  my  life  to  his  malicious  whim? 
Shall  he  be  lord  of  me,  or  I  of  him  ? 

A  bitter  stream  may  turn  the  mill  wheel  round; 

A  thorny  tree  may  burn  to  heat  and  light ; 
And  out  of  shameful  wrong  may  spring  the  flower  i 
Of  perfect  right. 

So  from  my  enemy  I  may  demand 

A  priceless  tribute  of  perpetual  good  ; 
And  lead  him  captive  at  my  chariot  wheels. 
In  royal  mood. 

Because  my  enemy  hath  cunning  ears. 

That  listen  hourly  for  my  idle  speech. 
My  words  shall  flow  in  wise  and  measured  way 
Beyond  his  carping  reach. 

Because  my  enemy  has  eyes  that  watch 

With  sleepless  malice  while  I  come  and  go. 
My  days  shall  own  no  act  I  would  not  wish 
The  world  to  know. 

Because  my  enemy  doth  hourly  wield 

Some  subtle  snare  to  trip  me  every  day. 
My  feet  shall  never  for  one  moment  leave 
The  straight  and  narrow  way. 

Because  my  enemy  doth  hate  me  sore, 

I  fix  my  gaze  beyond  him  and  above, 
And  lift,  as  shield  to  all  his  fiery  darts, 
A  heart  of  love. 

And  of  my  enemy  I  thus  shall  make 
A  beacon  light  to  light  me  to  my  goal — 
A  faithful  guardian  of  my  house  of  life — 
A  spur  and  whip  to  urge  my  laggard  soul ; 
And  though  our  strife  may  never  have  an  end, 
I  yet  might  call  this  enemy  my  friend. 


'ourth  Mo.  17,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


309 


Salvation  in  its  Gospel  Aspect. 


The  unsoundness  of  principle,  which  aliout 
bis  time  (1800)  was  distressingly  evinced  by 
uauy  who  had  filled  conspicuous  stations  in  our 
lociety,  was  a  source  of  deep  heartfelt  sorrow 

0  this  true  and  loyal  subject  to  the  King  iiu- 
Dortal,  for  the  increase  of  whose  dominion  she 
lad  "  long  labored  and  not  fainted."  The  fol- 
owing  letter  will  show  how  earnestly  she  desired 
he  preservation  and  help  of  her  fellow-profes- 
ors,  as  well  as  the  clearness  and  consistency  of 
ler  own  views,  with  respect  to  the  fundamental 
ruths  of  Christianity. 

SuiRVlLLE,  near  Clonmel, 

1  Eighth  Month  22nd,  IhOO. 

I  "  My  Dear  Friend : — In  returning  the  manu- 
jcript  with  which  thou  entrusted  me,  allow  me 
0  observe,  that  though  the  system  therein  laid 
town  is,  to  the  eye  of  reason,  very  plausible,  it 
3  one  my  understanding,  or  rather  my  best 
udgraeut,  as  sensibly  revolts  from,  as  that  of 
he  writer  did  at  the  contrary.  It  is  not  writ- 
en  in  the  lines  of  my  experience;  and  having 
rom  tiie  earliest  opening  of  my  understanding  in 
piritual  things,  endeavored  simply  to  receive, 
I'hat  in  the  light  which  maketh  manifest  might 
le  revealed,  I  may  add,  that  according  hereto,  I 
onceive  it  to  be  an  erroneous  system,  formed 
oore  by  the  strength  of  the  rational  or  natural 
acuity,  than  the  clear  unfolding  of  pure  wis- 
ilom,  in  that  spot  where  the  creaturely  judgment 
s  taken  away,  and  adopted  by  a  part  not  yet 
ully  subjected  to  the  cross  of  Christ.  My  spirit 
fill,  if  happily  preserved,  ever  commemorate 
hat  mercy,  which  restrained  from  those  specu- 
ative  researches  to  which  my  nature  strongly 
nclined,  and  which,  as  a  temptation  likely  to 
)revail,  in  my  first  desires  for  certainty,  closely 
leset  me.  Many  a  labyrinth  might  I  have 
leen  involved  in  ;  in  many  a  maze  enveloped, 
lad  the  various  voices  which  are  in  the  world, 
the  religious  world)  been,  in  conjunction  with 
hese  besetments,  attended  to.  Were  it  needful 
-  could  tell  thee  much  of  the  danger  to  which 
ny  best  life  has  been  exposed,  but  the  standard 
.t  first  erected  being  held  steady  in  ray  view 
)y  Divine  power,  even  (I  speak  it  with  hura- 
)le  gratitude)  I  will  know  nothing  but  Jesus 
;!hrist,  and  Him  crucified,  proved  a  barrier  to 
hose  wanderings  in  speculative  opinions,  which 
believe  would  have  to  me,  and  have  to  many 
nercifully  enlightened  minds,  been  the  means 
if  obstruction  to  a  progress  in  the  way  of  re- 
lemption,  and  introduced  into  that  circuitous 
)ath,  where  the  peaceful  termination  is  not  be- 
leld. 

"Why  should  we  seek  to  explore,  or  recon- 
ile  to  our  understandings,  the  work  or  plan 
if  redemption,  formed  and  carried  into  effect 
>y  Divine  unerring  wisdom  and  love  ?  Can 
lur  creation,  in  the  first  instance  or  since,  be 
athomed  by  all  the  finite  powers  of  man  ?  And 
hall  a  more  (I  was  going  to  say)  stupendous 
Fork,  that  of  redemption,  be  arraigned,  approved 
ir  rejected  by  these  powers,  and  the  constituent 
)arts  of  the  wondrous  edifice  so  shaken,  that 
he  whole  is  in  danger  of  being  levelled  ?  Oh 
hat  every  attempt  of  this  kind  may  be  merci 
ally  defeated. 

"  Wherein  does  our  spiritual  life  consist?  Is 
lebate,  speculation  and  reasoning  the  nourish- 
nent  of  the  immortal  part?  Is  it  matured  by- 
bod  so  inferior  to  its  nature?  Eather  will  it 
;radually  weaken   and  come  to  decay,  if  not 


replenished  from  a  source  equal  to  its  origin  ; 
the  pure  milk  of  the  eternal  Word. 

"  Mayest  thou,  my  beloved  friend,  partake 
hereof  and  be  sweetly  satisfied  ;  anything  con- 
trary to  this  is  dangerous  food,  strengthening 
only  that  part  destined  by  sacred  determination 
for  subjection  to  that  power  which,  if  suttered 
to  reign,  will  reduce  into  holy  order,  harmony 

d  love. 

"From  this  state,  in  the  rational  and  animal 
creation,  there  was  a  departure  in  the  original 
fall  or  degeneracy  of  man  ;  and  in  succession, 
as  descendants  from  transgressing  man,  we  par- 
take of  a  nature  or  disposition  to  evil.  Not- 
withstanding, as  early  as  the  fall,  there  was, 
and  in  perpetuity  has  been  and  is,  a  pure  holy 
seed  or  principle  to  counteract  the  propensities 
so  produced;  and  though  no  guilt  attaches 
where  there  has  not  been  a  joining  with  the 
evil,  yet,  being  possessed  of  a  transgressing  na- 
ture, we  individually  need  redemption  from  it. 
Xor  are  we  really  so  redeemed  and  delivered 
from  the  bondage  of  corruption,  until,  through 
the  sanctifying  influence  of  that  pure  gift  vouch- 
safed as  a  light,  leader  and  restorer,  we  expe- 
rience the  crucifixion  of  the  old  man  (the  first 
nature ),  with  his  deeds,  and  in  the  gradual  pro- 
cess of  refinement,  a  putting  '  on  the  new  man, 
which  after  God  is  created  in  righteousness  and 
true  holiness.' 

•'  I  fully  believe  that  as  soon  as  man  was  re- 
deemed, after  and  out  of  transgression,  it  was 
through  faith  in  the  promised  deliverer  and 
submission  to  the  Divinely  operative  and  effi- 
cient means,  mercifully  provided  by  matchless 
love.  Yet  it  pleased  the"  same  love  and  inscru- 
table wisdom,  in  the  fulness  of  time,  to  open 
the  way  more  perfectly  by  the  appearance  or 
manifestation  of  this  appointed  Saviour  in  the 
flesh,  therein  to  fill  up  that  measure  of  suffering 
seen  meet.  It  is  not  our  business  to  inquire 
why  this  should  be  a  part  of  the  marvellous 
plan,  but  thankfully  content  with  the  remedy 
so  graciously  provided,  and  beholding  what 
manner  of  love  the  Father  has  bestowed  upon 
us,  humbly  to  partake  of  the  offered  salvation, 
by  receiving  and  walking  in  that  light  leading 
to  immortality,  through  the  glorious  dispensa- 
tion of  the  Gospel  or  power  of  Christ ;  the  pure 
eternal  Word,  '  whereby  all  things  were  made.' 
What  a  convincing  testimony  to  the  eternal 
Godhead  of  the  Son,  and  thereby  proving  Him 
to  be  an  Omnipotent  Saviour,  as  well  as  holy 
pattern  of  all  excellence. 

"  Never  was  there  a  more  full  and  plain  sys- 
tem than  that  of  the  Gospel  ;  never  can  the 
strongest  powers  of  the  creature  add  to  its  clear- 
ness and  beauty,  though  the  plainest  truths  may 
be  rendered  doubtful  and  the  way  complex,  by 
subtle  reasonings  and  eloquent  disquisitions.  I 
repeat,  let  us  be  content ;  we  have  not  as  a  peo- 
ple followed  a  cunningly  devised  fable,  and 
there  are,  I  trust,  th(jse  yet  preserved  who  can 
go  further  and  say, '  it  is  truth  and  no  lie  ;'  hav- 
ing seen  with  their  eyes,  heard  with  their  ears, 
and  been  permitted  to  taste  of  the  word  of  life, 
and  if  required,  could,  through  Almighty  help, 
seal  their  testimony  by  the  surrender  of  the 
natural  life. 

"  Little  did  I  expect  to  enlarge  thus,  and  far 
is  it  from  me  to  enter  into  controversy  and  de- 
bate, a  poor  employment  for  one  apprehending 
a  more  solemn  call ;  but  my  heart  earnestly 
longs  that  the  Lord's  children  may  stand  firm 
in  this  day  of  shaking  and  great  trial.  Let 
none  beguile  any  of  their  promised  reward, 
through  leading  into  reasonings  and  perplexing 
uncertainty.    '  I  am  the  way,  the  truth  and  the 


life,'  is  a  compendious  lesson,  a  holy  limit;  and 
'no  man  cometh  unto  the  Father  but  by  me.' 

"1  quarrel  with  none  about  forms,  or  differ- 
ing in  non-essentials,  but  this  is  the  one  certain 
direction,  the  consecrated  ))ath  to  salvation, 
through  the  Divine  law-giver;  and  if  happily 
attended  to,  all  will  be  well  here  and  forever! 

"  Thou  and  thine  are  dear  to  my  best  and 
affectionate  feelings;  write  to  me  freely  if  so 
inclined.  I  sh<juld  be  glad  to  hear  from,  and 
be  remembered  by  thee,  and  am 

Thy  sincere  friend, 

Mary  Dudley. 


A  Night  in  the  House  of  Commons. 

BY   JUSTIN    M'CARTHY. 

The  first  public  business  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons is  the  asking  and  the  answering  of  ques- 
tions. These  questions,  as  everybody  know.s,  are 
addressed  to  Secretaries  of  State  and  Under 
Secretaries,  to  the  heads  of  all  departments  rep- 
resented in  the  house,  to  the  law  advisers  of  the 
Crown,  and  to  everybody,  in  fact,  who  speaks 
for  any  of  the  oflSces  in  charge  of  the  Adminis- 
tration. It  is  needless  to  say  that  they  range 
over  a  vast  variety  of  grievances — for  questions 
generally  relate  to  grievances — and  apply  to  the 
manner  in  which  the  Administration  has  dealt 
with  a  colonial  governor,  or  with  an  Indian  of- 
ficial, or  with  a  village  postmistress.  The  ques- 
tion system  in  the  House  of  Commons  has  again 
and  again  been  made  the  subject  of  unsparing 
ridicule.  You  cannot,  it  is  said,  often  expect 
to  get  great  declarations  of  domestic  or  foreign 
policy  out  of  a  Government  by  putting  a  ques- 
tion, and  why  should  the  time  of  the  House  be 
taken  up  with  an  interrogation  and  a  reply  as 
to  the  manner  in  which  some  provincial  or  vil- 
lage office-holder  was  treated  by  the  department 
to  which  his  service  was  attached?  Now  just 
look  at  the  different  views  taken  by  different 
minds.  I  quite  admit  the  temptation  to  ridicule 
which  is  offered  by  a  question  put  in  the  House 
of  Commons  concerning  the  wrong  done  to  the 
village  postmistress  who  was  transferred  to  some 
uncongenial  district.  The  very  dullest  among 
us  could,  one  might  think,  make  fun  out  of 
that.  Fancy  the  attention  of  the  great  Im- 
perial Parliament  being  wasted  over  petty  trivi- 
alties  of  that  kind  !  Yes,  but  I  may  be  allowed 
to  say  for  myself  that  I  hope  there  mav  never 
be  any  serious  attempt  made  to  restrict  the 
privileges  of  members  to  question  a  Government 
as  to  the  alleged  grievances  inflicted  on  the 
poorest  and  the  meanest  of  Her  Majesty's  sub- 
jects. I  do  not  think  the  Representative  Cham- 
ber ever  looks  to  better  advantage  than  when  it 
thus  shows  that  its  protection  can  be  evoked  for 
the  occupant  of  a  pauper's  bed  in  a  workhouse, 
or  even  for  the  occupant  of  a  felon's  cell,  if  it 
can  be  shown  that  any  wrong  has  been  done  in 
either  case  which  it  is  in  the  power  of  the  Gov- 
ernment to  put  right. 

Some  members  of  Parliament,  of  course,  have 
a  perfect  craze  about  questions.  They  live  for 
the  putting  of  questions.  They  make  a  name — 
"Phcebus!  what  a  name  !"  as  Milton  says — for 
the  putting  of  questions.  A  friend  of  mine,  an 
English  Liberal  member  of  the  House,  long  since 
dead,  used  to  repeat,  with  great  good  humor,  a 
story  which  told  against  himself  During  the 
course  of  a  recess,  he  was  delivering  an  address 
to  his  constituents,  and  in  order  to  impress  them 
with  a  due  sense  of  his  public  services,  he  em- 
phasized the  fact  that,  in  the  last  session,  he  had 
put  to  Ministers  more  than  three  hundred  ques- 
tions.    He  paused   to  study   the  effect  of  his 


310 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fourth  Mo.  17, 189i 


statement,  and  a  voice  from  the  furthest  part  of 
the  gallery  called  out,  "  Why,  what  a  higuoraut 
bloke  you  must  be  !" 

For  "  The  Feiend." 

A  Brief  Biographical  Sketch  of  William  Penn. 

William  Penn  was  born  near  the  Tower  of 
London  in  164-1.  At  an  early  age  he  was  sent 
to  a  grammar  school  at  Chigwell  in  Essex,  one 
of  the  country  seats  of  his  father  ;  he  gave  evi- 
dence of  promising  talents  and  received  some 
serious  impressions  by  which  his  youth  was 
preserved  in  purit)',  and  pious  desires  were 
awakened  in  his  mind.  It  was  while  in  his 
eleventh  year  that  he  experienced  the  enlight- 
ening influence  of  Divine  Grace  and  the  good 
seed  being  sown  in  the  soil  of  a  sincere  and 
willing  heart,  was  not  lost,  but  in  after  years 
produced  a  rich  harvest  of  spiritual  enjoyment 
and  usefulness.  It  is  related  by  one  of  his  biog- 
raphers that  being  alone  in  his  chamber,  he  was 
suddenly  surprised  with  an  inward  comfort,  and 
as  he  thought,  an  external  glory  in  the  room 
which  gave  rise  to  religious  emotions,  during 
which  he  had  the  strongest  convictions  of  there 
being  a  God,  and  that  the  soul  of  man  was 
capable  of  enjoying  communion  with  Him.  He 
believed  also  that  the  seal  of  Divinity  had  been 
put  upon  him  at  this  moment,  or  that  he  had 
been  awakened  or  called  to  a  holy  life.  For 
the  light  that  shone  in  his  own  spiritual  nature 
was  above  the  brightness  of  the  sun. 

At  the  age  of  fifteen  he  went  to  Oxford,  was 
entered  as  a  student  at  Christ  Church.  Here 
he  advanced  rapidly  in  learning,  and  cultivated 
the  acquaintance  of  those  who  were  the  most 
distinguished  for  talents  and  learning.  Among 
his  comrades  at  this  time  were  John  Locke, 
afterward  distinguished  for  his  "  Essay  on  the 
Human  Understanding." 

While  he  was  at  Oxford  a  brother  of  Charles 
the  Second  died.  He  was  beloved  by  the  king, 
was  a  favorite  with  the  nation  on  account  of  his 
amiable  character.  Many  poetic  effusions  were 
written  by  the  students  in  commemoration  of 
this  man  ;  among  the  rest  Wm.  Penn  produced 
an  elegy  written  in  Latin,  which  affords  evi- 
dence of  his  genius  and  acquirements.  Thomas 
Loe,  who  formerly  belonged  to  the  University 
of  Oxford  on  the  occasion  of  his  discourse  made 
a  deep  impression  on  the  mind  of  Penn.  Being 
dissatisfied  with  the  established  form  of  worship, 
some  of  the  students  with  himself,  concluded  to 
withdraw  from  it,  and  they  held  religious  meet- 
ings for  Divine  worship,  in  which  they  were  en- 
gaged in  preaching  and  prayer.  This  conduct 
gave  offence  to  the  heads  of  the  college,  who 
fined  them  for  non-conformity  ;  but  Penn  and 
his  associates  believing  themselves  bound  by  a 
sense  of  duty  to  continue  their  meeting,  and  to 
absent  themselves  from  the  established  Church, 
were  expelled  from  the  college.  After  his  re- 
turn home  his  exemplary  conduct  and  serious 
deportment  evinced  the  change  that  had  been 
wrought  in  his  feelings.  He  withdrew  from  the 
society  of  the  gay  and  proud,  and  sought  the 
society  of  the  pious  and  sedate.  His  father  saw 
with  grief  this  change  in  his  manners,  and  began 
to  feel  that  all  the  prospects  cherished  for  him 
would  be  blasted.  The  admiral  hoping  that  his 
mind  would  be  changed— if  he  was  away  from 
his  friends  he  would  lose  his  serious  impressions 
— sent  hira  to  Ireland  on  business.  This  he  con- 
ducted with  such  ability  as  to  give  entire  satis- 
faction. But  here  Divine  Providence  again  in- 
terp;)sed  to  call  hira  to  that  sphere  in  life  in 
which  he  was  destined  to  accomplish  so  great  a 
work.    Being  in  Cork  on  business  he  heard  that 


Thomas  Loe,  the  instrument  of  his  religious 
impressions  at  Oxford,  was  to  attend  the  meet- 
ing of  Friends  in  that  city.  His  affection  for 
this  eminent  Friend  would  not  allow  him  to 
leave  the  city  without  seeing  him  ;  he  therefore 
attended  the  meeting.  After  an  interval  of  si- 
lence, Thomas  Loe  arose  and  said,  "  There  is  a 
f\iith  which  overcomes  the  world,  and  there  is  a 
faith  which  is  overcome  by  the  world."  On  this 
he  enlarged  in  so  remarkable  a  manner  that 
every  word  weut  home  to  the  feelings  of  Wil- 
liam Penn.  The  result  was  that  he  was  deeply 
moved,  his  convictions  of  religion  were  revived 
and  he  became  a  constant  attender  of  Friends' 
Meetings.  Many  years  afterward,  when  relating 
an  interview  he  had  with  some  pious  persons, 
he  alluded  to  his  religious  exercises  in  early 
life,  saying,  "  I  let  them  know  how  and  when  the 
Lord  first  appeared  unto  me,  which  was  about 
the  twelfth  year  of  my  age ;  between  that  and 
the  fifteenth  the  Lord  visited  me,  and  the  Di- 
vine impressions  He  gave  me  of  himself;  of 
my  persecutions  at  Oxford,  and  how  the  Lord 
sustained  me  ;  of  my  being  banished  from  col- 
lege ;  the  bitter  usage  I  underwent  when  I  re- 
turned to  my  home,  being  whipped  and  beaten 
and  turned  out  of  doors  ;  in  1662,  of  the  Lord's 
dealing  with  me  in  the  time  of  the  great  plague 
in  London — in  fine,  the  deep  sense  of  the  vani- 
ties of  the  world,  the  irreligiousness  of  it,  and 
my  bitter  cries  to  Him  that  He  would  shosv  me 
his  own  way  of  life  and  salvation,  and  of  my 
right  time  to  follow  Him  whatever  reports  or 
sufferings  should  attend  me,  and  that  with  great 
reverence  and  brokenness  of  spirit ;  how  after  all 
this,  the  glory  of  the  world  overtook  me,  and  I 
was  ready  to  give  up  to  it,  seeing  there  was  no 
such  primitive  spirit  and  church  in  the  world, 
being  ready  to  faint  concerning  ray  hope. 

"  It  was  at  this  time  I  received  the  testimony 
of  his  eternal  Truth,  through  one  of  those  called 
by  the  world  Quakers,  named  Thomas  Loe.  I  re- 
lated to  them  the  bitter  moekings  and  scornings, 
the  displeasure  of  ray  parents,  the  invectives  and 
cruelty  of  the  priests,  the  strangeness  of  all  my 
companions,  a  sign  and  a  wonder  made  of  me; 
above  all  the  great  cross  of  resisting  and  watch- 
ing against  mine  own  inward  and  vain  affections 
and  thoughts." 

William  Penn  being  now  drawn  into  close 
fellowship  with  the  Friends,  was  soon  to  experi- 
ence some  of  the  persecutions  which  were  so 
liberally  inflicted  upon  those  unoffending  people. 
Being  at  meeting  at  Cork,  he  was  with  others, 
eighteen  in  number,  apprehended  and  committed 
to  prison.  The  report  that  he  had  become  a 
Quaker  was  soon  conveyed  to  his  father,  who 
recalled  him:  an  order  which  he  quickly  obeyed 
by  returning  home.  At  first  the  admiral  per- 
ceived nothing  peculiar  in  his  dress  or  manners, 
but  his  serious  and  religions  deportment  con- 
tinuing to  increase,  and  the  usage  of  taking  off 
the  hat  being  omitted,  his  father  became  uneasy 
and  requested  an  explanation.  The  scene  which 
followed  was  deeply  painful  to  both  parties,  for 
the  son,  faithful  to  his  religious  principles,  re- 
spectfully declined  to  remove  it,  as  he  considered 
his  duty  to  God  was  paramount  to  all  other  ob- 
ligations, evinced  his  desire  of  manifesting  his 
obedience  to  his  father,  and  his  affection  for  him 
in  everything  that  did  not  conflict  with  his  con- 
victions of  religious  duties.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  father  had  set  his  heart  on  advancing  his  son 
to  a  high  station  of  wealth  and  honor,  and  could 
not  endure  to  see  hira  forego  the  dazzling  prize 
that  appeared  to  be  within  his  reach,  and  to 
unite  himself  to  the  despised  Quakers  seemed 
to  be  nothing  less  than  an  act  of  madness.    He 


made  use  of  every  argument,  even  condescendet; 
to  entreat  and  implore,  but  all  to  no  purpc 
— his  son  stood  firm  to  liis  principle.  Findinfi 
that  he  could  not  prevail,  he  desired  that  h( 
would  at  least  take  off  his  hat  in  the  presena 
of  the  king  and  himself.  William  asked  timi 
to  consider  this  request ;  be  retired  to  his  cham^ 
ber  and  sought  for  Divine  aid  in  fasting  ano 
prayer.  He  considered  the  uncovering  of  th< 
liead  as  an  act  of  reverence  or  worship  whicl 
was  due  to  the  Deity  and  he  could  not  pay  tha 
reverence  to  mortal  man. 

In  the  next  interview  he  apprised  his  fathei 
with  expressions  of  duty  and  affection  that  h( 
could  not  comply  with  his  request.  The  ad> 
miral  could  not  restrain  his  anger,  again  ex 
pelled  him  from  his  house.  Accustomed  to  af 
fluence,  without  any  means  to  supply  or  obtaii 
a  livelihood,  his  mother,  true  to  maternal  love 
sent  secretly  means  for  his  relief.  At  length  hii 
father,  softened,  perhaps  by  the  entreaties  of  hii 
wife,  so  far  relented  as  to  allow  him  to  obtaic 
subsistence,  though  he  gave  no  open  counten 
ance.  It  was  the  greatest  of  all  crosses  and  triali^ 
that  William  Penn  was  called  upon  to  bear  ai 
this  period  of  his  life,  that  he  was  cut  off  fron 
kindly  intercourse  with  a  father  whom  he  ten 
derly  loved,  but  he  firmly  adhered  to  the  course 
he  had  chosen,  counting  nothing  too  near  or  tot 
dear  to  be  sacrificed  for  the  love  of  the  Gospels 
and  knowing  that  he  that  putteth  his  hand  h 
the  plough  and  looketh  back,  is  not  fit  for  oi 
worthy  of  the  kingdom. 

William  Penn  had  been  for  some  years  subi 
jected  to  trials,  which  under  the  Divine  blessiof) 
were  made  instrumental  to  his  religious  progress 
Having  renounced  the  world  and  its  fashionsi 
he  became  a  constant  attender  of  Friends'  Meeti 
ings.  Although  he  was  convinced  of  Friends 
principles,  he  did  not  immediately  relinquish  hi 
gay  apparel.  It  is  said  that  he  wore  his  swore 
as  was  customary  among  those  of  rank  and  fash' 
ion.  He  asked  George  Fox  what  his  adviof 
would  be,  whether  he  should  wear  it  or 
George  told  hira  he  should  wear  it  as  long  sie 
he  could.  Not  long  after  they  met  again  ;  Wil' 
Ham  had  not  his  sword.  George  said  to  him 
"  William,  where  is  thy  sword."  "Oh,"  said  hel 
"  I  took  thy  advice,  and  wore  it  as  long  aa  1 
could." 

He  soon  became  an  eminent  minister  arfd  am 
thor  of  many  religious  works.  The  principa 
work  produced  at  that  time  was  "  No  Cross,  Nd 
Crown,"  that  has  been  frequently  republished! 
and  extensively  read.  This  work  shows  greal 
erudition  and  research.  In  conclusion  of  thii 
excellent  work,  Penn  shows  that  those  who  will 
not  take  up  the  cross  and  self-denial  cannot  es 
pect  the  crown  of  eternal  glory,  and  He  cal 
upon  all,  but  more  especially  upou  all  those 
whose  hearts  have  been  awakened,  to  c 
away  from  the  vanities  of  the  world.  He  labored! 
extensively  for  liberty  of  conscience,  and  aa^ 
when  asked  to  recant,  "  I  will  die  in  prison 
first." 

The  more  his  father  saw  of  his  actions, 
more  he  esteemed  him  for  his  sincerity,  his  UM 
form  kindness,  and  his  devotion  to  his  duty  ;h(i 
could  not  but  acknowledge  that  in  his  renounce) 
ment  frora  the  honors  of  the  world  and  assuming! 
the  cross,  William  had  chosen  the  better  parti 
which  could  not  be  taken  from  him.  Sensibly 
of  his  approaching  end,  he  said  to  his  son 
"William,  I  am  weary  of  the  world;  I  woulc 
not  live  over  ray  days  again  if  I  could  comn 
it  with  a  wish — the  snares  of  life  are  greater  thai 
the  fear  of  death.  This  troubles  me  that  I  hav< 
oftended  a  gracious  God.     Let  nothing  in  th» 


fourth  Mo.  17, 1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


311 


forlil  wrong  your  eouscience."  At  another 
ime,  he  said,  ''Son  William,  if  yon  and  ynnr 
riends  keep  to  your  plain  way  of  preaching 
nd  living  yon  will  make  an  end  of  the  priests 

0  the  end  of  the  world." 

In  due  time  he  became  an  eminent  minister 
f  the  Gospel,  and  a  benefactor  to  the  human 
lamily.  P.  A.  Elkinton. 

From  "  The  West  Chester  Local  News." 

Capital  Punishment. 

With  the  desire  of  calling  public  attention 
'o  the  important  measure  lately  enacted  by 
r^ongress  of  giving  juries  in  United  States  Courts 
Vho  bring  in  a  verdict  of  murder  in  the  first 
legree  the  privilege  of  adding"  without  capital 
■lunishment,"  the  following  interesting  letter  is 
'ffertd  for  publication  in  the  Daily  Local  News. 
,t  is  understood  that  capital  punishment  is  not 
iractised  in  Michigan,  and  it  is  hoped  the  In- 
elligent  Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania  will 
ollow  so  humane  an  example.  The  writer  of 
he  letter,  General  Curtis,  is  known  as  the  "  Hero 
f  Fort  Fisher,"  and  the  enactment  was  made 
,  law  by  the  signature  of  the  President  on  the 
■nniversary  of  that  engagement : 

1  Washington,  D.  C,  Jan.  31,  1897. 

I  William  P.  Towusend,  West  Chester,  Pa.— 
\ILj  Dear  Sir : — I  have  the  pleasure  of  acknow- 
ledging the  receipt  of  your  favor  on  the  30th 
nst.,  and  to  thank  you  for  the  kind  expressions 
t  contains. 

I  I  am  very  glad  to  say  that  the  bill,  which  I 
»ave  been  laboring  for  many  years  to  cause  to 
'•e  enacted,  has  become  a  law.  While  it  does 
lot  go  so  far  as  I  would  like,  it,  at  least,  is  a 
ong  step  in  the  direction  you  and  I  very  ar- 
.ently  desire  to  see  accomplished.  It  is  the 
;reatest  change,  by  way  of  reducing  penalties 
inder  the  Saxon  laws,  secured  by  a  single  meas- 
ire  in  our  history.  I  send  under  separate  cover 
he  report  of  the  Judiciary  Committee  of  the 
louse  upon  my  bill,  which  contains  a  compila- 
ion  "bf  facts  I  presented  to  that  committee  to 
how  that  the  abolition  of  capital  punishment, 
a  many  countries,  was  beneficial  to  society  by 
educing  the  very  offences  for  which  it  had  been 
,0  long  held  to  be  necessary  for  its  protection. 
?he  reports  from  the  foreign  governments  are 
jfficial,  as  they  were  obtained  in  answer  to 
luestions  sent  by  me  through  the  Department 
f  State.  The  only  countries  that  have  found 
liflBcuhy  in  the  abolition  of  capital  punishment 
ire  Columbia  and  Equador,  South  America. 
?he  population  of  these  countries  consist  chiefly 
'f  mixed  races — the  Spanish  and  Indians.  They 
ive  nearly  under  the  equator,  and  ar^  not  a 
•eople  whose  experience  should  be  regarded  as 
'JStructive  in  this  particular  to  people  of  the 
laxon  race  living  in  temperate  latitudes.  It 
nil  be  some  satisfaction  to  you,  in  your  ad- 
anced  years,  who  have  labored  so  assiduously, 
s  I  understand  you  have,  for  the  abolition  of 
apital  punishment,  to  know  you  have  reached 
he  time  when  there  is  but  one  offence  under 
be  United  States  laws  for  which  the  death 
enalty  must  be  inflicted  upon  conviction,  uu- 
2ss  Executive  clemency  should  intervene.  The 
fty-seventh  article  of  war  prescribes  that  a 
erson  who  forces  a  safeguard  shall  suffer  death. 
do  not  believe  we  have  had  an  execution  un- 
er  that  article  of  war  since  the  formation  of 
be  Government.  Our  articles  of  war  for  the 
overnraent  of  the  army  and  navy  were  derived 
rora  the  English  code.  Under  my  law  the 
enalty  of  death  for  eighteen  offences  is  totally 
bolished  ;  but  for  treason,  murder  or  rape  com- 


mitted on  territory  exclusively  within  the  juris- 
diction of  the  United  States,  the  death  penalty 
may  be  inflicted  ;  yet  the  provision  which  al- 
lows, in  these  three  crimes,  the  jury  to  add  to 
their  verdict"  without  capital  punishment,"  will 
doubtless  lessen  the  number  of  legal  executions. 
It  will  also  tend  to  increase  convictions  in  proper 
cases,  so  that  those  guilty  of  the  gravest  offences 
shall  have  restraint  kept  upon  them  by  the  cer- 
tainty of  imprisonment,  whereas  without  this 
provision  many  would  be  turned  loose  upon 
society.  When  I  first  introduced  this  measure 
six  years  ago,  its  opponents  included  almost  all 
the  prominent  men  in  Congress,  and  you  will 
be  pleased  to  know  that  nearly  all  liave  been 
brought  to  understand  the  advantages  to  be  ile- 
rived  from  a  system  of  milder  punishment,  and 
many  of  the  most  pronounced  opponents  of  the 
bill,  when  first  introduced,  finally  canje  to  its 
support  not  only  with  their  votes,  but  with  their 
voices.  The  Department  of  Justice  has  also 
warmly  indorsed  the  measure.  The  subject  of 
the  abolition  of  the  death  penalty  has  received 
the  favorable  consideration  of  many  men  in 
prominent  positions  who  have  heretofore  simply 
acquiesced  in  an  order  of  things  to  which  they 
evidently  had  not  given  careful  consideration. 

With  good  wishes  for  your  health,  I  am,  sin- 
cerely, 

Newton  Martin  Cuktis. 


Elephant  Stories. 

Many  stories  are  told  which  prove  that  ele- 
phants remember  and  resent  cruel  treatment  in 
a  way  which  shows  great  intelligence,  and  also 
that  they  are  equally  sure  to  remember  kind- 
ness and  display  intense  affection  for  a  human 
friend.  In  the  old  story  about  the  elephant 
who,  when  he  put  his  trunk  in  a  tailor's  window 
expecting  a  piece  of  cake,  received  instead  a 
prick  from  a  needle,  the  insulted  animal  went 
at  once  to  a  mud  puddle,  drew  up  the  dirty 
water,  and  going  back  squirted  it  all  over  the 
tailor. 

In  London  lately  an  elephant  named  Charley 
killed  a  keeper  who  had  been  cruel  to  him. 
The  man  was  discharged  because  of  his  cruelty, 
and  had  been  away  a  year,  but  the  elephant 
had  not  forgotten,  and  the  moment  he  heard 
the  man's  voice  turned  and  seized  him  and  killed 
him  before  anyone  could  interfere. 

The  owner  of  the  elephant  testified  that  there 
was  no  doubt  that  the  animal  was  paying  an 
old  grudge.  Charley  was  the  kindest  elephant 
he  ever  owned.  He  had  appeared  at  five  lord 
mayors'  shows  and  many  Drury  Lane  panto- 
mines.     Sanger  added  : 

"  Elephants  do  not  forget  injuries  or  kind- 
nesses. I  remember  several  remarkable  in- 
stances. On  one  occasion,  when  I  had  been 
separated  from  an  elephant  for  two  years,  the 
elephant,  on  seeing  me,  seized  me  around  the 
waist  with  his  trunk,  and  would  not  let  go  un- 
til he  had  hugged  and  caressed  me  for  a  long 
time.  Tears  of  pleasure  ran  down  the  brute's 
cheeks. 

"  Some  years  ago  a  nephew  of  mine,  a  child 
of  three,  was  playing  around  Charley  and  climb- 
ing up  his  legs.  Charley  gently  resented  this, 
but  the  child  continued.  Charley  then  took 
the  child  up,  shook  him  gently,  and  put  him 
down  some  yards  away." 

Elephants  learn  very  quickly,  and  are  useful 
workers  on  that  account.  Last  summer  during 
the  terribly  hot  weather  a  keeper  in  Central 
Park  turned  the  hose  which  he  was  using  on 
one  of  the  elephants.     The  huge  animal  was 


much  pleased  with  the  bath,  ami  when  the 
keeper  dropped  the  hose  picked  it  up  and  turned 
it  on  him.^elf  and  then  on  the  other  elephants, 
till  all  had  been  comfortably  cooled  off'.  After 
that  the  keeper  gave  them  the  hose  every  day, 
and  saved  himself  that  much  work. — Selected. 


THE   FRIEND. 


FOURTH   MONTH   17,   1897 


William  Penn,  in  his  admirable  treatise  en- 
titled "  No  Cross,  No  Crown,"  shows  that  the 
true  disciple  of  Jesus  must  live  in  such  close 
communion  with  God,  and  in  such  watchfulness 
over  himself,  that  not  only  no  evil  word  must 
escape  his  lips,  but  not  a  thought  must  escape 
judgment.  This  doctrine  is  in  harmony  with 
the  teachings  of  the  Bible.  Our  Saviour  told 
his  disciples  that  out  of  the  heart  come  those 
evil  things  that  defile  a  man.  And  the  Apostle 
Paul  wrote  to  the  Romans  that  to  be  carnally 
minded  is  death,  but  to  be  spiritually  minded 
is  life  and  peace.  David,  in  the  141st  Psalm, 
prays  to  the  Lord,  "  Set  a  watch  before  my 
mouth  ;  keep  the  door  of  my  lips." 

True  religion  requires  that  we  should  keep 
ourselves  unspotted  from  the  world.  But  how 
difficult  this  is  many  have  experienced.  There 
is  a  natural  tendency  in  man  to  follow  the  path 
which  is  congenial  to  his  own  inclinations,  with- 
out reference  to  the  Divine  will  concerning  him. 
The  main  object  in  life  with  some  seems  to  be 
to  accumulate  property ;  others  seek  the  indul- 
gence of  their  sensual  appetites  and  lusts  ;  others 
desire,  above  all  other  things,  the  enjoyment  of 
popularity;  some  one  thing  and  some  another, 
but  too  few  keep  steadily  in  view  the  necessity 
of  knowing  and  doing  the  will  of  the  Lord  con- 
cerning them. 

And  even  when  the  heart  has  been  touched 
by  the  visitations  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  sin- 
cere desires  awakened  to  walk  in  the  way  of 
holiness,  how  often  do  we  intermit  the  lioly 
watch,  and  find  defiling  thoughts  filling  the 
mind  almost  before  we  are  aware  of  it !  So  that 
we  have  abundant  cause  to  acknowledge,  that 
unless  the  Lord  keep  the  house,  the  watchman 
waketh  but  in  vain. 

Some  of  the  Lord's  servants,  who  have  left 
records  of  their  religious  progress,  have  spoken 
of  their  falling  into  temptation  after  they  had 
in  earnest  commenced  to  walk  in  the  narrow 
way  that  leads  to  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Such 
have  learned  by  exi)erience  not  to  trust  in  them- 
selves, but  to  look  daily  to  the  Lord  for  his  help, 
and  to  adopt  the  petitions  in  the  prayer  taught 
by  our  Saviour  to  his  disciples,  "  Lead  me  not 
into  temptation,  but  deliver  me  from  evil." 

A  moral  life,  a  decent  respect  for  religious 
observances,  and  a  regular  attendance  at  some 
place  of  worship,  are  all  commendable  in  them- 
selves, but  are  not  sufficient,  without  an  ex- 
l)erience  of  that  change  of  heart  which  Christ 
declared  to  be  necessary,  when  He  said  to  Nico- 
demus,  "Except  a  man  be  born  again,  he  can- 
not see  the  kingdom  of  God." 

These  thoughts  have  been  penned  with  a  de- 
sire that  they  may  have  some  effect  in  stimulat- 
ing the  reader  to  seek  first  the  kingdom  of  God 
and  his  righteousness. 

SUMMARY  OF   EVENT.S. 

United  States. — The  President,  on  the  7th  inst., 

sent  a  special  message  to  Congress,  cailiiig  the  atlen- 

of  that  body  to  the  snflering  and   needs  of  the 

n  the  flooded  districts  in  the  Mississippi  Val- 

1  the  hope  that  the  legislative  branch  of  the 


people 


S12 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fourth  Mo.  17,1897 


Government  will  promptly  reinforce  tlie  work  of  the 
local  authorities"  in  the  matters  of  relief.  Both  Sen- 
ate and  House  acted  promptly.  In  the  Senate  it  was 
decided  to  leave  intact  the  epidemic  fund,  and  a  reso- 
lution appropriating  $150,000  for  purchase  and  dis- 
tribution of  stores  was  adopted  unanimously.  In  the 
meantime  the  House  had  adopted  a  resolution  appro- 
priating $200,000,  the  Ked  River  of  the  North  being 
included  in  the  district  in  which  relief  is  to  be  dis- 
tributed. This  resolution  the  Senate  accepted  and  it 
was  sent  to  the  President  and  signed  before  2  P.  M. 
The  Secretary  of  War  at  once  made  a  detail  of  army 
officers  to  investigate  the  conditions  in  the  flooded 
districts  and  superintend  the  distribution  of  relief. 

The  people  of  Fargo,  North  Dakota,  have  teie- 
graped  the  Secretary  of  War  that  Federal  aid  for 
flood  suflerers  there  is  not  needed. 

Advices  from  the  Moreau  River  country,  in  South 
Dakota,  are  to  the  elTect  that  the  loss  of  cattle  in  that 
section  during  the  past  winter  has  been  between  forty 
and  lifty  per  cent. 

The  President  lias  announced  the  following  appoint- 
ment for  commissioners  "  for  the  promotion  of  an  in- 
ternational agreement  for  bimetalism  :"  Senator  Ed- 
ward O.  Wolcott,  of  Colorado;  Charles  J.  Paine,  of 
Boston,  and  ex-Vice  President  .\dlai  E.  Stevenson. 

The  total  value  of  the  slate  output  in  the  United 
States  in  1896  was  $2,746,205  and  of  this  Pennsylva- 
nia received  as  her  share,  §1,726,318. 

Since  1891  the  number  of  horses  in  street  railway 
service  has  decreased  162,000,  or  about  eighty  per  ct. 

The  annual  report  of  the  Inimigation  Bureau  for 
the  fiscal  year  1896  shows  the  following  percentages 
of  illiteracy  among  immigrants  arrived  last  year: 
Immigrants  from  Portugal,  77.69  per  cent,  illiterate; 
from  Italy,  54.59  per  cent. ;  from  Russia,  41.14  ;  from 
Austria-Hungary  and  provinces,  38.92  per  cent. ;  from 
Ireland,  7  per  cent. ;  from  Germany,  2.9G  per  cent. ; 
from  Sweden,  1.16  per  cent. 

The  railroads  west  of  the  Missouri  have  agreed  to 
give  free  Iransporlation  for  the  fifty  cars  of  grain 
which  Iowa  is  going  to  send  to  India. 

Large  icebergs  are  reported  by  nearly  all  of  the  in- 
coming steamships  from  Europe,  some  of  them  fifty 
to  two  hundred  and  fifty  feet  long  and  from  twenty 
to  seventy  feet  high. 

The  South  Carolina  Supreme  Court  has  ruled  that 
"no  man  may  keep  liquor  in  his  house  or  place  of 
business  for  a  lawful  purpose,  such  as  personal  use, 
unless  the  vessel  in  which  it  is  kept  has  a  certificate 
on  it  from  the  State  Liquor  Commission."  The  Court 
was  equally  divided,  the  decision  of  the  lower  Court 
being,  therefore,  affirmed. 

The  cinnamon  tree  has  recently  been  introduced 
into  the  Biscayne  Bay  region  of  Florida,  and  is  now 
being  cultivated  extensively  on  the  Perrine  grant. 

The  New  York  Assembly,  on  the  12th  inst.,  passed 
the  Greater  New  York  charter  over  Mayor  Strong's 
veto  by  a  vote  of  106  lo  32. 

The  citizens  of  Cambridge,  Mass.,  are  talking  about 
celebrating  the  tenth  anniversary  of  the  town's  ex- 
emption from  the  liquor  saloon,  which  will  soon  occur. 

While  workmen  were  tearing  down  a  part  of  the 
old  Courthouse  of  Westmoreland  County,  on  Second- 
day  last,  a  chest  lull  of  old  records  was  unearthed, 
and  found  to  contain  documents  signed  by  George 
Washington,  William  Penn,  Kinj  George  III.,  and 
other  noted  men. 

Ei-United  States  Senator,  D.  W.  Voorhees,  of  In- 
diana, died  at  his  residence  in  Washington  on  the 
10th  inst.,  aged  seventy  years. 

Edward  Drinker  Cope,  Professor  of  Zoology  and 
Comparative  .\natomy  in  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, widely  known  as  a  stuilent  of  Natural  History, 
died  on  the  r2th  instant  in  this  city.  He  was  in  his 
fifty-seventh  year. 

A  fire,  which  started  in  the  hotel  Knox,  in  Knox- 
ville,  Tenn.,  on  the  morning  of  the  8th  inst.,  spread 
lo  a  number  of  adjoining  wholesale  stores,  which  were 
destroyed.  Five  or  six  guests  of  the  hotel  are  miss- 
ing and  are  thought  to  have  perished  in  the  flames, 
and  a  number  of  persons  were  injured  by  jumping 
from  the  wimlows  and  by  an  explosion  of  powder  in 
one  of  the  buildings.  It  became  necessary  to  blow 
down  the  walls  of  one  building  with  artillery  to  check 
the  spread  of  the  fire.  The  losses  will  aggregate  over 
a  million  dollars. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  4S5,  which 
is 53  more  than  the  previous  week,  and  77  lessthanthe 
corresponding  week  of  1896.  Of  the  foregoing,  2.56 
were  males  and  229  females:  73  died  of  pneumonia  ; 
■M  of  consumption;  35  of  heart  disease ;  20  of  diph- 
theria; 19  of  cancer;  18  of  convulsions;  18  of  apo- 
plexy: 16  of  marasmus;  15  of  old  age;  14  of  infiamma- 


tion  nf  the  stomach  and  bowels  ;  13  of  inflammation  of 
the  brain;  12  of  nephritis  ;  11  of  Bright's  disease  ;  11 
from  casualties ;  11  of  inanition  ;  10  of  whooping  cough  ; 
9  of  scarlet  fever,  and  9  of  bronchitis. 

Markets,  Ac— U.  S.  2's,  96k;  4's,  reg..  Ill  a  lllf; 
coupon,  112.V  a  113;  new  4's,  124J  a  124| ;  5's,  114 
a  114J  ;  currency  6's,  103  a  105. 

Cotton.  —  Spinners  bought  sparingly,  but  official 
quotations  were  unchanged  at  7}Jc.  per  pound  for 
middling  uplands. 

Feed.— Spot  bran  ranged  from  $14.50  to  $15.00  per 
ton  for  winter  in  bulk,  and  $13.50  a  $14.00  for  spring 
in  sacks. 

Flour.— Winter  super,  $2.40  a  $2.50;  do.,  extras, 
$2.75  a  $3.00 ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $3.65  a  $3.85; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.90  a  $4.00  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$3.65  a  $3.85-;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.95  a  $4.10;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $4.20  a  $4.35  ;  spring,  clear,  $3.25  a  $3.40  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.60  a  $3.80  ;  do.,  patent,  $3.85  a  $4.00  ; 
do.!  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $2.85 
a  $3.10;  do.,  clear,  $3.75  a  $4.00:  do.,  straight,  $4.00 
a  $4.20 ;  do.,  patent,  $4.25  a  $4.50.  Rye  Flour.— 
$2.25  a  $2.40  per  bbl.  as  to  quality. 

Grain.— No.  2  red  wheat,  79  a  79Jc. 

No.  2  mixed  corn,  271  a  27|c. 
No.  3  white  oats,  24  a  24Jc. 

Beep  Cattle. — Extra,  5J-  a  SJ-c;  good,  4|-  a  5c.; 
medium,  4J  a  4Jc.;  common,  4J  a  4|e. 

Sheep  and  Lambs. — Extra,  5  a  ojc;  good,  4i  a  4|c.; 
medium,  4  a  4Jc  ;  common,  3  a  3|c.;  clipped  sheep,  3i 
a  4ic.;  clipped  lambs,  4J  a  5|c.;  wool  lambs,  5  a  6^c 

Hogs. — Best  Western,  6  a  6}c.;  other  Western,  5|  a 
6c.;  State,  6Jc. 

Foreign. — Replying  to  a  statement  in  the  House 
of  Commons  to  the  effect  that  the  production  of  food 
supplies  in  the  United  Kingdom  was  wholly  inade- 
quate, and  that  the  country  was  dependent  upon  other 
nation^,  Arthur  Balfour,  the  Government  leader,  said 
that  he  did  not  think  there  was  danger  of  foreign 
countries  refusing  to  supply  Great  Britain  with  food. 
The  United  Stales,  he  said,  could  not  allow  food  to  be 
declared  contraband  of  war,  as  it  would  affect  her  in- 
terests, apart  from  her  interest  and  sympathy  for 
Great  Britain,  and,  combined  with  the  United  States, 
Great  Britain  could  stand  any  conceivable  combina- 
tion of  the  Powers. 

Although  there  are  nearly  6,000,000  total  abstainers 
in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  the  consumption  of 
spirituous  liquors  last  year  amounted  to  £148,972,230 
—an  increase  of  £6,500,000  over  1S95. 

It  is  stated  that  Great  Britain  has  secured  Inyack 
Island,  at  the  entrance  to  Delagoa  Bay,  and  that  a 
squadron  of  warships  will  be  sent  there  to  take  pos- 
session of  the  island  and  proclaim  it  British  territory. 

The  German  Government  has  filed  with  the  State 
Department  a  note  of  protest  against  the  different 
duties  on  sugar  provided  for  in  the  Dinglev  Tariff 
bill.  The  contents  of  the  note  were  considered  of 
sufficient  importance  to  be  communicated  to  members 
of  the  Senate  Finance  Committee.  There  is  a  threat 
of  retaliation  in  the  event  of  the  duties  becoming  law. 

The  anniversary  of  the  declaration  of  the  inde- 
pendence of  Greece  from  Turkish  rule  was  celebrated 
with  great  enthusiasm  in  Athens  on  the  6th  instant. 

Three  thousand  Greek  insurgents  have  iuvaded 
Macedonia.  They  are  not  supported  by  the  regulars. 
Their  object  appears  to  be  to  cut  the  Turkish  com 
munications  between  Macedonia  and  Epirus. 

A  decree  has  been  issued  by  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar, 
abolishing  slavery. 

The  Peruvian  Government  has  suspended  the  coin- 
age of  silver  at  the  Government  Mint,  and  has  issued 
a  prohibition  against  the  importation  of  silver  coins 
after  the  10th  of  next  month. 

President  Errazuriz  has  declined  to  accept  the  res- 
ignation of  the  Chilean  Cabinet. 

A  St.  John's,  Newfoundland,  despatch  says  that  the 
coast  is  once  more  blockaded  by  heavy  Arctic  ice,  im- 
prisoning the  steamers  Caspian  and  Portia,  and  pre- 
venting the  incoming  of  a  whole  fleet  of  sealing  steam- 
ers, which  have  been  cruising  in  the  south  ice  pack 
for  a  month  past.  "  It  is  estimated  that  20,000  fisher- 
men will  be  unable  lo  prosecute  their  usual  industry 
at  Labrador  during  the  coming  summer  season,  be- 
cause of  the  inability  of  merchants  to  fit  them  out,  an 
inability  due  to  the  small  returns  from  the  disposal  of 
the  product." 

NOTICES. 
Reduced  Rates  to  Philadelpdia  Yearly  Meet- 
ing.— The  usual  arrangements  have  been  made  with 
the  Pennsylvania  R.  R.  Company,  by  which  Friends 
attending  our  approaching  Y'early  Meeting  can  obtain 
I  excursion   tickets  to  Philadelphia  and    return,  from 


anv  station  on  the  following  railroads,  at  the  rate  of 
two  cents  per  mile  travelled,  going  and  returning;  ex- 
cept that  no  such  tickets  will  be  issued  at  a  less  rate 
than  25  cents,  viz:  Pennsylvania  Jiailroad  (main  line), 
as  far  west  as  Pittsburgh,  Philadelphia  and  Erie  Rail- 
road Division,  Northern  Central  Railway,  United 
Railroads  of  New  Jersey  Division,  West  Jersey  Rail- 
road, and  Philadelphia,  Wilmington  and  Baltimore 
Railroad  Company,  on  any  day  from  Fourth  Monthi 
13th  to  23rd,  inclusive,  and  make  the  return  cc 
good  until  Fourth  Month  27th,  inclusive,  1897. 

The  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Company,  and  the  Phila- 
delphia and  Reading  Railroads  have  kindly  offered' 
Friends  the  same  rates  and  for  the  same  dates  as  above 
specified. 

Application  should  be  made  either  personally  or  l_ 
mail,  to  Joseph  Hall,  304  Arch  Street,  Philadelphia, 
or  to  Thomas  C.  Hogue,  West  Chester,  Pa.,  for  orders 
on  the  Ticket  Agents— one  of  which  must  be  delivered 
to  the  Agent  whenever  a  ticket  is  obtained.  These 
orders  inform  the  Ticket  Agent  at  whatever  station 
they  are  presented  on  the  above  railroads,  that  the 
bearer  is  entitled  to  a  ticket  to  Philadelphia,  and  re- 
turn, at  the  above  rate  of  two  cents  per  mile  trav- 
elled. If  a  Friend  iu  each  neighborhood  would  as- 
certain the  number  of  card  orders  likely  to  be  needed,- 
and  obtain  them,  and  distribute  among  Friends,  it 
would  make  less  work  for  those  having  the  care  of 
them.  When  they  are  to  be  forwarded  by  mail  a 
two-cent  stamp  should  be  sent  to  pay  the  postage. 

Note. — Tickets  issued  on  this  order  will  not  be  good' 
to  stop  oft' at  way  stations,  going  or  returning. 


Westtown  Bo.\rding  School. — Applications  for] 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  in 
regard  to  instruction  and  discipline  should  be  adi 
dressed   to  William  F.  Wickersham,  Principal. 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  ani 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  for-! 
warded  to  Edward  G.   Smedley,  SupeTintendeni. 

Addre.ss,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 


Friends  attending  the  Y'early  Meeting  can  be  fur- 
nished with  meals,  both  before  and  after  the  sittinjffi 
of  the  meeting,  as  heretofore,  at  moderate  charge  (ISl 
cents),  in  the  second  story  of  the  central  partoftne 
Arch  Street  Meeting  House.  Meals  will  also  hi 
nished  for  those  attending  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings 
and  the  Select  Meeting  the  previous  week. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  convenieace 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  wiH 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A. M- 
and  2.53  and  4.32  p.  M.  Other  trains  are  met  wh 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  ceDt& 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  reacfi 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  85, 
Edward  G.  Smedley,  Sap't 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — A  stated  meetin, 
of  the  Committee  will  be  held  in  Philadelphia  OBJ 
Seventh-day,  the  17th  instant,  at  2.30  P.  M. 

Wm.  Evans,  Clerh. 


Died,  at  her  residence,  4039  Baltimore  Ave.,  Phil* 
delphia.  Second  Month  19th,  1897,  Sarah  H.  CressoHj 
in  the  seventy-eighth  year  of  her  age;  a  member  (' 
the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends  of  Philadelphia  fi 
the  Northern  District. 

,  at  her  home  in  Westerly  R.  I.,  Tenth  MonlJ 

29th,  1896,  Anna  Wilbur  Foster,  widow  of  Ethai 
Foster,  and  daughter  of  John  Wilbur,  in  the  seventy 
seventh  year  of  her  age.  She  was  a  life-long  memw 
and  for  many  years  an  Elder  of  the  Society  of  Friend 
Of  a  meek  and  quiet  disposition,  she  was  yet  firi 
in  upholding  the  right,  and  an  able  defender  M^^ 
living  example  of  Friends'  principles.  She  had  i 
quick  and  intuitive  discernment  by  which  she  almor' 
unconsciously  measured  those  with  whom  she  caB 
in  contact,  and  was  thus  enabled  to  perceive  and  a|> 
predate  the  good  in  all,  and  to  quietly  reprove  a  ' 
shun  that  which  was  deficient.  She  was  especif 
charitable  and  tender  towards  the  erring,  and  8oa„_j^ 
the  reformation  of  each  by  the  gentle  measures  of  lovJ 
and  patience.  In  her  old  age  she  looked  towaidl 
the  sunsent  of  life  unmoved  by  any  disturbance,  will 
a  perfect  faith  that  there  is  beyond  this  life  a  belW 
slate  of  existence,  where  "  the  throne  of  God  ando 
the  Lamb  shall  be,  and  where  his  servants  shall  servt 
Him  and  see  his  face." 


THE  FRIEND 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FOURTH  MONTH  24,  1897. 


No.  40. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 

Subscriptions^  payments  and  buMness  coTnmunicatior, 

received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 

No.  207  Walkut  Place, 

(South  from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 
PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  /or  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 
JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MOORESTOWN,   BUELINGTON  Co.,   N.  J. 


Entered  as  second-class  r 


■  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


iary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

(Continued  from  page  306.) 

1891.— Eleventh  Month  8th.— She  writes  to 
)me  friends  on  the  death  of  a  near  relative  : 
Our  Father  has  heen  visiting  hira  for  years, 
iclining  him  to  virtue  and  benevolence,  and 
as  at  last  quietly  prepared  and  quietly  let  hira 
:)wn  to  the  grave.  Our  spirits  know  the  same 
lange,  yet  I  trust  blessed  change,  awaits  us,  and 
ow  joyful  to  contemplate  the  acknowledging  of 
3  by  our  Lord,  whom  we  have  loved.  Let  us 
•ok forward  with  joy,doing  humblyand  meekly 
hatever  our  hands  find  to  do  now — all  for  the 
[aster.  I  wanted  to  tell  you  that  our  Kennet 
quare  Meeting-house  has  all  the  foundation 
alls  done,  and  they  are  going  on  with  the  bricks 
ion  —  may  be  ready  in  the  Second  Month. 
[y  duty  in  regard  to  it  all  seems  not  to  solicit 
uch,  but  to  lie  low  and  beg  of  the  Lord  to  in- 
■ease  and  favor  the  meeting.  Just  think,  not 
18  young  Friend  opening  their  mouth  in  the 
inistry  in  all  our  Quarter.  I  think  sometimes 
1  must  beg." 

1892.— First  Month  27th.— She  writes  to  R. 
A.,  "  DearS.  Ms  prospect  causes  such  thank- 
■Iness  in  my  heart.  That  the  dear  Lord  should 
nd  his  messengers  around  the  world,  is  my 
isire.  I  have  no  doubt  but  that  he  will  be 
;pt  humble  and  watchful  and  prayerful,  and 
ien  I  know  he  will  be  preserved."'^ 
to  her  friend,  R.  S.  A.,  Fourth  Month  6th, 
592. — "  As  our  dear  ones  depart  this  life,  dost 
,ou  ever  think  '  how  grows  our  store  in  para- 
se?'  Thy  beloved  husband  and  dear  E.,  and 
iw  our  beloved  Deborah  Rhoads.  It  seemed  to 
e  at  first  we  could  not  spare  her  from  our  seats. 
esolate  indeed  it  will  seem  without  her.  Now, 
3  humbly  trust,  is  singing  the  heavenly  an- 
ems.  How  striking  the  language  the  sixth 
id  seventh  of  Revelation.  So  much  of  praise, 
ory  and  adoration  to  Him  that  sitteth  upon 
e  throne  and  to  the  Lamb  which  was  slain, 
'^e  too,  through  adorable  mercy,  may  be  there 
metime,  all  of  such  mercy.  I  often  think  of 
at  poor  old  woman  spoken  of  in  a  poem  in 
HE  Friend,  where  she  related  her  vision,  and 
iid  when  the  Master  cut  short  her   supplies 

*  This  was  probably  written  before  she  had  learned 
'theprospectof  our  dear  friend,  J.  E.  R.,  accompany 
gS.  M.  to  the  far-off  isles. 


He  would  take  her,  and  suddenly,  sud<lenly, 
she  was  there.  When  the  dear  Master  cuts 
short  my  strength,  how  sweet  to  think,  'Sud- 
denly, suddenly,  I  shall  be  there.'  " 

To  a  friend  Sixth  Month  5th,  1892,  she  writes, 
"  '  Prayer  shall  a  vast  triangle  fortu. 

On  whose  broad  base  we  still  shall  meet. 
And  whose  high  top  surmounts  each  storm, 
And  joins  us  at  our  Saviour's  feet.' 

"When  I  remember  your  request  to  think  of 
your  suffering  when  near  access  is  granted  unto 
the  Father  of  Mercies,  you  always  seem  so  close 
there  yourselves.  I  believe  you  are  living  close 
there,  and  that  He  is  watching  you  in  the  fur- 
nace to  strengthen  and  support  you.  How  my 
heart  has  ached  for  you  since  my  last  visit.  .  . 
But  I  want  to  tell  you  something  pleasant.  We 
moved  the  Kennet  Square  Meeting  into  the 
new  house  last  First-day.  All  the  committee 
were  to  be  there  if  they  chose,  but  poor  little 
me  !  I  was  the  only  one  accustomed  to  opening 
her  lips  to  glorify  the  Lord  in  public.  A  large 
concourse  filled  the  house.  I  felt  almost  af- 
frighted to  be  alone,  but  supplication  presented. 
'  How  glorious,  oh,  God,  must  thy  temple  have 
been  on  the  day  of  its  first  dedication.  That  as 
He  heard  Solomon's  prayer  He  would  hear 
ours,  and  fill  our  .souls  with  the  cloud  and  sign 
of  his  presence.  Then  testimony, '  And  the  little 
child  shall  lead  them'  (Isaiah  ii),  I  felt  so 
helped  and  the  Lord  was  good." 

To  R.  S.  A.,  Eleventh    Month    2nd,  1892 : 

Thine,  with  its  weighty  contents,  was  received 

last  evening.    My  spirit  salutes  thee  with  'God 

speed.'     Oh,  dear  heart,  I  know  it  is  humbling 

1  baptizing  work, but  it  brings  us  very  near  to 
our  source  of  supply,  even  Christ,  in  spirit.  How 
the  dwelling  of  the  soul  is  with  supplication 
before  Him,  and  He  condescends  to  cover  us 
with  his  presence!  Oh,  He  is  sweet  and  good 
to  the  soul  that  trusts  Him.  He  promises  to  be 
mouth  and  wisdom,  and  I  think  He  will  '  never 
leave  thee  nor  forsake  thee.'  It  is  a  ftivor  to 
have  God-fearing  companions,  and  thou  wilt 
have  them  in  this  selection.  It  is  well  to  take 
the  work  slowly,  and  then  thou  art  able  to  bear 
it.  How  pleasant  it  is  to  hear  of  those  others 
travelling  with  religious  concerns.  May  the 
Lord  send  forth  more  laborers,  more  laborers 
into  the  harvest  field.  .  .  My  spirit  will  travail 
with  thee.  Accept  my  warm  aspirations  for  Holy 
help  for  thee." 

189.3.— Seventh  Month  30th.— To  the  same: 
"  On  glancing  at  our  city  paper,  I  saw  acciden- 
tally the  death  of  thy  sister-in-law,  S.  A's  widow. 
My  heart  went  to  thee  immediately  and  to  the 
bereaved  family.  I  knew  thou  would  feel  so 
tenderly  for  them.  These  things  must  be  !  those 
in  years  must  pass  away,  and  the  homes  change, 
but  in  our  beautiful  heavenly  home  we  will  not 
part.  Forever  with  the  Lamb  I  Thy  letter  dis- 
closed the  death  of  dear  Margaret  Lightfoot. 
She  was  an  upright  woman,  and  one  that  es- 
chewed evjl.  Last  evening  I  was  reading  where 
Moses  sent  the  spies  up  to  see  the  promised 
land,  and  it  was  very  encouraging  and  strength- 
ening to  me.     The  Lord  does  not  want  u?  to 


doubt  his  power  to  bring  us  into  his  beautiful 
heavenly  home.  The  Apostle  says,  '  I  know  in 
whom  I  have  believed,  an<l  am  persuaded  He  is 
able  to  keep  that  which  I  have  committed  to 
Him  unto  that  day.  Yes  dear,  the  day  when  He 
makes  up  his  jewels." 

Twelt^h  Mo.  10th. — To  the  same:  "  'Rejoice 
with  them  that  do  rejoice  and  weep  with  them 
that  weep.'  .  .  Thy  last  letter  cheered  me, 
fir  I  had  wanted  to  know  from  my  God  whether 
I  was  really  his  or  not,  whether  I  was  really 
serving  Him  or  not?  Blessed  be  his  name  for- 
ever, but  after  waiting  long  and  looking  for  a 
waking  message  from  heaven,  He  gave  it  to  me 
in  words  so  plain,  '  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God.  I 
know  thee  and  thou  shalt  serve  me.'  Oh,  if  I 
had  chosen  the  words  they  could  not  have 
comforted  me  more.  So,  dear,  it  seemed  as  if  I 
must  tell  my  R.  S.  A.,  though  it  is  not  good 
generally  to  reveal  the  King's  secrets,  thou  wilt 
not  expose  it  where  it  will  spread,  please.  .  . 
It  just  seemed  as  though  I  had  to  tell  thee  ray 
great  joy.  So,  I  go  humbly  along  in  soul  pre- 
serving fear." 

Twelfth  Month  17th.— To  the  same:  "Thy 
letters,  dear,  bring  '  the  sweet  cane  from  far,' 
and  thine  eyes  see  the  King  in  his  beauty  and 
behold  the  land  that  is  far  off.'  '  Bread  shall  be 
given  to  thee,  and  thy  waters  shall  be  sure.' 
And  though  tribulations  are  thine,  yet  in  Jesus 
peace  fills  thy  soul.  What  a  mercy,  and  the 
upholding  power  of  the  dear  Lord  is  near  thee. 
We  wouH  gather  all  to  this  haven,  would  we 
not?  To-morrow  we  attend  a  funeral.  These 
funeralsof  strangers  are  a  great  exercise  to  me, 
but  I  do  not  refuse,  if  well.  The  dear  Lord  may 
scatter  a  little  tiny  seed  in  some  soul  through 
me.  How  sad  to  hear  of  dear  E.  Russell's  ill- 
ness. We  cannot  feel  ready  to  part  with  her — 
an  upright  woman,  one  who  feared  God." 

Under  date  of  First  Mo.  21st,  1894,  she  writes 
toS.G.  Y.:  "We  are  so  comfortable  in  this  lovely 
home,  and  I  am  ever  and  ever  grateful  as  I  walk 
within  my  house  with  a  humble  soul,  sometimes 
marvelling  at  his  merciful  goodness,  who  brought 
me  here  and  sustains." 

First  Month  28th.  1894,  to  R.  S.  A.,  "  Thy 
reference  to  dear  S.  F.  Balderston  was  so  sweet. 
He  is  a  dear  man,  only  waiting  till  the  shadows 
are  a  little  larger  grown.  How  often  his  minis- 
try used  to  comfort  and  strengthen  me  in  trying 
to  be  obedient  to  what  seemecl  to  be  the  voice 
of  the  Lord,  always  so  gentle,  so  full  and  clear. 
I  think  there  is  a  heavenly  harp  waiting  for 
hira.  .  .  Thy  last  letter  did  contain  some  very 
weighty  views,  and  I  can  sympathize  with  all 
of  you  who  feel  anj'  responsibility  in  regard  to 
the  proposed  visit  over  the  seas.  My  natural, 
instinctive  feelings  would  lead  me  to  say, '  Loose 
him  and  let  him  go,  for  the  Master  hath  need 
of  him  ;'  but  we  have  to  weigh  such  things  in 
the  balance  of  the  sanctuary.  Naturally  I  love 
to  hear  of  any  going  forth  to  extend  the  dear 
Redeemer's  kingdom,  that  it  is  joy  to  me.  Dear 
Sarah  Emlen  had  to  ask  twice  before  she  was 
liberated.  She  quoted  the  language,  '  If  the 
Lord  h^d  n()t  been  on  my  side,  my  soul  had  al- 


314 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fourth  Mo.  24,  189 


most  dwelt  in  silence."  She  might  do  great  good, 
the  will  of  the  Lord  be  done*  .  .  Would  that 
the  Lord  would  raise  up  more  laborers.  Much 
work  has  been  expended  in  his  vineyard  here- 
away. The  leaven  may  be  working  and  fruit 
appear  later.  The  cross  and  an  unwillingness 
to  be  as  a  foul  for  Christ's  sake  is  in  the  way." 

Third  Month  11th,  1894,  to  R.  S.  A.,  "  I  hope 
thy  dear  son,  having  '  put  his  hand  to  the 
plough,'  will  not  look  back,  not  count  any  cross 
too  heavy  to  win  that  humiliation  of  our  hearts, 
which  is  necessary  to  prepare  us  to  speak  the 
word  of  the  Lord  only,  not  our  own.  The  rest  and 
the  sweetness  is  great  afterwards,  when  we  feel 
that  the  dear  Lord  doeth  all  within  us.  .  . 
I  hope  thou  will  keep  well  and  able  to  attend 
our  coming  assembly.  If  nothing  unforeseen 
occurs,  I  may  be  there.  It  looks  so  solemn. 
Dear  Phebe  W.  Roberts  at  rest  forever ;  bow 
we  shall  miss  our  mother  in  Israel." 

To  the  same.  Ninth  Month  24th,  she  writes, 
"That  is  not  true  prayer,  that  does  not  end  in 
still  submission.  Our  Father  knows  so  much 
better  than  we  do,  what  is  best  for  us  all,  that  I 
fear  to  say  much  in  my  own  will.  '  Thy  will  be 
done,'  is  the  sweetest  anthem." 
(To  be  concluded.) 


John  Fothergill  to ■ : 

"Philadelphia,  1737. 

"  .  .  Let  my  heretofore  strongly  pressed 
caution,  which  I  do  not  yet  get  clear  from  at 
all  times,  doubting  the  danger  of  its  being  not 
enough  minded,  which  is  to  be  aware  of  that 
devilish,  bewitching,  darkening,  ruinous,  en- 
ticing snare  of  often  sipping  and  dabbling  with 
strong  drink,  and  the  company  that  loves  and 
useth  it,  and  seldom  without  unprofitable  con- 
versation, though  craftily,  from  that  twisting, 
serpentine,  adulterating  spirit  of  this  world,  fre- 
quently excused  and  pleaded  for,  under  artful 
disguises,  to  deceive  the  unwary.  Therefore  look 
at  it  in  time,  as  an  enemy  to  body  and  mind,  to 
present  and  future  interest ;  or  else  heaven  will 
assuredly  turn  its  back  upon  thee,  and  the 
earth  will  become  as  iron,  and  the  bowels  of  thy 
true  friends  will  be  shut  up,  and  what  can  follow 
then? 

"  I  lay  weight  upon  it,  as  I  am  sure  it  is  an 
infernal,  and  as  much  as  Satan  can  make  it,  a 
hidden  snare  ;  yet  I  would  strongly  hope  ne- 
cessity for  this  may  not  be  much  ;  but  my  love 
and  true  care  is  a  just  excuse  for  me  herein. 
May  the  love  of  righteousness  and  best  riches 
win  and  guide  thy  heart  and  views,  and  the 
God  of  all  goodness  will  be  thy  God  and  sure 
Helper  to  blessedness  indeed." 

Another  Sign  of  the  Times.— It  is  re- 
ported from  St.  Petersburg  that  the  Emperor  of 
Russia  has  decided  to  create  a  Supreme  Coun- 
cil, which  will  relieve  him  of  many  details  of 
routine  work;  and  the  report  has  been  con- 
firmed. Great  care  is  taken,  however,  to  insist 
that  "this  change  cannot  be  regarded  as  of 
great  political  significance,  or  as  an  indication 
of  a  more  liberal  regime,  and  that  it  is  a  purely 
administrative  reform,  decided  upon  for  the 
reason  that  the  Emperor  does  not  enjoy  robust 
health,  and  desires  to  be  less  burdened  with  af- 
fairs of  minor  importance."  But  the  fact  re- 
mains, and  is  significant.  It  is  described  as  an 
"innovation" — and  such  it  is;  as  a  "  reform" 
— and  any  departure  from  personal  and  irre- 
sponsible rule,  must  ultimately  prove  to  be 
that.  It  is  a  concession  to  modern  tendencies 
and  necessities;  it  is  a  beginning,  and  the  irre- 
sistible  force  of  modern  progress  will  do  the  rest. 

*In  allusion  to  E.  F's  religious  visit  to  Africa. 


For  "The  Friend."' 

Origin  of  Vegetation. 

The  article  prepared  for  The  Feiesd  on  the 
subject  of  the  growth  of  vegetation  and  pub- 
lished in  the  issue  of  Third  Month  20th,  was 
first  written  at  considerably  greater  length,  giv- 
ing greater  variety  of  illustrative  facts.  The 
abridgment  of  the  essay  may  have  taken  from 
its  value. 

The  special  interest  taken  in  the  subject  be- 
gan in  the  year  1830  31,  and  it  has  furnished  to 
the  writer  a  theme  for  observation,  enhancing 
the  enjoyment  of  travel  through  the  highways 
of  our  beautiful  country. 

On  a  westward  trip  a  few  years  ago,  on  the 
Baltimore  Central  Railroad,  having  unexpect- 
edly the  company  from  Concord  Station  of  a 
friend,  who  in  course  of  conversation,  made  the 
remark,  in  substance,  that  in  travelling  he  found 
it  ever  interesting  to  observe  not  only  the  gen- 
eral beauty  of  the  country,  but  the  form  of  the 
hills,  many  of  them,  when  opened  by  quarries 
or  railroad  cuts,  were  seen  to  be  largely  made 
up  of  rock  of  varied  kinds,  yet  covered  over 
with  earth,  smoothed  and  ready  for  cultivation. 
The  present  form  and  condition  of  the  country 
was  spoken  of  with  especial  admiration,  in  view 
of  the  many  proofs  existing  of  great  changes, 
which,  at  some  remote  period  had  taken  place 
in  the  shapes  of  the  hills  and  valleys,  and  the 
relative  places  and  position  of  vast  masses  of 
material,  since  its  first  formation. 

In  view  of  the  great  changes  from  lower  to 
higher  positions,  that  the  great  masses  of  rock 
should  be  found  covered  and  clothed  as  we  see 
them,  is  a  theme  worthy  to  bespoken  of.  Hills, 
chiefly  of  rock,  covered  by  beautiful  farms. 

The  conversation,  though  brief,  was  of  mem- 
orable interest,  and  oft  has  arisen  in  contrast 
with  that  of  others,  who,  while  partaking  of  the 
manifold  blessing,  seem  to 

"  Mark  not  the  mighty  Hand,  wliich 
Ever  busy,  wheels  the  silent  spheres." 

The  friend  here  spoken  of  is,  I  believe,  a  bot- 
anist, and  well  read  in  the  sciences,  but  whether 
he  thought  the  Creator  made  use  of  seeds,  yea 
or  nay,  when  his  fiat  went  forth,  "Let  the  earth 
bring  forth  grass,  the  herb  yielding  seed,  and 
the  fruit  tree  yielding  fruit  after  its  kind,  whose 
seed  is  in  itself,  and  pronounced  it  good,"  this 
consideration  did  not  appear  in  that  commun- 
ing by  the  way. 

The  simplicity  of  the  Scripture  above  quoted, 
that  the  earth  was  to  bring  forth  herb  yielding 
seed,  etc.,  the  infinite  variety  of  vegetable  growth 
which  adorns  the  world,  from  the  great  trees  of 
the  West  to  the  willow  trees  of  the  Arctic  re- 
gions, three  inches  in  height,  the  great  variety 
of  luscious  fruits  and  loeautiful  flowers,  the 
growths  of  woods  for  uses  so  varied,  with  so 
much  beside,  constitute  a  theme  for  admiration 
which  is  enhanced  by  the  many  proofs  that  the 
soil  as  first  created,  continues  ready,  on  being 
brought  to  the  surface,  to  produce  vegetation 
according  to  the  properties  given  to  it  at  the 
beginning  by  Him  who  was  Omnipresent  both 
then  and  now. 

Among  those  properties  of  the  soil,  evidence 
abundantly  appears,  amounting  to  proofs,  that 
when  the  primeval  growth  that  has  occupied  the 
ground  forages  unnumbered,  and  is  removed  or 
destroyed,  a  different  growth  in  due  course  of 
nature  will  and  does  take  its  place. 

The  addition  of  a  fertilizing  ingredient  to  a 
spot  or  portion  of  ground,  is  oft  ob.-^erved  to 
bring  forth  a  growth  of  vegetation  diflferent  from 
that  of  the  ground  surrounding  it. 


In  course  of  a  year  spent  in  Eastern  Ohi 
sixty-six  years  ago,  the  writer  became  intereste( 
in  observing  that  in  the  many  clearings  of  th 
heavy  forest,  great  brush  heaps  of  the  tree  top 
and  branches  were  gathered  and  burned.  I 
became  a  matter  of  common  observation  an- 
remark,  that  while  natural  grass  clothed  th 
cleared  land  generally,  the  jdant  called  Pok 
grew  luxuriantly  on  the  spots  where  the  brus 
heaps  had  been  burned.  Many  readers  kno' 
that  in  their  respective  parts  of  the  country  th 
burning  of  brush  heaps  is  followed  by  the  growt 
of  Poke.  All  the  surrounding  circumstance 
precluded  the  idea  of  poke  seed  being  in  tli 
ground.  The  growth  of  the  plant  was  evidentl 
from  so  near  the  surface  that  had  there  bee 
seed,  the  fire  would  have  destroyed  its  power  ( 
vegetation.  It  was  clearly  apparent  that  tli 
growth  was  due  simply  to  the  change  made  b 
the  fire  in  the  constituent  ingredients  of  the  soi 

Our  late  valued  Friend  Morris  Cope,  relate 
to  me  some  years  ago  that  a  certain  Frien 
whom  he  knew,  had  a  strip  of  waste  "bottoi 
land  "  along  a  creek  which  flowed  through  h 
farm,  too  stony  to  plough,  and  grew  scarce  anj 
thing  but  moss  and  a  viny  plant  called  "fivi 
finger."  On  speaking  of  his  valueless  botton 
land  to  a  person,  he  was  recommended  to  sow 
with  plaster  of  paris,  which  he  did,  and  a  luxi 
riant  crop  of  wliite  clover  was  the  result. 

In  the  absence  of  knowledge  of  the  facts,  w 
may  reasonably  suppose  that  a  strip  of  lau 
along  a  creek  would  be  washed  at  times  by  hig 
water,  would  be  left  stony  and  deprived  of  ii 
gredients  of  soil  that  would  have  ])roduce 
grass,  and  that  the  plaster  furnished  an  ingn! 
dient  which  had  been  lacking  for  the  growt 
of  clover.  The  writer  has  no  disposition  tospeci 
late  upon  matters  such  as  these.  The  singli 
actuating  motive  is  that  we  who  are  readers  ( 
The  Friend  may  appreciate  the  Creator's  fori; 
sight  and  goodness  in  his  formation  of  the  work' 

In  the  year  1836,  having  occasion  severs! 
times  to  cross  and  recross  the  State  of  Ne  1 
Jersey  from  Camden  to  Egg  Harbor  by  privali 
conveyance,  there  being  no  railroads,  we  trai' 
ersed  extensive  pine  forests,  then  being  gradi 
ally  cut  down  for  fuel  in  the  glass  works  ( 
Waterford  and  Winslow  and  for  the  iron  worli 
at  Weymouth.  Now,  in  travelling  through  th^ 
same  region  many  times  by  different  railroad] 
the  pine  forests  are  chiefly  gone,  and  man' 
thousands  of  acres  of  the  land  are  covere 
mostly  by  a  slow  growth  of  oak  bushes  an! 
small  trees — many  acorns  on  many  of  them- 
but  that  there  were  any  acorns  among  tl' 
stumps  of  the  pine  trees  is  extremely  doubtfu 
for  the  ground  had  been  for  many  years  we 
carpeted  with  the  fallen  foliage  of  pine. 

On  the  hill  road  leading  from  the  village  (] 
Sereno  to  Greenwood  Meeting,  Penna.,  wheij 
the  road  circles  round  the  breast  of  a  uobli 
hill  overlooking  the  western  end  of  beautifi 
Greenwood  Valley,  a  district  of  country  verj 
familiar  to  the  writer,  and  in  which  hickor 
timber  is  quite  rare,  there  was  observed  in  ti 
year  1864,  on  the  south  side  of  the  road  i 
the  second  growth  of  the  forest,  a  little  grov 
perhaps  about  an  acre,  of  young  hickory  tree 
appearing  to  have  grown  there  on  the  remov: 
of  the  original  pines  and  hemlocks.  On  visi 
ing  the  neighborhood  and  passing  several  tira<j 
along  that  road  in  the  year  of  1895,  severij 
stumps  of  the  hickories  were  seen  while  th; 
bright,  glossy  foliage  still  adorned  many  r 
maining  trees  of  the  grove.  To  bring  to  vie 
this  primeval  preparation  of  the  soil  of  tl: 
world  as  tribute  due  to  the  bounty  of  the  Crei 


Fourth  Mo.  24,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


315 


tor,  this  article  ar.d  tiiat  fiirnislied  by  nie  to 
The  Fkiicnd  of  Third  Month  2Uth  have  been 
prepared. 

If  the  central  idea  thus  presented  were  be- 
lieved iu  bj  scientific  writers  on  botanicvl  sub- 
jects, if  proofs  from  nature  were  given  their 
tightful  place,  science  could  not  suffer  thereby. 
■^  belief  in  God  as  the  Creator  of  all,  would  be 
Postered  by  the  invaluable  aids  of  science.  Sci- 
iutifio  pursuits  would  be  enriched  and  made 
iiore  attractive  by  the  recognition  of  the  facts 
ind  adornments  which  are  due  to  God's  presci- 
ence only.  If  science  says  that  nuts  and  grains 
ind  seeds  are  indispensable  to  vegetable  growth, 
ind  facts  to  the  contrary  show  themselves  on  so 
arge  a  scale,  a  gate  leading  to  infidelity  is 
hrown  open.  Think  for  a  moment  of  those 
•oany,  many  pastures,  springing  up  iramedi- 
•tely  upon  the  removal  of  dense,  overshadow- 
ng  forests.  Think  of  "  Eden's  first  bloom,"  and 
^e  may  see  in  the  case  of  the  earth  thrown  up 
roni  tiie  Kansas  well  and  similar  cases  without 
umber,  an  original  preparation  in  the  soil  for 
be  growth  of  vegetation  designed  and  calcu- 
ited  to  bring  forth  herb  yielding  seed  after  its 
ind,  and  although  long  deeply  buried  from  the 
jrface,  shows  when  brought  to  the  surface,  how 
ilie  earth  was  clothed  when  "  God  first  saw  and 
lid  that  it  was  good."'  E.  R. 

;.  Brief  Memoir  of  tlie  Life  of  Aaron  K.  Owen. 

i  (Concluded  from  page  o07.) 

!  But  now  the  time  of  trial  came  iu  which  he 

I'as  to  manifest  his  allegiance  by  sacrifice,  and 

13  no  sacrifice  is  pleasing  to  the  Lord  but  that 

This  own  choosing  and   preparing,  so  it  was 

ecessary  for  him  to  evince  his  fidelity  to  his 

-od  by  obedience  to  his  holy  requisitions  in- 

ardly  revealed,  which  revelation  of  the  Divine 

ill  entirely  agreed  with  the  terms  of  disciple- 

lip  laid  down  in  the  New  Testament,  "If  any 

lan  will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself, 

ad  take  up  his  cross  and  follow  me."     The 

■•OSS  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 

pre  spoken  of,  not  being  an  outward  sign,  but 

iward  and  spiritual  in  its  nature,  crucifying 

leevil  propensities  of  the  heart,  and  changing 

le  afiections  and  desires,  necessarily  produces 

corresponding  exterior  alteration  in  conduct 

3d  conversation  ;  and   it  is  nothing  new  for 

JOse  who  have  in  good  measure  come  thus  tar 

I  the  experimental  knowledge  of  the  work  of 

iligiou,  to  feel  it  required  of  them  to  bear  a 

ractical  testimony  against  the  corrupt  customs 

id  fashions  of  the  world,  which,  however  in- 

jcently  or  inconsiderately  they  may  seem  to 

i  practised  by  some,  evidently  have  their  ori- 

Q  in  pride  and  self  love ;  and  he  appears  to 

ive  faithfully  complied  with  whatever  of  this 

iture  was  disclosed  to  his  understanding,  and 

on  found  the  precious  principles  and  testimo- 

es  of  that  people,  whom  of  all  others  he  had 

lately  despised,  were  become  his  own,  not  by 

oitation  but  from  conviction. 

If  he  had  been  hitherto  more  remarkable  for 

le  thing  more  than  another,  it  was  for  his  love 

music  and  passing  much  of  his  time  in  sing- 

g,  which  was  so  natural  and   easy  to  him, 

at  he  is  said  to  have  been  on  that  account 

favorite  among  his  companions ;  but  when 

s  mind  was  brought  under  religious  exercise 

is  became  a  trouble  to  him,  which  he  first 

anifested  by  remarking  to  our  dear  mother, 

at  he  should  never  sing  or  whistle  any  more. 

ais  resolution  was  thought  to  be  a  rash  one, 

id  doubts  were  expressed  of  the  possibility  of 

s  adhering  to  it,  and  suddenly  discontinuing 

actices  which  had  become  so  very  habitual ; 


but  he  was  never  again  known  to  be  occupied 
with  these  diversions,  which  he  ever  afterwards 
considered  were  calculaterl  to  dissipate  serious 
reflection.  In  this  we  may  observe  that  al- 
though "  It  is  not  in  man  that  walketh  to  direct 
his  steps,"  yet  as  he  is  concerned  rightly  to  seek 
for  strength  to  overcome  whatever  is  displeas- 
ing in  the  Divine  sight,  he  will  find  to  his  com- 
fort that  the  Lord  never  requires  impossibilities 
of  his  finite  creatures. 

He  was  received  a  member  of  the  Society  of 
Friends  about  the  twenty-second  year  of  his 
age,  having  previously  conformed  to  their  Chris- 
tian practices  in  every  particular,  and  become 
an  example  of  simplicity  and  plainness,  that 
some,  who  had  the  advantages  of  a  guarded  re- 
ligious education,  would  have  done  well  to  have 
considered.  It  was  now  his  careful  concern  to 
live  answerable  to  his  profession,  and  although 
he  had  much  in  his  nature  that  was  opposed  to 
a  life  of  self-denial,  and  doubtless  many  secret 
trials  and  temptations  to  contend  with,  yet, 
from  the  testimony  of  others,  and  my  own  knowl- 
edge of  him,  I  think  it  may  be  safely  said  that 
he  was  preserved  from  ever  bringing  a  reproach 
upon  the  blessed  cause  which  he  had  espoused, 
and  which  became  as  he  advanced  in  years 
increasingly  dear  to  him.  While  clothed  with 
charity  for  those  who  differed  from  him  in  mat- 
ters of  faith,  he  viewed  the  Society  of  which  he 
was  a  member  as  a  people  whom  the  Lord  had 
chosen  above  all  the  families  of  the  earth  to 
place  his  name  among,  and  had  bestowed  upon 
them  an  excellent  system  of  church  government, 
a  favor  which  he  considered  was  not  to  be  lightly 
esteemed,  sometimes  saying  that  the  beautiful 
order  of  our  meetings  for  discipline  could  not 
be  found  in  any  other  religious  organization. 

Much  might  besaidof  the  virtues  that  adorned 
the  remainder  of  his  life,  but  desiring  to  avoid 
anything  like  eulogy,  that  not  being  the  object 
of  this  little  sketch,  I  shall  confine  my  descrip- 
tion of  his  Christian  character  to  a  few  such 
particulars  as  seem  necessary  to  the  present 
[lurpose.  In  word  and  conversation  he  was  an 
example  of  believers,  being  redeemed  from  sin- 
ful language,  and  very  free  from  levity  or  trif- 
ling expressions,  yet  his  uniform  gravity  was 
so  combined  with  an  openness  of  manner  and 
manifest  desire  for  the  well  being  of  others,  as 
made  him  both  a  pleasant  and  instructive  com- 
panion ;  so  true  it  is,  that  God  giveth  grace  to 
the  humble  and  withholdeth  no  good  thing  from 
them  that  walk  uprightly.  He  was  frequent  in 
perusing  the  Holy  Scriptures,  of  which  he  signi- 
fied his  belief  that  no  part  of  their  sacred  con- 
tents, however  unmeaning  to  the  unassisted  com- 
prehension of  man,  was  without  instructiou, 
when  rightly  understood.  He  was  a  zealous  pro- 
moter of  good  order  and  harmony  in  his  own 
family  and  in  the  church,  and  so  far  as  his  in- 
fluence extended,  in  community  at  large;  and 
having  known  the  subjection  of  his  own  spirit, 
he  was  the  better  qualified  to  feel  for  the  frail- 
ties of  others ;  remarkable  for  his  willingness 
to  serve  his  fellow  creatures  in  any  way  that  did 
not  conflict  with  his  religious  principles,  and  in 
this  showing  no  respect  of  persons,  for  the  bro- 
ther or  sister  of  low  degree  found  in  him  a  sym- 
pathizing friend,  as  well  as  those  deemed  more 
liighly  favored. 

Having  had  large  opportunity  of  witnessing 
the  demoralizing  effect  of  spirituous  liquors  as 
a  beverage,  he  manifested  a  concern  for  those 
who  were  exposed  to  this  temptation,  and  was 
not  backward  when  suitable  opportunities  of- 
fered,in  warning  such  individuals  of  the  danger 
of  acquiring  an  appetite  for  strong  drink.     So 


conscientiou-ly  desirous  he  was  of  being  clear 
himself  of  contributing  to  this  great  evil,  that 
he  refused  to  dis[)os(;  of  grain  to  any  agency 
by  whom  he  believed  that  it  would  either  di- 
rectly or  indirectly  be  conveyed  to  such  pur- 
jioses. 

Being  one  that  was  disposed  to  gain  instruc- 
tion from  surrounding  circumstances,  he  would 
not  unfreqiiently  perceive  something  providen- 
tial in  sucii  things  as  the  casual  observer  might 
consider  but  common  or  natural  occurrences ; 
and  I  feel  inclined  to  record  one  circumstance 
which  he  was  several  times  heard  to  relate,  as 
follows:  One  First-day,  not  far  from  his  own 
home,  he  found  a  man  engaged  by  the  roadside 
at  mechanical  labor,  who  evidently  felt  uneasi- 
ness with  the  manner  in  which  he  was  spending 
the  day,  and  endeavored  to  make  some  apology 
for  it,  which  is  all  that  can  now  be  distinctly 
remembered  of  the  conversation  that  passed 
between  them.  It  was,  however,  such  an  oppor- 
tunity as  our  dear  parent  was  likely  to  improve 
by  counselling  others  to  attend  to  the  reproofs 
of  instruction.  About  a  week  after  being  that 
way  again,  he  was  surpri.sed  to  observe  that  a 
tree  had  fallen  across  his  neighbor's  ill-timed 
work  and  destroyed  it ;  and  although  this  might 
have  happened  under  different  circumstances, 
yet  at  this  time  he  believed  that  it  was  per- 
mitted as  a  mark  of  Divine  displeasure.  Here 
it  may  be  well  to  mention,  for  the  information 
of  strangers  to  our  religious  principles,  that 
these  reflections  did  not  arise  from  a  belief  that 
the  First-day  of  the  week  was  better  or  more 
holy  than  the  other  six  ;  or  that  it  is,  as  the 
Seventh-day  formerly  was,  a  figure  of  the  Chris- 
tian's rest,  which  is  a  spiritual  sabbath,  and  not 
to  be  represented  by  days  and  times  under  the 
Gospel  dispensation  ;  but  with  his  brethren  gen- 
erally in  religious  profession,  he  believed  it  to 
be  a  duty  incumbent  upon  all  to  devote  one  day 
in  the  week  more  particularly  to  religious  pur- 
poses, thus  aflbrding  a  universal  opportunity 
for  the  public  worship  of  Almighty  God,  and 
also  for  such  .seasons  of  retirement  for  medita- 
tion, profitable  reading,  etc., as  are  always,  when 
rightly  improved,  found  conducive  to  a  growth 
in  religion;  and  that  nothing  but  unavoidable 
or  urgent  necessity  should  prevent  the  reasona- 
ble observance  of  it  according  to  the  example 
of  the  primitive  Christians. 

Having  thus  briefly  expressed  what  was  on 
my  mind  respecting  a  parent  whose  example  and 
counsel  in  times  past,  his  children  have  great 
reason  to  have  in  remembrance,  I  believe  that 
little  more  need  be  added,  except  mentioning 
his  sudden  removal  from  this  world,  which  took 
place  the  sixteenth  of  Fifth  Month,  1847,  after 
an  illness  of  eleven  days.  His  conduct  during 
his  sickness,  which  was  attended  with  unfavora- 
ble symptoms  almost  from  the  firet,  was  such 
as  would  be  expected  of  one  whose  hope  and 
confidence  were  placed  upon  that  never-failing 
Arm  of  power  that  can  support  in  every  time 
of  trial.  He  spoke  of  the  great  peace  and  quiet- 
ness that  he  felt,  and  at  one  time  repeated,  "  To 
him  that  overcoraeth  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the 
hidden  manna,  and  will  give  him  a  white  stone 
and  in  the  stone  a  new  name  written  which  no 
man  knoweth,  saving  he  that  receiveth  it,"  ad- 
ding, "  If  we  are  faithful  we  shall  all  have  an 
evidence  of  this  white  stone  in  our  own  breasts." 
He  did  not  manifest  on  his  own  account  any 
concern  about  his  recovery,  saying  he  had  no 
doubt  but  all  would  terminate  for  the  best;  his 
great  desire  seeming  to  be  for  patience  to  bear 
bis  sufferings,  which  was  mercifully  granted. 
His  age  at  The  time  of  his  death  was  fifty-three 


316 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fourth  Mo.  24,  1897 


years.  He  belonged  to  Hector  Monthly  Meeting 
of  Friends  and  had  been  for  sixteen  years  in 
the  station  of  an  elder. 

In  conclusion,  "  If  there  be  any  virtue,  and  if 
there  be  any  praise,  think  on  these  things." 

For  "THE  Friend." 

How  the  Ointment  was  Spoiled. 

"  Dead  flies  cause  the  ointmeut  of  the  apothe- 
cary to  send  forth  a  stinking  savor  ;  so  doth  a 
little  folly  him  that  is  in  reputation  for  wisdom 
and  honor"  (Eccl.  x :  i).  Very  true  this.  And 
the  more  "  dead  flies,"  the  worse  the  savor  of 
the  ointment,  and  the  more  it  bespeaks  un- 
watchfulness  on  the  part  of  the  apothecary.  If 
he  had  cared  as  he  should  have  done  for  his 
own  reputation,  and  for  the  honor  of  his  calling 
and  the  purity  of  iiis  ointment,  he  would  have 
kept  the  flies  out  of  it.  And  who  that  saw  his 
ill  savored  ointment  but  what  might  feel  dis- 
gusted, not  only  at  him,  but  it  would  make  them 
appreciate  less,  or  be  disposed  to  doubt  the  purity 
of  any  ointment  he  might  offer  to  the  people ; 
thus  a  few  dead  flies  might  be  the  means  of 
bringing  himself  and  all  of  his  ointment  into 
disrepute.  And  so  if  a  "  little  folly  "  gives  an 
"  ill  "  savor  to  one  who  is  in  reputation  for  wis- 
dom and  honor,"  the  more  folly  he  displays  the 
worse  his  savor,  and  the  more  his  reputation  is 
endangered,  and  any  good  cause  he  may  be  en- 
gaged in  suffer  loss. 

These  thoughts  have  presented  to  the  writer's 
mind  in  reflecting  upon  some  of  the  "  Reminis- 
cences ".  in  No.  30  of  the  present  volume  of 
The  Friend,  as  well  as  some  in  the  last  num- 
ber. I  could  wish  that  such  reminiscences,  of 
those  who  in  their  day  were  worthy  of  the  esteem 
in  which  they  were  held  for  the  gifts  bestowed 
on  them,  which  are  without  even  a  moral  in 
them,  much  less  anything  whatever  to  the  credit 
of  the  cause  of  Christ,  might  be  relegated  to  ob- 
livion. They  only  show  that  the  individual  still 
had  considerable  of  the  dregs  of  the  old  corrupt 
nature  in  him — dead  flies  in  ointment  that  ought 
to  have  been  kept  pure. 

John  Salkeld  was  no  doubt  highly  favored  in 
the  ministry  in  his  day,  and  tradition  tells,  I 
think,  of  his  suffering  much  remorse  at  times 
irom  letting  his  jovial  nature  spoil  the  savor  of 
the  ointment.  We  may  hope  that  he  suftered 
the  ministration  of  condemnation  to  have  its 
due  place  in  his  mind  for  proposing  to  race  his 
horse  with  that  of  his  companion  as  they  were 
returning  from  a  religious  vkit,  and  also  for  ad- 
ding by  his  wit  to  the  rairlh  of  the  company  of 
"  military  oflicers."  But  why  are  these  things 
handed  down  to  posterity  ?  True  cheerfulness  is 
befitting  the  Christian  life,  but  the  natural  levity 
of  bur  dispositions  needs  to  be  kept  in  check, 
and  not  encouraged  by  the  keeping  in  memory 
the  failings  on  that  point  of  some  who  have  gone 
before  us  who  were  honored  of  the  Master,  by 
bestowing  on  them  his  precious  gifts.  Let  none 
of  us,  who  believe  we  are  called  to  the  same 
great  work,  or  let  the  calling  be  what  it  may, 
for  we  all  have  a  calling,  if  it  only  be  to  watch 
and  be  sober,  think  because  such  favored  ones 
took  such  liberties  in  their  day,  so  may  we  ;  but 
let  it  be  our  concern  at  all  times,  and  especially 
so,  after  we  have  been  engaged  in  the  exercise 
of  our  gifts  and  our  spirits  feel  light  and  easy, 
to  heed  well  the  injunction  of  Him  who  hath 
bestowed  the  gift,  "  What  I  say  unto  one,  I  say 
unto  all.  Watch." 

Let  no  one  understand  me  as  wanting  to 
bring  any  shade  upon  tiie  memory  of  those  who 
were  no  doubt  favored  instruments  in  their  day, 
but  favored  as  Mahlou  Hockett  was  with  pro- 


phetic vision,  and  enabled  under  the  true  an- 
oiutioK  to  divide  the  word  aright  according  to 
the  difl'erent  states  of  his  hearers,  yet  if  the  Gos- 
pel message  to  those  "  hypocrites"  at  "  Sandy 
Spring  Meeting  "  alluded  to  in  last  number  of 
The  Friend  was,  as  he  delivered  it,  it  was  for 
them,  and  would  it  not  have  been  better  for  the 
cause  of  Truth,  it  had  stopped  there,  and  not 
been  handed  down  to  posterity  ? 

T.  H.  W. 
Third  Month  29th. 

•WHERE'S    MOTHER?" 

Bursting  in  from  school  or  play, 
This  is  what  the  children  say; 
Trooping,  crowding,  big  and  small, 
On  the  threshold,  in  the  hall- 
Joining  in  the  constant  cry. 
Ever  as  the  days  go  by, 
"  Where's  mother?" 

From  the  weary  bed  of  pain 
This  same  question  comes  again  ; 
From  the  boy  with  sparkling  eyes, 
Bearing  home  his  earliest  prize  ; 
From  the  bronzed  and  bearded  son, 
Perils  past  and  honors  won — 
'■  Where's  mother?" 

Burdened  with  a  lonely  task, 
One  day  we  may  vainly  ask 
For  the  comfort  of  her  face. 
For  the  rest  of  her  embrace 
Let  ns  love  her  while  we  may. 
Well  for  us  that  we  can  say, 
"  Where's  mother?" 

Mother  with  untiring  hands 
At  the  post  of  duty  stands, 
Patient,  seeking  not  her  own, 
An.^ious  for  the  good  alone 
Of  the  children  as  they  cry, 
Ever  as  the  days  go  by, 
"  Where's  mother?" 

— Ooocl  Housekeeping. 


A   ■WORKER'S   PRAYER. 


Lord,  speak  to  nie,  that  I  may  speak 

In  living  echoes  of  thy  tone  ; 
As  Thou  hast  sought,  so  let  me  seek 

Thy  erring  children,  lost  and  lone. 

O  lead  me,  Lord,  that  I  may  lead 

The  wand'ring  and  the  wav'ring  feet ; 

O  feed  me,  Lord,  that  I  may  feed 
Thy  hung'ring  ones  with  manna  sweet. 

0  strengthen  me,  that  while  I  stand 
Firm  on  the  rock  and  strong  in  thee, 

1  may  stretch  out  a  loving  hand 
To  wrestlers  on  the  troubled  sea. 

O  teach  me  Lord,  that  I  may  teach 
The  precious  things  Thou  dost  impart ; 

And  wing  my  words,  that  they  may  reach 
The  hidden  depths  of  many  a  heart. 

O  give  Thine  own  sweet  rest  to  me, 
That  I  may  speak  with  soothing  power 

A  word  in  season,  as  from  Thee 
To  weary  ones  in  needful  hour. 

O,  fill  me  with  thy  fulness.  Lord, 

Until  my  very  heart  o'erflow 
In  kindling  thought  and  glowing  word 

Thy  love  to  tell,  thy  praise  to  show. 

O,  use  me,  Lord,  use  even  me 

Just  as  Thou  wilt,  and  when  and  where. 
Until  Thy  blessed  face  I  see 

Thy  rest,  Thy  joy,  Thy  glory  share. 


It  would  set  all  right  in  England  if,  througl 
Divine  grace,  "Thou  God  seest  me,"  were  con 
stantly  before  the  eye  of  every  man's  mind.— 
C.  H.  Spurgeon. 


A  Visit  to  Florida. 

(Concluded  from  page  SOS.) 
The  Ocklawaha  is  one  of  the  crookedest  ot 
Florida's  many  crooked  rivers,  having,  by  ac- 
tual count,  nine  hundred  and  seventy-six  turns 
on  the  part  traversed  by  these  steamers.  Navi- 
gation becomes  quite  an  art  in  such  a  narrow 
and  crooked  stream,  full  of  double  curves  and 
with  a  swift  current,  and  the  boat  was  con- 
stantly slowing  up  and  starting  ahead  again 
and  brushing  the  branches  of  the  trees  in  its 
endeavor  to  get  around  the  curves  without  run 
ning  aground.  So  we  steamed  on  hour  aftei 
hour  through  the  cypress  forests  and  swamps 
with  occasionally  a  clearing  and  a  few  signs  o: 
life;  and  when  darkness  overtook  us,  and  th( 
pitch  pine  fire  was  lighted  on  top  of  the  piloi 
house  to  enable  them  to  see  to  steer,  the  scent 
was  weird  in  the  extreme. 

Morning  found  us  at  Palatka,  where  we  tool 
the  East  Coast  Railway  to  Rockledge,  a  pretti 
point  on  the  Indian  River,  one  hundred  anc 
seventy-five  miles  south  of  Jacksonville.  Thi 
Indian  River,  so  called,  is  really  an  inlet  fron 
the  sea,  which  extends  parallel  with  the  oceai 
for  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles,  and  sep 
arated  from  it  by  a  narrow  strip  of  land.  I 
varies  in  width  from  one  to  six  miles,  and  befon 
the  advent  of  the  railway,  was  an  importan 
means  of  communication  between  Central  anc 
lower  Florida.  At  Rockledge  the  shore  is  i 
rocky  formation  called  coquina,  which  is  a  sof 
stone  composed  of  the  shells  of  small  mollusk 
and  sand.  It  crumbles  easily,  and  while  hardh 
suitable  for  building  purposes,  makes  a  mos 
excellent  roadway.  We  were  now  below  th- 
region  of  pines,  only  a  few  being  seen.  The  vege 
tation  is  largely  the  cabbage  palmetto,  so  naraei 
because  the  central  bud,  after  the  fibrous  par 
is  taken  off  of  it,  is  eaten  by  the  natives,  as  w 
eat  cabbage.  At  Rockledge  we  saw  orang, 
groves,  with  the  ripe  fruit  upon  the  trees.  W 
also  experienced  the  genial  balm  of  the  winte 
climate,  the  thermometer  several  times  going  a 
high  as  eighty  in  the  middle  of  the  day  ;  raak 
ing  it  feel  as  it  does  here  in  the  Sixth  Month 
and  enabling  us  to  spend  all  our  time  out  o 
doors. 

After  a  charming  week  spent  here,  we  re 
traced  our  steps  along  the  coast  to  the  ancien 
city  of  St.  Augustine,  which  is  one  of  the  oldes 
places  in  the  country,  having  been  founded  b; 
the  Spaniards  in  1565.  In  walking  through  th 
narrow  streets,  we  see  many  evidences  of  the  oV 
time  days  when  no  wheeled  vehicles  were  ai' 
lowed  in  them,  and  the  ways  were  kept  so  clear ' 
that  the  Spanish  maidens  need  not  soil  thei 
slippers.  The  streets  in  the  old  parts  of  th ' 
city  are  not  more  than  fifteen  feet  wide,  mostl 
without  sidewalks  and  generally  paved  witl 
coquina  blocks.  The  old  fashioned  house,  wit!' 
its  overhanging  balcony,  is  quite  often  in  ev:. 
dence.  At  the  southern  end  of  the  town,th| 
ancient  building  used  by  the  monks  is  now  o(i 
cupied  by  a  detachment  of  U.  S.  soldiers  ;  whil 
at  the  northern  end  stands  the  old  Fort  Marior 
a  relic  of  the  Middle  Ages.  This  was  built  c 
coquiua  stone,  which  was  unusually  suitable  fo 
this  purpose,  for  the  cannon  balls  would  sin 
into  the  walls  without  shattering  them.  Ther 
was  also  a  moat  surrounding  the  fort,  and  withi 
this  enclosure  doubtless  many  dark  deeds  wer 
done.  A  short  distance  west  of  the  fort  stand 
the  old  city  gate,  all  that  is  now  preserved  c 
the  wall  which  formerly  surrounded  the  city  o 
three  sides,  the  sea  being  on  the  other.  Thi 
gateway  looks  somewhat  shabby  and  insignif 
cant  to  our  modern  eyes  ;  but  in  those  troubloi 


Fourth  Mo.  24,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


317 


times  it  was  the  connection  between  city 
country,  and  was  caret'iilly  guarded  and  closed 
it  sundown  for  the  night.  The  western  half  of 
3t.  Augustine  is  laid  out  with  wider  streets,  and 
a&a  some  tine  buildings,  including  the  Ponce  de 
Leon  Hotel,  which  is  one  of  the  largest  and 
finest  in  the  United  States.  It  is  built  in  the 
Spanish  style  of  architecture,  facing  a  square, 
lud  with  a  large  courtyard.  The  interior  fin 
s  considered  very  fine  ;  the  pillars  that  support 
he  rotunda  are  of  quartered  oak,  and  the  wain 
[coting  at  the  approach  to  the  dining  room  ii 
j»f  numidian  marble.  We  also  noticed  in  the 
principal  parlor,  a  mantel  in  Mexican  onyx. 
jChe  furniture  and  decorations  are  equally  ele- 
gant and  expensive,  but  all  in  good  taste,  simply 
ihowing  the  power  of  wealth  to  provide  such 
ihings.  It  is  hard  to  realize  that  this  building 
js  really  a  hotel,  as  it  seemed  more  like  some 
palatial  private  residence,  ot  which  the  public 
re  allowed  to  catch  a  glimpse.  Those  who 
lave  accumulated  wealth  seem  to  have  various 
pys  of  spending  it.  The  Ponce  de  Leon  hotel, 
tfith  its  companions,  the  Alcazar  and  the  Cor- 
ova,  were  erected  by  Henry  M.  Flagley,  a 
/ealthy  New  Yorker,  who  loves  fine  architec- 
iire,  and  has  the  means  to  gratify  his  tastes. 
Ve  were  told  that  he  did  not  expect  these  ira- 
aense  buildings  to  pay  from  a  money  point  of 
liew,  but  that  he  felt  amply  repaid  for  the 
jleasure  he  got  out  of  them. 
I  The  same  person  has  built  a  railroad  from 
acksouville,  down  along  the  East  coast  of  the 
Itate,  as  far  probably  as  it  is  possible  to  go 
[ith  it,  opening  up  considerable  new  country 
f)r  settlement,  and  rendering  it  more  attractive 
))  the  tourist.  He  has  also  erected  large  hotels 
It  several  places. 
After  a  few  days  pleasantly  spent  in  St.  Au- 
ustine,  enjoying  the  sights  above  named,  we 
ime  north  by  way  of  the  Southern  Railway, 
'hich  after  skirting  the  coast  line  of  Georgia, 
JDS  through  the  central  part  of  the  Carolinas 
]d  Virginia. 

A  twenty-four  hours'  ride  brought  us  to  Wash- 
igton,  where  two  days  were  passed  in  visiting 
18  prominent  points  of  interest ;  after  which  we 
:turned  home  well  pleased  with  our  outing, 
Jt  more  than  ever  satisfied  that  a  kindly  Provi- 
nce had  placed  our  lot  near  the  staid  Quak- 
lly  city  of  Philadelphia  and  its  beautiful  sur- 
lundings.  E.  L.  South. 

Jules  Delafosse,  a  member  of  the  French 
namber  of  Deputies  has  recently  expressed  his 
isapproval  of  the  system  in  the  most  vigorous 
■rms.     He  says : 

"I  consider  obligatory  military  service,  such 
■■;  we  have  conceived  and  practised  (in  France), 
\e  most  pernicious  agent  of  social  demoraliza- 
fm  and  national  dissolution  that  exists  in  the 
^)rld.  I  have  the  well-considered  conviction 
lat  if  we  permit  it  to  continue  for  twenty  years 
nger  the  ravages  it  has  already  commenced, 
tere  will  then  be  no  longer  either  society  or 
:my,  there  will  only  be  a  disintegrated  mass 
'  people  without  bond  of  union,  without  dis- 
oline,  and  without  cohesion. 

Military  service,  as  at  present  constituted, 
S)arates  thousands  of  young  men  from  the 
cure  where  they  have  grown  up,  the  careers 
tjy  have  commenced,  and  the  simple  and  up- 
r:ht  lives  which  they  ought  to  follow,  and 
^len,  after  three  years  of  this  alienation,  it 
?'es  them  back  to  civil  life,  they  turn  to  it  no 
liger.  Many  of  them  have  become  accus- 
tned  to  the  life  of  towns,  and  many  wish  to 
•"uaiu  in  the  cities,  and  do  remain,  becoming 


woiknien  without  work,  needy  without  employ 
nieiit,disriinteiited  and  unclas?ed.  The  dcstruc 
tion  of  equilibrium  appears  to  me  a  great  danger 
of  the  present  day,  and  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say 
that  I  consider  obligatory  military  service  as 
one  of  the  most  powerful  agents  for  recruiting 
the  ranks  of  revolutionary  Socialism." — Late 
Paper. 

Waiting  Room,  Cologne  Station. 

10  p.  jr.,  Third  Month  tllh,  l.S'.i 

On  Third-day  I  had  my  last  lesson  and 
brought  all  my  winter's  work  to  a  close,  and  it 
was  not  until  Fourth-day  morning  that  I  thought 
about  packing.  That  was  no  light  task,  as  I 
left  nothing  out  that  A.  would  not  absolutely 
need,  and  though  it  had  all  along  seemed  to  me 
that  I  had  very  few  possessions  I  soon  discov- 
ered that  in  this  respect  I  had  made  a  grand 
mistake.  However,  by  eight  o'clock  the  last 
trunk  was  locked  and  I  was  ready  to  go  down 
and  take  tea  with  the  director's  family  as  I  had 
been  invited  to  spend  the  last  evening  with 
them.  I  was  rather  too  tired  to  feel  very  socia- 
ble and  glad  enough  when  some  one  remarked 
that  in  view  of  the  trip  to  morrow  I  might  be 
excused. 

It  was  9.10  this  a.  m.  when  the  train  pulled 
out  of  Gdttingen  station.  I  watched  as  long  as 
I  could  see  the  handkerchiefs  that  were  waving 
for  me  on  the  platform,  and  then  settled  back 
into  my  seat  and  meditated  upon  the  mystery 
of  life  and  the  sadness  that  comes  over  one  at 
parting.  It  seemed  impossible  to  realize  that 
my  winter  at  Gottingen  was  at  an  end — it  had 
gone  like  a  dream  and  yet  I  had  at  the  same 
time  the  sensation  of  scarcely  being  able  to  re- 
member when  I  came — I  had  become  so  used 
to  the  life  and  people.  Yes,  it  has  been  a  de- 
lightful winter,  and  though  I  have  lived  with- 
drawn from  all  social  life,  I  have  formed  among 
the  few  with  whom  I  have  been  constantly 
thrown,  very  warm  attachments.  Of  course  I 
return  in  the  summer,  but  that  will  only  be  as 
it  were  for  a  moment,  my  life  there  is  at  an  end. 
I  watched  the  towers  of  the  town  as  long  as 
they  were  visible  and  felt  a  real  home-sick  pang 
as  I  realized  they  were  entirely  gone  out  of 
sight. 

The  country  through  which  I  have  passed 
today  is  very  hilly  and  in  summer  must  be 
beautiful.  I  had  half  an  hour's  wait  at  Cassel, 
which  is  a  most  charming  little  city  and  pos- 
sesses many  objects  of  interest.  Williams-hilhe 
is  the  name  of  a  very  beautiful  castle  where  the 
Emperor  and  his  family  spend  several  weeks 
every  summer.  From  Cassel  nearly  all  the  way 
here  I  had  very  agreeable  company. 

Here  I  am  at  last  in  Paris.  I  reached  the 
Gare  du  Nord  on  Sixth  day  at  8.30  A.  m.,  and 
now  it  is  10,  and  I  have  the  sensation  of  being 
already  quite  at  home;  "  chez  moi "  as  the 
French  say.  I  had  not  a  moment's  difiiculty 
at  the  depot,  the  custom  house  officer  looked 
about  a  little  in  my  trunk  to  see  if  I  had  any 
cigars  or  cigarettes.  On  finding  none  he  handed 
my  belongings  over  to  a  porter  who  put  me  in 
a  cab  and  in  about  fifteen  minutes  I  was  stand- 
ing at  the  door  of  62  Rue  Le  Mercier,  wonder- 
ing what  sort  of  a  reception  I  should  find.  In 
a  few  minutes  madame  Hammey  herself  opened 
the  door  and  in  the  most  charming  way  in  the 
world  made  me  feel  at  once  at  home.  My  friend 
had  lived  with  her  over  a  year,  and  knows  her 
to  be  good  and  kind  as  she  is  cordial.  Though 
quite  advanced  in  years  she  flits  about  as  though 
she  might  be  eighteen,  and  in  less  than  ten  min- 
utes I  had  been  introduced  into  everv  corner 


of  the  hou>c  as  well  as  the  garden,  and  to  the 
serene  little  maiden  Amcli,  wh.j  seems  to  look 
after  the  house  in  general.  1  was  quite  ready 
for  the  cup  of  warm  coffee  that  was  served  for 
me  as  I  came  from  the  t(jur  of  inspection.  While 
I  drank,  my  new  hoste&s  entertained  me  with 
all  sorts  of  details,  and  after  I  was  through  the 
two  insisted  upon  putting  me  to  bed,  with  a 
bottle  of  hot  water  at  my  feet,  but  I  resisted. 
Very  nearly  every  other  word  is  "ma  petite 
niignoune"  (my  little  darling)  or  "ma  cheri 
enfant"  (my  dear  child),  after  the  effusive 
French  manner. 

I  have  a  charming  room  looking  out  on  the 
garden,  and  now  that  I  have  put  my  things  to 
rights  and  set  up  a  few  photographs  which  I 
brought  along,  it  seems  the  most  natural  thing 
in  the  world  to  be  in  Paris,  and  to  have  my  feet 
upon  a  "chautterette"  (chafing-dish)  and  all  my 
things  stowed  away  in  the  walls.  I  haven't  half 
discovered  the  resources  of  these  walls  yet,  only 
I  see  on  all  sides  lines  where  the  jjaper  don't 
quite  match  and  I  know  that  means  a  door 
opening  into  some  mysterious  depth.  But  what 
pleased  me  most  on  coming  into  the  breakfast 
room  this  a.  m.  was  to  find  some  letters  there, 
and  one  from  Aunty  telling  all  sorts  of  news. 
My  intention  was  the  moment  I  had  finished 
my  breakfast  to  take  a  walk,  getting  places 
somewhat  located,  but  as  I  passed  a  very  un- 
comfortable night — almost  without  sleep— and 
had  succeeded  in  getting  neuralgia  in  my  face, 
I  concluded  it  would  be  wiser  to  write  a  little 
now  and  wait  until  after  "  dejeuner,"  which  is 
served  at  twelve,  for  my  walk. 

Evening. —  Vou  will  want  to  know  my  first 
impressions  of  Paris  I  am  very  sure,  and  so  I 
will  give  them,  warning  you  beforehand  that  I 
was  in  a  mental  and  physical  condition  this 
afternoon  that  permitted  only  purely  physical 
sensations.  Xothing  which  I  saw  suggested 
any  thoughts  or  emotions,  but  now  for  the  sen- 
sations : 

Nothing  can  be  conceived  that  is  more  gor- 
geous than  the  French  woman's  hat. 

That  Paris  is  the  cleanest  city  in  the  world, 
and  the  most  beautiful. 

That  the  French  cabs  and  omnibuses  are 
driven  very  fast,  without  the  slightest  regard 
for  the  safety  of  pedestrians  and  that  their  name 
is  legion. 

That  the  French  language  of  the  shops  is 
different  from  that  of  the  lecture  room  and  not 
so  easy  to  understand. 

Farther  than  this  all  other  sensations  were 
swallowed  up  in  the  one  of  being  intensely  tired 
and  sleepy,  so  that  after  having  walked  about 
for  four  hours,  I  put  in  the  two  remaining  ones 
before  dinner  in  a  sound  sleep.  To-morrow  I 
hope  to  have  more  intelligent  impressions  to 
communicate. 

Evening  of  the  13th.— To  day  I  found  my- 
self sufficiently  awake  to  comprehend  a  little  of 
what  I  saw,  so  I  will  proceed  to  give  you  ray 
impressions  of  the  second  day  in  Paris.  It  was 
raining  this  morning  as  I  awoke,  and  since  I 
am  here  much  more  for  the  language  than  for 
sight-seeing,  I  settled  myself  very  comfortably 
at  my  writing  table,  and  as  soon  as  I  had  fin- 
ished ray  dejeuner,  which  was  brought  rae  at 
half-past  seven,  I  got  out  my  French  grammar 
and  went  to  work  as  tranquilly  as  though  beau- 
tiful Paris  was  as  far  away  as  she  was  a  week 
go.  About  ten,  Madame  H.  appeared  to  in- 
quire how  I  had  passed  the  night,  and  to  talk 
over  the  lessons  that  she  is  to  give  me.  My 
friend  had  repeatedly  told  me  that  in  all  her 
two  years  of  experience  in  Paris  she  had  never 


318 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fourth  Mo.  24, 1897 


found  an_v  one  to  compare  with  Madame  H.  as 
teacher,  and  besides,  she  corrects  constantly, 
which  is  very  rare.  There  is  nothing  in  the 
world  stupider  than  to  correct,  and  very  few 
persons  have  the  tact  of  doing  it  well.  One 
follows  the  thought  and  if  that  is  at  all  clearly 
expressed,  the  form  is  let  go ;  this  is  quite  nat- 
ural, and  otherwise  conversation  cannot  be  car- 
ried on.  But  with  Madame  H.  the  case  is  en- 
tirely reversed,  she  allows  nothing  to  pass,  and 
objects  extremely  to  my  "  talking  fluently," 
which  is  my  great  trouble.  She  told  me  yes- 
terday that  she  had  given  about  ninety  thous- 
and lessons  in  her  life,  which  sounds  a  rather 
large  number,  but  is  probably  correct.  I  shall 
make  the  best  possible  use  of  her  qualities  as 
teacher  and  only  incidentally  go  sight-seeing. 
She  gave  me  such  an  amount  of  work  for  my 
first  lesson  that  it  is  only  by  way  of  a  little 
recreation  that  I  write  now. 

This  afternoon  I  attended  my  first  lecture  at 
the  College  de  France.  Madame  H.  was  kind 
enough  to  bring  me  to  the  lecture  room  and 
give  me  information  on  various  points.  Rue 
Lemercier  is  in  an  entirely  difierent  part  of 
Paris  than  the  University,  but  in  three  minutes 
one  can  reach  the  omnibus  line  that  brings  one 
very  near  the  latter  place,  for  three  sous  (a  sou 
is  five  centimes  or  one  cent  of  our  money.)  At 
least  it  is  three  sous  if  one  goes  up  on  top  on 
the  "  imperiale"  as  they  call  it  here,  inside  the 
omnibus  the  price  is  double.  They  only  stop 
at  definite  stations,  and  between  whiles  one 
must  get  on  and  off  while  in  motion,  although 
they  slacken  up.  I  think  this  an  excellent 
practice,  for  the  horses  are  spared  the  strain  of 
starting,  and  one  learus  very  quickly  to  get  on 
and  off  without  trouble. 

The  college  de  France  dates  back  to  Francis 
I.,  to  whom  it  owes  its  origin,  although  it  has 
been  rebuilt  and  enlarged  from  time  to  time. 
The  lectures  are  open  to  the  public  entirely  free. 
I  was  interested  in  comparing  what  I  saw 
to-day  with  what  I  had  become  familiar  with 
in  Giiltingen.  The  audience  was  made  up  of 
men  and  women,  many  quite  advanced  in  years, 
and  the  women,  almost  without  exception,  looked 
to  belong  to  an  entirely  difierent  class  than  the 
gorgeously  apparelled  specimens  ofthe sex  whom 
I  met  on  the  boulevards  yesterday,  and  who 
did  not  seem  to  have  any  higher  ideas  than 
that  of  making  themselves  beautiful.  The  lec- 
ture was  one  in  the  middle  of  a  course  on  the 
literature  of  the  nineteenth  century.  I  will 
attend  this  course  twice  a  week,  and  one  on 
history  at  the  Sorbonne,  which  is  in  the  same 
street;  more  than  this  I  do  not  think  it  wise 
to  undertake. 

After  the  lecture  was  over  I  made  my  way 
to  the  hotel  de  Cluny,  which  is  one  of  the  many 
museums  of  Paris  that  one  must  see.  The  build- 
ing is  itself  of  intense  interest,  being  built  on 
the  site  of  an  old  Roman  palace  of  the  fourth 
century,  of  which  still  a  good  deal  is  standing. 
It  is  one  of  the  best  preserved  and  most  elegant 
gothic  structures  anywhere  to  be  found.  The 
rooms  are  all  devoted  to  collections  of  various 
objects  of  interest,  useful,  religious  and  artistic, 
all  beautifully  arranged.  The  part  of  the  old 
Roman  palace  which  still  stands,  is  also  open 
to  visitors.  I  entered  without  any  idea  of  where 
I  was  going,  and  not  knowing  at  the  time  its 
historic  im|)ortance,  and  it  produced  upon  me 
all  the  more  a  profound  and  remarkable  im- 
pression. The  walls  stand  firmly  as  the  ever- 
lusting  rocks  themselves,  and  the  main  room 
has  a  lieight  of  over  twenty-five  feet  and  meas- 
ures  sixty  by   thirty-six    feet    in    length    and 


breadth.  One  can  judge  of  the  size  of  the 
palace  when  one  realizes  that  this  immense 
apartment  was  simply  one  of  the  baths.  By 
means  of  my  Baedecker  I  found  my  way  with- 
out difficulty  to  the  Pantheon,  a  most  magnifi- 
cent structure  built  upon  the  site  of  the  tomb 
of  St.  Genevieve,  the  patroness  of  Paris  who 
died  512,  A.  D. 

Indescribably  imposing  and  awe  inspiring 
is  the  interior  of  this  magnificent  temple.  Upon 
the  walls  are  beautiful  paintings,  illustrating 
scenes  in  the  history  of  France,  and  especially 
from  the  life  of  Saint  Genevieve.  In  the  vaults 
repose  many  of  the  noted  men  of  France.  From 
the  Pantheon  it  is  but  a  short  walk  to  the  Pal- 
ace of  the  Luxembourg,  which  is  now  used  as 
the  place  of  sitting  of  the  Senate  of  France. 
It  was  by  this  time  too  late  to  visit  the  gallery 
of  modern  painters  there,  so  after  a  short  walk 
through  the  "  Jardin  de  Luzembourg"  I  re- 
turned to  the  point  where  I  could  take  the 
omnibus,  once  more  climbing  up  to  the  "impe- 
riale." I  was  brought,  in  about  three-quarters 
of  an  hour,  back  to  the  quiet  little  street  which 
I  now  call  "  chez-moi."  I  was  very  glad  an 
hour  later  when  mademoiselle  Eline  came  to 
tell  me  dinner  was  ready. 

Third-day. — To-morrow  the  American  mail 
goes  out,  so  in  order  to  finish  several  letters 
which  are  begun,  I  have  resisted  the  temptation 
of  going  to  a  lecture  this  afternoon.  Yesterday 
I  started  at  one  o'clock  for  the  Sorbonne,  which 
is,  I  think  I  have  already  mentioned,  an  hour 
by  omnibus  from  here.  About  three  minutes 
before  stopping  at  the  palace  of  the  Luxembourg 
it  began  to  rain  very  severely,  so  that  in  the 
few  minutes  walk  from  that  place  to  the  Uni- 
versity, I  was  quite  wet.  I  had  very  little 
knowledge  of  where  I  was  going,  but  seeing  a 
good  many  people  streaming  into  a  side  entrance 
I  followed,  glad  enough  to  get  shelter  from  the 
rain.  We  soon  entered  a  large  hall,  which  be- 
longs to  the  old  building.  I  walked  down  to 
the  front  and  took  my  seat  very  near  the  chair. 
The  professor  is  one  very  popular  and  the  hall 
was  soon  crowded.  Just  before  the  lecture  be- 
gins the  janitor  comes  in  and  places  a  water 
bottle  and  a  glass  containing  sugar  and  a  spoon 
upon  the  table,  at  least  this  has  happened  at 
all  lectures  which  I  have  attended  thus  far. 

The  professor's  name  is  M.  de  Julleville,  and 
the  subject,  literature  of  the  fifteenth  century. 
One  thing  that  amused  me  was  that  though  the 
hall  was  half  full  of  women,  he  addressed  the 
men  only,  saying  "  messieurs"  instead  of"  mes- 
dames  et  messieurs,"  as  the  others  had  done. 
When  I  related  this  at  the  table  in  the  evening, 
inadame  H.  laughed,  and  said  he  was  one  who 
objected  to  women  studying  with  men.  There 
is,  however,  no  restriction  placed  upon  the 
women,  and  M.  de  Jullevilie's  ignoring  of  them 
does  not  seem  to  frighten  them  away. 

After  the  lecture  I  followed  the  crowd  again 
and  coming  round  to  the  front  of  the  building, 
entered  the  magnificent  new  hall,  and  came 
soon  into  a  large  and  beautiful  room,  where  I 
again  took  a  seat  near  the  professor's  chair.  I 
had  no  idea  what  the  lecture  would  be  upon, 
so  waited  in  patience  to  see.  I  have  not  yet 
discovered  the  name  of  the  course,  but  the  sub- 
ject of  the  day  was  explaining  the  rules  and 
regulations  of  "the  Society  of  Beggars  at  Rome. 
It  was  highly  entertaining  and  at  the  same  time 
revolting  to  think  of  how  the  public  is  imposed 
upon  by  these  wretclies. 

From  the  Sorbonne  I  made  my  way  by  the 
Rue  St.  Michael  to  the  Seine.  By  this  time 
the  sun  was  shining  brightly  and  illuminating 


with  a  rich,  golden  light  the  glorious  front  of 
Kotre  Dame,  which  appeared  a  little  to  the 
right.  I  stood  spell-bound  for  awhile  contem- 
plating its  marvellous  lace-like  efieet,  and  then 
turned  to  walk  up  the  river.  My  object  in  com- 
ing this  way  was  to  visit  the  "  bouquinistes"  of 
the  Seine.  All  along  the  south  shore  of  the 
river  the  stone  wall  which  borders  the  quays 
is  surmounted  by  rows  of  zinc  covered  boxes. 
in  which  all  sorts  of  trash,  principally  books, 
is  exposed  for  sale.  I  had  been  told  on  no  ac- 
count to  miss  the  bouquinistes,  as  that  was  some- 
thing quite  Parisian.  The  price  of  the  books 
range  from  five  centimes  up.  In  the  course  o( 
a  walk  of  a  mile  I  succeeded  in  finding  three 
books  that  I  wanted  in  sufficiently  good  con- 
dition to  buy.  The  greater  part,  however  were 
not  even  inviting  to  look  at  much  less  to  touch 
This  morning  I  had  a  pleasant  walk  between 
my  lesson  and  "dejeuner."  I  looked  up  th( 
course  on  the  plan  of  Paris,  and  then  startec 
out  for  the  "Place  de  I'Etoile,"  the  handsora 
est  part  of  Paris,  visiting  on  the  way  the  Pari 
de  Monceaux.  The  latter  is  an  exquisite  bit  o 
landscape,  surrounded  by  handsome  residence 
in  the  midst  of  the  city.  La  place  de  I'Etoih 
is  an  immense  circular  space,  in  the  centre  o 
which  stands  the  magnificent  Arch  de  Tri 
omphe  of  Napoleon,  the  most  stupendous  monu 
ment  of  the  kind  in  the  world.  The  Champ. 
Elysees  extends  from  it  to  the  Place  de  la  Con 
corde,  beyond  which  is  the  garden  of  the  Tuil 
leries,  and  still  beyond  is  the  Louvres.  Stand 
ing  under  the  arch  one  looks  down  this  mos 
wonderful  and  most  beautiful  avenue  in  thi 
world,  with  the  Seine  on  one  side  and  the  tower 
of  Notre  Dame  in  the  distance.  In  the  earl; 
spring  it  must  present  indeed  a  scene  of  perfec 
enchantment.  E.  S.  K. 

Natural  History,  Science,  etc. 

Animal  Toilette. — Birds  are  very  particula 
about  the  quality  of  their  toilette-dust,  ani 
equally  nice  as  to  the  water  in  which  they  prefe 
to  wash.  Some  use  water  only,  some  water  o 
dust,  others  dust  and  no  water.  Partridges  ar 
a  good  example  of  the  dusting  birds,  and  ar 
most  careful  in  the  selection  of  their  dust-bathi 
Dry  loam  suits  them  best.  But  perhaps  thei 
favorite  place  is  a  meadow  where  a  few  turl 
have  been  removed.  There  they  scratch  out  th 
loam,  and  shuffle  backwards  under  the  grae 
roots  till  their  feathers  are  full  of  the  coi 
earth.  In  wet  weather  they  find,  if  possible, 
heap  of  burnt  ashes  on  the  site  of  a  weed  fin 
and  dust  there.  Sparrows,  on  the  contrary,  a 
ways  choose  road-dust,  the  driest  and  fine: 
po.=sible.  Larks  also  are  fond  of  the  road  an 
dust  there  in  the  early  morning.  But  they,  toi 
have  their  fancy,  and  choose  the  dry,  gritt 
part,  where  the  horses'  hoofs  tread. 

Wild  ducks,  though  feeding  by  the  salt  wate 
prefer  to  wash  in  fresh  water  pools,  where  the 
prim  and  wash  themselves  in  the  early  mori 
ing.  But  though  passing  so  much  time  on  tl 
water,  ducks  seem  to  prefer  a  shower-bath 
any  other ;  and  in  heavy  rain  they  may  be  see 
opening  their  feathers  and  allowing  the  rain 
soak  in,  after  which  they  dress  the  whole  su 
face  v/ith  oil  from  the  reservoir  which  natu 
has  furnished. 

Swallows  and  martins  are  as  nice  in  the 
choice  of  bath  water  as  any  professional  beau 
nothing  but  newly  fallen  rain  water  thorough 
pleases  them,  and  if  tempted  to  bathe,  it  is  ge 
erally  by  some  shallow  pool  in  the  road,  whi' 
an  hour's  sun  will  evaporate. 

One  small  spaniel  which  we  allowed  to  li 


rourtb  Mo.  24, 1S97 


THE    FRIEND. 


319 


n  the  house  was  well  aware  that  if  he  returned 
iirty,  he  would  not  be  admitted  iuduors.  About 
iin  hour  before  the  close  of  the  day's  shooting, 
lie  used  to  strike  work  and  begin  to  clean  him- 
elf;  and  if  urged  to  do  more,  would  slip  off 
lonieand  present  himself  neat  and  clean  in  the 
Jiniugroom.  One  day  the  dog  had  been  left  at 
lonie,  and  his  master  returned  and  seated  him- 
elf  wet  and  with  half  frozen  drops  of  ice  stick- 
ng  to  his  gaiters,  by  the  fire.  "Pan"  ran  up 
nd  carefully  licked  off  the  frozen  ice  and  snow, 
topi)ing  every  now  and  then  to  give  an  anxious 
ook,  which  said  as  plainly  as  possible  :  "  Dear 
ne,  if  I  don't  get  him  clean  quickly,  he  will  be 
[ent  to  lie  in  the  stable." 

Animals'  Beds. — The  sight  of  the  prairie-dogs 
laking  up  their  beds  on  winter  afternoons,  is 
lie  funniest  scene  in  the  Zoo.  There  are  several 
;ts  of  these  genial  little  fellows  in  the  gardens, 
iTO  or  three  in  a  cage,  each  of  which  is  supplied 
■ith  a  sleeping-box  in  one  corner,  while  every 
ther  day  a  few  handfuls  of  fresh  straw  are  put 
'i.  In  the  morning,  the  prairie-dogs  carry  every 
it  of  their  last  night's  bed  out  of  the  box,  and 
irow  it  out  into  the  cage.  They  then  eat  their 
reakfast,  and  spend  the  day  in  playing  about, 
aring  visitors  out  of  countenance,  cramming 
ing  pieces  of  straw  into  their  mouths  and 
3uches,  and  nibbling  carrots. 
[  About  three  o'clock,  when  the  days  are  short, 
ley  suddenly  recollect  that  they  have  not  made 
leir  beds,  and  at  once  set  to  work  in  a  hurry 
<  get  it  done  before  dark.  As  the  closing-bell 
ngs  at  dusk,  and  that  is  the  moment  in  which 
w  prairie-dogs  earnestly  desire  to  be  in  bed,  it 
most  seems  to  anyone  who  watches  thera,as  if 
ey  knew  the  time,  and  were  waiting  for  the 
irfew  before  turning  in.  But  bed-making  with 
em  is  a  very  serious  matter.  Common  straw, 
[■agged  in  just  as  it  is,  does  not  suit  them  at 
1.  It  has  all  to  be  cut  up  to  a  certain  length, 
id  then  carried  in  in  bundles  and  "  made  up  " 
side.  Each  prairie-dog  sits  up  on  end,  and 
ams  straw  into  its  mouth  in  a  most  dreadful 
irry,  holding  the  straws  across  and  breaking 
em  off  on  each  side  with  its  paws,  exactly  as 
id  sewing-maids  indulge  in  the  bad  habit  of 
eaking  cotton  with  their  teeth.  As  soon  as 
e  prairie-dog  has  filled  its  mouth  till  it  cannot 
lid  any  more,  it  drops  on  all  fours  and  gal- 
Jps  off  into  the  sleeping  box,  arranges  the  cut 
i'"aw,  and  rushes  out  again  for  a  fresh  supply. 


THE   FRIEND. 


FOURTH   MONTH   24,    1897. 


PHILADELPHIA    YEARLY   MEETING. 

This  body  may  be  regarded  as  commencing 
i  sessions  with  the  meeting  of  the  Yearly  Meet- 
ly of  Ministers  and  Elders  on  Seventh-day,  the 
S'enteeuth  of  Fourth  Month. 

There  were  several  strangers  present,  among 
f'lers  our  friend  Phebe  R.  GifFord,  of  Provi- 
coce,  Rhode  Island,  now  aged  about  ninety- 
fir. 

During  the  time  of  waiting  on  the  Lord, 
^lich  preceded  the  transaction  of  the  business, 
tire  were  several  communications,  and  the 
f'ling  over  the  meeting  was  a  comfortable  one. 

Last  year  a  Committee  was  appointed  to  visit 
siordinate  Select  Meetings.  Their  report  was 
a  acceptable  one.  In  it  was  extended  a  cau- 
t  n  about  such  a  study  of  the  Scriptures,  as 
'uld  lead  any  to  trust  "in  the  knowledge  thus 
0  ained,  instead  of  depending  on  the  opening 


of  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  whose  revelations  must 
be  ex])fiieuced  to  give  a  really  valualile  knowl- 
edge of  spiritual  things.  ^luch  time  was  spent 
in  the  consiiieration  of  this  rejiort,  and  there 
was  a  general  unity  of  sentiment  on  the  points 
discussed.  One  Friend  called  attention  to  the 
danger  of  views  gradually  creeping  in,  which 
were  opposed  to  the  doctrine  ever  held  by 
Friends,  of  the  Divinity  of  Christ. 

After  answering  the  first  two  Queries,  the 
meeting  adjourned,  feeling  thankful  for  the 
favors  vouclisafed. 

The  Yearly  Meeting  for  Business  convened  on 
Second-day  morning,  the  nineteenth  of  Fourth 
Month.  During  the  time  of  silence,  there  seemed 
a  solid  covering  over  the  assembly,  and  a  con- 
cern that  the  Head  of  the  Church  might  pre- 
side, and  season  the  minds  of  those  present  so 
as  to  qualify  them  for  the  right  transaction  of 
the  business  to  come  before  them.  After  the 
opening  business  had  been  gone  through  with,  a 
Friend  referred  to  the  former  practice  of  taking 
up  the  epistles  from  other  meetings  at  that  time, 
and,  under  a  sense  of  duty,  proposed  the  ap- 
pointment of  a  Committee  to  consider  the  pro- 
priety of  preparing  an  epistle  of  brotherly  love 
to  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting,  with  authority  to  pro- 
duce such  a  document,  if  way  should  open  to 
prepare  one.  A  considerable  number  of  Friends 
expressed  their  unity  with  the  proposal.  Another 
Friend  suggested  that  our  Yearly  Meeting  pre- 
pare a  short  loving  address,  to  be  sent  to  Friends 
everywhere,  encouraging  an  adherence  to  our 
ancient  priuciples.  This  met  with  a  favorable 
response,  and  both  subjects  were  referred  to  the 
same  Committee. 

A  Committee  was  appointed  on  the  Treas- 
urer's account,  and  one  to  nominate  a  new  com- 
mittee to  have  charge  of  Westtown  School.  A 
caution  was  given  to  this  Committee  to  have 
especial  regard  in  the  selection  of  a  new  com- 
mittee to  the  religious  qualifications  of  those 
proposed,  which,  it  was  stated,  were  more  im- 
portant than  the  intellectual  ability  or  ac(juire- 
ments. 

Bucks  Quarterly  Meeting,  in  view  of  the 
much  reduced  number  of  their  members,  re- 
quested the  appointment  of  a  Committee  to  be 
incorporated  with  their  meetings  and  to  assist 
them  in  deciding  whether  or  not  to  give  up  their 
Quarterly  Meeting,  and  to  be  joined  to  another. 
As  this  is  a  weighty  subject,  a  few  Friends  were 
named  to  nominate  such  a  Committee. 

A  Committee  was  appointed  to  propose  a 
member  of  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  in  place 
of  .Joseph  Rhoads,  deceased. 

A  portion  of  the  Minutes  of  the  Meeting  for 
Sufferings  was  read. 

Among  the  matters  which  had  claimed  the  at- 
tention of  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  during  the 
past  year  was  the  preparation  and  distribution 
of  an  Appeal  to  our  fellow-Christians  on  the 
subject  of  war,  and  a  protest  against  the  in- 
troduction of  military  drill  into  schools,  and 
the  forming  of  what  are  termed  "  Boys'  Bri- 
gades." This  appeal  was  mainly  directed  to  tlie 
professors  of  Christianity,  and  was  enforced  by 
references  to  the  teachings  of  Christ  and  his 
Apostles,  as  well  as  by  the  predictions  of  the 
ancient  prophets,  of  the  coming  of  a  day  when 
wars  should  cease. 

One  hundred  and  ten  thousand  copies  of  this 
Appeal  had  been  printed,  and  they  had  been 
sent  to  the  ministers  of  various  denominations, 
to  teachers  and  other  classes  of  influential  citi- 
zens. Many  replies  had  been  received  express- 
ing sympathy  with  the  objects  of  the  Appeal 
and  offering  aid  in  its  distribution.     In  several 


cases  iii(|uiries  were  made  as  to  the  gent-ral 
|)riiKii)les  held  by  tlie  Society  of  Friends,  and 
way  was  thus  opened  for  the  distribution  of 
books  and  tracts  setting  forth  the  Christian  doc- 
trines of  our  Society. 

An  edition  of  "  Dy  mond's  Ei^says  on  the  Prin- 
ciplesof  Morality"  bad  been  published, abridged 
by  the  omission  of  some  part.s  which  were  either 
esjiecially  adapted  to  England,  or  have  been 
rendered  unnecessary  by  the  changed  conditions 
of  modern  practice. 

An  edition  had  been  printed  of  the  Memorial 
of  Deborah  B.  Webb,  of  M.  Brooks  on  "  Silent 
Waiting,"  of  "Thirteenth  Proposition  of  Bar- 
clay's Apology,"  and  "Memoirs  of  Stephen 
Grellet." 

The  Treasurer  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  had 
received  nine  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  from  a 
bequest  to  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings,  left  by 
our  late  friend,  Edward  C.  Jones,  the  interest 
of  which  is  to  be  used  in  publishing  and  circu- 
lating the  approved  writings  of  our  .Society. 

During  the  year  the  following  appropriations 
had  been  made  from  the  funds  in  the  hands  of 
the  Charleston  Trustees:  Da  Morris  Monthly 
Meeting,  Kansas,  one  hundred  and  twenty-five 
dollars;  Rich  Square  Monthly  Meeting,  North 
Carolina,  two  hundred  and  fifty  dollars. 

A  memorial  to  the  Senate  of  the  United  States 
in  favor  of  ratifying  the  Treaty  of  Arbitration 
between  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States, 
had  been  prepared  and  forwarded. 

Memorials  for  our  decea.sed  Friends,  Rebecca 
S.  Conrad  and  Clarkson  Sheppard,  had  been 
examined  and  directed  to  be  laid  before  the 
Yearly  Meeting. 

In  addition  to  the  "  Appeal  on  War,"  two 
thousand  nine  hundred  and  twenty  volumes  and 
two  thousand  two  hundred  and  fifty-one  pam- 
phlets had  been  taken  from  the  Book  Store. 

Third-day.  The  Representatives  proposed  that 
Ephraim  Smith  be  appointed  as  Clerk,  and  Jo- 
seph L.  Bailey  as  Assistant  Clerk,  tor  the  pres- 
ent year,  which  was  united  with,  and  they  were 
appointed. 

The  Verbal  Committee  appointed  yesterday 
to  examine  two  communications  sent  to  the 
Meeting  reported  that  one  of  them  was  an  epis- 
tle from  London  Yearly  Meeting,  which  they 
suggested  should  be  read,  as  a  matter  of  informa- 
tion and  courtesy,  with  the  distinct  understand- 
ing that  it  was  not  to  be  regarded  as  ofieuiuga 
regular  correspondence,  or  in  any  degree  with- 
drawing from  the  support  of  those  principles 
which  we  had  heretofore  maintained.  TheClerk 
was  to  convey  the  information  of  what  had  been 
done,  to  the  Clerk  of  London  Yearly  Meeting. 

A  suggestion  was  afterwards  made  that  the 
Clerk  should  sign  his  communication  as  Clerk, 
thus  giving  it  an  official  character,  but  it  was 
thought  best  not  to  go  beyond  the  report  of  the 
Committee. 

After  this  matter  was  disposed  of.  the  remain- 
ing Minutes  of  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  were 
read.  Their  proceedings  met  with  the  approval 
of  the  meeting.  In  con?iciering  the  report  of  the 
Book  Committee,  some  Friends  spoke  especially 
on  the  value  of  two  books  they  had  issued  dur- 
ing the  past  year,  "  Stephen  Grellet's  Memoirs" 
and  "Jonathan  Dyniond's  Essays  on  the  Princi- 
ples of  Morality."  Friends  were  encouraged  to 
aid  in  the  distribution  of  our  approved  writings. 
After  the  disposal  of  this  business,  the  first 
three  Queries  were  read  and  considered,  and 
then  the  Meeting  adjourned. 

We  insert  in  the  present  number  a  communica- 
tion from  a  well  concerned  Friend,  who  questions 


32U 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fourth  Mo.  ii,  189' 


the  propriety  of  admitting  into  The  Friend  an- 
ecdotes respecting  worthy  servants  of  the  Lord, 
which  indicate  that  they  were  at  times  off  their 
guard,  and  indulged  in  too  much  levity.  We  are 
willing  to  take  our  share  of  the  censure,  and  hope 
in  the  future  to  be  more  guarded  as  to  what  is 
admitted  into  our  columns.  For  while  we  have 
no  controversy  with  innocent  cheerfulness,  and 
do  not  doubt  that  some  minds  may  draw  in- 
struction from  funny  anecdotes,  there  are  others 
who  may  so  misuse  such  incidents  as  to  encour- 
age therein  a  degree  of  lightness  inconsistent 
with  that  watchfulness  against  evil  which  re- 
ligion enjoins. 

We  have  received  several  notices  of  meetings 
of  different  sorts  to  be  held  during  the  week  of 
our  Yearly  Meeting,  but  for  the  reasons  indicat- 
ed in  the  "editorial  of  last  week— especially  the 
disadvantage  of  having  the  interest  of  Friends 
drawn  away  in  part  from  the  proper  business  of 
the  Yearly  Meeting,  we  have  believed  it  best  to 
decline  publishing  any  of  them. 

S UMMARY  'of  EVENTS. 

United  States. — It  is  stated  that  the  commander 
of  the  international  fleets  has  received  notice  that  the 
United  Stales  does  not  recognize  the  existence  of  a 
blockade  of  Crete. 

A  number  of  the  Western  Senators,  representing 
wonl-prodiicing  Stales,  have  agreed  upon  amendments 
which  they  will  insist  shall  he  made  in  the  Dingley 
Tariff  bill.  These  relate  chiefly  to  ihe  "  carpet  wools," 
and  increase  the  rates  provided  in  the  pending  bill. 

Twenty  years  ago  a  new  postmaster  in  New  York 
oily  would  have  the  power  to  appoint  2,000  subor- 
dinates, while  now  there  are  bul  two  positions  not 
covered  by  the  Civil  Service  rules. 

The  New  York  Senate  has  passed  the  Greater  New 
York  Charter  bill  over  Mayor  Strong's  veto  bv  a  vote 
of  34  to  10. 

The  Stale  of  Maine  has  a  Canadian  French  popula- 
tion of  55,000. 

Immense  beds  of  paint  rock  have  been  discovered 
near  Augusta.  Specimens  have  been  sent  to  experts, 
and  have  been  pronounced  of  the  best  quality.  The 
beds  are  about  fifteen  miles  from  Augusta,  and  the 
rock,  which  is  of  two  colors — red  and  yellow — is  found 
in  large  quantities. 

On  the  18lh  instant  the  Mississippi  River  at  Vicks- 
burg  had  fallen  six-tenths  of  a  foot  in  consequence  of 
a  crevasse  at  Bigg's  levee,  and  the  greater  part  of  the 
southern  section  of  Madison  Parish,  Louisiana,  was 
under  water.  The  flood  had  then  reached  Tallalah, 
eighteen  miles  west  of  Delta,  and  was  rising  a  foot  an 
hour. 

A  despatch  from  New  York  city  of  the  20th  instant 
tays:  "Tf>-day  is  a  record  breaker  in  two  respects,  ac- 
cording to  the  official  weather  observer.  It  is  the 
coldest  April  20lh  on  record,  and  is  the  first  day  on 
record  when  we  have  had  freezing  temperature  after 
the  19th  of  the  month." 

The  Public  Ledger  says  editorially:  "The  reports 
which  come  from  the  anthracite  coal  regions  of  this 
Slate  concerning  the  condition  of  the  miners  as  it  is 
being  revealed  to  a  committee  of  ihe  Legislature  in- 
dicate that  it  is  most  pitiful  and  deplorable.  The  en- 
lire  coal  area  appears  to  be  overcrowded  with  cheap 
labor,  large  numbers  of  the  men  tjeing  able  lo  earn 
scarcely  enough  to  keep  themselves  and  families  from 
starvation  ;  many  of  them  are  suffering  from  every 
conceivable  form  of  physical  distress,  and  the  prospect 
of  their  being  able  lo  improve  their  condition  is  al- 
most hopelessly  gloomy.  .  .  They  have  in  some 
places,  as  appears  by  the  testimony  presented  lo  the 
legislative  committee,  reiluied  the'  wage  rate  so  low 
thai  it  is  scarcely  sufficient  to  provide  the  necc'^saries 
of  decent,  sanitary  living.  They  herd  in  squalor,  sub- 
jects of  abject  penury,  and  are  beset  by  disease,  dirt 
and  hunger.  The  worst  of  it  is  thai  the  evil  conse- 
quences do  not  end  wiili  their  distre.ss  and  suffering. 
The  low  wage  rate  which  these  aliens  have  so  gener- 
ally introduced  into  the  coal  and  iron  industries  of 
the  State  is  likely  or  certain  lo  become  the  popular 
one  unless  immigration  is  re-strained  from  everywhere 
overcrowding  our  labor  market.  No  more  conclusive 
proofs  of  the  need  of  reforming  our  immigration  laws 
are  required  than  are  to  be  found  in  the  sworn  st:ite- 
menta  and  visible  facts  presented  during  the  last  few 


davs  lo  the  committee,  showing  the  wretched  condi- 
tion of  the  foreigners  herded  like  cattle  in  some  of  the 
coal  fields  of  Pennsylvania.  That  which  has  happened 
in  one  or  two  of  our  industries  is  likely  to  happen  in 
others  unless  some  restriction  is  provided  against  the 
tide  of  foreign  cheap  labor  which  is  steadily  pouring 
into  our  ports." 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  419,  which 
is  66  less  than  the  previous  week,  and  108  less  than  the 
corresponding  week  of  1896.  Of  the  foregoing,  220 
were  males  and  199  females:  66  died  of  pneumonia; 
43  of  consumption ;  28  of  heart  disease ;  19  of  bron- 
chitis ;  19  of  convulsions;  16  of  marasmus;  16  of  old 
age;  15  of  diphtheria;  14  of  apoplexy;  13  of  inflam- 
mation of  the  brain  ;  12  of  nephritis  ;  12  of  whooping 
cough  ;  10  of  cancer,  and  9  of  inflammation  of  the 
stomach  and  bowels. 

Markets,  &C.—V.  S.2's,  96i  a  98 ;  4's,  reg..  Ill  a  1114 ; 
coupon,  112.V  a  113;  new  4's,  reg.,  123^  a  123i  ;  cou- 
pon, 124J  a"l24|;  5's,  reg.,  IISJ  a  113|;  coupon,  114 
a  114i  ;  currency  6's,  104  a  107. 

Cotton  was  steady  at  l^lc.  per  pound  for  middling 
uplands,  but  spinners  bought  sparingly. 

Feed.— Spot  bran  ranged  from  $14.00  to  $15.75  per 
ton  for  winter  in  bulk,  and  $13.00  a  $13.50  for  spring 
in  sacks. 

Floor.— Winter  super,  $2.50  a  $2.65;  do.,  extras, 
$2.75  a  53.00  ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $3.75  a  $4.00; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.00  a  $4.25  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$3.75  a  $4.00;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.00  a  $4.25;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $4.30  a  $4.50 ;  spring,  clear,  $3.40  a  $3.50  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.75  a  $3.90  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.00  a  $4.25  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  Citv  mills,  extra,  $2  95 
a  $3.20;  do.,  clear,  $3.85  a  $4.10:  do.,  straight,  $4.10 
a  $4.30  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.35  a  $4.60.  Rye  Flour.— 
$2.25  a  $2.40  per  bbl.  as  to  quality. 

Grain. — No.  2  red  wheat,  87  a  87Jc. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  27  a  27|c. 
No.  3  white  oats,  231  a  24c. 

Beef  Cattle. —  Extra,  5J  a  5ic.;  good,  4|-  a  5c.; 
medium,  4J  a  4Jc.;  common,  4^  a  4|c. 

Sheep  and  Lambs. — No  wool  sheep  were  on  the 
market:  Extra  clipped,  4J  a  4Jc.;  good,  do.,  4  a  4Jc.; 
medium,  do.,  oi  a  o!fC.;  common,  do.,  3  a  3|c.;  clipped 
lambs,  4  a  5|c. 

Hoos. — Best  Western,  0  a  6Jc.;  other  Western,  5|  a 
6c.;  State,  5J  a  5|c. 

Foreign. — A  convention  has  been  signed  between 
France  and  Brazil  for  the  arbitration  of  the  Guiana 
boundary  dispute. 

Information  has  been  received  in  Washington  that 
the  President  of  the  Swiss  Republic  has  been  selected 
as  arbitrator  of  the  boundary  dispute  between  Brazil 
and  French  Guiana. 

The  financial  delegate  of  the  Russian  Government 
in  Paris  says  that  de  Witte's  financial  policy  is  now 
definitely  accepted  by  Russia,  which  is  irrevocably 
committed  to  the  gold  standard. 

The  Evening  News  on  the  14th  instant  published  a 
despatch  from  its  special  correspondent  at  Athens, 
saying  that  the  Turkish  Government  had  formally 
informed  the  Greek  Government  that  any  further 
raid  of  irregulars  into  Turkish  territory  wouhl  be  re- 
garded as  a  declaration  of  war  upon  the  part  of  Greece. 

The  Turkish  Council  of  Ministers  on  the  I8th  de- 
clared that  war  has  broken  out  and  ordered  Ediiam 
Piisha,  the  Turkish  military  commander,  to  take  the 
ofl^ensive. 

A  despatch  of  the  ISth  from  Athens,  says:  "The 
Turkish  batteries  at  Prevesa,  on  the  north  shore  of 
the  entrance  of  the  Gulf  of  Aria,  where,  according  to 
the  treaty  of  Berlin,  the  Turks  had  no  right  to  erect 
fortifications,  fired  nn  and  sank  a  Greek  steamer,  the 
Maced'inia,  this  morning  while  she  was  attempting  to 
leave  the  Gulf  of  Amhracia.  The  crew  of  the  steamer 
were  saved  by  boats  from  the  shore,  but  the  Captain 
of  the  Macedoni'i  was  severely  wounded.  Upon  re- 
ceipt of  this  news,  the  Greek  Government  sent  orders 
to  the  Greek  fleet  in  the  Gulf  of  Ambracia  to  bom- 
bard Prevesa.  Consequently  the  bombardment  of 
Prevesa  commenced  at  6  o'clock  this  morning  an  1 
continues  as  this  despatch  is  sent,  Prevesa,  which  is 
in  Epirus  and  eighteen  miles  from  Aria,  is  strongly 
fortified." 

The  Greeks  hold  that  it  was  an  attempt  upon  the 
part  of  the  Turkish  forces  lo  occupy  a  strategic  posi- 
tion neur  Mount  Analipsas,  not  far  from  Nezeros,  in 
the  neutral  zone,  which  led  to  an  encounter  on  the 
16lh  between  the  Greeks  and  the  Turks.  This,  it  is 
added,  was  used  at  Constantinople  as  a  reason  for  or- 
dering Elhem  Pasha,  the  Turkish  Commander-in- 
chief,  to  assume  the  ofTensive,  and  led  to  the  rupture 
of  diplomatic  relations  between  the  countries. 

The  so-called  outrage  off"  Prevesa,  when  the  Turk- 


ish batteries  there  sank  the  steamer  Macedonia,  fur 
ther  justified  Greece,  in  the  minds  of  the  Athenians 
in  waging  war  against  Turkey. 

A  desperate  fight  occurred  at  the  Milouna  Pass 
where  the  Turks  were  victorious.  The  bombardmen 
of  Prevesa  continues.  At  Reveni  the  Turks  were  de 
feated  with  heavy  losses. 

Russia  has  been  assured  that  Bulgaria,  Servia  aui 
Montenegro  will  maintain  strict  neutrality  during  tlic 
present  trouble. 

In  1896  emigrants  from  Italy  numbered  306,093 
the  greatest  on  record.  More  than  60,000  came  ti 
this  country,  75,000  went  to  Argentina,  and  the  mos 
of  the  remainder  to  Brazil  and  Uruguay. 

The  Czar  has  ordered  that  hereafter  all  criminal 
condemned  to  imprisonment  in  Siberia  shall  be  con 
veyed  there  by  railway,  instead  of  being  compelled  I 
march. 

Captain  General  Polaviojasavs  the  rebellion  in  tli 
Phillipine  Islands  is  nearly  quelled  ;  that  only  600' 
insurgeuts,  partly  armed,  are  in  the  field. 

Small  diamonds  have  been  discovered  in  the  sant 
taken  from  a  lake  formed  by  the  crater  of  an  extinc 
volcano  in  the  Witzies  Hoek  Mountains  of  Nata! 
which  are  beyond  the  hitherto  known  diamond  fields 


NOTICES. 

Westtown  Boarding  School. — Applications  fo 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  ii 
regard  lo  instruction  and  discipline  should  be  ad 
dressed   to  William  F.  Wickersham,  Principal. 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  an' 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  for 
warded  to   Edward  G.   Smedley,  Superintendent. 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  convenienc 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  wil 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A.  M 
and  2.53  and  4.32  p.  M.  Other  trains  are  met  whei 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cents 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  read 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  81 
Edward  G.  Smedley,  Sup'l. 


Died,  on  the  fourteenth  of  Second  Mouth,  1S97 
Nathan  White,  aged  eighty-eight  years,  two  months 
and  nine  days,  after  an  illness  of  several  days.  Hi 
was  a  life-long  member  of  Piney  Woods  Monthl 
Meeting  of  Friends,  near  Belvidere,  Perquimans  Co 
N.  C,  and  a  firm  adherent  of  the  principles  of  earl 
Friends.  His  longevity  was  a  striking  example  c 
temperance  in  all  things.  Measuring  his  words  ani 
actions  by  the  golden  rule,  he  lived  peaceably  witi 
all  men.  He  was  a  devoted  husband  and  father,  kini 
neighbor,  and  loyal  citizen.  He  leaves  a  loving  wife 
four  children,  four  gran  Ichildren  and  one  brother 
May  they  emulate  his  example,  so  when  called  froii 
works  lo  rewards,  they  may  be  a  reunited  family 
where  parting  or  death  never  intrudes.  He  repeatei 
a  portion  of  the  twenty-third  Psalm  during  his  las 
illness.  May  we,  like  him,  when  passing  through  lb 
"  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death,"  fear  no  evil,  realizio  . 
that  his  rod  and  his  staff'  ihey  comfort  us,  and  undei; 
neath  us  are  "  The  Everlasting  Arms."  The  funera' 
services  were  conducted  at  Piney  Woods,  where  a  larg 
circle  of  friends  ami  relatives  paid  their  last  tributj 
of  respect  lo  one  they  love  I  and  esteemed.  The;, 
were  admonished  not  to  weep  for  him,  but  to  wee 
for  themselves  and  their  children.  "  Mark  the  perfec 
man,  and  behold  the  upright,  for  the  eud  of  that  ma 
is  peace." 

,  at  London  Grove,  Pa.,  on  Third  Month  12tl 

1897,  George  Sharpless,  an  esteemed  elder  an 
overseer  of  London  Grove  Monthly  Meeting,  in  tli 
eighty-eighth  year  of  his  age. 

,  at  the  re-idence  of  Elizi  H,  Varnev,  Bloom 

field,  Ontario,  Canada,  on  Fourth  Month  Ist,  189: 
Amy  Lear,  aged  eighty-one  years  and  five  month 
She  was  a  consistent  member  of  West  Lake  Monthl 
Meeting  of  Friends,  and  was  beloved  by  all  classe 
She  was  ill  about  a  week,  and  evinced  resignation  i 
the  Divine  will,  and  thankfulness  that  she  was  wil 
her  friends  during  her  sickness  (she  lived  alone)  Sli 
several  times  said  she  was  ready  to  go,  and  when  or 
spoke  to  her  about  her  recovery,  she  replied  :  th 
would  only  have  lo  be  gone  over  again  before  Ion; 
She  was  a  pattern  of  patience,  meekness  and  love  I 
us  all.  She  leaves  one  daughter  and  one  grandson  t 
mourn  their  loss. 


THE  FRIEND 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIFTH  MONTH  1,  1897. 


No.  41. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 


Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(South from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 

PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  for  inserlion  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MooRESTowN,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Enlered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


liary  and  Letters  of  Deborah  Brooks  Webb. 

.  (Ck)tifluded  from  page  314.) 

i  1894— Fifth  Month.—  Notwithstanding  the 
jrail  condition  of  her  health,  she  olitained  a 
linute  to  visit  the  meetings  of  Philadelphia 
Jnarter,  in  company  with  her  friends  R.  S.  A. 
nd  G.  J.  S.  This  visit  was  felt  by  herself  to 
e  an  evening  sacrifice.  She  was  mercifully  fa- 
■ored  with  strength  to  complete  it,  to  the  peace 
f  her  own  mind  and  the  satisfaction  of  Friends. 
A  solemn  feeling  accompanied  the  return  of 
er  minute  in  the  Eighth  Month  following  and 
lis  proved  to  be  the  last  occasion  on  which  she 
ttended  her  meeting. 

'  189.5.— First  Mo.  10th.— To  E.  S.  A. :  "  How 
veet  and  kind  to  write  me  all  al)out  the  funeral 
5'our  precious  departed  friend,  Samuel  F.  Bal- 
erston.  No  shadow  of  doubt,  he  is  accepted  of 
is  Father  and  Master.  'They  that  turn  many 
)  righteousness  shall  shine  as  the  stars  forever 
nd  ever.'  I  hope  the  dear  Master  can  fill  his 
"own  of  life  full  of  Starrs.  Oh,  he  was  so  helpful 
I  me,  in  my  early  ministry.  .  .  How  I 
eeded  to  be  convinced  surely,  and  over  and 
car  again,  I  was  so  weak  and  little.  The  dear 
[aster  has  been  so  good  to  me,  all  my  life  long. 
ow,  I  have  such  sweet  nights,  sleeping  mostly, 
ut  waking  every  one  or  two  hours,  and  seem- 
ig  close  with  the  dear  Father.  I  often  marvel 
I  find  myself  speaking  to  Him  in  prayer  or 
raise  so  constantly  after  lying  down.  Sorae- 
raes  a  sweet  little  message  comes  from  Him 
adore!" 

She  writes  to  a  friend  Fourth  Mo.  1st,  1895 : 
How  wonderful  it  was  that  the  visit  was  ac- 
jmplished.  And  now  the  Yearly  Meeting  is 
rer,  and  a  favored  time.  I  thought  of  them  so 
equently,  and  hoped  and  desired  the  over- 
ladowing  of  the  ancient  wing  of  goodness.  The 
st  three  years  I  have  felt  so  unable  to  sit  there 
id  be  about,  and  now  it  has  culminated  in  a 
lorough  rest.  '  Come  ye  yourselves  apart  and 
:st  awhile.'  It  seems  to  be  all  rest.  I  sleep  so 
uch,  after  each  meal  generally,  and  most  of 
le  night.  There  is  more  vigor  after  awaking 
om  these  deep  sleeps,  and  ray  face  does  not  look 
lite  so  sick  and  broken.  Your  interest  in  the 
sing  generation  must  produce  some  good  fruit, 
id  I  contemplate  the  sweet  words  for  you,  '  Let 
IT  alone,  she  has  done  what  she  could.'  Do  not 
;  anxious,  do  not  worry,  only  be  passive  in  the 
!ar  Lord's  holy  hand." 


Sixth  Month  9th,  1895,  to  R.S.  A.—"  Several 
lately  have  bidden  me  farewell  as  if  it  were  the 
last.  The  Lord's  blessed  will  be  done.  I  want 
to  go  to  Him.  How  sudden  was  the  removal  of 
R.  K.  Masters!    In  the  harness,  surely." 

To  the  same,  Seventh  Month  21st :  "  '  And 
my  tongue  shall  speak  of  thy  righteousness  and 
thy  praise  all  the  day  long.'  Just  reading  this 
in  the  Psalms  now,  and  an  intimation  to  pen  it 

to  my  dear  R ,  as  indicative  of  the  even 

tenor  of  the  spirit  within  me.  Only,  only,  held 
up  by  his  mercy,  and  feel  the  force  of  the  words, 
'Say  uhto  my  soul  I  am  thy  salvation.'  'Tis 
wonderful  how  good  He  is  to  me,  when  I  do  so 
little  for  Him." 

To  the  same,  Sixth  Month  6th,  1895  :  "  I  love 
the  will  of  the  Lord,  and  want  it  glorified  !  glo- 
rified!"   Again  in  allusion  to  dear  E.  F , 

"  How  wonderful  that  the  dear  Lord  can  direct 
us  with  the  illuminations  of  his  Spirit,  even  away 
ofi'there,  among  the  aliens  and  unbelievers.  We 
will  trust  her  in  his  care." 

Eighth  Month  11th.— "  Your  Philadelphia 
Quarterly  Meeting  has  passed.  Just  one  year 
ago,  we  both  attended  with  our  minutes.  Did 
not  the  dear  Lord  help  us?  Our  Ebenezer  ! 
Surely  we  can  raise  it  now :  glory,  glory,  to  the 
Lord  on  high !  His  handmaidens  went  forth, 
nothing  in  scrip  or  purse,  spiritually,  no  might, 
nor  strength,  nor  power  of  their  own,  yet  '  He 
filled  the  hungry  soul  with  goodness  and  satis- 
fied the  longing  soul.'  " 

Tenth  Month  9th. — "How  sweet  dear  Clark- 
son  Sheppard's  life  seems  to  have  been  to  be- 
holders !  Yes,  we  will  pray  for  our  Jerusalem. 
Nothing  but  the  Lord's  preserving  care  can 
prosper  us.  People  do  not  love  the  cross,  but  it 
must  be  borne  !" 

She  was  now  drawing  very  near  to  the  close 
of  her  life  ;  the  following  letter  addressed  to  a 
friend  on  her  birth-day,  though  of  an  earlier 
date,  seems  to  belong  in  its  vivid  realization  of 
the  beauty  and  joy  of  the  heavenly  city,  to  this 
period : 

"Third  Month  11th,  1893.— I  have  just  fin- 
ished putting  the  stitches  in  this  little  butter- 
dish mat  for  thy  birthday  gift.  Please  accept. 
Such  beautiful  visions  floated  through  my  mind 
as  the  work  proceeded,  and  I  must  share  them 
with  thee — (Revelations  xis :  8):  'And  to  her 
was  granted  that  she  should  be  arrayed  in  fine 
linen,  clean  and  white;  for  the  fine  linen  is  the 
righteousness  of  saints.'  How  often  the  flashing 
of  this  glossy  linen  made  me  think  of  that  pas- 
sage, and  of  the  light  of  heaven,  so  solid,  so 
white,  so  pure,  different  from  the  light  of  the 
sun  or  moon.  'Then  the  golden  streets  and 
walls  of  beauty.'  I  did  not  think  the  little  thing 
could  bring  up  such  thoughts  of  the  heavenly 
city  with  so  much  sweetness.  Then  the  edgings 
of  white  seemed  like  the  jasper  walls  or  the 
floating  out  of  the  white  robe.  The  time  will 
come  when  we  all  three  of  us  will  hope  to  reach 
that  glorious  city : 

"  '  City  of  the  pearl  bright  portal. 
City  of  the  jasper  wall, 
i  City  of  the  golden  pavement, 


Seat  of  endless  festival  ; 
City  of  Jehovali,  .Salem  ! 

City  of  eternilv. 
To  thy  bridal  halls  of  gladness 
From  this  prison  1  would  flee. 

Heir  of  glory. 
That  shall  be,  fir  lliee  and  nie.' 

"  Which  of  us  three  will  reach  there  first  we 
know  not,  but  we  trust  our  God  and  Redeemer, 
and  love  Him,  and  none  of  them  'that  trust  in 
Him  shall  be  desolate.  Again  Dr.  Nelson  seemed 
inspired  when  he  wrote  : 

"  '  O,  the  joys  that  are  there  mortal  eye  hath  not  seen  ! 
O,  the  songs  they  sing  there,  with /losin/w.s  between  ! 
O,  the  thrice  blessed  song  of  the  Lamb  an  1  of  Moses! 
O,  the  brightness  on  brightness  the  pearl  gate  unclo.ses  ! 
O,  while  wings  of  angels  I    O,  iields  while  with  roses ! 
(),  white  tents  of  peace,  where  the  rapt  soul  reposes  1 
O,  the  waters  so  still  and  the  pastures  so  green  ; 
And  the  rest.'  oh,  so  sweet  —  more  than  mortal   can 
dream  1'  " 

On  Tenth  Mo.  9th,  1895,  to  the  same  friend : 
"  One  week  ago,  on  First-day,  I  thought  so 
much  about  you,  and  it  seems  to  have  been 
about  the  time  the  fire*  was  raging  so,  and 
your  brother's  home  was  endangered.  The  lan- 
guage kept  coming, 'I. seem  to  miss  you  so.'  These 
lovely  days  reminded  me  of  the  time  you  u.sed 
to  ride  out  and  bring  your  little  ottering  of  some 
delicacy  you  thought  we  did  not  have.  Last 
year  I  did  not  send  thee  any  of  my  fuchias. 

Jly  E was  away,  and   I  did   the  best   I 

could.  Now,  the  fall  blooming  is  so  beautiful, 
I  hope  to  pick  some  for  thee — not  that  I  do  it 
myself,  for  I  am  quite  an  invalid;  hands  drawn 
with  rheumatism — thankful  though  that  I  can 
move  around.  Not  been  out  to  meeting  for  over 
a  year.  The  least  exertion  makes  me  pant  so. 
Thou,  dear,  art  suffering  from  spinal  trouble, 
could  not  ride  out.  Well,  we  are  the  dear  Lord's 
prisoners;  sweet  He  is  to  us  both.  We  know 
not  when  the  end  may  come,  but  we  love  his 

will.     Dear  W has  thee  still  to  cheer  him 

heavenward.     Dear  Clarkson  Sheppard  gone. 

Write  sometimes,  if  able.      W wrote   so 

kindly.  Thine  lovingly, 

"D.  B.'Webb." 

This  clo.ses  her  interesting  correspondence. 
On  the  tenth  of  Eleventh  Month,  1895,  the 
dear  Master  "  did  cut  short  her  strength,"  as 
she  had  expressed  it,  and  suddenly,  suddenly 
admitted  her,  we  may  reverently  believe,  into 
the  full  fruition  of  tha"t  joy  and  peace  for  which 
she  had  such  earnest  longings. 

The  following  lines  were  written  by  one  of 
her  beloved  nieces  in  New  England,  Anne  E. 
Pickens: 

IS    MEMORY   OP   DEBORAH   B.  WEBB. 

While  thou  wert  here 
Thou  ever  seemed  one  near  akin  to  heaven 
To  bless  our  lives,  a  gift  to  us  God-given, 

Grown  dearer,  year  by  year. 

As  Moses  stood 
The  prophet  blessed  in  holy  place  and  heard, 
And  bore  to  waiting  ones  his  Father's  word 

From  Sinai's  solitude. 


*  Burning  of  a  large  planing  mill  in  West  Chester. 


322 


THE    FRIEND. 


Filth  Mo.  1,  1897 


Thou,  from  heaven's  heights 
Didst  bring  sweet  promises  if  h)ve  and  cheer, 
To  lead,  inspire  and  light  our  pathways  here 

With  Truth's  bright  beacon  light. 

Thy  fervent  prayers 
Like  constant  incense  rose,  enfolding  so 
The  world's  great  need,  that  all  Christ's  love  should 
know, 

And  make  thy  gladness  theirs. 

Bnt  more  than  these 
Will  memory  hold  of  thee  in  sacred  place; 
Thy  gentle  ways,  thy  countless  deeds  of  grace. 

And  saintly  charities. 

O,  love!  so  dear 
And  pure  ;  s.i  ripe  for  God  and  his  bright  heaven  1 
For  us,  still  let  entreating  love  be  given 

As  erst  when  thou  wert  here. 


Literary  Finds  in 

A  German  literary  journal  reports  that  King 
Meuelik  of  Abyssinia,  now  that  peace  has  been 
made  between  his  government  and  that  of  Italy, 
has  promised  to  permit  a  commission  of  Euro- 
pean scholars  to  examine  the  literary  treasures 
deposited  in  the  famous  cathedral  at  Axum,  the 
ancient  capital  city  of  Abyssinia,  which  is  known 
to  contain  valuable  writings  dating  back  per- 
haps to  the  time  of  the  Christianization  of  the 
people  in  the  fourth  century.  Those  who  have 
been  permitted  to  see  these  treasures  rej)ort 
that  among  them  are  many  papyrus  rolls,  and 
all  of  them  in  good  condition.  As  the  Axum 
temple  has  been  regarded  all  along  as  a  sacred 
shrine,  these  documents  have  never  been  dis- 
turbed by  the  countless  wars  that  have  been 
waged  in  Abyssinia  in  the  last  fifteen  hundred 
years.  The  Axum  cathedral  stands  in  the  ruins 
of  an  old  heathen  temple,  and  the  manuscripts 
are  deposited  in  vaults  under  the  structure.  Of 
equal  or  greater  value  will  be  the  literary  re- 
mains found  on  the  sacred  inland  sea  of  Zuai, 
in  southern  Shoa.  This  island  has  for  centuries 
been  occupied  exclusively  by  Abyssinian  monks, 
who,  however,  were  not  able  to  make  use  of  the 
papyrus  rolls,  parchments,documents,  and  books 
found  in  considerable  number  in  the  cloister 
vaults,  and  some  of  which  are  claimed  to  have 
come  originally  from  the  famous  library  at  Alex- 
andria,destroyed  by  Khslif  Omar  in  the  seventh 
century.  It  is  certain  beyond  a  reasonable 
doubt  that  this  collection  of  literary  deposits  is 
exceedingly  old,  a  number  of  them  dating  from 
the  time  when  the  Abyssinian  emperors  ruled 
also  over  Egypt.  As  the  entire  known  literature 
of  Abyssinia  is  Christian,  and  quite  a  number 
of  works  lost  to  Greco-Latin  church  literature 
have  been  found  in  Abyssinian  translations, 
such  as  the  Book  of  Enoch  and  others,  it  can 
reasonably  be  expected  that  early  Christiau 
literature  will  be  most  enriched  by  the  ex- 
amination of  these  literary  storehouses  made  ac- 
cessible at  Axum  and  Debra  Zion.  Among  the 
literary  first-fruits  of  the  Italian  expedition  to 
Abyssinia,  we  have,  in  the  recent  number  of  the 
Journal  of  the  German  Oriental  Society  (Vol. 
L,  No.  3),  the  descrijjtion  of  several  very  old 
Abyssinian  manuscripts. — S.  S.  Times. 

Dr.  Naxskn,  the  great  Arctic  explorer,  has 
thoroughly  tested  the  power  of  human  endur- 
ance, under  the  severest  exposure  and  distress, 
without  the  aid  of  stimulants.  He  recently  as- 
sured an  interviewer  that  he  took  no  intoxicat- 
ing liquors  with  him  in  his  recent  expedition 
in  search  of  the  North  Pole.  As  the  result  of 
his  exjjerience,  he  has  become  a  great  advocate 
of  tenijierance  and  has  taken  a  decided  stand 
against  the  use  of  stimulants  and  narcotics  of 
all  kinds. —  Hie  Presbyterian. 


Who  Is  To  Blame? 

BY  E.   F.   BURR,   LYME,   CONN. 

Who  cast  Satan  out  of  heaven  ?  The  proper 
answer  is.  He  cast  himself  out.  It  is  his  own 
fault  that  he  is  not  shining  at  the  head  of  a 
heavenly  host  this  very  moment.  He  did  him- 
self the  unspeakable  damage  of  a  rebellion,  and 
its  inevitable  consequences. 

What  cast  our  first  parents  out  of  their  lower 
paradise?  Not  the  cherubim  and  flaming  sword 
so  much  as  their  own  disobedient  selves  that 
made  expulsion  necessary. 

What  cast  Pharaoh  of  the  Exodus,  and  Saul 
the  son  of  Kish,  out  of  their  kingdoms  and  lives? 
Not  so  much  the  waters  of  the  Red  Sea,  and  the 
armies  of  the  Philistines,  as  their  own  stubborn- 
ness, which  made  judgments  necessary. 

Why  is  Israel  to-day  outcast  from  the  heri- 
tage, and  living  "  scattered  and  peeled"  in  many 
lands  ?  We  are  bound  to  answer,  They  have 
destroyed  themselves.  They  owe  their  calami- 
ties to  their  own  perverseness.  Their  peculiar 
troubles  are  of  their  own  making.  If  they  had 
remained  steadfast  with  their  God  they  would 
be  at  this  moment  in  their  old  home  and  pros- 
perity. It  was  not  the  Romans  who  expelled 
them,  nor  is  it  the  Turks  who  keep  them  ex- 
pelled, so  much  as  their  own  shameful  unbelief 
and  forsaking  of  their  covenant  God,  and  rejec 
tion  of  his  incarnate  Son.  This  is  the  root  of 
bitterness  that  has  troubled  them  all  these  ages 
through,  and  will  continue  to  trouble  them,  for 
— who  can  tell  how  long?  The  prophet  foresaw 
this,  and  so  said,  "  O  Israel,  thou  hast  destroyed 
thyself." 

So  it  has  been  with  other  nations.  The  Baby- 
Ionian  Empire  has  gone;  but  it  was  not  Cyrus 
and  his  Persians  who  overthrew  it.  It  was  first 
overthrown  from  within — by  its  own  vices  and 
crimes.  The  grander  Roman  Empire  has  gone  ; 
but  it  was  not  so  much  the  Goths  and  Vandals 
who  overturned  it.  It  was  first  overturned  from 
within.  Public  and  private  corruption  had 
sapped  the  foundation  of  things;  the  Colossus 
was  practically  dead  and  in  process  of  noisome 
decomposition  when  the  clubs  and  battle  axes 
of  the  northern  barbarians  first  touched  it.  No 
wonder  that  it  crumbled  into  a  shapeless  ruin 
at  the  touch. 

And  the  empire  of  the  Turk  is  going  the  same 
way.  It  is  fast  making  away  with  itself  by  its 
own  vices  and  crimes.  It  is,  and  has  been  for 
a  long  time,  committing  suicide.  The  great 
assassin  is  assassinating  itself  Whether  its  ar- 
teries are  finally  opened  with  a  sword  or  a  bomb 
or  a  poniard  or  a  pair  of  scissors,  matters  little. 
Whether  the  last  breath  is  squeezed  out  of  it 
by  the  Russian  Bear,  or  torn  out  of  it  by  the 
British  Lion,  matters  little.  It  is  practically 
dead  already  at  its  own  hands — its  own  abomi- 
nable hands. 

And  if  the  time  ever  comes  when  our  own 
nation,  or  any  other  nation,  becomes  godless 
and  vile,  whether  after  the  matter  of  Sodom 
and  Gomorrha,  or  those  greater  sinners,  Caper- 
naum and  Bethsaida  ;  whether  after  the  manner 
of  the  Antediluvians  or  those  greater  sinners 
who  in  the  name  of  the  Goddess  of  Reason  sub- 
stituted for  the  reign  of  the  Bourbons  the  Reign 
of  Terror,  it  may  expect  to  be  wiped  out  as  ef- 
fectually, if  not  in  the  same  way.  A  deluge  of 
water  may  not  drown  it,  a  deluge  of  fire  and 
brimstone  may  not  consume  it,  the  artillery  of 
a  Napoleon  may  not  sweep  it  away,  but  away 
it  is  sure  to  go.  For  what  saith  tlie  Scripture 
— "The  nation  that  will  not  serve  Thee  shall 
perish  ;  yea,  that  nation  shall  be  utterly  wasted." 


And  the  coroner's  verdict  over  the  great  corpse 
will  have  to  be — '^  Died  by  its  oivn  hand."  By 
whatever  means,  and  in  wliatever  way,  the  last 
breath  goes  out,  death  and  burial  will  be  fore- 
gone conclusions  from  the  character  the  nation 
has  given  itself.  We  must  be  selfdestroyed 
before  we  can  be  destroyed  from  without. — The 
Episcopal  Recorder. 

A  Letter  from  Paris. 

It  is  extremely  aggravating  not  to  be  able  to 
enjoy,  even  for  a  very  short  period  of  time, 
the  sensation  of  being  in  a  new  place.  I  had 
thought  surely  in  Paris  I  would  be  a  little  ex- 
cited, have  a  little  thrill  of  pleasure  or  surprise 
in  seeing  for  the  first  time  those  marvellous 
works  of  art  with  which  I  had  become  so  ac- 
quaiuled  through  books  and  pictures.  But  the 
more  I  see  of  the  world  the  more  I  become  fa- 
miliar with  its  peoples  and  customs,  the  more 
profoundly  am  I  impressed  with  the  fact  that 
iiumanity  is  one  and  the  same  thing  for  all  time 
and  all  countries,  whatever  may  be  the  outward 
forms  with  which  it  is  clothed.  The  forms  dif- 
fer but  the  great  throbbing  heait  beneath  is 
the  same — always  struggling  to  solve  the  mys- 
tery of  its  own  existence,  of  its  relations  with 
its  Maker  and  with  its  fellow-beings;  striving 
to  find  a  way  out  of  its  j)rison,  and  endeavoring 
to  render  in  some  form  or  other  the  history  of 
its  striving  and  struggling  immortal.  It  is  only 
in  this  way  that  the  grand  cathedrals  and  mag-' 
nificent  works  of  art  appeal  to  me.  Looked  at 
in  any  other  light  they  are  simply  piles  of  stone 
without  life  or  meaning. 

Thee  sees  I  am  given  over  to  philosophizing, 
it  is  probably  a  fault,  and  one  loses  perhaps  a 
good  deal  of  the  beauty  of  what  one  sees.  It 
must  be  for  this  reason  that  I  am  happier 
among  objects  of  nature  than  among  those  oi 
art.  Unfortunately  I  am  not  educated  enough: 
to  enjoy  the  latter  simply  as  being  works  of  art.' 

But  all  this  is  only  a  prelude  to  the  few  words 
I  want  to  say  in  regard  to  my  first  visit  to  the 
Louvre  yesterday.  It  seems  strange  to  have 
been  passing  under  the  archways  of  this  im- 
mense palace  every  day  for  a  week,  and  though 
the  doors  stand  open  fiee  to  every  one,  not  to 
have  ventured  to  have  so  much  as  cast  my  eye 
inside.  But  I  need  not  say  that  it  has  not  been 
from  lack  of  respect  for  the  objects  collected] 
there,  but  rather  from  an  oversense  of  respect  I 
for  them.  It  was  not  possible  for  me  to  enter' 
when  hurried  or  with  my  mind  occupied  with 
other  thoughts. 

The  limitless  number  of  apartments  is  rather 
confusing  at  first,  but  by  carefully  studying  my 
Baedecker  I  was  soon  able  to  find  what  1 
wanted  at  will,  though  in  the  course  of  one 
afternoon  I  could  visit  but  a  small  portion  ol 
the  immense  building.  There  is  no  possibility 
of  giving  any  idea  of  the  treasures  of  art  col- 
lected there.  The  great  trouble  is  there  are  toe 
many,  one  loses  the  value  of  each  separate  one 
by  leason  of  the  merits  of  ihe  hundreds  and 
thousands  about  it.  There  are  pictures  there 
for  instance  from  the  brush  of  Murillo  or  Ru- 
bens or  others  that  one  would  like  to  see  hung 
alone  in  a  large  hall,  without  a  single  othei 
decoration.  It  is  for  this  reason  that  one  feele 
a  sense  of  entire  satisfaction  on  entering  the 
apartment  devoted  to  the  Venus  de  Milo.  The 
statue  stands  alone,  perhaps  the  most  perfect 
work  ever  formed  by  the  hand  of  man — ami 
so  an  entire  room  is  devoted  to  it.  Ah,  commt 
elle  est  grande  et  noble  et  belle,  cette  Venus 
Its  exquisite  unutterable  beauty  seems  reall} 
enhanced    by   the   absence   of  the   arms— the 


i 


Fifth  Mo.  1,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


323 


slightest  change  in  any  way  would  spoil  the 
perfect  harmony  of  the  whole.  But  ona  dares 
not  say  too  much  because  words  only  detrac 
from  the  reality,  in  order  to  know  what  it  mean 
one  must  see  and  feel. 

There  is  one  room  now  called  la  Salle  des 
Darialides,  because  of  the  reproduction  of  the 
maiden  figures  supporting  the  roof  of  a  small 
Mrtico  of  the  Erectyou  at  Athens,  which  is  at 
)ne  end  of  the  apartment,  which  e.xcited  my 
nterest  because  of  its  great  number  of  historic 
issoeiations.  First,  it  was  a  hallway  upon  which 
opened  the  private  apartments  of  the  Queen 
Catherine  de  Medici.  Some  years  later  it  was 
riere  that  Henry  IV.  celebrated  his  marriage 
Tith  Marguerite  de  Valois,  and  after  his  assas- 
ination,  1610,  bis  body  was  laid  out  in  the  same 
iall.  Later,  when  Louis  XIV.  having  become 
[.ware  of  the  brilliant  talents  of  Molie-e,  had 
Invited  him  to  his  court,  it  was  here  that  the 
;reat  poet  exhibited  before  the  king  and  the 
Drds  and  ladies  of  that  time  his  great  niaster- 
jieces. 

;  I  shall  have  later  a  good  deal  to  tell  about 
he  history  of  Paris,  especially  at  the  time  of 
^e  French  Revolution  and  of  the  Commune, 
a  connection  with  the  buildings  and  objects  of 
jterest  in  general  of  Paris,  but  as  yet  I  am  not 
fell  enough  informed  to  be  able  to  speak  in- 
slligently,  so  I  prefer  to  wait. 
1  I  continue  to  visit  the  university  quite  regu- 
jirly,  but  instead  of  confining  myself  to  two 
lourses,  I  take  everything  as  it  comes  along, 
''wo  days  ago  I  heard  first  a  lecture  on  Bnude- 
lire — it  sounded  to  me  as  though  it  were  spelled 
lat  way — a  French  poet  of  the  present  cen- 
-iry,  then  another  upon  the  French  Revolution 
i  the  time  when  Napoleon  was  made  emperor, 
'ter  v,'hich  followed  a  lecture  upon  the  phllos- 
iohy  of  Pascal,  who  upheld  the  principles  of 
ae  Jansenists.  At  the  first  lecture,  though  I 
•rived  fully  fifteen  minutes  before  it  began,  the 
Till  was  already  so  crowded  that  I  could 
tarcely  enter  the  door,  and  was  forced  to  stand 
le  entire  hour  tightly  wedged  in  on  all  sides. 
eing  near  the  door  I  had  the  advantage  at 
ie  close  of  being  one  of  the  first  to  leave  so  I 
luld  rush  out  and  get  around  among  the  first 

the  other  side  of  the  Sorbonne  (the  first  was 
■  the  College  de  France),  so  as  to  secure  a  seat. 
Ithough  there  was  half  an  hour  time,  already 

large  crowd  was  collected  and  the  moment 
e  doors  were  opened  there  was  a  rush.  Fa- 
irably  the  third  lecture  was  held  in  the  same 
dl  so  I  could  quietly  keep  my  seat. 
'I  had  several  errands  to  do  so  I  walked  to 
'e  Rue  de  Rivoli  (one  of  the  greatest  thorough- 
;res  in  Paris)  proposing  to  take  the  omnibus 
!  the  station  opposite  the  Louvre.  But  alas! 
iris  isn't  a  bit  like  America  in  regard  to  the 
liestion  of  when  an  omnibus  or  street  car  is  full, 
ibelieve  this  question  has  never  been  satifiic- 
trily  answered  in  America,  that  is  to  say,  with 
I  the  point  is  ueverreached  where  one  more  can- 
it  be  accommodated,  here  the  case  is  different. 
Hiscovered  it  that  evening  and  at  last,  fearing 
luight  have  to  wait  a  long  time,  I  started  to 
)ilk,  although  I  had  a  long  distance  to  cover 
i  a  very  short  time. 

It  is  really  a  sight  worth  seeing  at  that  time 
Cthe  evening,  cnming  up  the  magnificent  Bju- 
I'ard  de  I'Opera  and  then  to  undertake  to 
C)S3  the  "Place"  of  the  same  name.  I  thought 
<"  thee  and  reflected  that  if  thee  were  here  thee 
vuld  be  forced  to  adopt  some  other  head  cov- 
«ng  than  thy  bonnet  if  thee  did  not  wish  to 
I  run  over  a  good  many  times.  Rsally  I 
Ever  saw  anything  like  it.     Three  immense 


boulevards  and  four  wide  streets  open  upon  the 
Place  de  I'Opcra,  and  though  there  is  no  street 
car  track  it  is  only  the  much  worse  for  that, 
for  the  omnibuses  go  wherever  they  choose  and 
the  cabs,  well  they  seem  to  swarm  literally  by 
hundreds  of  thousands,  and  to  rise  suddenly  as 
if  by  magic  on  the  very  spot  from  which  you 
are  rushing.  They  are  all  driven  at  great  speed 
and  as  all  the  principal  boulevards,  avenues, 
etc.,  are  covered  with  wood  cut  in  oblongs  like 
bricks,  the  sound  is  deadened  and  one  does  not 
know  from  what  direction  anything  is  coming. 
I  tell  thee  to  get  safely  across  this  place  (it  is 
nearly  as  wide  as  a  Philadelphia  square)  is  no 
trifling  matter,  and  if  it  were  not  for  several 
islands  of  safety  here  and  there  I  am  sure  I 
should  never  try  to  venture  over.  During  the 
day  it  is  not  so  bad,  but  between  five  and  seven 
in  the  afternoon  it  is  a  swarming,  seething  sea 
of  cabs  and  omnibuses.  But  the  Parisians  do 
not  seem  to  mind  it  at  all,  and  never  seem  in  a 
hurry  or  e.xcited.  I  fancy  any  one  could  pick 
out  a  stranger  in  a  moment  just  from  the  way 
they  cross  the  streets.  Coming  from  America 
it  would  not  be  so  striking,  but  after  a  year  and 
a  half  of  Germany  I  find  my.self  entirely  dis- 
used to  noise  and  rush.  I  have  at  last  hit  upon 
a  device,  however,  which  brings  me  over  with- 
out the  least  difficulty,  and  that  is  to  wait  until 
I  see  a  native  start  over  and  then  to  keep  to 
the  leeward  of  them  until  we  are  across.  I 
mentally  return  them  my  thanks  after  reach- 
ing the  other  side,  but  allow  them  to  go  on 
ignorant  of  the  service  they  have  rendered.  I 
have  been  told  that  if  any  one  should  be  run 
over  here  and  survive  the  accident,  they  are 
liable  to  arrest  afterwards  for  blocking  the 
])ublic  way.  It  is  the  cabs  always  that  have 
the  right  of  way.  E.  S.  K. 


An  Anecdote  of  a  Dog. —  The  Christian 
Advoc  de  gives  an  account  of  a  dog,  a  cross  be- 
tween theSt.  Bernard  and  Newfoundland  breeds, 
which  was  highly  valued  by  its  owner. 

A  rabbit  was  brought  to  the  house,  the  first 
sight  and  scent  of  it  aroused  all  the  old  wild 
nature  of  Tray.  He  fairly  trembled  with  ex- 
citement. He  must  seize  the  prey,  but  he  was 
ordered  to  be  quiet.  He  was  soon  made  to  un- 
derstand that  the  rabbit  was  now  another  mem- 
ber of  the  household,  and  that  he  mu^t  not  harm 
it.  This  was  all  we  dared  to  hope  for,  but  Tray 
was  generous,  and  in  twenty-four  hours  his  un- 
derstanding of  the  situation  was  so  complete 
that  he  nianifestel  a  disposition  to  play  with 
the  new  friend.  Nothing  could  be  more  ludi- 
crous, for  Tray  had  now  attained  his  full  and 
enormous  stature,  and  the  rabbit  was  so  small 
and  shy  that  it  was  like  the  effort  of  a  lion  in 
making  overtures  to  a  lamb  for  a  little  innocent 

The  rabbit  was  suspicious,  and  Tray's  awk- 
ward movements  were  terrifying  to  the  object 
of  his  attentions,  and  grote>que  in  the  extreme 
to  the  observer.  But  afcer  a  time  Tray  made 
himself  understood,  and  he  and  Bunny  became 
good  friends. 

One  day  the  rabbit  strayed  into  the  street 
and  ventured  perhaps  two  hundred  yards  from 
the  gateway',  and  was  presently  spied  by  two 
alien  dogs,  which  by  loud  yelps  gave  sign  that 
thev  would  have  him  for  their  prey. 

Down  the  street  the  rabbit  bounded,  the  dogs 
in  hot  pursuit,  until  the  gateway  was  reached, 
when  poor  Bunnj'  was  threatened  with  sure  de- 
struction, so  close  upon  him  were  his  fleet-footed 
enemies.  In  through  the  gateway  thev  darted 
with  the  speed  of  the  "Empire  State  Express." 


What  should  Bunny  do?  Where  should  he 
Ayr  (iuick,  .juick,  Buuny  !  A  .safe  refuge,  or 
in  a.  minute  all  will  be  over  with  you!  When 
lo,  the  curious  and  timely  hiding  place!  For 
yonder  on  the  lawn  is  'fray  .seated  upon  his 
haunches,  like  a  great  lion,  calmly  surveying 
the  tumult.  Quick  a.s  a  flash  the  rabbit  darted 
across  the  lawn  to  where  he  sat.  Quick  as  a 
flash  Bunny  sprang  between  his  feet  and  nestled 
under  his  great  form  to  find  the  protection  and 
peace  that  a  child  feels  nestling  iu  its  mother's 
arms. 

What  did  Tray  do?  He  did  juist  what  we 
expected  him  to  do — we  who  knew  his  great 
strength  and  his  warm,  loving  heart.  Bending 
down  his  great  head  for  a  moment,  he  gently 
licked  the  rabbit,  and  in  his  own  way  said : 
"  Don't  be  afraid,  my  pet.  They  shall  not  harm 
you."  Then,  lifting  his  massive  head,  he  quietly 
faced  the  enemy.  He  did  not  deign  to  speak. 
He  simply  turned  on  them  his  great  calm  e3'es, 
but  before  that  look  of  power  the  pursuers 
quailed,  halted,  and  turned  back,  ajjparently 
saying  that  thev  never  before  saw  it  after  this 
fashion. 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  College  Secret  Fraternities. 

When  Dr.  McCosh  became  connected  with 
Princeton  College  as  its  otiicial  head,  he  found 
that  the  secret  Greek  Letter  fraternities  had 
considerable  power  in  the  Institution,  notwith- 
standing the  fact  that  one  of  the  rules  required 
every  student  upon  entering  to  sign  an  obliga- 
tion to  have  no  connection  with  such  societies. 
It  was  observed  that  the  societies  sought  to  get 
the  college  honors  to  their  members,  and  to  give 
support  to  those  who  were  under  college  dis- 
cipline. Some  photographs  of  the  lodge  mem- 
bers falling  into  the  hands  of  the  faculty,  the 
off'ending  students  were  summoned  before  them. 
"They  did  not  deny  the  charge,"  said  President 
McCosh,  in  referring  to  this  episode,  "  and  we 
sent  them  home.  In  a  short  time  each  sent  in 
a  paper  in  which  he  promised  to  give  up  all 
connection  with  secret  societies.  I  retained  those 
papers  for  a  time  to  secure  that  the  promise 
should  be  kept,  but  I  have  shown  them  to  no 
one.  The  faculty  restored  the  students,  who,  I 
believe,  kept  their  word.  Now  the  great  body 
of  the  students  would  earnestly  oppose  reintro- 
duction  of  these  fraternities  into  our  college. 
Most  of  the  professors  in  the  American  colleges 
profess  to  lament  the  existence  of  such  societies, 
but  have  not  the  courage  to  suppress  them." 

The  foregoing  statement  was  probably  written 
upwards  of  a  dozen  years  ago,  before  the  foot- 
ball rivalry  among  the  colleges  had  acquired 
its  present  great  momentum,  or  before  the  games 
had  been  given  such  very  great  publicity.  I 
'ucline  to  the  view  that  the  tendency  of  the 
games  has  been  to  stimulate  the  fraternities,  and 
that  the  existence  of  the  latter  has  tended  to 
the  promotion  of  disorders,  of  which  of  late  there 
have  been  many  unpleasant  accounts.  One  of 
those  occurrences  happening  nearest  to  us  was 
what  is  known  as  the  annual  "  bowl  tight"  of 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  The  beginning 
of  the  game  was  attended  by  such  riotous  be- 
havior, and  even  the  danger  of  loss  of  life,  that 
the  aid  of  the  police  had  to  be  invoked,  and  the 
affair  was  seemingly  stop[)ed.  It  was,  however, 
only  deferred  to  another  day.  Upon  its  renewal, 
"  large  numbers  of,the  combatants  had  their  ap- 
parel torn.  Indeed,"  continues  the  account,  "all 
the  men's  clothes  were  decidedly  the  worse  for 
wear,  but  a  few  were  strippetl  of  every  vestige 
of  raiment."   The  bowl  was  successfully  housed 


i24 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fifth  Mo.  1,  189: 


by  the  winners,  it  was  stated, "  in  the  Phi  Kappa 
Sigma  Fraternity  house." 

This  is  not  good  education.  It  is  not  simply 
boyish  fun;  it  is  intense  rivalry  and  hateful 
strife.  The  reporter  of  a  daily  paper,  speaking 
of  a  prize-fighter,  referred  to  the  "awful  trans- 
formation "  in  his  countenance  when  he  went  to 
"  work  "— "  the  very  spirit  of  ferocity  seemed  to 
illuminate  the  face,  to  burn  under  all  the  freck- 
led skin,  and  possess  every  feature.  It  wasn't 
ugliness  or  anger  merely.  The  entire  face  was 
tr'ansformed  into  so  horrible,  so  savage  a  thing, 
fascinating  in  its  incarnate  monstrosity.  .  . 
A  man  who  has  to  face  that  might  imagine  the 
human  had  vanished."  I  much  fear  that  the 
partisan  contests  in  the  colleges  often  tend  to 
the  gendering  of  this  hateful  transformation.  A 
clergyman  among  the  Episcopalians  lately  re- 
ferred to  the  brutality  of  the  foot-ball  contests, 
as  developed  in  so  many  quarters,  as  being  quite 
on  a  par  with  pugilistic  encounters.  The  action 
of  a  number  of  students  of  one  of  the  leading 
colleges,  in  sending  a  flag  and  a  fraternal  letter 
to  one  of  the  principals  in  the  recent  prize-fight 
in  Nevada,  accentuates  this  too  frequent  lamenta- 
ble kinship. 

There  was  introduced  in  the  legislature  of 
South  Carolina  the  past  winter,  a  bill  prohibit- 
ing secret  societies  in  State  colleges.  It  passed 
one  branch  of  the  legislature,  though  I  am  not 
informed  as  to  its  ultimate  enactment.  An  in- 
structor in  a  theological  seminary  in  this  State, 
writing  in  the  Bapikt  Examiner,  upon  "The 
Anti-Masonic  Craze"  of  sixty  years  ago,  while 
conceding  the  abduction  and  very  probable 
killing  of  Morgan,  "a  no-account  sort  of  crea- 
ture," refers  to  the  atrocious  act  as  a  stupid  and 
certainly  criminal  one,  and  likewise  as  founded 
upon  bad  policy,  seeing  that  upwards  of  three- 
fourths  of  the  Baptist  Masons  dissolved  their 
connection  with  the  order,  and  their  churches 
went  so  far  as  to  testify  against  it.  It  was  dur- 
ing that  time  of  awakening  to  a  great  evil,  af 
fectingthe  church,  the  home  and  the  State,  that 
the  legislature  of  at  least  one  State  appointed  a 
committee  of  inquiry  concerning  the  "extraju- 
dicial oaths "  of  the  lodges,  whose  report  was 
that  the  administration  of  such  oaths  was  highly 
improper,  and  that  they  should  be  prohibited 
by  legal. enactments.  No,  no,  it  was  not  a  mere 
foolish  scare,  as  the  writer  in  the  Baptist  paper 
would  have  his  readers  believe.  Happy  would 
be  the  case  of  the  religious  denomination  and 
of  all  others  which  now  accord  a  welcome  to 
the  secret,  oath-bound  orders,  if  they  should 
again  realize  a  lively  awakening  to  the  true 
character  and  tendency  of  such  associations ! 
It  has  been  interesting  to  note  a  concern  on  the 
part  of  members  of  a  number  of  religious  de- 
nominations, in  Pennsylvania,  who  have  no 
unity  with  the  lodges,  to  appeal  to  the  legisla- 
ture against  them,  as  in  the  former  time ;  but 
where  the  church  generally,  in  its  testimony  is 
so  weak,  there  cannot  much  be  expected  from 
the  State  authorities.  Nevertheless,  as  the  way 
opens,  may  our  light  be  found  shining  there- 
through. JosiAH  W.  Leeds. 

The  GiiF.ATicii  Folly. — Were  a  bouse  to  be 
in  flames  tomorrow,  and  were  a  mother  to  seize 
her  gold,  and  her  jewels,  and  her  rings,  and 
rush  from  the  flames  with  them,  and  forget  her 
infant  slumbering  in  its  cradle,  she  would  neither 
be  so  inhuman  nor  so  inconsi=tent  as  that  man 
who  cares  for  the  toys  of  a  day,  and  thinks 
nothing  and  cares  nothing  about  a  soul  that 
stands  in  eternal  jeopardy  every  hour  if  not 
justified  and  pardoned. — Selected. 


FOR  "The  Fkiend." 
SPRINGTIME. 

Rich  is  (lie  fragrance  of  the  passing  breeze, 
Wafted  health-laden,  sweet  the  vernal  air, 
All  emerald-garbed  in  stalely  rank  the  trees,^^ 
While  nature  whispers,  "Cast  aside  thy  care." 

Springtime,  glad  springtime,  with  its  joys  has  come, 
Flowers  deck  the  sward,  blithe  warblers  poise  on  wing; 
O'er  copse  and  field  the  busy  insects  hum. 
Welcome  ye  heralds  of  the  gladsome  spring. 

And  thou  glad  season  art  alas  too  brief. 
For  time,  relentless  time  is  hastening  on, 
The  faded  flower,  the  changed  and  withered  leaf, 
Full  oft  remind  us  of  thy  glories— gone. 

There  is  a  land  of  changeless  light  and  love, 
Where  spring  and  summer  hold  eternal  reign. 
Home  of  the  white-robed,  blissful  throng  above, 
Shall  thou  and  I  this  heavenly  clime  attain? 

In  that  fair  land  where  flowers  immortal  bloom. 
And  trees  of  healing  never  shed  a  leaf, 
W^ithin  those  mansions  far  beyond  the  tomb, 
Joy  dwells  supreme,  nor  earthly  care,  nor  grief. 

Oh,  wing,  thy  flight  where  spiingtime's  golden  ray, 
Illumes  the  portals  of  the  fading  West, 
And  find  in  heaven's  irradiant  realms  of  day, 
The  soul's  sweet  solace— everlasting  rest. 

Holy,  most  holy.  Lord  enthroned  on  high, 
Through  all  the  glorious,  never-ending  days. 
Angels  adore  thee,  seraphs  always  cry, 
'■  Holy,  Lord  God,"  ye  heavens  and  earth  give  praise 

J.  Bell. 
San  Jose.  Cal. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 
THE    DAISY. 


Not  worlds  on  worlds,  in  phalanx  deep. 

Need  we  to  prove  a  God  is  here, 
The  daisy  fresh  from  winter's  sleep. 

Tells  of  his  hand  in  lines  as  clear. 

For  who  but  He  who  arched  the  skies. 
And  pour's  the  dayspring's  living  flooc 

Wondrous  alike  in  all  He  tries, 
Could  rear  the  daisy's  purple  bud  ; 

Mold  its  green  cup,  its  wiry  stem. 
Its  fringed  border  nicely  spin. 

And  cut  the  gold-embossed  gem 
Thai,  sets  in  silver,  gleams  within  ; 

And  fling  it,  unrestrained  and  free. 
O'er  hill  and  dale  and  desert  sod, 

That  man,  wher'er  he  walks,  might  see, 
At  every  step,  the  stamp  of  God. 


The  Bishops  axd  the  Increase  of  Mili- 
T.\RISM. — "What  are  Bishops  for?"  asked  the 
New  Age.  "  The  new  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, the  new  Bishop  of  London,  and  other  of 
our  professed  descendants  of  the  Apostles,  sat 
smiling  in  their  seats  in  the  Gilded  Chamber 
while  the  Secretary  of  State  for  War  unfolded 
his  scheme  for  squandering  an  additional  five 
millions  and  a  half  of  the  hard-earned  money 
of  the  people,  over  the  Government's  persistent 
attempt  to  break  the  Sixth  Commandment  and 
pour  ridicule  upon  the  Seventh  Beatitude.  The 
proposed  addition  to  the  army  estimates,  this 
year,  brings  the  total  cost  of  our  second  line 
of  defence,  for  the  next  twelve  months,  up  to 
twenty  millions  odd.  This,  with  the  still  heav- 
ier expenditure  on  the  navy  and  the  interest 
on  war  debt,  means  that  something  approach- 
ing seventy  millions  sterling  will  be  spent  by 
this  Christian  land,  during  the  present  year, 
for  the  purpose  of  promoting,  not  the  coming  of 
the  Kingdom  of  Heaven,  but  the  reign  of  hell 
upon  the  earth.  It  is  impossible  to  conceive  of 
anything  more  wanton  and  wicked.  Yet,  in 
the  House  of  Commons  only  twenty-three  men 
mustered  up  courage  enough  to  protest  against 
it ;  and  in   the  House  of  Lords  not  one  was 


found  faithful  amongst  the  faithless.  Not  om 
of  our  highly-paid  representatives  of  the  Princi 
of  Peace— not  a  single  bishop  raised  his  voice 
against  this  monstrous  proposal.  What  hum 
bug  all  the  preaching  of  these  men  about  humai 
brotherhood  seems,  when  we  compare  their  con 
duct  in  the  Senate  with  their  utterances  fron 
the  pulpit !  Whenever  a  national  crime  is  t( 
be  committed,  you  can  always  depend  upon  thi 
bishops  to  give  it  their  blessing.  This  additioi 
of  five  anda  half  millions  to  the  array  estimate 
is  a  national  crime.  It  proves  how  utterl; 
worthless  and  hypocritical  are  all  our  boasting 
about  treaties  and  arbitration.  What  is  the  us 
of  talking  about  arbitration  when  we  are  ever; 
year  adding  enormously  to  our  armaments,  an( 
thereby  telling  all  the  nations  of  the  world  tha 
we  do  not  trust  them,  and  that  we  ourselves  wan 
to  be  feared,  and  not  trusted?  No  wonder  tha 
other  countries  regard  us  as  a  nation  of  hype 
crites.  We  make  great  professions  of  Chris 
tianity,  and  we  waste  our  resources  in  pursui 
of  the  policy  which  Christ  hated.  And  ou 
bishops,  of  all  men,  approve  of  this  procedure 
They  disgraced  the  holy  religion  which  they  pre 
fess  by  their  silence  on  the  proposed  increase  o 
the  army. 

For  "  The  FErEND." 

Rock  Salt. 

As  the  writer  was  passing  along  one  of  th 
streets  of  Philadelphia,  he  noticed  a  cart  un 
loading  rock  salt  at  the  store  of  a  wholesal 
grocery  house.  The  beauty  of  the  crystalliza 
tion  attracted  his  attention,  and  led  to  a  visi 
to  the  stores  of  two  dealers  in  the  article,  wb, 
kindly  furnished  cabinet  specimens,  and  gav 
some  information  that  was  interesting.  : 

The  salt  at  both  of  these  dealers  came  froD 
a  deposit  in  the  Genesee  Valley,  discoverer 
within  a  few  years,  which  extends  over  Living 
ston,  Wyoming  and  Genesee  Counties.  Its  ex 
istence  was  made  known  by  boring  for  natura 
gas  or  petroleum.  In  one  case  at  a  depth  o 
about  fifteen  hundred  feet  a  bed  of  rock  sal 
forty-five  feet  thick  was  encountered.  The  deptl 
varies  from  eight  hundred  to  twenty-five  hun 
dred  feet,  depending  on  the  character  of  th- 
surface,  which  causes  much  thicker  deposits  o- 
overlying  earth  in  some  places  than  in  others! 
Salt  has  been  manufactured  for  many  years  iij 
large  quantities  at  Onondago  by  evaporatini; 
the  brine  from  salt  springs,  and  a  similar  prc^ 
cess  is  used  in  this  more  recently  discovered  Ic. 
cality.  Wells  are  sunk  to  the  bottom  of  the  sal 
bed,  and  cased  with  iron  pipe  down  to  the  sail 
A  two-inch  pipe  descends  to  the  bottom  of  th 
bed,  having  perforations  for  a  few  feet  only  a, 
the  lower  end.  Pure  water  is  let  into  the  wel 
between  the  casing  and  the  small  pipe,  untilth 
well  is  full.  The  water  in  contact  with  the  sal 
bed  dissolves  all  it  will  hold,  and  the  brin 
being  more  than  twice  as  heavy  as  pure  watei 
sinks  to  the  bottom,  enters  the  small  pipe,  an' 
is  driven  part  way  up  by  the  weight  of  the  oul 
side  column  of  fresh  water,  and  is 'then  pumpei 
into  large  vats.  The  brine  runs  continuousl. 
from  these  vats  into  the  evaporating  pans. 

In  addition  to  the  wells  which  have  bee; 
bored  to  the  rock  salt,  several  shafts  have  bee 
sunk,  and  by  the  aid  of  these,  the  salt  is  quarrie 
in  a  solid  form,  as  one  would  mine  coal.  Whe: 
taken  from  the  bed,  the  salt  seems  an  aggregf 
tion  of  crystals,  larger  than  a  pea,  and  readil 
crumbles  into  these  crystals.  To  make  ther 
cohere  more  strongly,  the  miners  pour  wate 
over  the  surface  of  the  blocks,  which  melts  ; 
small  portion,  and  as  the  water  evaporates  leavc' 


Fifth  Mo.  1, 1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


325 


la  tliiu  film  of  salt  which  binds  the  loose  parti- 
cles together.  In  looking  at  a  pile  of  rock  salt 
in  the  warehouse  of  the  merchant,  the  ditter- 
eoce  iietween  a  surface  which  has  thus  been 
treated  and  a  recent  fracture  is  readily  discerni- 
ble. As  to  the  geological  origin  of  the  salt  beds 
ofNew  York,  Professor  Xewberrj' considers  them 
:o  be  a  deposit  from  a  great  salt  lake,  that  oc- 
,}upied  central  and  western  Kew  York,  northern 
[Pennsylvania,  northeastern  Ohio,  and  southern 
Qntario.  It  probably  included  an  area  as  great 
jis  Lake  Huron,  or  perhaps  Lake  Superior. 
I  The  salt  deposits  of  this  group  vary  in  com- 
position. Some  are  almost  chemically  pure, 
,vhile  others  contain  a  large  quantity  of  chloride 
.)f  calcium,  chloride  of  magnesium,  sulphate  of 
magnesia,  etc.,  which  constitute  the  "bitterns" 
)f  the  salt  boilers,  or  the  saline  liquid  that  is 
iSft  in  the  pans  after  the  salt  has  been  crystal- 
izeil  from  the  original  liquid. 

When  the  water  that  issues  from  springs,  or 
hat  falls  in  rain  has  no  permanent  outlet,  but 
brms  ponds  and  lakes,  whose  size  is  limited  only 
;iy  evaporation  from  the  surface,  such  lakes  in- 
■ariably  become  salt,  because  the  saline  matters 
pbich  are  constantly  being  conveyed'  into  them, 
annot  evaporate  and  so  accumulate.  One  of 
he  most  noted  examples  of  this  is  the  Dead 
'ea  in  Palestine,  which  occupies  a  deep  volcanic 
ssure,  and  has  no  outlet.  The  water  has  be- 
lome  excessively  salt,  and  there  are  probably 
leposits  of  salt  at  its  bottom.  When  the  supply 
;f  water  flowing  into  such  a  lake  ceases,  owing 
D  changes  in  the  surfoce  of  the  earth,  and  it 
.Taporates,  it  must  of  necessity  leave  a  layer  of 
alt  behind  it.  It  is  believed  that  it  was  in  this 
•ay  that  much  of  the  salt  that  underlies  the 
renesee  Valley  in  New  York,  was  deposited 
aere ;  and  the  thick  bed  of  shales  and  other 
ocks  that  now  lie  above  it,  were  subsequent 
eposils  of  mud  that  have  since  hardened  into 
3ck. 

The  more  one  studies  the  teachings  of  geology, 
ae  more  wonderful  are  seen  to  be  the  works  of 
ae  all-wise  Creator,  who  by  the  operation  of 
lose  laws  which  He  has  given  to  matter,  has 
orked  out  his  plans  through  a  long  series  of 
ges,  and  given  to  his  creature  man  those  in- 
illectual  and  physical  powers  which  enable 
ira  to  make  use  of  the  materials  stored  away 
a  the  recesses  of  the  earth.  The  Psalmist  says, 
The  heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God  ;  and 
pe  firmament  showeth  his  handiwork,"  and  a 
imilar  ascription  of  praise  may  well  arise  in 
le  heart  of  the  devout  student  of  geological 
henomena.  J.  W. 


fcther  Reminiscences  of  Mahlon  Hocket. 

Eetaining,  as  I  think,  a  pretty  distipct  recol- 
ction  of  that  eminent  seer  and  minister  of 
hrist,  Mahlon  Hocket's  visit  to  our  Western 
[eeting,  in  South  Kingston,  in  or  about  the 
Jar  1828,  I  thought  possibly  I  might  be  able 
'  add  something  to  the  incidents  given  on  page 
55,  No.  36  of  present  volume  of  Tue  Feiend. 
mongst  those  who  responded  to  the  notice  of 
le  said  meeting  was  a  prominent  liquor  seller, 
ho,  coming  from  a  highly  respectable  family, 
ok  a  forward  and  prominent  seat  in  the  house, 
id  soon  after  the  minister,  an  utter  stranger, 
ose,  and  extending  his  hand  directly  in  the 
ce  of  above,  P.  T.,  exclaimed  in  full  tones, 
Who  art  thou  ;  thou  art  holding  the  poisoned 
)wl  to  thy  neighbors'  lips?"  which  seemed  to 
ttle  him  at  once  and  for  all,  as  he  never  ap- 
■ared  to  recover  from  its  effects,  but  dwindled 
ong  for  a  long  time,  and   then  with  ruined 


health  and  hopes,  strolled  ofi'  to  die   in   obscu- 
rity. 

But  the  speaker's  errand  was  by  no  means 
yet  complete,  so  he  continued  on  with  a  close, 
searching  testimony  to  the  audience  generally, 
for  some  little  time,  and  then  turned  his  atten- 
tion specially,  to  a  poor  looking  old  woman, 
and  not  a  member  of  Society,  and  began  plead- 
ing with  and  encouraging  her  not  to  give  up, 
but  hold  on  to  the  little  grain  of  faith  she  had 
with  all  her  strength,  and  that  relief  would  again 
come,  if  she  did,  in  time  to  save  her  from  the 
temptations  of  the  grand  enemy  of  her  soul's 
happiness,  and  then  began  and  recounted  all 
through  the  attempt  to  end  her  troubles,  by 
taking  her  own  life,  and  how  "  she  went  down 
to  the  water,"  he  said,  "  when  no  eye  but  that 
of  the  All-Seeing  One  beheld  her,  and  intervened 
to  save  her  soul,"  etc.,  in  the  most  earnest,  en- 
couraging and  tender  language,  entreated  her 
not  to  be  so  beguiled  again,  etc.,  and  then  as 
she  seemed  to  sit  greatly  bowed  over,  as  if  nearly 
oblivious  of  what  he  was  saying  to  her,  a.s  she 
sat  near,  he  made  a  step  or  two  partly  to  one 
side,  and  extended  his  hand  nearly  to  her,  and 
said  loudly,  "  Dost  thou  hear  me  ;  dost  thou  un- 
derstand me,"  when  she  nodded  several  times 
affirmatively,  thus  apparently  fully  admitting 
the  whole  colloquy. 

From  there  he  went  to  Hopkinton,  and  at- 
tended their  First-day  Meeting,  and  as  there 
was  to  be  a  funeral  the  next  day,  he  stayed  to 
that  also  ;  and  to  which  three  or  four  young 
men  walked  over  across  the  fields,  when  one  of 
them  to  be  amusing,  but  whose  years  and  posi- 
tion in  society  ouglit  to  have  taught  him  better 
things,  said  to  the  others,  "  Well,  what  think  he 
will  preach  about  to-day.  Thought  be  preached 
about  everything  yesterday."  Soon  after  the 
meeting  sat,  Mahlon  arose  with,  "  Well,  what 
think  he  will  preach  about  to-day?  Thought 
he  preached  about  everything  yesterday,"  and 
then  continued,  "  Who  lias  had  this  language, 
How  didst  thou  know  the  Lord  would  give  him 
anything  to  say,"  and  then  proceeded  to  prop- 
erly characterize  such  levity  in  what  we  con- 
sider sacred  things. 

This  last  occurrence,  however,  was  not  made 
by  my  own  observation,  but  no  less  well  au- 
thenticated than  the  others,  and  there  were 
several  remarkable  occurrences  of  his  while 
about  there,  but  of  less  prominence,  and  so  have 
passed  out  of  recollection  in  this  long  interval. 
But  those  three  incidents  were  so  marked  and 
important  as  not  to  be  easily  forgotten.  The 
liquor  seller's  brave  position  was  an  overwhelm- 
ing defeat  at  once,  and  his  giving  up  the  busi- 
ness was  a  great  relief  to  his  religious  parents 
and  family;  and  the  kindly  and  helpful  advice 
a  great  comfort  and  support  to  the  poor  old 
woman,  and  all  showing  that  this  ability  to 
speak  of  hidden  events  is  from  the  same  spirit- 
ual light  and  wisdom,  whence  the  Gospel  flows, 
and  is  but  one  with  it  and  no  other.  But  this 
Friend  seemed  to  be  as  accustomed  to  it  as  to 
the  "  Word  of  Life  "  in  any  matters  and  forms 
as  he  well  might  be,  if  he  was  only  sufficiently 
careful  to  "divide  "or  discriminate  it  aright; 
and  what  an  awfully  sad  thing  it  will  be  if  our 
poor,  weak  membership,  trusting  to  their  own 
short  sighted  wisdom,  which  is  from  beneath, 
succeed  in  establishing  this  latter,  like  the  false 
prophets  of  Baal,  as  those  of  the  "  only  true  God, 
and  Jesus  Christ  whom  He  has  sent." 

I  send  these  few  lines  for  thy  perusal,  and  to 
make  some  use  of  or  not,  as  may  seem  to  thee 
best.  George  Foster. 

Westerly,  R.  I.,  Tliird  Month  29th.  1S('7. 


The  Wearing  of  Egret  Plumes. 

Nothing  for  some  time  has  been  more  com- 
monly seen  than  the  delicate,  airy  |)lunies  that 
stand  upright  in  the  bonnets.  W.  H.  Hud.son, 
authur  of  "The  Naturalist  in  La  Plata,"  say.-: 
"The  aigrette  worn  by  women  in  our  day  is  in 
very  nearly  all  cases  actually  made  of  the  slen- 
der, decomposed  feathers  that  grow  at  one  time 
of  the  year  on  the  egret's  back  and  drop  grace- 
fully over  the  sides  and  tail  of  the  bird.  The 
less  fine  plumes  with  shorter  and  stiffer  filaments 
are  from  the  squacco  heron,  which  is  not  an 
egret."  W.  H.  Hudson  adds  that  "those  who 
engage  in  the  busincs-sof  procuring  these  plumes 
know  that,  to  obtain  a  good  supply  with  little 
trouble,  the  birds  must  be  taken  when  the  breed- 
ing season  is  well  advanced.  The  best  time  to 
attack  them  is  when  the  young  birds  are  fully 
fledged,  but  not  yet  able  to  fly  ;  for  at  that  time 
the  solicitude  of  the  jtarent  birds  is  greatest, 
and,  forgetful  of  their  own  danger,  they  are 
most  readily  made  victims.  And,"  he  continues, 
"  when  the  killing  is  finished  and  the  few  hand- 
fuls  of  coveted  feathers  have  been  plucked  out, 
the  slaughtered  birds  are  left  in  a  white  heap 
to  fester  in  the  sun  and  wind  in  the  sight  of 
their  orphaned  young  that  cry  for  food  and  are 
not  fed.  There  is  nothing  in  the  whole  earth 
so  pitiable  as  this— so  pitiable  and  so  shameful 
— that  for  such  a  purpose  human  cunning  should 
take  advantageofthat  feeling  and  instinct  which 
we  regard  as  so  noble  in  our  own  species,  and 
as  something  sacred — the  tender  passion  of  the 
parent  for  itsfjfispring,  which  causes  it  to  neglect 
its  own  safety  and  to  perish  miserably  a  sacrifice 
to  its  love !  .  .  .  And  those  who,  not  ignorant 
of  the  facts,  encourage  such  things  for  fashion's 
sake  and  for  the  gratification  of  a  miserable 
vanity,  have  a  part  in  it,  and  are  perhaps  more 
guilty  than  the  wretches  who  are  paid  to  do  the 
rough  work." 

Continuing  to  speak  of  the  time  when  the 
birds  wear  these  plumes,  this  writer  says:  "It 
is  when  in  that  gayer  dress  that  birds  are  most 
valuable  for  the  purposes  of  fashion  and  for 
other  forms  of  decoration  ;  nor  is  this  all ;  it  is 
then  that  they  are  most  easily  found  and  taken. 
The  shyest,  most  secretive  kinds  lose  all  their 
wild  instincts  in  their  overmastering  anxiety 
for  the  safety  of  eggs  or  young.  And  when  the 
poor  bird,  uttering  piercing  cries,  its  sensitive 
frame  quivering,  its  bill  gaping,  as  if  the  air 
could  no  longer  sustain  it  in  its  intense  agitation, 
and  fluttering  its  lovely  wings  to  make  them 
more  conspicuous,  and  by  such  means  draw  the 
danger  away  from  its  treasures  and  onto  itself 
— when  it  has  been  ruthlessly  shot  for  its  feath- 
ers— its  fledglings  are  left  to  starve  in  the  nest. 
The  mania  f'or  egret  plumes  is  still  so  great  that 
it  seems  to  exceed  the  former  one  for  wearing 
the  bodies  of  birds,  and  it  is  quite  as  senseless. 
Any  observant  person  who  notices  these  plumes 
waving,  not  singly,  but  often  in  clusters,  on  the 
heads  of  so  many  women,  must  know  that  the 
slaughter  has  not  been  thousands  but  millions." 
— Selected. 

A  XUMBER  of  clergymen  have  written  to  the 
New  York  Voice  in  relation  to  the  "  new  relig- 
ous  awakening"  now  going  on  in  many  places 
in  our  country.  Among  the  dangers  to  be 
avoided,  George  S.  Payson,  of  New  York,  men- 
tions these:  "Confounding  feeling  with  prin- 
ciple, or  mistaking  emotion  for  obedience  to 
Christ,  and  accordingly  rushing  forward  to  a 
forced  acquiescence  with  the  revivalists'  wishes 
or  will,  and  then  deceiving  them  with  the  falla- 
cious belief  that  thev  are  saved.     The  reaction 


526 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fifth  Mo.  1,  189 


from  emotionalism,  pure  and  simple,  is  disas- 
trous to  true  spiritual  life  and  growth." 

"  '~'  Selected. 

The  European  Concert. 

"The  socylled  'European  Concert'  has  been 
much  derided  of  late,  especially  by  people  who 
do  not  pause  to  consider  that  only  in  its  reality 
and  continuance  does  there  lie  any  hope  of  the 
preservation  of  Peace. 

"  The  massacres  in  Armenia  were  not  checked 
because  of  the  want  of  agreement  between  the 
Great  Powers.  There  was  no  European  Con- 
cert to  put  an  end  to  them.  Had  there  been 
they  could  have  been  stopped,  and  doubtless 
would  have  been,  by  a  single  word.  The  un- 
trustworthv  and  evasive  Turkish  Government 
would  not  "have  been  foolhardy  enough  to  at- 
tempt any  resistance  had  there  been  real  una- 
nimity between  the  Powers,  and  had  they  spoken 
decisively  with  one  voice.  The  evidence  of  L'jrd 
Kimberley  is  conclusive  on  this  point.  Speak- 
ing in  the  House  of  Lords,  on  January  19th  last, 
he  said  :  '  I  made  every  effort  to  obtain  the  co- 
operation with  Russia  in  this  matter,  and  up 
to  a  certain  point  I  did  obtain  that  co-operation. 
My  lords,  my  hopes  were  disappointed.  There 
came  a  moment,  as  the  papers  before  the  House 
show  clearly,  when  the  Russian  Government 
was  not  prepared  to  go  any  further  in  the  direc- 
tion we  desired  to  go.  Under  these  circum- 
stances, the  course  taken  by  the  noble  marquis 
of  asking  the  assistance  of  the  Powers  was  the 
only  alternative  that  remained.' 

"'  E.xcept  the  alternative  of  war !  '  The  reason 
why  Great  Britain  took  no  separate  action  in 
the  cause  of  Armenia  was  because,  in  the  opin- 
ion of  successive  Prime  Ministers,  Liberal  and 
Tory,  such  action  would  have  meant  war.' 

"The  advocates  of  Peace,  especially,  must  re- 
joice at  even  the  appearance  of  any  real  concert 
,  between  the  Powers.  It  is  what  they  have  been 
advocating  and  striving  after.  Agreement,  co- 
operation, union  between  nations  and  Govern- 
ments— is  what  they  have  preached  and  worked 
for.  Their  greatest  difficulty,  hitherto,  has  been 
the  absenceof  any  such  thing.  When  the  veteran 
Jules  Simon  raised  the  question  of  disarmament, 
and  his  words  were  taken  up  and  warmly  dis- 
cussed by  all  classes  throughout  Europe  ;  and 
when  many  thousands  of  influential  persons  in 
this  country  petitioned  for  at  least  an  arrest  in 
the  growth  of  ariuaments  until  the  close  of  the 
century,  the  insuperable  obstacle  was  the  im- 
possibility, as  it  was  deemed,  of  anything  like 
concert.  Even  a  simple  conference  to  discuss 
the  matter  could  not  be  spoken  of.  There  was 
no  one  to  l)egin — no  Government  who  could 
even  dare  to  suggest  such  a  step  to  the  others. 

"The  Concert  exists,  and  those  who  most 
loudly  derided  it  when  it  was  a  name  only,  and 
nothing  couhi  be  <ione,  now  as  loudly  abuse  it 
when  it  proposes  to  act. 

"  We  may  deplore  that  action  and  the  neces- 
sity for  it,  but  the  fiict  remains  that  the  Concert 
of  Euroi)e  is  the  most  hopeful  factor  in  the 
present  crisis,  as  it  has  proved  to  be  the  most 
useful. 

"  Forthe  success  of  Greece  in  bringing  freedom 
to  Crete  is  due  to  the  existence  of  the  Concert. 
Crete  will  obtain  her  liberation  because,  thanks 
to  the  Greeks,  the  Concert  concedes  it,  and  un- 
dertakes to  make  it  effective.     .     .     . 

"  We  object  to  the  very  idea  of  coercion.  It 
is  never  any  real  remedy  for  existing  evils,  and 
this  instance  is  no  exception,  for  it  leaves  the 
whole  E  istern  Question  untouched.  The  worst 
calamity  of  all,  both  as  regards  Europe,  the 


Mussulmans  in  Crete  and  throughout  Turkey, 
(whose  interests  must  be  safeguarded  as  well  as 
those  of  the  Christians,  in  any  just  settlement), 
and  even  Greece  herself,  would  be  for  self-in- 
terest and  mere  aggraadizement  to  have  their 
unchecked  way.  Wrong  is  wrong  by  whomso- 
ever committed. 

"  Then  as  to  the  future,  there  is  hope  in  the 
existing  Concert:  first  as  regards  the  general 
work  of  Peace,  amity  and  unity.  If  the  nations 
can  confer,  agree,  and  act  together  in  one  mat- 
ter, they  will  learn  to  do  so  in  others.  If  they 
can  unite  in  maintaining  common  interests,  they 
may  find  these  interests  multiply  ;  if  they  can 
combine  in  preserving  Peace  for  selfish  reasons, 
they  may  later  for  higher  ones.  _  It  is  the  first 
step  that  is  of  importance;  it  is  the_  practice 
that  counts  for  so  much  ;  it  is  the  habit  that  is 
everything ;  and  the  first  act  may  lead  to  prac- 
tice and  habit.  So  have  the  Peace  people  be- 
lieved and  taught. 

"  But,  further,  the  larger  Eastern  Question 
cannot  be  ultimately  solved  without  such  Con- 
cert; for  even  if  the  long-dreaded  scramble  for 
Turkey,  and  the  resulting  war,  were  to  take 
place,  there  would  have  to  be,  subsequently, 
agreement  of  some  sort — conference  and  co- 
operation of  a  kind— between  the  few  survivors 
of  such  an  awful  catastrophe.  Better  the  agree- 
ment now  than  then.  The  continuance  of  Peace, 
undoubtedly,  to  say  nothing  of  freedom  for  Crete 
and  kindred  nationalities,  lies  in  a  sincere  and 
effective  European  Concert.  If  that  can  be  es 
tablished  now,  it  may  even  be  found  possible 
eventually  to  solve  the  whole  Eastern  Question 
without  war.  If  not,  it  will  not.  It  is  our  only 
hope,  therefore. 

"  Let  us,  however,  be  quite  clear  on  this,  that 
International  Peace,  or  even  International  Ar- 
bitration, as  a  method  and  means  of  securing 
Peace,  is  possible  only  through  International 
Concert." 

Corn  for  Isdia. — Arrangements  have  at 
last  been  made  for  the  free  transportation  of 
corn  to  India.  The  United  States  government 
has  chartered  three  steamers  to  carry  corn  to 
India,  one  to  go  from  San  Francisco,  the  other 
two  to  sail  from  New  York.  President  J.  A. 
Sprunger  of  Chicago,  III,  has  been  appointed 
by  the  Home  and  Foreign  relief  Commission  to 
superintend  the  gathering  and  shipmentof  grain, 
and  the  authorities  have  promised  him  room  for 
thirty  carloads,  all  of  which  will  be  sent  free  to 
the  seaboard.  There  are  many  who  have  not 
given  any  money  because  they  had  none  to  give, 
but  who  will  be  glad  to  contribute  some  corn  of 
which  there  is  great  plenty  in  the  country.  The 
corn  is  to  be  shelled.  Sacks  holding  about  two 
and  a  half  bushels  each  will  be  sent  free  upon 
application  to  J.  A.  Sprunger,  S.  W.  Cor.  Har- 
rison and  May  Streets,  Chicago,  III.  All  corn 
contributed  in  Indiana,  Illinois.  Iowa,  and  the 
Eastern  states  is  to  be  shipped  to  him,  and  he 
will  sell  it  at  Chicago,  and  buy  corn  iu  Nebras- 
ka for  the  cargo.  The  reason  for  this  is  that 
the  Illinois,  Indiana,  Iowa  and  eastern  corn  is 
not  so  dry  as  that  in  Nebraska,  and  will  not 
remain  in  condition  on  the  long  voyage  as  well 
as  the  Nebraska  corn  does.  Secondly,  corn  in 
Nebraska  can  be  bought  much  cheaper  than  in 
Chicago  or  farther  east;  hence  there  will  be  a 
train  to  follow  the  proposed  plan. — Herald  of 
Trath. 


probably  knows  whereof  he  speaks,  "  one  third 
of  the  national  income  of  England  is  spent  ii 
paying  for  the  pist  income  (interest  on  w:ii 
debts) ;  another  third  is  spent  in  getting  ready 
for  future  wars;  aud  only  one  third  remains  tc 
discharge  present  obligations  and  set  forward 
the  nation  in  the  way  of  progress."  Add  ti 
that  the  countless  ills  that  afflict  individuals  as 
the  result  of  war,  and  the  wonder  is  that  th( 
closing  years  of  the  nineteenth  century  fine) 
civilized  people  still  nursing  their  brutal  and 
barbaric  instincts. —  Ghrkliin  Advocate. 


War. — War  is  expensive — when  it  is  over 
when  it  is  in  progress,  and  when  it  is  in  pros 
pect.     According  to  Sir  John   Lubbock,  who 


Selected. 

Divided  Allegiance. 

He  who  begius  by  halving  his  heart  betweei 
God  and  mammon,  will  end  by  being  whole 
hearted  for  the  world  and  faint-hearted  fo; 
Christ.  We  are  so  constituted  that  it  is  im 
possible  for  us  to  exercise  a  divided  allegiance 
we  must  be  out-and-out  for  God,  or  we  shall  b( 
in-and-in  for  the  world  and  all  its  interssts. 

Moreover,  we  become  inevitably  and  insensi 
bly  assimilated  to  that  which  most  completelj 
absorbs  our  time  and  attention.  One  canuo 
be  constantly  mixed  in  secular  society  without 
not  only  losing  something  of  his  interest  in  th( 
Divine  society  of  God  and  angels,  where  he  be 
longs  by  his  new  birth,  but  also  becoming  him 
self  secularized.  "  Our  citizenship  is  in  heaven,' 
says  the  Scripture.  It  is  a  sublime  conception 
that  even  while  here  in  the  flesh  we  hold  resi 
deuce  among  seraphs  and  saints  of  the  New 
Jerusalem.  It  is  for  us,  therefore,  scrupulously 
to  keep  to  our  heavenly  fellowship;  to  pa) 
taxes  where  we  live,  and  to  refuse  to  be  assessec 
by  any  rival  system  to  Christ's  true  Church- 
simply  because  a  divided  loyalty  is  impossible 

Odd-fellowship  chills  the  ardor  of  Church 
fellowship,  and  Free  Masonry  detracts  froa 
our  interest  in  that  "  Jerusalem  above,  which  i; 
free  and  the  mother  of  us  all."  We  are  aflinu 
ing  what  a  wide  experience  has  taught  us  ii 
this  matter.  We  have  never  known  a  gooi 
lodgeman  who  was  a  good  churchman.  W( 
say  "  good  lodgeman ;"  we  mean  one  who  at 
tends  faithfully  to  his  obligations  to  Masonr) 
or  Odd-fellowship,  and  gives  the  time  and  zea 
and  enthusiasm  which  his  society-obligation  de 
mauds.  Such  an  one  has  not  enough  of  him 
self  left  to  beitow  anything  valuable  on  thti 
Church.  We  are  not  going  out  of  our  way  t( ! 
slur  or  abuse  the  secret  society  in  what  we  say 
we  are  only  emphasizing  a  great  principle—; 
that  a  man  cannot  be  two  without  ceasing  to  bi! 
one,— that  a  Christian  cannot  sub-divide  him 
S3lf  among  many  interests  without  subtractinfj 
himself  from  some  one  interest.  j 

Let  it  be  understood  that,  in  what  we  art, 
saying,  we  are  not  attacking  the  lodge  so  mucl 
as  magnifying  the  Church,  and  pleading  for  it 
supremacy  in  our  affections  as  the  body  of  Christ 
The  true  disciple  is  bound  to  adopt  the  doubh; 
motto,  "  I  believe  and  I  belong."  Many  Chris  \ 
tians  believe  in  Christ  without  belonging  td 
Him;  they  give  Christ  their  faith,  and  with 
hold  from  Him  their  fealty ;  they  own  Him 
but  shrink  from  being  owned  by  Him.  ^V' 
plead  for  a  service  of  Christ  which  is  entire,  un 
divided,  and  wanting  nothing.  Therefore  wi 
urge  upon  Christians  the  duty  of  separation- 
separation  from  associations  that  are  secret,  tba 
they  may  live  an  open  life  of  devotion  to  Christ 
— separation  from  societies  that  assess  a  tax  oi 
time  which  isalready  mortgaged  for  its  full  valuij 
to  the  Lord  ; — separation  from  bonds  that  hol( 
men  together  by  compacts  ami  oaths  when  the;i 
ought  to  be  free  to  yield  with  their  full  fore' 


'ifth  Mo.  1,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


327 


lo  the  attractions  of  Christ.  Separation  in  orrler 
0  coiiceutration. 

This  jilea  may  seera  over-exacting,  and  the 
!Ourse  which  it  recoramends,  if  faithfully  fol- 
owed,  may  cause  one  to  appear  out  of  joint  with 
»is  times.  So  it  must  be.  A  Christocentric 
ban  is  often  counted  an  eccentric  man,  but 
luch  are  they  who  have  moved  the  world  and 
Vill  move  it — men  of  one  idea  that  they  may 
le  men  of  universal  sympathy — men  centered 
a  Christ  that  they  may  make  the  world  the 
iircumference  of  their  endeavor. — A.  J.  Gordon 
k  Danger  Signals. 

!         Natural  History,  Science,  etc. 

■  Vitality  of  See(L<. — In  an  article  under  the 
leading:,  ''The  Amazing  Vitality  of  Seeds,"  in 
ihich  the  writer  stales  that  Dr.  Isaiah  Pile,  of 
'\anliliu  Co.,  Ivans.,  dug  a  well  and,  at  the 
epth  of  a  little  over  one  hundred  feet,  struck 

rock,  under  which  was  found  "  fine  rich  sur- 
ice  soil,"  which  produced  a  wonderiul  growth 
f  tropical  vegetation,  such  as  date-trtts,  palms, 
irubs,  etc.  This  article  has  been  qu(jted  by 
ther  papers,  but  I  am  sorry  to  inform  you  that 

lacks  truth.   When  I  read  the  article  I  thought 

very  strange,  as  the  doctor  and  myself  had 
ir  over  twenty  years  been  special  friends,  that 
fe  had  never  mentioned  this  to  me,  and  thought 
'  would  call  his  attention  to  this  article  the 
text  time  he  paid  me  a  visit,  which  I  did,  not 
'Dg  ago,  and  he  pronounced  it  a  wonderful 
irn.  He  said  he  dug  a  well,  but  not  one  hun- 
red  feet.    He  describes  it  thus  :  Went  through 

rt  and  gravel  seventeen  feet;  through  solid 
ick  twenty-seven  feet ;  under  this  rock  was 
ate  nearly  like  coal ;  went  on  this  about  three 
et,  making  in  all  forty-seven  feet;  no  rich 
'il,  no  date-trees,  palm,  or  anything  of  the  sort. 
■The  Literary  Digest. 

'  Gregarious  Birds. — The  lively,  gregarious 
rds  of  the  tropics  cannot  endure  to  miss  the 
(ciety  of  their  fellows.  Wilson,  the  American 
:ituralist,  took  with  him  in  his  travels  in  South 
merica,  one  of  the  green  parrots  which  he  had 
•med.  This  bird  was  a  most  afl'ectionate  crea- 
!re,  but  whenever  a  flock  of  its  own  species 
j.ssed  by,  showed  a  strong  desire  to  join  them, 
ilson  soon  caught  a  companion  for  his  pet, 
It  by  an  accident  it  was  killed,  and  the  sur- 
'cor  was  inconsolable.  He  then  tried  the  ex- 
[rituent  of  showing  the  parrot  a  small  looking- 
pss.  As  soon  as  the  bird  saw  its  image  in  the 
irror,  it  .seemed  quite  contented  with  itsshad- 
cy  companion,  and  would  sit  for  hours  cud- 
fid  up  against  the  glass  with  great  satisfaction. 
-16  flocking  of  the  non-migratory  birds  after 
ti  nesting  season  is  mainly  due,  not  to  the 
pssure  of  hunger,  or  the  pressure  of  food  in 
Irticular  places,  but  to  their  love  of  society. 
Hate  summer  and  harvest-time,  when  the  ftice 
cthe  country  is  one  broad  table  of  food  for 
t';  birds,  they  flock  together  solely  for  the 
s;e  of  company. 


'he  SIillioxaiee  and  nis  Clerk. — Girard, 
tl  millionaire  of  Philadelphia,  one  Seventh-day 
0  ered  all  his  clerks  to  come  on  the  morrow  to 
h  wharf  and  help  unload  a  newly  arrived 
sip.     One  young  man  replied  quietly  ; 

■  Mr.  Girard,  I  can't  work  on  Sundays." 

'You  know  our  rules?" 

'  Yes,  I  know.  I  have  a  mother  to  support, 
b  I  can't  work  on  Sundays." 

'Well,  step  up  to  the  desk,  and  the  cashier 
wl  settle  with  you." 

"Or  three  weeks  the  young  man  could  find 


no  woik,  but  one  day  a  banker  came  to  Girard 
to  ask  if  he  could  recommend  a  man  for  casiiier 
in  a  new  bank.  This  discharged  young  man 
was  at  once  named  as  a  suitable  person. 
"  But," said  the  banker, "you  dismi.s.-ed  him." 
"  Yes,  because  he  would  not  work  on  Sundays. 
A  man  who  would  lose  his  place  for  conscience 
sake  would  make  a  trustworthy  cashier."  And 
he  was  appointed.— T/ie  Pearl  oj  Days. 

God  Would  Not  Let  Him  Pray.  —  A 
meeting  was  in  progress  at  a  certain  place, 
and  a  young  man  who  was  in  attendance  was 
being  urged  by  his  friends  to  seek  God,  but  he 
would  not  yield.  The  Holy  Spirit  strove  with 
him,  but  he  resisted,  and  would  not  consent  to 
give  up  sin.  Like  thousands  of  others,  he  put 
off'  salvation  to  a  more  convenient  season,  vainly 
imagining  that  he  would  have  plenty  of  time  to 
get  ready  to  die,  and  that  he  could  repent  when- 
ever he  got  ready — a  woful  delusion  on  the  part 
of  sinners. 

In  the  short  interval  of  a  week  he  was  on  his 
dying  bed.  There  was  hurrying  to  and  fro  on 
the  part  of  friends,  and  a  preacher  was  sought 
for  to  pray  with  the  dying  man,  but  none  was 
near.  There  was  a  Christian  man  in  the  neigh- 
borhood, and  he  was  sent  for.  He  was  found 
in  the  field  plowing,  and  readily  consented  to 
go.  Leaving  his  plow,  he  speedily  mounted 
his  horse  and  rode  to  the  house  of  "the  young 
man  whose  life  was  fast  ebbing  away. 

Arriving  there  he  immediately  went  to  the 
bedside  of  the  dying  man  and  knelt  down.  He 
stayed  there  on  his  knees  several  minutes  with- 
out uttering  a  word.  Then  he  gut  up  and  came 
out  of  the  room. 

His  seemingly  strange  action  in  not  praying, 
when  he  ha<l  come  to  do  that  very  thing,  at- 
tracted attention,  and  some  one  said  to  him: 

"  Mr.  S ,  why  did  you  do  as  you  did  in  the 

room  in  not  praying  for  that  young  man  ?" 

His  reply  was  very  impressive.     Said  he 

"The  Lord  would  not  let  me  pray." 

Does  this  seem  strange  doctrine?  It  is  but 
in  line  with  Jeremiah  vii :  16  :  "  Therefore  pray 
not  thou  for  these  people,  neither  lift  up  cry  or 
prayer  for  them,  neither  make  intercession  to 
me ;  for  I  will  not  hear  thee." 

As  it  is  true  that  the  time  may  come  in  this 
life  when  God  will  not  hear  sinners  when  they 
cry  for  mercy,  so  it  is  equally  true  that  the  time 
may  come  when  he  will  not  hear  his  people  pray 
for  sinners  (Jer.  xv :  1  ;  Ezek.  siv:  12-20.) 


Items. 

Indian  Schools.  — The  Indian  Rights'  Associa- 
tion have  >ent  to  President  JIcKinley  a  strong 
request  for  tlie  retention  of  Dr.  W.  N.  Hailmann  as 
Siii)f  rintenflent  of  Indian  Schools.  The  grounds 
for  this  request  are  his  eminent  fitness  for  the  posi- 
tion, tlie  t'Uecess  which  has  attended  his  previous 
labors  in  that  position,  and  the  accordance  of  his 
retention  with  the  spirit  of  civil  service  reform. 


THE   FRIEND. 


FIFTH   MO>'TH 


PHILADELPHIA  YEARLY  MEETING    COXTIXUED. 

Fourth-day  was  principally  occupied  with 
the  reading  and  answering  of  the  Queries.  A 
pleasing  break  in  the  business  was  made  by  the 
visit  of  a  woman  Friend,  who  addressed  the 
meeting,  and  afterwards  appeared  in  supplica- 
tion in  an  acceptable  manner. 

The  concerns  which  seemed  to  take  the  strong- 


est hold  on  the  feeling.')  of  Friend-,  were  on  the 
sultject  of  mini.-try,  and  an  exerci.'-e  of  spirit  on 
behalf  of  the  young  meniljers;  that  through 
submission  to  the  visitations  of  Christ,  they 
might  come  into  obedience  to  his  manifestations, 
and  be  prepared  to  gather  up  the  fallen  man- 
tles of  those  w  ho  had  been  removed  from  earth, 
and  exjjerience  the  salvation  of  llieir  souls  as 
the  end  of  their  faith.  Near  the  close  of  the 
sitting  a  few  Friends  were  named  to  assist  the 
Clerk  in  embodying  in  a  minute  the  exercises 
of  the  meeting. 

In  the  afternoon  was  held  the  adjourned 
meeting  of  Ministers  and  Elders.  .Jonathan 
E.  Rhoads  returned  the  minute  granted  him 
tw'o  years  ago,  to  pay  a  religious  visit  to  Great 
Britain,  with  information  that  he  had  performed 
the  service  he  had  in  view,  had  been  received 
with  much  kindness,  and  felt  peaceful  iu  the 
retrospect. 

There  was  much  expression  of  concern  for 
the  young.  The  remaining  Queries  and  An- 
swers were  considered,  and  the  meeting  ad- 
journed to  next  year. 

On  Fifth-day  morning  meetings  for  worship 
were  held  as  usual  in  the  city  houses.  In  the 
afternoon  the  remaining  subjects  contained  in 
the  reports  from  the  Quarterly  Meetings  were 
taken  up.  The  reports  on  education  gave  the 
number  of  children  of  school  age  as  seven  hun- 
dred and  twenty-four.  It  was  concluded  in 
future  to  make  the  returns  more  definite,  so  as 
to  include  all  children  between  five  and  twenty 
years. 

The  reports  of  the  use  of  intoxicating  bever- 
ages indicated  some  improvement  in  the  con- 
dition of  that  righteous  concern — but,  as  has 
sometimes  before  been  the  case,  there  was  some 
unprofitable  discussion  of  the  subject.  After 
the  disposal  of  this  matter,  the  meeting  pro- 
ceeded rather  rapidly  with  its  business.  Re- 
ports were  read  from  the  Con)mittee  on  Edu- 
cation, from  that  on  the  Treasurer's  Committee, 
from  the  Indian  Committee  and  that  in  charge 
of  Westtown  School,  etc.'  The  closing  business 
was  a  lively  memorial  for  Rebecca  S.  Conard, 
an  Elder  of  New  Garden  Monthly  Meeting. 

Sixth-day.^At  this  concluding  sitting,  an 
epistle  of  brotherly  love  to  our  Friends  of  Ohio 
Yearly  Jleeting  was  adopted,  and  also  one  of 
a  general  character  addressed  to  all  meetings 
and  their  members  bearing  the  name  of  Friends. 
The  object  of  this  was  to  encourage  all  to  rally 
to  the  support  of  our  original  principle.*. 

The  committee  to  assist  the  clerk  had  pre- 
pared a  minute  on  the  exercises  which  had  oc- 
cupied the  attention  of  the  meeting.  This  was 
very  satisfactory  to  the  meeting  and  called  forth 
much  expression  of  unity,  and  desires  that  it 
might  be  widely  distributed  among  our  mem- 
bers. 

A  lively  and  infere.=ting  memorial  of  Clark- 
■son  Sheppard  revived  the  memory  of  one  who 
was  greatly  beloved  by  many  among  us. 

After  the  adjourning  minute  had  been  read, 
the  Friends  present  sat  for  a  few  minutes  in 
solemn  silence,  and  then  separated,  with  a  feel- 
ing that  we  hi;d  had  a  favored  meeting,  marked 
with  an  unusual  degree  of  unity  of  feeling. 

A  recent  number  of  TJie  Presbyterian  con- 
tains an  article  on  the  necessity  of  the  obser- 
vance of  the  ordinances  so  called,  of  Baptism 
and  the  Supper.  After  stating  that  weakness 
and  disaster  have  followed  in  all  cases  where 
they  have  been  set  aside,  it  adds,  "The  Quak- 
ers have  lost  both  spiritual  and  world-conquer- 
ing power  through  their  disuse  of  them." 


328 


THE    FRIEND. 


First  Mo.  1,  189 


The  early  members  of  our  Society 
"spiritual  aud  world-conquering  power"  in  an 
eminent  degree,  and  yet  the  rejection  of  these 
rights  was  coeval  with  their  rise.  The  secret 
of  their  strength  was  the  power  with  which 
Christ  anointed  them  for  his  service.  On  this 
their  dependence  was  placed,  and  to  the  work 
of  his  Spirit  they  constantly  appealed.  Through 
the  Divine  blessing  on  the  labors  of  the  zealous 
preachers  whom  God  raised  up  and  sent  forth 
many  thousands  were  in  a  short  time  convinced 
of  the  truths  proclaimed  by  our  early  Friends; 
and,  laying  aside  all  dependence  on  outward 
rites  and  forms,  came  to  experience  the  spiritual 
baptism  of  Christ,  and  to  partake  of  that  living 
bread  and  wine  which  gives  life  to  the  soul. 

If  our  Society  does  not  exercise  the  same 
measure  of  spiritual  power  as  it  did  in  the  be- 
ginning, it  is  because  the  Head  of  the  Church 
does  not  bestow  his  gifts  in  equal  measure; 
whether  this  arises  from  unfaithfulness  in  the 
recipients,  or  from  his  own  will  and  pleasure. 
It  cannot  reasonably  be  supposed  to  flow  from 
a  disuse  of  outward  rites,  because  there  has 
been  no  change  in  that  respect  in  the  position 
of  Friends. 

One  who  believes  with  the  writer  of  the  arti- 
cle in  The  Presbyterian,  that  the  ordinances 
"  Are  heaven-ordained  sources  of  Church  vital- 
ity, growth  and  power"  must  find  it  difficult  to 
explain  the  rise  of  Friends  without  using  such 
channels. 

John  William  Graham  in  the  concluding 
number  of  his  series  of  papers  on  American 
Friends,  published  in  The  British  Friend,  advises 
that  London  Yearly  Meeting  should  cease  to 
decide  between  the  bodies  into  which  separa- 
tions in  this  country  have  divided  Friends.  He 
says: 

"  We  shall  do  wise  to  cease  to  feel  bound  to 
adopt  one  side  as  right  and  the  other  as  wrong 
in  any  American  dispute,  past  or  present,  but 
shall  do  well  to  continue,  by  recognizing  both, 
to  form  yet  one  surviving  link  between  them." 
"  Our  right  position  is  to  be  responsible  for 
nobody  Isut  friendly  to  all." 

Although  we  believe  London  Yearly  Meet- 
ing has  iu  several  recent  cases  come  to  a  wrong 
decision,  in  regard  to  divisions  in  this  country, 
yet  the  adoption  of  the  course  recommended 
by  J.  G.  W's  article,  seems  to  us  much  like  a 
formal  refusal  to  bear  testimony  to  sound  doc- 
trines, to  be  satisfactory  to  one  who  is  sincerely 
concerned  to  uphold  our  primitive  doctrines. 


SUMMARY   OF   EVENTS. 

United  States. — The  Democratic  members  of  the 
Senate  Finance  Committee  will  not  accept  the  propo 
sition,  made  by  ihe  Republicans,  to  allow  the  Tariff 
hill  to  be  reported  direct  to  theSenate  without  passin 
thrdugh  the  hands  of  the  full  committee. 

Tho  Bureau  of  Statistics  of  the  Treasury  Depart- 
ment has  prepared  an  estimate  showing  that  the  value 
of  the  farm  lands  in  the  Lower  Mississippi  Valley 
now  submerfjed  is  over  $90,00(1,000.  These  lands  last 
year  raised  crops  valued  at  $21,780,000. 

For  the  first  lime  this  year,  and,  indeed,  for  the  first 
time  since  la->t  fall's  election,  gold  has  been  engaged 
for  export.   The  amount  is  $1,000,000. 

The  chemist  of  the  Agricultural  Department,  in 
Wa'-hington,  thinks  that  the  oil  made  of  sunflower 
seed,  which  he  says  is  a  perfect  substitute  for  olive  oil, 
is  the  coming  sah)d  oil. 

.\  policecensus  just  concluded  shows  the  population 
of  Washington  City  to  be  277,483,  an  increase  of  7,311 
during  the  last  two  years. 

"  No.  2  reil  winter  wheat"  sold  in  St.  Louis  on  Fourth 
Month  liSrd  at  $1.03  per  bushel,  the  liighest  price 
reached  since  1890. 

liovernor  McLaurin  has  issued  his  proclamation 
convening  the  Legislature  of  Mississippi   in   extra 


session  on  the27lh  of  last  month  to  consider  questions 
of  State  Finances  and  revenue,  and  the  building  of  a 
new  capitol. 

The  Southern  Pacific  Railway  Company  is  making 
arrangements  to  build  a  bridge,  to  cost  $5,000,000, 
across  the  Mississippi  River  at  New  Orleans.  The 
Illinois  Central,  Texas  and  Pacific  and  Louisville  and 
Nashville  roads  will  co-operate  in  the  undertaking. 

The  Baltimore  American  says  that  neither  in  Mary- 
land nor  in  Virginia  has  the  oyster  season  been  profita- 
ble, and  it  never  will  he  until  oyster  culture  is  fully 
established  along  the  bay  and  its  tributaries. 

Bamboo  grows  very  thrifty  in  California  bottom 
lands,  and  is  found  to  be  a  very  useful  plant.  The 
seed  of  many  species  resemble  rice,  and  is  almost  as 
valuable  for  food.  The  stalk  may  be  used  in  the  build- 
ing of  bridges,  fences  and  barns,  and  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  water  pipes,  furniture  and  boxes. 

The  people  of  Adams  County,  AVash.,  propose  catch- 
ing a  few  squirrels,  and,  after  inoculating  them  with 
some  disease,  turn  them  loose  in  the  hopes  that  they 
will  be  the  means  of  reducing  the  number  of  the  pest^. 
Florida  has  only  two  species  of  eagles  left,  the  bald 
head  and  the  osprey,  and  these  are  being  killed  so 
recklessly  that  the  Legislature  is  asked  to  protect 
them  and  their  eggs  to  prevent  their  extermination. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  .524,  which 
is  105  more  than  the  previous  week,  and  32  less  than 
the  corresponding  week  of  1896.  Of  the  foregoing,  249 
were  males  and  275  females:  64  died  of  pneumonia; 
63  of  consumption  ;  46  of  heart  disease ;  24  of  old  age  ; 
23  of  cancer;  22  of  inflammation  of  the  stomach  and 
bowels  ;  21  of  inflammation  of  the  brain  ;  20  of  diph- 
theria; 16  of  convulsions;  13  of  apoplexy  ;  12  of  scarlet 
fever  ;  11  from  casualties  ;  11  of  typhoid  fever;  10  of 
inanition  ;  9  of  marasmus,  and  9  of  bronchitis. 

Markets,  &C.—V.S.  2's,  96i;  4's,  reg.,  111}  a  lllf ; 
coupon,  112i  a  113;  new  4's,  reg.,  123J-  a  123J  ;  cou- 
pon, 124J  a  124|;  5's,  reg.,  112}  a  113};  coupon,  114 
a  114J  ;  currency  6's,  103  a  107. 

Cotton  was  firm  and  advanced  j^c.  per  lb.,  middling 
uplands  being  ofiiciallv  quoted  at  7Jc. 

Feed.— Spot  bran  ranged  from  $14.00  to  $14.50  per 
ton  for  winter  in  bulk,  and  $13.00  a  $13.50  for  spring 
in  sacks. 

Flour.— Winter  super,  $2.85  a  $3.00;  do.,  extras, 
$3.10  a  $3.25 ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  .clear,  $4.10  a  $4.25; 
do.,  do.,  straight.  $4.25  a$4..50  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$4.10  a  $4.25;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.25  a  $4.50;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $4.50  a  $4.70 ;  spring,  clear,  $3.60  a  $3.90  ; 
do.,  straight,  $4,00  a  $4.20  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.30  a  $4..50  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $3.25 
a  $3.50 ;  do.,  clear,  $4.10  a  $4.30  :  do.,  straight,  $4.30 
a  $4.60 ;  do.,  patent,  $4.65  a  $4.85.  Rye  Flouk.— 
$2.25  a  $2.60  per  bbl.  as  to  quality. 
Grain. — No.  2  red  wheat,  92  a  92.?  c. 

No.  2  mixed  corn,  28}  a  28ic. 
No.  3  white  oats,  24}  a  25c. 
Beef  Cattle. — Extra,  5J  a  5}e.;  good,  4|  a  5c.; 
medium,  4i  a  4|c.;  common,  4J  a  4fc. 

Sheep  AND  Lambs. — Extra  clipped,  4  J  a4jc.;  good, 
do.,  4}  a  4^c  :  medium,  do.,  3|  a  4c.;  common,  do.,  3 
SJc;  clipped  lambs,  4  a  5Jc. 

Hogs. — Best  Western,  6  a  6}c.;  other  Western,  5J 
6c.:  State,  5i  a  5|c. 

Foreign. — An  explosion  occurred  in  the  under- 
ground railway  in  Loudon  on  the  26th  ult.  as  a  train 
was  making  its  usual  stop  at  Aldersgate  Station.  A 
number  of  persons  were  hurt,  ten  seriously.  The  cause 
of  the  explosion  is  not  known,  but  is  believed  to  have 
been  the  result  of  an  accumulation  of  gas.  Many  per- 
sons, however,  believe  a  bomb  was  exploded. 

England  imported  $770,000  worth  of  bicycles  and 
exported  $2,305,000  worth  during  the  first  three  months 
of  this  year,  the-first  year  in  which  account  has  been 
taken  month  by  month  of  the  trade  in  wheels  at  the 
Custom  House. 

Dr.  Murray,  the  editor  of  the  great  English  diction- 
ary now  in  preparation,  says  that  "  disproportionable- 
ness"  is  not  the  longest  word  in  the  English  language, 
but  that  "anthropomorphologically,"  if  not  the  long- 
est, is  the  longest  that  has  yet  appeared  in  his  dic- 
tionary. 

The  report  of  the  special  commission  appointed  by 
the  Dutch  Government  to  consider  the  scheme  of 
draining  the  Zuyder  Zee  says  the  undertaking  is  fea- 
sible. The  work  would  take  thirty-one  years  for  com- 
pletion, and  every  year  10,000  hectares  of  land  would 
be  restored  to  cultivation.  A  dyke  thirty  miles  in 
length  will  have  to  be  con.structed,  extending  from  the 
extreme  end  of  North  Holland  to  the  western  coast  of 
Friesland.  The  building  of  this  dyke,  which  will  be 
of  a  width  35  metres  at  the  base  and  6  metres  high, 
will  take  nine  years.    The  total  cost  of  the  works  is 


estimated  at  £26,000,000,  and  the  total  value  of  the 
land  thus  reclaimed  is  estimated  at  £27,000,000. 

The  quarries  from  which  the  ancient  CJreeks  ob 
tained  the  highly  prized  Thessalian  or  verd  marbli 
were  lost  for  nearly  one  thousand  years,  but  were  re 
cently  rediscovered,  and  are  now  being  worked  by  ar 
English  company.     They  are  near  Larissa. 

On  the  22nd  of  Fourth  Month,  while  King  Hum 
bert,  of  Italy,  was  on  his  way  to  the  races,  an  iron  [ 
worker  out  of  employment,  "attempted  to  stab  hin' 
with  a  dagger.  The  man  was  seized  before  he  couh  | 
carry  out  his  purpo.se.  Upon  King  Humbert's  returi , 
to  the  Quirinal  thousands  of  people  gathered  about  th  ^ 
palace  and  gave  him  an  ovation.  The  man  who  triei 
to  stab  the  king  has  been  pronounced  insane  by  phys: 
cians. 

It  was  stated  in  the  British  House  of  Commons  oi 
the  26th,  that  the  Powers,  having  assumed  the  occu 
pation  of  Crete  before  the  war,  had  determined  that  th 
island  should  be  considered  neutral,  and  the  bloekad 
maintained  iu  order  to  prevent  opposition  to  their  au 
thority. 

A  fight  on  the  19th.  in  Milouna  Pass,  resulted  in 
complete  victory  for  the  Turks.  The  Greeks  retire 
to  the  Plain  of  Thessaly,  after  suffering  great  loss  i 
the  contest. 

The  first  seriously  planned  battle  between  the  Turl; 
and  Greeks  began  on  the  21st  at  Larissa.  The  Greet 
were  greatly  outnumbered,  but  they  fought  despt 
rately,  and  at  night  held  their  own. 

After  a  fierce  tight  at  Mati,  on  the  24tli,  the  Greet 
retreated  from  Tyrnavo  and  Larissa  to  Pharsala,  aboi  • 
twenty  mile*  due  south  of  Larissa. 

Edhem  Pasha,  the  Turkish  General,  in  an  inte 
view,  says,  "  The  Greek  retreat  was  a  general  rou 
They  left  everything  behind,  including  immense  quai 
titles  of  artillery  and  munitions  of  war,  which  we  wi 
be  able  to  make  use  of." 

On  the  26th  ult.  it  was  thought  the  Powers  would  ii 
tervene  to  stop  the  war  between  the  contestants.  It  w; 
stated  that  Greece  would  neither  solicit  nor  accept  th 
intervention  of  the  Powers,  and  was  preparing  to  n 
gotiate  directly  with  Turkey. 

The  total  of  the  cases  of  bubonic  plague  in  Bomb; 
up  to  Fourth  Month  22nd  is  11,706.  There  have  bw 
10.020  deaths  from  that  disease.  Many  of  the  inhabi 
ants  of  Bombay  are  now  returning  to  the  city. 

The  visit  of  British  warships  to  Delagoa  Bay  is 
frustrate  the  intrigues  of  Germany,  Portugal  and  tl 
Transvaal  to  change  the  status  quo  to  the  disadvanta; 
of  Great  Britain. 

Buenos  Ayres,  according  to  the  recent  census,  has 
population  of  663,850,  or  about  100,000  more  than  K 
de  Janeiro. 


NOTICES. 

Westtown  Boarding  School. — Applications  f 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters 
regard  to  instruction  and  discipline  should  be  a 
dressed   to  William  F.  Wickebsham,  Principal. 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  ai 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  fc 
warded  to  Edward  G.  Smedley,  Super intendsnt. 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  convenien 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  w 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A. : 
and  2.53  and  4.32  p.  m.  Other  trains  are  met  wh  ' 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cen 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  rea 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  ! 
Edward  G.  Smedley,  Sup'l. 


Wanted. — A  competent  Friend  to  take  charge 

I  boarding  house  near  the  city.     Apply  by  mail  to 

J.  B.  Wood,  209  Price'St.,  Germaiitown,  Phi 


DiKD,  on  the  seventh  of  Second  Month,  1S97,  at  t 
home  of  her  son-in-law,  West  Branch,  Iowa,  Mab 
R.  Hirst,  in  the  eighty-seventh  year  of  her  age 
member  of  Hickory  Grove  Monthly  Meeting  of  Frier 


and  a  consistent  standard  bearer  of  theirdii 


■nishi 


faith.  She  had  survived  her  husband,  John  Hii 
nearly  eight  years.  Her  quiet,  uncomplaining  spi 
was  an  adornment  to  her  profession,  by  which 
could  perceiveshe  diligently  sought  to  tread  that  p; 
which  leads  to  the  gates  of  eternal  day. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIFTH  MONTH  8,  1897 


No.  42 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  : 

Subscriptions,  payments  and  business  conn 
received  by 
Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(South  from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 

PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MooRESTOWN,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


For  "THE  FRIEND." 

The  Early  Religious  Experience  of  Thomas 
Shillitoe. 

'  Thomas  Shillitoe's  Journal  gives  the  follow- 
ig  account  of  his  early  life  : 
;  "I  v/as  born  in  Holborn,  London,  about  the 
econd  Month,  1754.     My  parents  were  mem- 
ers  of  the  national  church,  and  zealously  en- 
aged  to  bring  up   their  children  in  the   due 
bservance  of  its  religious  rites  and  ceremonies, 
nd  everj'  moral  duty.     In  my  infancy  they 
'.ft  the  place  of  my  birth,  and  settled  in  White- 
tapel,  until  I  had  attained  about  the  twelfth 
ear  of  my  age.    My  father  had,  for  many  years, 
lied   the  office  of  librarian  to  the  society  of 
rray's  Inn.     His  situation  calling  for  his  daily 
tendance,  and  feeling  the  infirmities  of  old 
^e  coming  upon  him,  it  became  necessary  to 
lange  his  place  of  residence,  which  induced 
im  to  take  the  Three  Tuns  public  house  at 
ilington,  and  move  there  with  his  family. 
This  change  exposed  me  to  great  temptations, 
sing  naturally  of  a  volatile  disposition,  and 
irly  addicted  to  vanity.     Before,  I  had  been 
3pt  close  within  doors,  seldom  being  suffered 
'go  into  the  company  of  other  children,  except 
■  school ;  but  now  I  was  exposed  to  all  sorts  of 
)mpany,and  allowed  to  ramble  over  the  village 
iprotected,  both  by  day  and  late  of  an  evening, 
irrying  out  beer  to  the  customers,  and  gather- 
g  in  the  pots,  and  wailing  upon  such  com- 
my  as  came  to  the  house.     First-days  were 
merally  the  most  busy  days  I  had,  being  scarce- 
ever  able  to  get  to  a  place  of  religious  wor- 
ip.     This,  by  long  continued  neglect,  became 
matter  of  the  greatest  indifference   to  me; 
hieh  had  not  been  the  case  before  my  parents 
langed  their  abode.     I  can  now  recur  to  the 
^tisfaction  I  at  times  experienced,  in  going  with 
y  parents  to  what  is  called  church  ;  but  my 
':posed  situation  in  my  father's  house,  opened 
almost  every  vice,  and  the  artifices  of  such 
'illy  disposed  persons  as  I  had  at  times  to  do 
;  th,  had  nearly  effected  my  ruin.     My  father 
ing  unacquainted  with  this  business,  and  of 
!i  easy  disposition,  by  lending  his  property 
•"id  other  means,  wasted  what  substance  he  had, 
'lich  obliged  him  to  quit  this  line  of  life,  and 
tire  to  apartments  provided  for  him  and  his 
Jniily,  in  Gray's  Inn,  and  live  on  his  salary. 
I  was  now  about  sixteen  years  of  age.     A 


person  who  frequented  my  father's  house,  and 
who  had  been  an  officer  in  the  army,  having 
begun  business  in  the  grocery  line  in  AVapping, 
proposed  to  my  parents  to  take  me  as  an  ap- 
prentice for  five  years,  to  which  they  agreed. 
Here  my  situation  was  not  improved,  as  re- 
spected good  example  ;  fur  my  master  was  given 
to  much  liquor  and  company ;  and  his  wife  from 
her  mannerof  being  brought  up,  was  not  a  suita- 
ble mistress  for  me.  These  things,  together  with 
the  examples  of  wickedness  exhibited  in  the 
neighborhood,  rendered  my  new  situation  every 
way  a  dangerous  one.  But  though  thus  exposed, 
adorable  Mercy  met  with  me,Tind  awakened  in 
my  mind  a  degree  of  religious  thoughtfulness. 
I  endeavored  to  obtain  an  acquaintance  with  a 
young  man  in  the  neighborhood,  towards  whom 
I  felt  an  attachment,  from  an  apprehension  that 
his  countenance  bespoke  him  to  be  of  a  serious 
disposition.  His  company  proved  helpful  to 
my  preservation,  from  going  greater  lengths  in 
folly  and  dissipation  thau  I  might  otherwise 
have  done ;  and  his  example  awakened  in  me 
again  that  liking  which  I  once  had  for  attend- 
ing a  place  of  religious  worship,  when  I  had 
the  opportunity;  but  this  did  not  often  occur; 
my  master  and  mistress  spending  the  First-day 
from  home,  in  pleasure,  I  was  left  to  take  care 
of  the  house.  My  master's  inclination  for  com- 
pany and  strong  drink  caused  him  to  neglect 
his  business ;  and  after  I  had  been  wiih  him  a 
little  more  tlian  one  year,  he  was  compelled  to 
give  it  up,  and  move  to  Portsmouth,  where  he 
opened  a  shop  in  the  same  line.  I  felt  regret 
at  being  obliged  to  leave  my  new  acquaintance  ; 
and  the  more  so,  as  my  exposure  to  temptation 
was  not  at  all  lessened  by  my  change  of  resi- 
dence. A  sense  of  the  necessity  of  care  how  I 
formed  new  acquaintance  was  in  mercy  awak- 
ened in  me,  to  which  I  endeavored  to  give  good 
heed.  In  time  a  sober,  religiousyoung  man, 
rather  older  than  I  was,  attached  himself  to  me  ; 
and  our  intimacy  was  of  mutual  benefit,  con- 
tinuing the  remainder  of  the  time  I  staid  in  this 
part  of  the  country. 

The  neighborhood  in  which  my  master  re- 
sided, exposed  me  more  to  the  danger  of  being 
drawn  aside  from  the  paths  of  virtue,  than  any 
other  part  of  the  town;  this  circumstance,  to- 
gether with  the  little  probability  of  my  making 
any  improvement  in  a  knowledge  of  my  business, 
induced  me  to  write  to  my  parents  to  procure 
my  indentures,  which  being  effected,  I  returned 
toLondon,  and  obtained  a  situation  in  the  same 
line  of  emplov.  Although  I  did  not  mend  my 
situation,  as  respected  the  neighborhood  I  set- 
tled in,  yet  the  change  was  abundantly  for  the 
better  as  respected  my  master,  who  was  a  sober, 
religiously  disposed  man,  and  a  great  help  to  me. 
He1)eing  a  constant  attender  of  the  Foundling 
Hospitaf  chapel,  I  became  his  companion  on 
First-day  mornings,  and  in  the  afternoon  re- 
sorted to  such  places  of  worship  as  were  noted 
for  popular  preachers.  In  this  situation  I  re- 
mained about  three  years,  until  I  became  ac- 
quainted with  a  young  man,  a  distant  relation, 
descended  from  the  Society  of  Friends.     I  then 


forsook  the  Foundling  Hospital  chapel,  and 
other  places  of  worship  which  I  had  frequented, 
and  kept  solely  to  the  meetings  of  Friends,  on 
First-day  mornings.  But  my  motive  for  this 
change  was  not  a  pure  one ;  my  chief  induce- 
ment being  to  meet  my  young  relation,  and  go 
to  dine  with  him,  lii.-i  acquaintance  causing  rae 
to  neglect  the  attendance  of  a  jjlace  of  worship 
the  remaining  part  of  the  day,  which  had  been 
my  uniform  practice  for  the  last  three  years. 
My  new  companion  also  took  me  to  the  most 
fashionable  tea-gardens  and  other  places  of  pub- 
lic resort,  where  we  spent  the  afternoon,  and, 
at  times,  the  evening;  this  led  the  way  to  ray 
giving  greater  latitude  than  ever  to  my  natural 
inclination.  Still  I  continued  to  attend  Friends' 
Meetings  on  First-day  morning  for  more  than 
twelve  months,  but  spent  the  remainder  of  the 
day  in  pleasure.  The  retro.-pect  did  not  pro- 
duce those  comfortable  feelings  which  I  had 
once  known,  when  this  day  of  the  week  was 
differently  occupied ;  and  I  was  again,  in  un- 
merited mercy,  met  with,  and  my  attention  ar- 
rested to  consider  the  misery  into  which  the 
road  I  had  now  chosen  to  travel  would  eventu- 
ally lead  me,  if  I  continue  to  pursue  it. 

Feeling  a  decided  preference  to  the  meetings 
of  Friends,  I  continued  my  attendance;  experi- 
encing an  increased  care  to  observe  the  time 
appointed  and  to  be  diligent  also  in  the  attend- 
ance of  afternoon  meetings.  The  more  faithfully 
I  gave  up  to  these  impressions  of  duty,  the  more 
my  desires  increased  after  an  acquaintance  with 
the  Almighty,  and  the  knowledge  of  his  ways. 
Earnest  were  my  prayers,  that  in  this  day  of 
his  powerful  visitation^  in  mercy  renewed  to  my 
soul,  he  would  not  leave  me,  nor  suffer  me  to 
become  a  prey  to  ray  soul's  adversary,  that  his 
hand  would  not  spare,  nor  his  eye  pity,  until 
an  entire  willingness  was  brought  about  in  me, 
to  cast  myself  down  at  his  holy  footstool. 

As  resignation  was  thus  wrought  in  me,  to 
yield  to  the  purifying  operation  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  fire,— that  the  fan  of  God's  word  and 
power  should  effect  the  necessary  separation 
between  the  precious  and  the  vile,  correspond- 
ing fruits  were  brought  forth  in  me,  and  mani- 
fested by  my  outward  conduct.  I  soon  found 
that  mv  old  companion  considered  me  no  longer 
a  fit  one  for  him,  and  our  intimacy  ceased." 


From  Sexate  to  Prize  Ring. — It  seems 
inexplicable  that  a  man  who  was  once  the  hon- 
ored representative  of  a  great  State  in  the  United 
States  Senate,  and  who,  by  the  election  of  his 
colleagues,  was  made  Vice  President  pro  tem- 
pore of  the  United  States,  should  cast  these  dig- 
nities and  honors  behind  his  back  and  consent 
to  be  present  at  a  prize  fight  as  the  widely  ad- 
vertised, and  probably  well-paid,  reporter  of 
one  of  the  most  vulgar"newspapers  in  the  coun- 
try. Think  of  it,  a  senator  for  eighteen  years, 
and  presiding  officer  of  that  dignified  body, 
taking  his  place  among  the  roughs  and  toughs 
of  the  land,  and  describing  one  of  the  most 
brutal  exhibitions  that  degraded  manhood  has 
ever  presented  to  the  world.     Such  service  un- 


330 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fifth  Mo.  8,  ISt 


doubtedly  received  large  pecuniary  compensa- 
tion, but  what  was  gained  in  dollars  and  cents 
is  far  from  being  commensurate  with  what  was 
lost  in  dignity,  honor,  self-respect,  and  charac- 
ter. 

Strange  fates  have  overtaken  some  men  who 
once  stood  in  places  of  power  and  honor  in  our 
country,  and  that  to  which  the  brilliant  former 
senator  from  Kansas  has  succumbed  is  quite  as 
strange  and  unfortunate  as  any. — Selected. 


Memorial  to  the  Citizens  of  the  United  States. 

It  is  related  of  the  Greek  philosopher,  De- 
monax,  of  the  isle  of  Cyprus,  who  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  second  century  resided  at  Athens, 
respected  for  his  simple  life,  and  full  of  kind- 
ness to  all,  that  when  a  show  of  gladiators  was 
about  to  be  exhibited,  he  presented  himself  be- 
fore the  assembled  people  and  told  them  that 
they  should  pass  no  such  decree  until  they  had 
first  removed  away  the  altar  of  pity.  Only  in 
the  preceding  generation,  the  Apostle  Paul, 
standing  in  the  midst  of  Mars'  Hill,  had  de- 
clared unto  those  Athenians  who  was  the  "Un- 
known God"  that  they  ignorantly  worshipped, 
rebuked  them  for  their  idolatry  and  supersti- 
tion, and  reasoned  with  them  of  righteousness, 
temperance  and  judgment  to  come. 

Today,  eighteen  centuries  further  along  in 
the  world's  course,  the  demoniacs  of  the  prize 
ring  are  let  loose  upon  society,  a  multitude  of 
people  bow  down  in  all  their  idolatry  of  ani- 
malism, and  the  Lord  Christ,  who  is  the  "Altar 
of  Pity,"  Head  over  all  things,  is  certainly  far 
removed  from  their  hearts.  Yet  may  we  de 
voutly  thank  God  that  it  was  by  no  decree  of 
the  Nation  that  within  the  borders  of  the  snial 
lest  populated  of  its  States,  there  was  given  op 
portunity  to  ingloriously  prepare  and  to  enact 
the  recent  brutish  spectacle  of  the  prize  r' 
One  after  another  had  the  States  (with  a  single 
exception  perhaps  of  the  one  unnamed)  by  legis- 
lative enactment  brought  pugilism  under  the 
ban,  while  Congress  itself  had  forbidden  prize- 
fighting in  all  the  national  domain. 

The  good  name  of  the  nation  has  been  out- 
raged not  so  much  by  the  disgraceful  event  of 
a  specially  brutal  encounter  between  two  hu- 
man beings,  as  by  the  very  reprehensible  course 
of  a  large  number  of  daily  papers  in  exploiting 
from  first  to  last  the  prize-fighters  and  the  fight. 
"  We  can  recall  no  one  thing  in  the  history  of 
the  country"  says  a  prominent,  influential  daily, 
"  that  has  done  so  much  to  demoralize  the  press 
and  the  public  as  the  continuous  babbling  be- 
tween prize-fighters  and  their  associates" that 
has  found  publicity  in  the  newspapers  during 
the  last  five  years."  "There  is  every  reason  to 
expect,"  continues  the  same  editor,  "  a  whole- 
some reaction  of  public  sentiment,  not  only 
against  the  reckless  and  babbling  bruisers  of 
the  ring,  but  against  the  public  journals  which 
have  done  so  much  to  teach  brutality  and  law- 
lessness as  attributes  of  modern  manhood." 

Unfortunately,  some  millions  of  our  people, 
especially  those  young  in  years,  who  will  have 
been  so  seriously  damaged,  morally,  through 
the  papers  which  gave  them  the  babbling  of  the 
prize-fighters  and  their  sympathetic  associates, 
will  know  little  of  the  wholesome  reaction  of  pub- 
lic sentiment  that  is  expected  to  set  in.  They  seek 
only  the  class  of  papers  which  may  be  depended 
on  to  cater  to  their  unhealthily  warped  or  de- 
praved instincts.  Before  theCongress  that  ended 
with  the  late  presidential  administration  adjourn- 
ed, there  was  an  opportunity  presented  to  uphold 
the  nation's  good  name,  by  the  prompt  passage  of 


the  bill  entitled  "A  bill  to  prohibit  the  trans- 
mission by  mail  or  interstate  commerce  of  any 
picture  or  description  of  any  prize-fight  or  its 
accessories."  The  Commerce  Committee  of  the 
house  of  Representatives  (Aldrich,  chairman), 
in  its  favorable  report  of  the  bill,  properly  said 
that  it  "simply  protects  the  more  advanced  States 
which  have  forbidden  pugilism  as  brutal  and 
brutalizing,  against  having  prize-fights  brought 
into  their  borders  in  pictures  and  descriptions 
which  are  only  a  little  less  harmful  than  the 
degrading  sport  which  they  describe."  May 
the  simple  enactment  of  this  (re-intrcduced) 
bill,  mark  as  well  the  h€althy  reaction,  as  an 
honest  purpose  to  protect  the  honor  of  the  coun- 
try at  a  point  where  it  has  been  so  grievously 
assailed  to  its  hurt! 

Keep  Your  Word  With  The  Children. 
— We  cannot  estimate  too  highly  the  importance 
of  keeping  faith  with  the  children.  When  once 
that  is  destroyed,  the  corner-stone  of  our  influ- 
ence is  taken  away,  and  it  will  not  be  strange 
if  the  whole  structure  crumble  around  us,  over- 
whelming us  with  trouble  and  unavailing  sor- 
row. 

It  is  related  that  the  Earl  of  Chatham  had 
promised  that  his  son  should  be  present  at  the 
demolition  of  a  wall  about  his  estate,  but  through 
accident,  it  was  pulled  down  in  his  absence, 
His  hrdship  felt  the  importance  of  his  word 
being  kept  sacred,  so  he  ordered  the  wall  to  be 
rebuilt,  that  his  son  might  le  present  when  it 
was  again  demolished,  as  he  had  promised.  It 
was  not  that  a  child's  whim  might  be  humored 
but  that  his  faith  in  his  father's  woid  might  be 
unshaken. 

Those  little  open  eyes  take  sharp  note  of  our 
actions  from  a  very  early  age.  You  may  some 
times  get  on  the  blind  side  of  older  people,  but 
rarely  of  a  little  child.  They  go  right  through 
the  flimsy  disguises  of  sophistry  s.nd  worldly 
l)oliteness,  and  come  down  to  bare  plain  facts 

A  little  child  had  been  promised  the  next 
time  grandpa  came  he  should  go  home  with 
him.  The  next  time  came,  but  the  promise 
was  not  fulfilled,  so  the  child  reminded  him  of  it. 

"  You  don't  think  grandpa  would  tell  a  lie  ?" 
asked  the  old  man,  sadly  concerned. 

"  I  don't  know,"  answered  the  child,  "  what 
does  grandpa  call  it?" 

A  mother  promised  a  cake  to  her  little  boy 
when  she  returned  home,  hut,  being  absent  for 
several  hours,  she  forgot  it.  The  little  boy  had 
been  watching  long  at  the  window  for  her,  and 
his  disappointment  was  great,  but  not  so  great 
as  his  amazement  at  his  mother  for  breaking 
her  word.  "  Forgot"  was  a  word  whose  mean 
ing  he  did  not  know.  Mother  went  quickly 
out  and  bought  the  cake ;  but  still  the  trouble 
lingered  in  his  mind,  and  he  was  heard  sayin 
softly  to  himself,  by  way  of  comfort,  "Mother 
on\j  forgot."  He  could  not  bear  to  think  she 
had  told  a  lie.  Have  your  children  equal  sen 
sitiveness  with  regard  to  your  truthfulness? 

One  almost  trembles  to  hear  the  scores  o 
promises  which  thoughtless  mothers  make,  with 
no  thought  of  ever  fulfilling  them.  But  chil- 
dren very  soon  learn  to  value  them  at  what 
they  are  worth  ;  and  who  can  estimate  the  con- 
sequences to  their  souls  of  this  early  lesson  in 
falsehood  ? — Selected. 


Meetings  for  worship  are  intended  for  ou 
spiritual  profit.  If  we  come  away  from  them 
without  a  corresponding  improvement  of  mind 
and  heart,  our  attendance  upon  them  has  been 
a  failure.     '^Ve  may  have  heard  a  great  sermon, 


listened  to  fine  music,  gratified  our  curiosit 
and  eased  our  consciences,  but  our  souls  hav 
received  no  proper  uplift  and  our  lives  becora 
barren  of  gracious  results.  We  may  be  able  t 
talk  about  the  drawing  attraction  of  the  hou 
but  we  have  gained  no  rich,  abiding  experienc 
and  no  impulsion  in  spiritual  and  practic: 
directions. — Tlie  Presbyterian. 


A  Letter  from  Paris. 

Oh,  I  have  found  the  most  interesting  litt 
old  boiMjuiniste  possible  to  imagine,  with  h 
stand  along  the  banks  of  the  Seine,  not  far  froi 
Notre  Dame.  His  face  is  always  beaming  wit 
smiles,  and  he  dances  up  and  down  his  lor 
line  of  boxes  as  sprightly  as  if  his  hairs  wei 
not  white  and  his  figure  bent.  I  find  it  qui 
impossible  to  pass  without  taking  a  glance,  f 
he  has  such  treasures  of  old  books  there,  an 
always  only  those  in  excellent  condition.  Tl 
other  day  I  found  some  perfect  beauties  and  too 
them  without  hesitating.  He  hunted  qui 
awhile  for  some  paper  to  wrap  them  in,  an 
produced  at  last  a  newspaper,  quite  brown  an 
stained,  and  spread  it  carefully  on  the  stoi 
wall,  saying  apologetically  as  he  did  so,  "  ce 
est  pas  sale,  mademoiselle,  c'est  seulement  u 
peu  vieux,  voyez"  (it  is  not  soiled,  miss,  it 
only  a  little  old,  look)  and  he  pointed  to  tl 
date,  1848.  "Cela  ne  fait  rien"  (that  amoun 
to  nothing)  I  said,  and  added,  that  one  sa 
very  clearly  his  books  were  better  cared  f 
than  any  one  else's  there.  At  this  he  straigl 
ened  himself  up,  making  himself  as  tall  as  pt 
sible — he  came  about  to  my  shoulder — ar 
said,  with  a  knowing  nod,  "  Oh,  yes,  the  othe 
are  of  a  little  different  class."  I  left  him  a 
parently  very  happy  in  the  pleasant  consciou 
uess  that  his  books  were  just  a  little  better  th: 
those  of  the  other  bouquinistes  along  the  riv( 
At  that  moment  he  was  evidently  not  trouble 
with  the  thought  of  comparison  between  hii 
self  and  those  who  had  risen  to  the  dignity 
a  store;  it  was  very  much  lietter  to  be  the  bf 
bouquiniste  on  the  Seine  than  be  among  ti 
poorerownersof  a  store.  But  I  sl)«ll  soon  ha- 
to  be  going  again  to  see  what  new  treasures  1 
has  gathered.  It  is  really  quite  fascinating  ( 
a  pleasant  afternoon,  with  the  delightful  bree 
from  the  river,  and  the  sunshine  iliuminatii 
the  beautiful  cathedral  on  the  other  side, 
stand  and  look  over  an  interesting  collectii 
of  books. 

But  to-day  way  a  fete  day  in  Paris.  I  ha 
not  taken  the  trouble  to  find  out  what  it  is  ; 
about,  only  I  know  it  is  something  belongii 
to  Lent,  and  the  city  seemed  to  have  lost  i 
wits,  and  its  citizens  partly  running  wild,  as 
it  was  carnival  time.  I  had  occasion  to  go 
the  city  (there  were  no  lectures  to-day),  and 
crossing  over  the  place  "  Palais  Royale,"  to  w; 
for  an  omnibus,  I  received  a  large  shower 
bits  of  bright- colored  paper  in  ray  face.  I  soi 
saw  that  everybody  was  covered  with  the 
and  that  the  crowds  rushing  by  were  nearly; 
provided  with  large  sacs  full  of  tiny  circul 
ijits  of  paper,  which  they  threw  in  each  othe 
faces,  or  in  those  of  harmless  unarmed  perso 
attending  to  their  own  afl^airs.  I  was  forced 
wait  three  quarters  of  an  hour  before  I  cou 
get  a  seat,  so  I  had  nothing  to  do  but  wat 
the  crowds.  There  were  people  in  all  sorts 
costumes  with  ridiculous  masques,  dancing  ai 
cutting  up  all  sorts  of  capers  in  tlie  streets,  ai 
one  poor  dog  I  saw  who  did  look  so  absurd 
and  pathetically  funny,  with  a  baby's  big  b; 
net,  running  around.     People  were   carryi 


'Fifth  Mo.  8, 1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


331 


little  babies  dressed  up  like  clowns,  and  there 
Avere  old  women  with  masques,  dressed  like  lit- 
tle children,  and  acting  as  though  they  had 
lost  their  wits.  As  I  finally  secured  a  place  in 
theomuibus,  the  scene  presented  coming  up  the 
avenue  and  across  the  Place  de  I'Opera,  was 
Something  curious.  It  was  warm  and  the  win- 
dows were  open,  so  that  before  we  had  crossed 
;he  Place  we  were  almost  buried  with  paper 
lakes,  for  the  crowd  hurled  in  handfuls  on 
Bvery  side.  But  the  worst  feature  of  it  is  they 
lave  rolls  of  paper,  like  a  roll  of  narrow  ribbon, 
,vhich  they  hurl,  and  the  afi'air,  as  it  unwinds, 
s  carried  by  the  breeze  until  it  catches  on  a 
■ree,  or  window,  or  wire,  and  there  it  hangs, 
j^ards  and  yards  in  length,  streaming  in  the 
preeze.  Looking  down  the  boulevards,  they 
leemed  to  be  hung  with  bright  colored  curtains, 
0  dense  were  the  ribbons  together.  I  think  it 
j.  most  unhappy  custom,  and  those  miserable 
•ags  of  paper  will  hang  there  in  forlorn  coudi- 
ion  for  weeks  and  weeks,  for  they  are  so  matted 
lat  even  the  rains  cannot  do  much  towards 
vearing  them  away.  On  coming  to  the  house, 
lline  assisted  me  in  shaking  from  my  clothing 
.nd  hair,  the  quantity  of  bits  of  paper  still  cling- 
Dg  to  me.  I  felt  no  desire  to  return  back  into 
he  town  this  evening,  when  the  play  will  be 
•,t  its  height. 

26[h. — There  was  a  very  interesting  lecture 
0-day  at  the  College  de  France,  upon  "  The 
jabor  Question  in  the  United  States."  The 
,3Cturer  had  evidently  been  recently  in  Ameri- 
;a.  The  topic  discussed  to-day  was  "Private 
Institutions  of  Charity,"  and  especially  in  re- 
tard to  what  was  done  by  private  citizens  to 
'meliorate  the  condition  of  the  laboring  classes 
brown  out  of  employment  during  the  winter 
f  1893.  The  hall  was  greatly  crowded,  show- 
ag  much  interest  in  the  subject.  This  is  some- 
iiing  which  has  struck  me  from  the  first,  al- 
iiough  I  have  not  been  in  France  long  enough 
J  form  a  judgment  of  much  value,  that  the 
pinion  entertained  of  us  Americans  by  the  two 
ationalities,  French  and  German,  is  entirely 
,ifierent.  I  suppose  that  a  part  of  this,  at 
iast,  is  due  to  poliiical  causes,  but  still  more 
J  the  fact  that  French  tastes,  French  manners 
nd  the  French  mind,  is  more  in  harmony  with 
ur  own  than  that  of  the  German  people.  The 
rermans  are  plodders  and  thinkers,  but  they 
re  seldom  the  first  to  realize  the  fruits  of  their 
wn  inventions  or  discoveries.  As  a  general 
ling  there  is  spread  abroad  among  them  a 
;eling  of — I  scarcely  know  what  to  name  it — 
JDtempt  is  much  too  strong — but  weaken  it  and 
iat  is  what  I  mean,  against  the  French  and 
le  Americans.  The  feeling  against  the  for- 
ler  is  largely  owing  to  political  causes,  but 
itends  much  farther  than  that.  Though  they 
egin  studying  the  language  at  seven  years  of 
|e,  and  continue  it  for  seven  years ;  studying 
S  structure  and  fine  points  in  a  way  that  we 
,3  not  study  anything  in  America,  they  never 
•ach  a  point  where  they  grasp  its  real  fineness 
■  its  spirit,  their  very  knowledge  of  its  form 
revents  that. 

Remember,  I  speak  in  a  general  way  and 
3t  of  particular  individuals.  But  they  are 
it  to  blame  for  this.  The  structure  of  their 
•  inds  prevents  them  from  doing  justice  to  the 
ranch  mind.  It  is  a  subject  that  I  often  dis- 
issed  with  the  French  Professor  at  Gottingen. 
was  amusing  to  him,  with  all  the  German's 
"ofessed  dislike  of  the  nation,  that  his  lectures 
intinued  to  draw  such  crowds.  He  did  not 
link  that  in  any  but  a  German  town  of  only 
venty  thousand  inhabitants,  a  course  of  lec- 


tures in  a  foreign  language  would  draw  such  a 
number  of  people  together. 

The  Americans  as  a  rule  are  classed  as  a  peo- 
ple like  the  P^rench,  superficial  and  devoted  to 
pleasure,  without  any  real  culture.  There  is, 
no  doubt,  only  too  much  truth  in  this,  but  in 
realizing  our  lack  of  solid  culture,  they  fail  to 
grasp  the  worth  of  our  ingenuity,  our  readiness 
to  grasp  ideas  on  all  sides,  and  to  turn  to  profit 
what  we  have  thus  gathered.  Germany  is  at 
present  struggling  between  the  old  world  and 
the  new.  She  is  of  a  turn  that  makes  herding 
desperately  to  the  old,  and  America  is  the  place 
from  which  the  new  ideas  come.  Above  all, 
America  is  responsible  for  the  spread  of"  Wom- 
an's Rights,"  and  no  self-respecting  German 
man  can  ever  forgive  her  for  that.  I  feel  con- 
stantly called  upon  to  defend  our  good  points, 
and  to  call  people  to  reason.  I  can  give  no 
idea  of  how  many  times  I  heard  the  remark, 
"  The  Americans  do  so  and  so,"  simply  because 
the  individual  who  spoke  had  seen  one  Ameri- 
can with  a  particular  habit.  I  came  to  be  quite 
dreaded  in  this  line  and  reached  the  point  where 
at  last  I  had  taught  those  with  whom  I  came 
in  contact  to  avoid  this  manner  of  thoughtless 
speaking.^  An  instance  to  the  point — the  Ger- 
man's pay  the  greatest  possible  amount  of  at- 
tention to  the  graves  of  deceased  relatives — 
keeping  them  personally  in  perfect  order,  and 
and  as  they  celebrate  always  the  birth-day  of 
each  member  of  the  family  while  living,  so  they 
Continue  the  custom  after  they  are  gone,  and 
one  sees  the  graves  on  the  anniversary  of  the 
birth  of  the  occupant,  decorated  with  flowers  ; 
this  is  often  kept  up  ten,  or  even  twenty  years 
after  the  death  of  the  member  of  a  family.  No 
one  who  has  seen  something  of  the  beautiful 
home  life  of  the  Germans,  can  help  realizing 
in  this  custom  something  very  touching  and 
admirable.  I  had  one  day  expressed  to  a  friend 
with  whom  I  visited  the  grave  of  her  father, 
who  had  been  dead  a  number  of  years,  my  ap- 
preciation of  the  beauty  of  the  care  for  the 
graves,  which  I  noticed  among  the  Germans, 
but  I  expressed  at  the  same  time  my  personal 
feelings  in  relation  to  the  matter,  and  that  for 
me  there  was  no  connection  between  the  resting 
place  of  the  body  and  the  reality  of  what  I  had 
loved  on  earth.  I  also  explained  that  part  of 
this  feeling  was  due  to  the  teachings  I  had  re- 
ceived as  a  child,  for  the  sect  to  which  my  par- 
ents belonged  did  not  permit  the  use  of  "tomb- 
stones, or  any  decoration  of  the  graves  of  any 
kind. 

It  was  several  months  afterwards,  when  in 
company  one  day  I  heard  this  same  person  an- 
nounce with  emphasis,  "  The  Americans  take 
no  care  whatever  of  their  graveyards,  and  have 
no  monuments  or  decorations  of  any  kind."  I 
was  indeed  surprised,  and  immediately  begged 
of  the  company  not  to  attribute  to  my  country 
all  my  own  personal  peculiarities,  nor  those  of 
the  sect  to  which  I  belonged,  and  that  as  a  mat- 
ter of  fact  nothing  could  be  more  lavish  than 
the  display  made  in  America  on  such  occasions, 
although  it  was  essentially  ditfcrent  in  charac- 
ter from  that  in  Germany.  I  mention  this  to 
show  how  easy  it  is  to  give  wrong  impressions, 
and  how  one  needs  to  be  careful  of  what  one 
says. 

I  have  two  difl'erent  routes  in  going  from 
here  to  the  University.  The  one  which  I  pre- 
fer passes  many  of  the  most  beautiful  buildings 
in  the  city.  From  the  top  of  the  omnibus  one 
has  a  very  fine  view.  There  is  a  large  square 
that  one  crosses  just  before  coming  in  front  of 
Notre  Dame.     I  am  always  interested  in  pass- 


ing there,  becaus^e  of  the  crowd-:  of  j)  lur  wretches 
who  are  f.^i  there  every  day  by  th.-  city.  Of 
course  the  food,  which  consists  of  bread  and 
coffee,  is  not  given  to  every  one  that  comes; 
the  applicant  must  have  a  ticket  certifying 
that  he  or  she  is  really  needy.  I  do  not  know 
the  regulations,  but  I  like  to  watch  the  old 
women  go  up  with  their  cups, each  taking  their 
turn,  and  to  see  them  pass  on,  looking  very  con- 
tented with  the  material  comforts  they  po-ssess. 
The  men  and  women  are  served  separately,  and 
I  do  not  see  any  that  do  not  seem  reasonably 
in  good  spirits. 

Every  time  I  pass  Notre  Dame,  or  indeed 
any  other  gothic  structure,  I  am  struck  with 
the  feature  common  to  them  all,  of  the  water 
spouts  ending  in  grotesque  dragons,  dwarfs,  etc., 
etc.,  out  of  whose  hideous,  gaping  mouths  the 
water  pours  in  time  of  rain.  Notre  Dame  sim- 
ply swarms  with  them  on  every  side,  and  they 
produce  a  very  curious  effect. 

This  line,  after  passing  Notre  D.irae,  crosses 
the  river  and  terminates  at  the  Jardin  des 
Plantes.  This  is  one  of  the  interesting  features 
of  Paris,  for  here  are  accumulated  the  muse- 
ums of  natural  history,  the  zoological  and  bo- 
tanical gardens.  The  museum  of  objects  of 
natural  history  is  the  richest  of  its  kind  iu  the 
world,  and  probably  the  best  organized.  The 
Jardin  des  Plantes,  which  was  in  the  beginning 
simply  a  botanical  garden,  was  founded  in  1635, 
but  it  is  from  1732,  when  it  was  given  over 
into  the  hands  of  the  great  Buflbn,  that  its  real 
history  begins. 

A  large  number  of  the  courses  in  natural 
history  are  given  here,  and  are  all  open  and 
free  to  the  public.  I  am  constantly  impressed 
with  the  generosity  of  the  French  in  this  re- 
spect, everything  seems  to  be  done  on  such  a 
large  scale,  and  every  possible  opportunity 
given  to  the  public  to  improve  their  knowledge 
if  they  choose.  E.  S.  K 

For  "The  Friend." 

Grammatical  Use  of  Words. 

[Our  well-concerned  Friend,  Joseph  J.  Hop- 
kins, has  sent  to  us  the  remarks  which  follow  on 
the  grammatical  use  of  the  plain  language  of  Thee 
and  Thou  to  a  single  person.  The  wide-spread 
use  of  Thee  in  the  nominative  case,  we  regard 
as  a  curious  example  of  the  force  of  habit  and 
of  the  manner  in  which  certain  forms  of  speech 
maintain  their  hold  in  the  community.  This 
use  of  the  word  Thee  is  not  peculiar  to  Friends, 
but  in  parts  of  England,  where  the  singular 
pronoun  is  commonly  used,  we  find  the  same 
custom.  Therefore  we  do  not  believe  that  its 
use  is  always  due  to  a  desire  to  avoid  the  cross. 
Yet  the  grammatical  use  of  words  is  desirable 
in  itself,  and  among  a  people  so  generally  edu- 
cated as  our  members  are,  a  comformity  with 
the  rules  of  grammar  may  reasonably  be  re- 
quired.— Ed.] 

Why  is  it  that  members  of  our  religious  .So- 
ciety, who  appear  in  some  respects  to  be  well 
concerned  in  regard  to  the  requirements  of  our 
holy  religion,  should  yet  ignore,  or  slight  and 
so  mar  or  spoil  the  beauty  of  the  pure  language 
of  the  Truth,  and  of  the  Scriptures,  by  substitu- 
ting (hee  instead  of  thou. 

I  am  often  pained  at  my  very  heart,  at  hear- 
ing and  seeing  our  plain-looking  members,  and 
those,  too,  filling,  or  occupying  prominent  star 
tions  in  society,  and  in  the  world,  who  iu  con- 
versation or  writing  will  put  the  pronoun  thee 
where  it  should  be  fhoit,  and  thus  sadly  lower 
the  high  and  holv  standard  our  earlv  Friends 


332 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fifth  Mo.  8, 18S 


in  the  Truth  were  raised  up  by  power  from  on 
high  to  uphold  and  promulgate,  in  the  face  of, 
and  before  a  world  lying  in  wickedness.  And 
many  had  to  suffer  deeply  for  this  very  thing, 
of  using  the  plain  Scripture  language  correctly, 
which  many  amongst  us  can  so  easily  slight. 

Again  I  ask.  Why  is  it?  Is  it  not  because 
of  the  cross?  Shall  we  not  remember  what  the 
Lord  said,  "  He  that  deuieth  me  before  men, 
shall  be  denied  before  my  Father  and  the  Holy 
Angels." 

Many  years  ago,  when  our  religious  Society 
stood  on  a  higher  plane,  perhaps,  than  at  the 
present  day,  some  faithful  Friends  of  Ohio  had 
to  go  into  committee  to  plead  for  some  testimony 
that  we,  as  a  religious  Society,  have  committed 
to  us,  and,  in  granting  the  petition  of  the  court, 
the  judge  delivered  this  strong  testimony  to  them, 
viz:  "  You  come  here  with  your  broad  brims, 
and  your  thys  and  your  thous,  and  we  cannot 
withstand  you."  This  I  had  from  Benjamin 
W.  Ladd,  himself  one  of  the  committee.  So 
that  we  may  draw  from  this  objective  lesson 
the  force  of  the  necessity  of  faithfulness  in  the 
entire  upholding  of  all  the  precious  testimonies 
handed  down  to  us  of  the  present  time  from 
those  sous  of  the  morning  of  a  brighter  day. 
For  we  may  lop  off  the  branches  of  a  flourish- 
ing tree,  one  after  another,  until  it  shall  have 
no  branch  upon  it  of  a  fruit-bearing  nature,  to 
tell  by  its  productiveness,  what  manner  of  tree 
it  was. 

When  a  lad,  the  writer  was  conveying  a  cou- 
ple of  faithful  Friends  from  Baltimore  to  the 
neighborhood  of  Gunpowder,  a  small  meeting 
within  the  limits  of  Baltimore  Yearly  Meeting. 
It  was  a  period  when  the  blessed  Truth  was 
very  precious  in  my  sight,  and  the  Spirit  of  the 
dear  Redeemer  was  very  near  in  the  heart, 
wooing  and  drawing  into  the  sacred  enclosure, 
saying,  "This  is  the  way,  walk  thou  in  it,"  and 
letting  me  know  that  I  must  take  up  the  cross 
and  use  the  plain  language  thee  and  thou  cor- 
rectly as  I  found  it  in  the  Scriptures. 

The  simple  pronoun  thee,  I  had  been  taught 
when  a  child,  and  used  it;  but  to  turn  now  and 
use  thou  instead  seemed  more  than  my  poor 
weak  faith  was  equal  to.  When  to  my  surprise 
the  two  ministering  Friends  began  to  speak  of 
the  very  matter  that  was  uppermost  in  my  mind, 
though  at  the  time  we  svere  entire  strangers, 
and  I  had  said  but  few  words  to  them.  They 
commenced  by  saying  what  a  pity  it  was  that 
the  beautiful  Scripture  language  of  thee  and 
thou  should  be  so  miserably  abused  and  muti- 
lated, as  was  the  case  in  our  religious  Society, 
such  as  putting  thee  where  it  should  be  thou.  I 
having  been  deceived  by  the  enemy  of  souls  up 
to  that  time,  thinking  that  none  but  the  pure 
in  heart  should  use  that  truly  dignified  language. 
They  still  going  on  in  conversation  upon  the 
same  subject,  and  the  writer  in  deep  attention 
listening  to  every  word  uttered.  While  they 
went  on  to  tell  of  a  vLsit  they  made  to  a  semi- 
nary of  learning,  where  the  principal  of  the 
.school  was  a  member  of  Society  ;  and  the  first 
words  he  used  were,  "How  is  Ihee?"  The 
Friend  who  told  it  said  that  it  almost  knocked 
him  down,  coming  as  it  did  from  a  teacher  of 
things  true  and  right. 

The  writer  then  a.sked  if  they  thought  that 
it  would  do  for  any  one  to  use  that  pure  lan- 
guage. They  did  not  see  why  all  should  not 
use  it,  as  it  was  the  language  of  the  Bible,  also 
the  same  that  was  spoken  by  our  blessed  Lord, 
and  the  same  that  was  used  to  Adam,  and  so 
by  the  wisest  and  best  of  men  down  to  the  pres- 
ent time.     And  that  it  was  according  to  the 


rules  of  grammar.  That  we  should  all  wish  to 
use  a  form  of  speech  grammatically  correct,  and 
more  than  that,  it  was  beautiful  and  harmonious. 
I  had  no  further  objection  to  make,  but  was 
dumb  with  silence,  musing  upon  the  salutary 
lesson  of  instruction  taught  me  by  those  two 
ministering  spirits,  my  companions.  A  lesso 
I  trust,  never  to  be  forgotten. 

Joseph  J.  Hopkins. 
Gap,  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa., 

Fourth  Month  9tli,  1897. 

For  "  The  Friend.' 
MY  SUNSET  PRAYER. 

"Oh,  Lord,  I'm  weak  and  long  for  rest, 

I'm  facing  now  the  setting  sun  ; 
O,  let  no  ill  my  peace  molest, 

My  work  bejow  is  nearly  done. 
My  journey's  end  I  fain  would  see, 

And  all  my  dear  ones  gathered  there. 
Have  mercy,  O,  my  God  on  me. 

And  save  my  soul  from  blank  despair. 

"  For  I  am  feeble,  old  and  lone, 

Dear  sons  have  passed  within  the  veil. 
Loved  ones  I  leaned  on,  all  are  gone. 

O,  Christ,  my  hope  !     Thou  wilt  not  fail. 
No  silver,  gold,  or  worldly  pelf, 

Can  aught  avail  to  shield  or  save — ■ 
My  only  hope  is  from  thyself, 

The  treasures  of  thy  grace  I  crave. 

"  Hide  not  thy  face  from  rae,  I  pray, 

O,  fill  my  heart,  and  there  abide; 
Support  me,  or  I  sink  away, 

O,  dwell  with  me  through  eventide. 
Long  hast  thou  pruned  me  o'er  and  o'er. 

And  looked  for  fruitage  ripe  and  fair. 
Alas  !  that  I  should  yield  no  more, 

With  all  thy  faithful,  tender  care. 

"No  work  nor  merit  can  I  plead — 

I'm  weary,  worn,  heart-sick  and  sore. 
O,  Father  help  me  in  my  need  ; 

Renew  my  strength,  revive,  restore; 
And  lead  me  from  this  home  so  fair. 

Without  regret  or  silent  grief; 
Another  field  for  me  prepare. 

To  gather  oft  a  goodly  sheaf. 

"Now  all  I  have  is  wholly  thine. 

My  life  anew  I  consecrate, 
Be  thou  my  solace,  Love  divine. 

My  strength  and  joy,  the  while  I  wait ; 
My  every  want  do  thou  supply. 

And  make  thy  gifts  in  me  abound, 
The  hungry  soul  to  satisfy. 

And  crumbs  of  comfort  scatter  round." 

Thus  having  prayed,  with  quickened  ear, 
I  listened  for  some  message  clear; 
Some  word  the  Spirit  might  apply. 
My  troubled  heart  to  pacify. 
AVhen  lo,  a  voice  came,  soothing,  sweet, 
My  own  responsive  soul  to  greet. 
In  tones  melodious  and  low. 
It  said  within,  in  rythm  slow, 

"  All  thou  hast  asked  is  freely  given, 
And  more  awaits  thee  toon,  in  Heaven. 
Fear  not,  arise,  and  onward  press, 
A  few  years  more  to  help  and  bless. 
When  all  earth's  lessons  thou  hast  learned, 
And  peace  and  power  through  conflict  earned. 
Then  wait  serene  thy  sunset  hour. 
In  tranquil  joy — no  cloud  shall  lower — 

"  And  listen  for  the  glad  '  Well  done,' 
Or,  'Come  up  higher,'  faithful  one. 
When  all  earth's  varied  scenes  forsaken. 
In  Heaven's  morning  dawn  thou'lt  waken. 
What  holy  rapture,  sweet  repose 
Will  .supersede  thy  worldly  woes. 
The  joy  awaiting  thee  is  more 
Than  all  thy  heart  has  known  before. 

"Then  yield  thy  breath  without  a  sigh. 
The  Lord  is  there  and  heaven  nigh  ; 
Kind  friends  will  guard  thy  mortal  rest, 
Kind  angels  guide  thee  homeward,  blest. 
Then  hallowed  be  thy  soft  repose. 
Where  living  water  gently  flows. 
How  blessed  then  thy  perfect  rest. 
Till  called  to  do  thy  Lord's  behest. 


'  Thy  treasures  here  so  freely  given. 

Are  multiplied  for  thee  in  heaven  ; 

True  riches  there,  a  hundred  fold 

Return  for  all  in  finest  gold. 

The  love  thou  craves  laid  up  in  store. 

With  truth  and  good,  find  evermore. 

O  then,  with  Christ  and  heaven  allied. 

Thou  thalt  be  ever  satisfied. 
'  In  blooming  youth,  with  agile  feet, 

Thou'lt  walk  elate  the  golden  street. 

Will  join  the  seraph  choir  and  sing 

High  praises  to  thy  risen  King. 

Review  the  paths  on  earth  thou  trod. 

Recount  thy  mercies,  bless  thy  God  ; 

On  loving  missions  glad  thou'lt  go. 

In  loving  service,  as  below." 


Selected. 

Arabian  Nights'  Fancies  and  Latter-day  Fad' 

THE    FAIRY    GRAVITATION. 

Far  back  in  the  hills  west  of  Mauch  Chunl| 
Pa.,  lie  great  beds  of  coal.  They  were  madi 
under  the  sea  long  ages  ago,  raised  up,  roofei 
over  by  the  Allegheny  Mountains,  and  kep 
waiting  as  great  reservoirs  of  power  for  the  us4 
of  man. 

But  how  can  these  mountains  be  gotten 
the  distant  cities  by  the  sea?     Faith  in  wha 
power  can  say  at  least  to  the  ashes  of  theei 
mountains,  "  Be  thou  removed  far  hence 
cast  into  the  sea  ?"     It  is  easy. 

Along  the  winding  sides  of  the  mountalDJ 
have  been  laid  two  rails  like  steel  ribbons  &I 
a  dozer,  miles,  from  the  coal  beds  to  water  i 
railroad  transportation.  Put  a  half-dozen  loade 
cars  on  the  track,  and  with  one  man  at  th 
brake,  lest  gravitation  should  prove  too  willini 
a  helper,  away  they  go  through  the  springtimi 
freshness  or  the  autumn  glory,  spinning 
singing  down  to  the  point  of  universal  distribt 
tion. 

On  one  occasion  the  brake  for  some 
would  not  work.  The  cars  just  flew  like  a 
arrow.  The  man's  hair  stood  up  from  frighj 
and  the  wind.  Coming  to  a  curve  the  cars  ke{ 
straight  on,  ran  down  a  bank,  dashed  right  int 
the  end  of  a  house,  and  spilled  their  whole  ' 
in  the  cellar.  Probably  no  man  ever  laid  lE 
winter's  supply  of  coal  so  quickly  or  so  unde 
sirably. 

But  how  do  we  get  the  cars  back?     It 
pleasant  sliding  down  hill  on  a  rail,  but  wl 
pulls  the  sled  back?    Gravitation.     It  isjuj 
as  willing  to  work  both  ways  as  one  way. 

Think  of  a  great  letter  X  a  dozen  miles  long 
Lay  it  down  on  the  side  against  three  or  foa 
rough  hills.  Bend  the  X  till  it  will  fit  th 
curves  and  precipices  of  these  hills.  That 
the  double  track.  Now  when  loaded  cars  ha\ 
come  down  one  bar  of  the  X  by  gravity,  drai 
them  up  by  a  sharp  incline  to  the  upper  en( 
of  the  other  bar,  and  away  they  go  by  gravib 
to  the  other  end.  Draw  them  up  one  more  ir 
dine,  and  they  are  ready  to  take  a  new 
and  buzz  down  to  the  bottom  again. 

I  have  been  riding  round  the  glorious  moui 
tain  sides  in  a  horseless,  steamless,  electricityles 
carriage,  and  been  delighted  to  find  hundred 
of  tons  of  coal  shooting  over  my  head  at  tb 
crossing  of  the  X,  and  both  cars  were  drawi 
in  opposite  directions  by  the  same  force  of  grav 
ity  in  the  heart  of  the  earth. 

MORE   MOON    HELP. 

At  Foo-Chow,  China,  there  is  a  stone  bridg 
more  than  a  mile  long,  uniting  the  two  pMl 
of  the  city.  It  is  not  constructed  with  arohet 
but  piers  are  built  up  from  the  bottom  of  th 
river,  and  great  granite  stringers  are  laid  hor 
zontally  from  pier  to  pier.  I  measured 
of  these  great  stone  stringers,  and  found 


Pifth  Mo.  8,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


333 


to  be  three  feet  square  and  forty-five  feet  long, 
rhey  weigh  over  eighty  tons  each. 

How  could  they  be  lifted,  handled,  and  put 
in  place  on  slender  piers  over  the  water  ?  None 
jfour  modern  derricks  could  swing  the  mighty 
mass.  How  was  it  done  ?  There  was  no  Her- 
biiles  to  perform  the  mighty  labor,  nor  Amphion 
.0  lure  them  to  their  place  with  the  music  of 
lis  golden  lyre. 

Tradition  says  that  the  Chinese,  being  astute 
istronomers,  got  the  moon  to  do  the  work.  It 
„vas  certainly  very  shrewd  if  they  did.  Why 
i)ot  use  the  moon  for  more  than  a  lantern  ?  Is 
't  not  a  part  of  the  "  all  things"  over  which  man 
,vas  made  to  have  dominion  ? 
:  Weil,  the  Chinese  engineers  brought  the  great 
jranite  blocks  to  the  bridge  site  on  floats,  and 
vhen  tiie  tide  lifted  the  floats  and  stones  they 
olocked  up  the  stones  on  the  piers,  and  let  the 
inals  sink  with  the  outgoing  tide.  Then  they 
)locked  up  the  stones  on  the  floats  again,  and 
vs  the  moon  lifted  the  tides  once  more  they 
'ifted  the  stones  farther  toward  their  place,  until 
it  length  the  work  was  done  for  each  set  of 
tones. — Bishop  Warren. 


The  Curse  of  Austrian  Milit.\rism. — 
in  Austria,  every  male  subject  of  the  Emperor, 
vhen  he  reaches  his  twentieth  birthday,  must 
eport  himself  for  service.  In  Third  or  F(;urth 
tlonth  of  every  year,  notices  are  posted  up  in 
'ach  parish,  throughout  the  Dual  Monarchy, 
tating  in  which  neighboring  town  the  "  Assen- 
ieruiujs  Commmion"  will  shortly  sit.  These 
Oom missions  are  composed  of  regular  officers 
.nd  army  doctors — generally  a  board  of  about 
wenty  altogether — who  choose  the  recruits. 
Ill  must  come  to  the  board  ;  blindness  or  lame- 
less  afl'ords  no  reason  for  absence.  Cases  have 
icen  reported  where  friends  have  carried  the 
wenty -years-old  subject  of  his  majesty  on  a 
tretciier  before  the  Commission.  When  re- 
acted as  unfit,  by  three  consecutive  Commis- 
ions,  the  applicant  is  considered  free,  though 
ubject  to  a  yearly  tax,  fixed  according  to  his 
iQcial  standing.  Statistics  show  a  steady  in- 
irease  yearly  of  the  percentage  of  rejections  as 
ihysically  unfit,  particularly  of  the  young  men 
rem  the  big  towns.  The  causes  are  not  diffi- 
ulttoseek  :  excessive  hours  of  labor,  low  wages, 
nsufiicient  nourishment,  and  the  horrid  im- 
;aorality  so  rampant  in  the  large  cities  in  Aus- 
ria.  It  is  stated  that  in  the  manufiicturing 
own  of  Reichenberg,  in  Xorthern  Bohemia,  iu 
''ourth  Month  last,  only  twenty-six  per  thou- 
and  of  the  recruits  summoned  were  considered 
t  for  service!  Every  man  serves  under  the 
olors  three  complete  years,  without  exception, 
'"hen  he  remains  seven  years  in  the  Reserve, 
'nd  passes  after  this  period  into  the  militia  for 
wo  years.  When  these  twelve  years  have 
lapsed,  the  soldier  is  free  from  duty  in  the 
vent  of  war,  the  Government  having  no  longer 

claim  upon  him. 

Barrack  life  in  Austria  presents  not  many 
*leasant  features.  The  rank  and  file  receive 
aeh  a  sixpence  every  fifth  day  ;  five  round 
Daves  of  black  bread,  weighing  two  pounds 
ach,  every  sixth-day ;  and  eight  small  pack- 
ts  of  dreadfully-smelling  Government  tobacco 
■  uring  the  course  of  the  month.  Breakfast  at 
ix  A.  M.,  means  a  pint  of  coffee,  and  dinner  at 
we.lve  noon  a  quarter-pound  of  the  inevitable 
oiled  beef,  with  about  the  same  quantity  of 
egetables.  There  is  no  tea  or  supper  allowed, 
scept  what  the  soldier  can  enjoy  from  his  sur- 
lus  portions  of  black  bread.  And  the  state- 
jent  often   made  is  true,  that  without  extra 


monetary  aid,  the  greater  part  of  Austria's  At- 
kinses could  not  pull  through  these  three  years. 
Help  comes  from  parents  and  friends,  and  ser- 
vant girls  are  equally  important  factors  iu  the 
matter.  But  in  the  country  parts  of  Galicia, 
Bohemia  and  Moravia  there  exists  a  specialty 
peculiar  to  Austria — I  mean  peasants  so  pov- 
erty-stricken, helpless,  and  uneducated  as  to  be 
termed  by  the  Socialists  "  dead  material."  They 
fill  the  ranks  in  large  numbers,  and  for  the  first 
time  in  their  lives  enjoy  butcher's  meat  daily. 
JIany  surreptitiously  sell  their  packets  of  tobac- 
co, and  thereby  gather  together  about  fifty  shil- 
lings at  the  expiry  of  their  terms  of  service. 
These  Slovaks  and  Croats  quit  the  ranks  to  be- 
come beasts  of  burden  again  with  much  reluc- 
tance, and  alone  form  the  exception  to  a  gen- 
eral rule. —  The  Speaker. 

For  "The  Fkiend." 

Are  We  Growing? 

M.  L.  BARKER. 

The  farmer  who  would  be  successful  in  his 
business  must  study  those  various  conditions 
which  favor  the  growth  and  maturing  of  his 
products,  and  the  chances  of  success  are  in  favor 
of  him  who  endeavors  to  put  to  the  best  prac- 
tical use  his  own  and  the  experience  of  others 
in  the  same  line.  What  is  true  of  the  farn)er, 
is  true  throughout  the  whole  business  world. 
But  if  the  rule  holds  good  in  the  business  world, 
it  is  equally  applicable  in  every  field  of  human 
endeavor. 

The  elements  of  growth  and  decay,  or  in 
other  words  the  conditions  yhich  lead  to  success 
or  failure,  must  be  sought  out  and  their  morale 
applied. 

it  becomes,  then,  one  of  the  most  momentous 
questions  which  can  claim  our  attention.  Are 
our  own  powers,  phy.<ical,  mental  and  spiritual, 
growing  stronger,  as  nature  intended,  and  if  not, 
why?  Is  the  one  talent ;  are  the  three  talents  or 
five  talents  which  have  been  entrusted  to  us 
lying  idle,  or,  are  we  cultivating  them  to  our 
own  and  to  the  Master's  use  ?  Along  with  the 
talent  has  been  given  the  means  of  multiplying 
it.  The  conditions  of  growth  are  within  our 
grasp,  and  the  first  duty  which  we  owe  to  our- 
selves and  to  the  world,  is  to  employ  those  con- 
ditions in  augmenting  our  powers,  or  at  least  to 
prevent  an  unnatural  decay. 

Nature  has  been  compared  to  an  open  picture 
book,  in  which  we  have  scarcely  learned  to  read. 
The  pictures  allure  us,  yet  they  are  but  the 
beautiful  expression  of  problems  which  all  but 
frighten  us  with  their  profound  import.  But 
because  we  are  children  in  nature's  school,  de- 
lighting to  feast  our  eyes  upon  the  beauty  of 
the  picture,  rather  than  delve  deep  beneath  the 
surface  touches  of  form  and  color,  iu  order  to 
learn  the  story  which  they  tell,  is  no  reason  why 
we  should  not  endeavor  to  grow  to  manhood. 

What  may  be  the  design  of  our  Creator  in 
imbedding  deep  in  the  mysterious  twinkling  of 
the  stars,  in  the  fossils  of  the  past,  and  in  the 
beauty  and  symmetry  of  the  myriads  of  objects 
about  us,  the  grand  principles  governing  our 
own  lives,  growth  and  destiny? 

We  are  lovers  of  the  beautiful  and  the  won- 
derful, and  it  is  a  beautiful  thought,  at  least, 
that  all  that  is  beautiful  and  sublime  in  nature, 
is  but  a  standing  and  tangible  appeal  to  us  to 
delve  deep  into  her  hidden  mysteries.  It  im- 
plies eilbrt — work — but  in  such  lies  not  only  the 
glory  of  manhood,  but  the  making  of  manhood. 
Nature  teaches  that  individual  effort  is  the  first 
essential  to  growth,  and  the  only  ladder  which 
leads  to  success.     Carlyle  has  said  that  '•  All 


work  is  Divine;  work,  broad  as  the  earth,  has 
its  .summit  in  heaven." 

While  nature  rewards  the  lawful  exerci.se  of 
power,  with  increa.sed  capacity,  so  it  punishes 
the  disuse  or  abuse  of  inherent  energies.  Indo- 
lence or  inactivity,  whether  it  be  physical  or 
mental,  is  punished  morally  by  discontent  with 
all  its  attendant  evils,  and  organically  by  physi- 
cal degeneration.  It  has  been  said  that  para- 
sites are  the  paupers  of  nature,  gaining  the  two 
ends  of  their  lives,  food  and  shelter,  without  re- 
lying upon  their  own  resources.  At  first  thought 
we  might  suppose  that  in  the  great  struggle  for 
existence,  those  forms  of  life  which  lived  at  the 
expense  of  others,  because  they  could  be  safer 
from  their  enemies,  eat  and  drink  more  easily, 
and  live  more  leisurely,  had  gained  a  decided 
point  over  their  hosts,  who  honestly  depend  on 
their  own  resources  for  gaining  a  livelihood. 
But  nature  does  not  encourage  any  such  cheat- 
ing or  robbery  ;  on  the  contrary  she  argues  that 
the  disuse  of  a  function  is  a  confession  that  it  is 
not  needed,  and  accordingly  takes  it  away.  The 
organism,  then,  instead  of  being  allowed  to  as- 
cend in  the  scale  of  life,  must  step  down  a  notch 
for  every  breach  of  the  law  of  development  by 
use.  The  hermit  crab  furnishes  an  example  in 
illustration. 

The  surest  clue  which  shows  to  the  naturalist 
the  place  in  nature  allotted  to  certain  fn-ms  of 
life,  is  their  early  embryonic  condition.  So  in 
the  case  of  the  hermit  crab  the  fact  is  revealed 
that  it  was  originally  intended  to  occupy  a 
high  place  in  the  kingdom  of  Crustacea.  But  at 
some  point  in  its  history,  in  order  the  better  to 
protect  itself  from  its  natural  enemies  and  the 
rude  waves  which  dashed  it  from  rock  to  rock, 
it  sought  shelter  in  the  cast-off  shell  of  some 
mollusk.  This  trait  being  transmitted  from 
generation  to  generation,  it  lost  the  necessity 
for  its  natural  coat  of  mail  and  swimming  ap- 
pendages, which  one  by  one  were  lost  or  ren- 
dered wholly  useless.  Thus  it  has  lost  its  cour- 
age and  independence  of  life,  and  continually 
drifts  down  toward  the  lower  kingdom  of  mol- 
lusca,  one  of  whose  shells  it  appropriated.  "  I 
will  take  from  him  even  that  which  he  hath, 
and  give  unto  him  which  hath  ten  talents,"  is 
but  the  Divine  expression  of  a  natural  law. 

Nature  does  not  stop  with  merely  punishing 
the  oflender;  on  the  contrary,  she  makes  ample 
compensation  to  the  iujureil  party.  While  the 
weaker  individuals  succumb  to  the  influence  of 
parasitism,  the  stronger  survive,  and  thus  through 
the  survival  and  reproduction  of  the  fittest  the 
race  is  lifted  up  to  a  higher  plane  of  existence. 

Physical  or  phj-siological  blacksliding  finds 
its  parallel  in  the  intellectual  sphere,  as  also  in 
the  Christian's  life  ;  and  in  endeavoring  to  solve 
the  question  whether  or  not  we  are  growing,  we 
should  remember  that  the  law  of  development  by 
use,  as  opposed  to  the  law  of  degeneration,  be- 
comes more  rigid  in  its  demands  and  more  de- 
cided in  inflicting  the  penalty  for  disobeying,  as 
we  trace  its  course  through  the  intellectual  and 
spiritual  spheres,  according  as  they  are  higher  in 
the  scale  than  matter.  The  moral,  deduced  from 
nature,  and  which  is  applicable  to  every  phase 
of  human  life  and  society  is  to  steer  straight  in 
the  path  which  the  Creator  has  laid  down. 

Parasitism,  in  its  worst  forms,  is  preying  upon 
the  vitals  of  human  society.  While  public  opin- 
ion may  assign  so  much  of  the  crime  and  misery 
in  our  midst  to  intemperance,  pride,  sensuality, 
or  the  morbid  love  of  money,  we  may  find  that 
in  these  special  weaknesses  we  are  only  reaping 
the  fruits  of  a  false  education  or  discipline  of 
our  powers.     Idleness,  whether  it  is  of  the  mus- 


334 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fifth  Mo.  8, 189*' 


cles  or  the  brain,  feels  honored  if  it  can  wear 
the  badge  of  honest  toil.  There  are  men  who, 
bearing  the  name  of  Christians,  hide  their  deeds 
of  shame  beneath  the  church  walls,  forgetting 
that  the  crumbling  ruins  will  sometime  reveal 
their  hiding  places. 

Or  again,  there  is  another  class  of  men,  who 
perhaps  are  accounted  industrious,  moral  and 
upright,  yet  who  seeking  for  an  easy  path  of 
duty  and  "looking  to  the  instrument,  instead  of 
the  Power  which  should  lie  back  of  it,  cast  their 
spiritual  reliance  upon  a  human  or  priestly  me- 
diator which  is  utterly  unable  to  save  them.  It 
is  without  a  parallel  in  nature,  for  where  a  para- 
site lights  upon  a  means  of  support,  it  is  always 
sufficient  to  sustain  it. 

As  revision  of  creed,  in  itself,  can  not  give  a 
newness  of  heart,  neither  is  legislation  the  natu- 
ral or  most  effective  means  of  lifting  us  out  of 
the  evils  of  society.  Civil  law  is  but  a  confession 
of  weakness.  It  may  impose  its  penalties,  but  it 
can  not  cure  the  propensity.  While  its  enforce- 
ment may  act  as  a  restraint,  it  is  like  the  opiate 
which  eases  the  painful  effects,  and  not  as  the 
specific,  directed  against  the  cause  of  the  disease. 
(To  be  concluded.) 

Evil  Tendencies  of  Boxing  and  Prize-Fighting. 

The  following  article  was  sent  to  the  Public 
Ledger,  of  Philadelphia,  about  four  years  ago, 
and  may  have  had  its  influence,  along  with 
similar  righteous  concerns  of  faithful  men,  in 
causing  the  entire  suppression  by  this  news- 
paper, of  the  details  of  the  recent  brutal  contest 
in  this  country,  so  discreditable  to  our  nation. 
— W.E. 

The  growth  and  development  of  a  taste  for 
pugilistic  performances,  as  manifested  in  the 
public  displays  and  exhibitions  of  that  charac- 
ter in  the  theatres,  and  also  in  the  Academy  of 
Music,  in  Philadelphia,  have  been  a  source  of 
much  concern  to  the  writer,  believing,  as  he 
undoubtedly  does,  that  such  exhibitions  must 
result  in  brutalizing  the  minds  and  feelings  of 
our  citizens  who  attend  them,  and  will  foster  a 
demand  for  prize  fights,  which  are  akin  to  the 
gladiatorial  shows  of  ancient  Rome  in  their 
barbarity  and  utterly  debasing  tendency,  and 
also  in  their  entire  inconsistency  with  the  be- 
nign principles  of  Christianity. 

One  of  the  triumphs  of  Christianity  is  assumed 
to  be  that  it  tends  to  do  away  with  these  blood- 
thirsty shows,  and  substitutes  therefor  amuse- 
ments of  a  more  elevating  character,  and  more 
in  harmony  with  what  should  be  the  aspirations 
of  a  being  originally  created  a  "  little  lower  than 
the  angels,  and  crowned  with  glory  and  honor." 

But  if  we  are  to  tolerate  these  brutal  shows, 
which  are  not  only  an  unmixed  evil  in  them- 
selves, but  create  an  appetite  for  something  still 
more  bloody,  what  advance  have  we  made  on 
our  heathen  ancestors?  For  it  will  be  found, 
on  referring  to  the  disgustingly  detailed  reports 
given  in  the  columns  of  the  public  press,  that 
on  more  than  one  occasion  of  late  years  prize 
fights  have  resulted  in  the  death  of  one  of  the 
combatants,  and  even  in  the  case  of  what  are 
called  trials  of  skill,  judging  from  the  .source  of 
information  above  alluded  to,  serious  bodily  in- 
jury is  likely  to  be  inflicted  on  the  parties  en- 
gaged. And  what  must  be  the  effect  on  the 
minds  of  our  youth  when  they  are  told  in  the 
printed  accounts  of  such  trials  of  skill  that  this 
or  that  combatant  had  the  credit  of  drawing 
the  "  first  blood,"  and  also  of  giving  the  "  only 
knock-down  blow  ?"  Unless  some  check  can 
be  put  upon  the  apparently  increasing  disposi- 
,  tiou  thus  to  pander  to  the  low,  degrading  and 


sensual  appetites  of  human  nature,  it  may  result 
in  a  general  corruption  of  the  social  mass,  and 
we  know  from  the  teachings  of  history  that 
when  such  a  condition  of  national  depravity  is 
arrived  it  is  followed,  it  may  be  slowly,  but 
nevertheless  surely,  by  national  degradation  or 
extinction.  In  a  conversation  lately  had  with 
the  respected  Director  of  Public  Safety,  Abra- 
ham M.  Beitler,  of  Philadelphia,  he  said,  in 
substance,  that  tJiere  probably  never  has  been  a 
time  in  its  history  when  there  were  more  arrests 
of  juvenile  effenders  for  crimes  of  a  high  order 
such  as  burglary,  than  during  the  last  few 
mouths,  and  he  attributed  this  state  of  things 
partly  to  the  amusements  that  are  placed  within 
easy  reach  of  the  young.  The  ensnaring  char- 
acter of  these  amusements  becomes  more  wide- 
spread by  the  exciting  and  detailed  accounts 
and  advertisements  of  them  given  in  the  public 
press.  It  is  well  to  bear  in  mind  that  the  pros- 
perity and  even  the  existence,  of  our  nation  and 
the  popular  form  of  government  under  which 
we  live,  eminently  depend  on  the  virtue  and 
morality  of  our  citizens ;  and  that,  under  the 
gracious  ordering  of  our  Almighty  Ruler  and 
Caretaker,  we  may,  by  faithful  occupancy  of  the 
high  position  assigned  us  among  the  nations  of 
the  earth,  either  become  a  blessing  and  a  means 
of  diffusing  spiritual  and  moral  light  to  the 
peoples  of  the  Old  World,  or,  if  we  prove  our- 
selves unworthy  of  this  high  trust,  and  by  our 
downward  and  sensual  course  frustrate  the  Di- 
vine plan,  we  may  be  blotted  out  from  the  face 
of  the  earth.  "  Righteousness  exalteth  a  nation, 
but  sin  is  a  reproach  to  any  people  "  (Prov. 
xiv:  34.)  Joseph  Rhoads. 

Marple,  Delaware  Co.,  Pa., 
Fourth  Mo.  21sl,  1893. 

Natural  History,  Science,  etc. 

Animals  in  Sickness.  —  Ducks  and  canaries 
peck  sick  and  ailing  birds  to  death,  and  pigs 
are  born  bullies,  the  smallest  of  the  litter — the 
"  petment,"  as  it  is  called  in  East  Anglia — being 
invariably  bitten,  and  deprived  of  its  food.  Car- 
nivorous animals  rarelyinjureasick  or  wounded 
member  of  their  tribe,  though  wolves,  when 
pressed  by  hunger,  devour  the  weakest,  and 
jackals  will  at  once  assemble  and  tear  to  pieces 
a  wounded  member  of  the  pack.  But  I  lately 
heard  a  curious  instance  of  the  instinct  to  destroy 
the  injured  among  the  larger  cats.  Some  rougli 
ground  in  Oudh  was  being  driven  by  beaters, 
when  a  cheetah  appeared  before  one  of  the  guns 
and  was  badly  wounded.  Another  cheetah  ap- 
peared immediately  after,  and  came  up  to  the 
first,  which  it  seemed  to  urge  to  follow  it.  The 
wounded  cheetah  was  unable  to  move,  and  the 
second,  on  discovering  this,  sprang  on  it,  caught 
it  by  the  throat  and  killed  it,  and  was  shot  as 
it  bounded  away  after  this  deliberate  murder. 
Monkeys,  with  some  notable  exceptions,  are 
some  degrees  worse  than  savage  men  in  their 
treatment  of  the  sick.  On  the  new  Jumna 
Canal,  at  Delhi,  monkeys  swarm  in  the  trees 
upon  the  banks,  and  treat  their  sick  comrades 
in  true  monkey  fashion.  The  colony  by  the 
canal  being  overcrowded,  and,  as  a  consequence, 
unhealthy,  did,  and  probably  does  still,  suffer 
from  various  unpleasant  diseases.  When  one 
monkey  is  so  obviously  unwell  as  to  offend  the 
feelings  of  the  rest,  a  few  of  the  larger  monkeys 
watch  it,  and  taking  a  favorable  opportunity, 
knock  it  into  the  canal.  If  it  is  not  drowned 
at  once,  the  sick  monkey  is  pitched  in  again 
after  it  regains  the  trees,  and  either  drowned, 
or  forced  to  keep  aloof  from  the  flock. 

At  the  Zoological  Gardens  the  monkeys  tor- 


ment a  sick  one  without  mercy  ;  and  unlei 
is  at  once  removed  from  the  cage,  it  has  litth' 
chance  of  recovery.  The  small  monkeys  bitf' 
and  pinch  it,  the  larger  ones  swing  it  round  bj^ 
the  tail,  and  when  quite  exhausted  or  dead,  as! 
many  monkeys  as  can  find  room  sit  on  its  body' 
The  writer  was  informed  that  some  years  ag( 
at  a  hawking  party  on  Salisbury  Plain,  a  fal 
was  flown  at  a  carrion-crow,  which  it  strucV 
after  a  long  flight,  and  the  two  birds  came  dowi 
like  a  parachute  to  the  ground.  The  party  gal 
loped  up,  and  were  about  to  dismount  to  taki 
up  the  falcon,  when  the  mate  of  the  crow  sud 
denly  descended  from  a  great  height,  with  s 
velocity  that  the  wings  made  a  whizzing  souqc 
like  that  of  a  falling  stone,  and  dashed  on  W 
the  falcon.  The  force  of  the  blow  struck  thi! 
hawk  from  its  quarry,  which  was  uninjured  b]| 
the  grapple  in  the  air,  and  both  crows  flew  of' 
unhurt  into  a  copse  near.  In  this  case  the  cron' 
clearly  understood  the  cause  of  the  danger,  anc' 
the  possibility  of  a  rescue  when  the  falcon 
on  the  ground  and  least  able  to  act  on  the  of 


The  Chemical  Make-up  of  a  Man. — Manyo:' 
us  will  be  familiar  with  the  arrays  of  bottles; 
occasionally  displayed  in  museums,  representing 
the  various  elements  and  their  proportions  o: 
which  the  human  body  is  composed.  It  is  nowi 
many  years  since  Professor  Huxley  compiled; 
the  table  upon  which  these  displays  have  t 
based.  Just  lately  the  Paris  Academy  of  Sci- 
ences has  published  a  new  determination,  givj 
ing  the  same  values  for  a  man  weighing  eleveui 
and  a  half  stone  (one  hundred  and  sixty-omi' 
pounds).  It  may  he  noted  that,  while  Huxlej' 
allowed  three  per  cent,  for  other  than  the  fouij 
chief  "  organic  elements,"  the  new  table  givef 
them  less  than  two  and  one-quarter  per  cent 
For  out  of  the  one  hundred  and  sixty-onet 
pounds  we  have  assigned  as  follows  :  "  Oxygen,' 
one  hundred  and  eleven  and  one-half  pounds? 
hydrogen,  twenty-one  and  one-half  pounds  J 
carbon,  twenty-one  pounds;  nitrogen,  three  and 
one-half  pounds.  Besides  these,  only  the  cali 
cium  (two  pounds),  and  phosphorus  (one  and 
one-quarter  pounds),  which,  with  oxygen,  goto 
form  the  mineral  part  of  the  bones,  and  the  so- 
dium and  the  chlorine  (some  two  ounces  each), 
which  are  chiefly  combined  as  salt,  are  presenli 
in  easily  appreciable  quantities.  Indeed,  the 
sulphur,  iron,  potassium,  magnesium  and  silicon,i 
which  are  the  other  elements  capable  of  easy» 
estimation,  only  add  up  to  six  hundred  andi 
twenty-three  grains,  or  less  than  one  ounce  and 
a  half.  Of  iron,  eveu,  there  is  only  one  hum 
dred  grains.  That  must  have  been  an  elegantly 
slender  ring  which  the  loving  wife  had  fabri- 
cated from  the  iron  obtained  from  her 
band's  blood  on  an  occasion  when  the  apothe- 
cary had  bled  him  heavily.  Perhaps  the  fabrir 
cation  was  not  entirely  confined  to  the  iron  :"" 
the  h\oo(i.— London  Friend. 

Java  for  Snakes. — Some  parts  of  this  island  have 
at  least  ten  poisonous  species.  The  Illustrated 
Family  Newspaper  gives  an  account  of  the  Imho 
Sugar  Estate,  of  12,000  acres,  on  which  eight 
deaths  have  occurred  in  four  months.  Twelve 
miles  off  is  a  ruined  city,  Ohom,  a  wilderness 
of  deserted  temples,  exquisitely  carved.  From; 
arched  passages  under  these  are  hundreds  of 
windowless  chambers,  haunted  by  quantities  of 
snakes.  An  English  naval  officer  who  was  col- 
lecting reptiles  was.  attacked  a  few  years  ago 
by  a  python  fifteen  feet  long.  Seeing  a  yellow- 
mass  in  the  recesses  of  a  chamber,  he  thought- 


THE    FRIEND. 


335 


lessly  poked  it.  Instantly  the  mass  flung  itself 
it  him,  its  fangs  were  buried  iu  his  shoulder, 
md  its  coils  had  him  as  a  vice.  The  lad  with 
ii;ra  fortunately  broke  its  neck,  but  a  lash  of 
he  tail  broke  his  leg,  and  the  two  lay  help- 
ess  until  discovered  two  hours  later.  The 
houliler  was  so  crushed  that  the  arm  remained 
iseless,  but  both  recovered.  The  account  says 
hat  in  Batavia  Museum  is  the  skin  of  a  python, 
ifhicli,  when  alive,  must  have  been  fifty  feet 
oug. — London  Friend. 

.  Phiiful  Fishes.— The  N.  Y.  Sun  says :  "  It 
3ems  that  not  many  persons  are  aware  that 
rhe  delicate  whitebait,  which  are  considered  such 
:.  delicacy  in  England,  are  natives  of  the  waters 
lereabouts,  and  that  at  certain  seasons  they 
warm  in  the  enclosed  waters  about  New  York. 
i?hey  are  the  fry  of  the  ale-wife,  and  during 
he  latter  part  of  the  summer  they  are  to  be 
!)uud  in  the  harbors  and  inlets  and  rivers  con- 
iected  with  it  in  enormou.?  numbers.  They 
ravel  about  in  schools,  and  are  apparently  as 
jlayful  as  kittens.  If  you  drift  down  upon  a 
hoal  of  this  little  fish  they  will  let  you  approach 
intil  you  can  almost  touch  them,  but  if  you 
nake  a  single  movement  every  little  tail  goes 
p  with  a  flash  and  they  disappear. 

"An  idler,  watching  a  school  of  whitebait  on 
he  Shrewsberry  River  one  day  last  summer, 
law  them  cutting  up  some  amusing  capers.  A 
jittle  stick  had  drifted  into  the  swarm  of  deli- 
cate striped  fishes.  Presently  one  little  white- 
I'ait  darted  out  of  the  water  and  sprang  clear 
iver  the  stick.  Then  another  went  over  it. 
i)tbers  followed,  leaping  from  the  same  side, 
nd  then  another  lot  of  them  began  leaping 
ver  the  stick  from  the  other  side.  Pretty  soon 
ne  air  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  stick  was 
'live  with  the  fishes,  some  leaping  over  it  in 
ne  direction  and  some  in  another,  and  the  sun- 
'ght  was  caught  and  reflected  from  their  sil- 
ery  sides  and  from  the  broken  water  that  they 
ihrew  up  as  they  played,  it  was  sent  forth  in 

rilliant  prismatic  colors.  The  watcher  drifted 
bwly  nearer,  and  the  play  was  going  on  more 
Lirious  than  ever,  just  under  his  eyes  and  not 
')ur  feet  away,  when  he  incautiously  moved  his 
ead.  There  was  one  wild  flash  and  then  the 
ame  ended,  and  a  moment  later  theie  was  noth- 
ig  left  of  the  display  except  the  little  stick." 

'he   Thirty-Fourth    Annual    Report  of 

THE  Executive  Committee  of  "  Friends' 
'  Freedman's  Association,"  of  Philad'a. 

The  last  Annual  Meeting,  as  will  be  remem- 
ered,  instructed  us  to  place  the  Christiansburg 
nstitute  under  the  care  of  Booker  T.  Wash- 
ington, to  encourage  theieat  extended  teaching 
f  the  Industrial  Arts,  and  to  expend  for  all 
urposes  of  the  Institute  during  the  school  year, 
hding  next  month,  the  sum  of  two  thousand 
ollars. 

In  fulfilment  of  these  instructions,  Booker  T. 
V^ashington  appointed  Charles  L.  Marshall, 
jperintendent  of  the  Institute;  John  J.  Gold- 
'ire,  teacher  of  carpentry,  wheelwright  work 
nd  l)lacksmithing,  and  Anna  L.  Patterson, 
caching  of  sewing;  Phebe  T.  Grimes,  of  cook- 
ig,  and  others,  whose  names  have  been  pre- 
iously  reported  by  us,  to  teach  those  things 
est  learned  from  blackboards  and  books. 

A  first  class  sewing  machine  with  iis  outfit 
as  been  secured,  and  a  modest  blacksmith  and 
heelwright  shop  have  been  nicely  equipped, 
n  aid  of  these  undertakings  certain  Friends 
ave  given  specific  sums  of'cash  ;  C.  C.  Knight 
'-  Bro.,  bars  of  iron  and  steel ;  Powell  &  Mad- 


dock,  certain  valuable  wheelwright  tools,  and 
the  Biddle  Hardware  Company,  some  black- 
smith tools,  and  iu  addition  some  farming  im- 
plements. 

The  equipment  includes  an  excellent  iron 
forge  and  a  hub  boxer. 

Up  to  this  time  our  boys  and  girls  have  pro- 
duced from  this  little  plant  the  following  out- 
put: 

From  carpenter,  wheelwright  and  blacksmith 
shops:  light  buggy  ;  5  bedsteads  ;  .3  washslands; 
3  towel-racks ;  4  tables ;  center  table ;  2  book 
cases;  kitchen  utensil  case;  ironing  board; 
lap  board  for  sewing  room  ;  black  board  ;  tool 
rack ;  vise  bench  ;  drafting  table ;  push  cart, 
frame  and  body ;  coal  house;  flooring  iu  black- 
smith shop;  4  steel  hammers;  6  iron  horse 
shoes  of  diHerent  patterns;  15  iron  lap  links 
of  different  sizes;  o  iron  rings:  8  iron  staples; 
S  wrench  ;  key  wrench. 

From  sewing  department:  5  bed  tickings; 
10  pillow  tickings  ;  7  comfortables;  10  sheets; 
10  pillow  cases;  fancy  quilt;  7  towels;  6  nap- 
kins; 4  wool  dresses;  2  cotton  dresses;  4  night 
dresses;  5  night  dresses;  4  work  aprons;  .5 
work  aprons  for  girls  ;  2  pairs  sleeves  for  boys  ; 
2  pairs  sleeves  for  girls  ;  4  handkerchiefs ;  pair 
drawers;  undersuit  for  women;  pair  crochet 
slippers. 

From  the  cooking  school:  a  procession  of 
articles  which  have  daily  become  "  Though  lost 
to  sight  to  memory  dear." 

These  handicrafts  and  the  study  of  books 
have  divided  the  school  hours  about  in  propor- 
tion of  three  to  four,  and  in  like  proportion  has 
the  time  been  divided  between  hammers,  planes 
and  other  tools,  and  spelling  books,  grammars, 
readers,  arithmetics  and  the  like. 

Your  Committee  would  be  glad  if  the  whole 
of  one  teacher's  time  could  be  given  to  the  man- 
ual arts  and  the  carpenter,  wheelwright  and 
blacksmith  shops  be  kept  open  all  day  long. 

Could  this  be  so,  there  is  reason  to  believe 
that  numbers  of  well  grown  youths,  desirous 
above  all  else  of  acquiring  these  trades,  would 
from  time  to  time  offer  themselves  as  appren- 
tice journeymen  without  pay, and  thus,  at  little 
cost,  would  such  a  supply  of  labor  be  kept  up 
as  would  give  the  departments  some  paying  busi- 
ness, and  make  them  self  sustaining  or  perhaps 
profitable. 

This  arrangement  would  require  an  additional 
teacher  in  the  literary  department,  at  a  salary 
of  about  two  hundred  dollars. 

The  literary  work  of  the  Institute  has  i)een 
maintained  on  the  lines  heretofore  reported. 
Two  members  of  our  Committee,  who  recently 
passed  twenty-four  hours  at  the  school,  were 
gratified  to  observe  the  trend  of  such  instruc- 
tion to  be  increasing  towards  the  solid,  substan- 
tial and  necessary. 

A  large  public  meeting  at  Twelfth  Street 
Meeting-house  on  the  twenty-ninth  ult.,  was 
instructively  and  eloquently  addressed  by  Book- 
er T.  Washington,  on  behalf  of  the  Christians- 
burg work,  which  has  his  earnest  sympathy  and 
active  expectant  oversight. 

Certain  specimens  of  the  handiwork  of  our 
pupils,  which  have  been  prepared  for  exhibi- 
tion to  the  Association,  and  which  are  now 
presented  for  your  inspection,  were  on  the  sixth 
instant,  shown  to  a  gathering  of  about  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty-five  of  the  parents  and  adult 
friends  of  the  pupils,  and  elicited  their  lively 
and  enthusiastic  interest,  and  will  doubtless 
produce  the  same  sentiments  in  yourselves. 

The  County  Superintendent  of  schools  for 
Montgomery   and    Pulaski    counties,   together 


with  the  school  teachers  of  those  counties,  have 
forwarded  to  the  State  Superintendent  of  Edu- 
cation a  reque.st  that  a  colored  normal  school 
be  conducted  at  (.hristiansljurg  during  the  com- 
ing summer.  In  submitting  to  the  Association 
these  many  evidences  of  the  importance  of  its 
work  at  Christiansburg,  we  earnestly  recom- 
mend that  the  work  be  continued,  and  with 
renewed  zeal. 

The  details  of  receipt  and  expenditure  are 
given  in  the  accompanying  Treasurer's  report: 

Contributions  amounting  to  SI, 16.3. 40  have 
been  received  for  this  year's  work,  to  maintain 
which  S339.00  have  already  been  advanced 
from  the  capital  of  the  Association. 

Of  the  §2,000  appropriated  to  Christiansburg 
for  the  current  school  year,  about  8500  remains 
to  be  pai<l.     All  of  this  is  needed  promptly. 

The  Treasurer  of  the  A.ssociation  is  David 
G.  Alsop,  Provident  Life  and  Trust  Building, 
409  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia. 
By  order  of, 

The  Executive  Committee, 
Richauu  Wood,  Chairman. 


THE   FRIEND. 


FIFTH   MONTH   8,   1897 


We  have  reason  to  believe  that,  on  the  part 
of  some  of  our  younger  Friends,  there  is  a  failure 
to  properly  understand  and  appreciate  the  mo- 
tives of  their  elder  brethren  and  sisters,  which 
prompt  the  concern  they  feel  and  the  advice 
they  give  to  those  over  whom  they  watch  with 
loving  interest. 

From  the  first  establishment  of  Meetings  for 
Discipline,  they  have  been  regardeil  as  essen- 
tially religious  meelitigs,  in  which  the  business 
was  to  be  transacted  not  by  human  wisdom  or  in- 
fluences, but  under  the  government  of  the  Spirit 
of  Christ.  George  Fox  advised  Friends  to  "  hold 
all  their  meetings  in  the  power  of  God.'  The 
advices  contained  in  our  Book  of  Discipline  are 
in  harmony  with  this,  as  is  shown  by  the  follow- 
ing extracts  therefrom  : 

"  The  love,  power  and  peaceable  spirit  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  being  the  alone  true  author- 
ity of  all  our  meetings,  it  is  the  fervent  concern 
of  this  meeting  that  they  may  be  held  under  the 
sense  and  influence  of  that  holy  unction." 

"  In  some  places  there  may  have  been  a  want 
of  care  rightly  to  distinguish  and  seasonably  to 
bring  into  action  the  talents  bestowed  upon  some 
in  the  early  stage  of  life.  But  we  believe  that 
many  who  were  evidently  under  the  forming 
hand,  have  been  suddenly  laid  hold  of,  and  in- 
troduced into  service  before  that  preparation  of 
heart  hath  been  sufficiently  experienced  which 
leads  to  a  reliance  upon  Divine  direction  and 
redeems  from  a  confidence  in  the  natural  under- 
standing." 

When  George  Fox  was  moved  to  set  up  Meet- 
ings for  Discipline  in  the  Church,  he  advised 
that  the  members  of  them  should  be  faithful 
men  and  women.  In  the  early  days  none  were 
expected  to  attend  them  until  they  had  been 
invited  by  Friends.  This  rule  was  afterwards 
relaxed,  and  the  way  was  opened  for  all  of  the 
young  to  come,  in  hopes  that  they  might  prove 
schools  of  instruction,  But,  as  Joseph  Pike 
states,  some  of  these,  not  growing  in  the  Truth, 
have  become  troublesome  to  the  Church.  That 
deeply  experienced  Christian  says  that,  when 
about  twenty  years  of  age,  be  was  invited  to  be- 
come a  member  of  the  Men's  Meeting  at  Cork 
— an  offer  which   he  accepted,  though  feeling 


336 


THE    FRIEND. 


very  unworthy,  in  hopes  of  being  benefited 
thereby.  He  adds  that  he  sat  among  them  for 
some  years  before  he  presumed  to  speak  much 
to  what  came  before  them.  "  Yet  I  joined  in, 
heart  and  soul,  with  those  who  were  exercised 
for  the  Truth."  If  the  same  spirit  prevailed 
among  all  our  young  people,  they  would  be  pre- 
served in  a  humble,  teachable  state;  would 
recognize  the  authority  with  which  the  Head 
of  the  Church  clothes  those  of  his  servants  whom 
He  has  appointed  to  watch  over  the  flock,  and 
grow  in  usefulness  in  their  several  services  in 
the  Church.  For  it  is  no  man's  learning  nor  ar- 
tificial acquirements,  it  is  no  man's  riches  nor 
greatness  in  the  world,  it  is  no  man's  eloquence 
nor  natural  wisdom,  that  makes  him  fit  for  gov- 
ernment in  the  Church  of  Christ.  All  his  endow- 
ments must  be  seasoned  with  the  heavenly  salt, 
his  spirit  be  subjected,  and  his  gifts  pass  through 
the  fire  of  God's  altar.  On  the  Spirit  of  Christ 
rests  the  real  authority  of  our  Meetings  for  Dis- 
cipline. Hence  it  is  evident  that  the  remarks 
made  therein  by  those  who  are  living  in  obedi- 
ence to  that  Spirit  ought  to  have  more  influence, 
and  will  have,  with  judicious  persons,  than  the 
speeches  of  those  whose  senses  are  not  yet  ex- 
ercised to  discern  between  good  and  evil — and 
this  is  the  case  whether  they  be  young  in  years 
or  among  the  aged. 

Holding  these  views,  it  is  natural  and  right 
that  those  Friends  on  whom  the  burthens  of  the 
Church  mainly  rest  should  watch  over  its  pro- 
ceedings with  solicitude,  as  they  who  must  give 
an  account  of  their  stewardship,  and  should  be 
grieved  when  either  young  or  old  act  in  such  a 
way  as  to  evidence  that  they  are  not  moving  in 
the  obedience  of  Christ. 

It  is  a  grievous  mistake  for  the  young  and 
inexperienced  to  suppose  that  this  godly  con- 
cern indicates  any  want  of  sympathy  with  their 
younger  members.  On  the  contrary,  the  fathers 
and  mothers  in  the  Church  rejoice  with  un- 
feigned joy  when  they  see  others  yielding  to  the 
operations  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  and  thus  be- 
coming prepared  for  usefulness  in  the  Church, 
and  to  assist  in  supporting  the  principles  which 
our  Society  has  ever  held. 


SUMMARY   OF   EVENTS. 

United  States.— The  monthly  slatement  of  the 
public  debt  shows  that  at  the  close  of  business  on  the 
30lh  ult.,  the  debt,  less  cash  in  the  United  States 
Treasiirv,  amounted  to  1998,244,132,  a  decrease  for 
the  month  of  $5,718,068. 

The  exportation  of  wood  and  wooden  ware,  lumber, 
wooden  boxe=,  staves  and  shingles  from  the  United 
States  to  foreign  countries — chiefly  England  and  Can- 
ada— amounted  in  value  last  year  to  more  than  $20,- 
000,000.  The  importation  of  wood  and  wooden  manu- 
factures of  all  kinds  amounted  to  $17,000,000,  showing 
a  small  balance  on  the  side  of  the  United  States. 

The  aggregate  export  <'f  gold  last  week  was  $6,.537,- 
022.  It  all  goes  to  the  Continent,  and  is  said  to  be 
ordered  for  Austria,  which  is  now  willing  to  pay  the 
best  price  for  it.  This  Austrian  demand  for  gold, 
coupled  with  the  increased  demand  for  exchange  to 
pay  for  the  large  imports  of  foreign  goods  now  coming 
over  in  anticipation  of  the  new  tariff' and  to  meet  the 
expenses  of  the  army  of  American  tourists  abroad, 
makes  the  gold  export. 

The  Washington  correspondent  of  the  Public  Ledger, 
writing  on  the  3rd  instant,  says,  "  The  exports  of  gold 
within  the  past  ten  days  have  had  very  slight  effect 
thus  far  upon  the  Treasury.  The  free  gold  shows  a 
loss  since  Friday  last  of  $o,7.J0,000,  but  there  has  been 
an  increase  in  United  Staler  notes  of  $7,3-50,000,  while 
the  net  cash  shows  an  increase  of  over  $120,000.  The 
customs  receipts  continue  at  the  same  rate  which  has 
marked  the  average  daily  receipts  for  the  past  two 
months,  the  amount  received  Saturd.iy  and  to-day  ag- 
gregating upwards  of  $4,000,000.  There  is  no  alarm 
at  the  Treasury  over  Iheexport  of  gold,  nor  will  there 
be  any  ground  for  apprehension  so  long  as  a  strong 


gold  yield  of  California  last  year  is  estimated 
'e  been  $17,181,562,  an  increase  over  1895  of 


balance  is  maintained  through  the  ordinary  channels 
of  business." 

William  J.  Deboe  has  been  elected  United  States 
Senator  from  Kentucky,  by  the  Legislature,  at  Frank- 
fort. The  vote  was :  Deboe,  71  ;  three  other  candi- 
dates, 64. 

The  Supreme  Court  of  Mississippi  has  decided  that 
a  juryman  may  be  a  witness  at  one  and  the  same  time. 
Au  order  has  been   issued  forbidding  the  sale  of 
liquor  in  the  restaurants  of  the  Maine  Central  road._ 

"  Natural  gas  in  immense  quantities  "  has  been  dis- 
covered In  an  artesian  well  at  San  Antonio,  Texas, 

The  _ 
to  have 
$1,847,245. 

The  town  of  Guthrie,  Oklahoma,  was  overwhelmed 
on  the  morning  of  the  2Sth  ult.,  by  what  is  described 
as  "  a  mighty  wall  of  water,"  which  came  down  the 
Cottonwood  River,  which  was  already  flooded  by  un- 
precedentedly  heavy  rains  during  the  preceding  four 
days.  The  flood  carried  away  about  five  hundred 
liou.=e.5,  besides  wrecking  many  others.  It  is  believed 
about  twenty  persons,  mostly  negroes,  were  drowned. 
A  despatch  of  the  27th  ult.,  dated  Newport  News, 
Va.,  says  ;  "  Fire  broke  out  in  the  Chesapeake  &  Ohio 
Railroad  Company's  Pier  No.  5  at  an  early  hour  this 
morning,  and  before  the  flames  were  checked,  damage 
to  the  extent  of  $2,000,000  had  been  done.  Two  of 
the  company's  immense  piers  were  destroyed,  three 
vessels  burned  to  the  water's  edge,  a  tugboat  entirely 
destr.iyed,  and  eight  persons  injured,  some  of  them 
seriously." 

A  great  fire  br.ike  out  in  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  on  the 
morning  of  (he  od  inst.,  causing  a  property  loss  esti- 
mated at  $3,000,000. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  489,  which 
is  35  less  than  the  previous  week,  and  So  more  than 
the  corresponding  week  of  1896.  Of  the  foregoing,  229 
were  males  and  260  females:  66  died  of  pneumonia; 
65  of  consumption;  44, of  heart  disease;  20  of  diph- 
theria; 18  of  typhoid  fever;  17  of  convulsions;  16  of 
marasmus;  15  of  cancer;  14  of  inflammation  of  the 
brain  ;  14  of  inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  bowels  ; 
13  of  old  age;  11  of  nephritis;  11  of  apoplexy  ;  10  of 
inanition  ;  9  of  urfemia,  and  9  from  casualties. 

Markets,  Ac— U.  S.  2's,  96  J-  a  98 ;  4's,  reg.,  HI  a  111  J; 
coupon,  112  a  112f;  new  4's,  reg.,  122J  a  123  ;  5's,  112'! 
a  113J- ;  currency  6's,  104  a  107. 

Cotton  was  quiet  but  steady  on  a  basis  of  8c.  per 
pound  for  middling  uplands. 

Feed.— Spot  bran  ranged  from  $13.50  to  $14.00  per 
ton  for  winter  in  bulk,  and  $12.00  a  $13.00  for  spring 
in  sacks. 

Flour, — Winter  super,  $2.75  a  $2.90 ;  do.,  extras, 
$3.00  a $3.25;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $4.00  a  $4.15; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.15  a $4.35  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$4  00  a  $4.15;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.15  a  $4.35;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $4.50  a  $4.65  ;  spring,  clear,  $3.50  a  $3.80  ; 
do.,  straight,  $4.00  a  $4.20  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.20  a  $4.35  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.     City  mills,  extra,  $3.10 
a  $3.35  ;  do.,  clear,  $4.10  a  $4,35  ;  do.,  straight,  $4.35 
a  $4.50  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.-50  a  $4.75.     Bye  Flour.— 
$2.25  a  $2.50  per  bbl.  as  to  quality. 
Gr.iin.- No.  2  red  wheat,  81}  a  81Jc. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  2SJ  a  29c. 
No.  3  white  oats,  25  a  252C. 
Beep  Cattle. — Extra,  5J  a  b\c.',  good,  4f  a  5c.; 
medium,  4.V  a  4|c.;  common,  4}  a  4|c. 

Sheep  AND  Lambs. — Extra  clipped,  4}a4}o.;  good, 
do.,  3|  a  4c,;  medium,  do.,  3|  a  3ic.;  common,  do.,  2J  a 
3c.;  clipped  lambs,  4  a  5Jc. 

Hogs.— Best  Western,  5J  a  6c.;  other  Western,  5J  a 
5|c.;  State,  5!c. 

Foreign.— On  the  29th  ult..  Premier  Delyannis,  of 
Greece,  resigned  at  the  request  of  King  George.  A 
new  Cabinet  was  formed  by  the  opposition  leaders. 
Demetrius  Ralli  is  Premier  and  Minister  of  Marine. 
The  decision  of  the  new  Greek  Ministry  seems  to 
be  in  favor  of  a  continuance  of  the  war. 

A  battle  has  been  fought  at  Velestino  between  8000 
Turks  and  General  Smolenski's  brigade.  It  is  stated 
that  the  Turks  were  repulsed  with  enormous  losses. 

The  Turkish  army  is  advancing  in  three  columns 
on  Pharsala,  while  an  additional  column  is  operating 
in  the  direction  of  Volo. 

A  despatch  of  the  2nd  inst.,  from  London,  says: 
Captain  Rabbek,  of  King  George's  personal  staff, 
wired  here  from  Athens  yesterday  that  the  right  wing 
of  the  Greek  army  had  repulsed'  the  Turks,  but  that 
the  left  wing  had  retreated  behind  the  old  frontier 
line  to  avoid  being  circumvented.  Captain  Rabbek 
adds:  "The  Greek  army  in  Epirus,  after  defeat  in 
Pentepigadia,  has  retired  to  Arta.  All  hope  of  con- 
tinuing the  war  is  now  virtually  abandoned.    The 


fleet  has  returned  to  Volo  for  the  protection  of  th 
inhabitants." 

The  victories  of  the  Sultan's  troops  have  enormonsl 
raised  the  military  spirit  of  the  Turks.  It  will  pr: 
bably  render  the  Powers'  scheme  of  reform  for  th 
Ottoman  Empire  harder  of  realization. 

Six  hundred  women  and  children  are  said  to  ha? 
died  during  the  terrible  retreat  from  Tyrnavos  to  L; 
rissa. 

The  commander  of  the  foreign  vessels  in  Creta 
waters  has  been  ordered  to  consider  Colonel  Vasso 
who  commands  the  Greek  army  of  occupation  i 
Crete,  as  a  beligereut,  and  to  no  longer  oppose  Gree: 
attacks  on  Turkish  troops  there. 

The  Queen  Regent  of  Spain  has  signed  a  decree  fo 
the  application  of  the  reforms  for  the  island  of  Cubs 
General  Weyler  having  reported  that  the  wester 
part  of  the  island  is  completely  pacified. 

A  terrific  hail  storm  in  the  Rio  Verde  Valley, 
San  Luis  Potosi,  Mexico,  is  reported  to  have  kille- 
41   persons,  besides    ruining   the  growing  crops.     0 
one  hacienda  alone  12  farm  hands  were  killed. 

A  terrific  explosion  of  dynamite  occurred  on  th 
30tli  ultimo  in  San  Salvador,  Salvador.  Two  entir 
blocks  of  the  city  were  destroyed  and  many  lives  ' 
lost. 

The  Supreme  Court  at  Ottawa,  Ontario,  has  decidei^ 
"that  a  man  or  woman  who  leaves  Canada  to  go  t< 
the  United  States  for  divorce,  without  intending  t 
live  there,  afterwards  marrying  and  returning  to  Cm: 
ada,  can  be  prosecuted  for  bigamy." 

The  schooner  Victor  Eugene  landed  at  St.  Pie 
Mlquelon,  on  the  27th  of  last  month,  four  survivor 
of  the  French  fishing  vessel  Vaillant,  which  struck  ! 
iceberg  on  the  16th  and  foundered.  Of  seventy-thre 
fishermen  on  board  only  one  boat's  crew  has  thus  fa- 
been  heard  from.  There  were  seven  of  these, 
three  perished  before  the  boat  was  picked  up  on  th(' 
26th,  by  the  Victor  Eugene. 

On  the  2nd  inst.  four  more  survivors  of  the  brigani 
tine  Vaillant  had  reached  port.  They  came  on  thi 
French  brigantine  Amadee,  from  St.  Malo  to  St.  Pierre 
and  are  the  only  survivors  of  twenty-one  men  wht, 
left  the  Vaillant  in  a  life-boat  soon  after  the  vesse 
struck  an  iceberg  ofl^  the  Grand  Banks  and  begat! 
sinking.  All  their  companions  perished,  as  a  result' 
of  exposure  and  frost  bites.  The  bodies  of  the  seven  j 
teen  dead  men  were  thrown  overboard. 

There  are  17  metals  more  valuable  than  gold,  viz  '. 
Iridium,  valued  at  £60  per  pound  troy  ;  gallium,  £75  ' 
rhodium,  £85;  osmium,  £120;  ruthenium,  £200;  pal' 
ladium,  about  £216;  barium,  £280;  didymium,  £-500  i 
cerium,  £525;  yttrium,  £630;  strontium,  £670;  call 
cium,  £700;  glucinum,  £820;  lithium,  £1,080; 
conium,  £1,115;  rubidium,  £1,400;  vanadium,  £1,725 


NOTICES. 

Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  conveniencti 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  wil:' 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A. 
and  2.53  and  4.32  p.  m.  Other  trains  are  met  wheii" 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cents  ' 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  read 
thf  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  85 
Edward  G.  Smedley,  Sup'l. 


Westtowst  Boarding  School. — Applications  foi 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  it 
regard  to  instruction  and  discipline  should  be  ad 
dressed   to  William  F.  Wickersham,  Principal.    ■ 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  am 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  for 
warded  to  Edward  G.  Smedley,  Superintendent. 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 


Died,  First  Month  14ih,  1897,  at  the  re-idence  oi 
her  s  m-in-law,  Levi  S.  Thomas,  in  Malvern,  Penn'a 
Rachel  S.  Walter,  wife  of  Henry  Walter,  in  tht 
seventy-seventh  year  of  her  age.  She  was  a  meiubci 
of  Goshen  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends. 

_ ,  on  the  twenty- first  of  Third  Month,  1897,  al 

Westfield,  Hamilton  County,  Indiana,  Caleb  Mills 
a  member  and  elder  of  Westfield  Monthly  Meeting  oi 
Friends,  in  his  eighty-second  year.  This  dear  Friend 
was  in  possession  of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  was  firmlj 
established  in  the  doctrines  and  testimonies  of  Friends, 
was  a  regular  attender  of  meetings  when  able,  until 
the  last,  though  often  under  bodily  weakness.  Being 
spoken  to  about  it  being  so  hard  for  him  to  get  out  tc 
meetings,  he  replied,  "  Yes,  but  I  think  it  right  to  go 
whenever  I  can."  He  was  favored  with  his  mental 
faculty  most  of  the  time  during  his  last  sickness,  leav- 
ing satisfactory  evidence  to  his  relatives  and  friends 
that  their  loss  was  his  eternal  gain. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Joumal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIFTH  MONTH  15,  1897. 


No.  43. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  |2.00  per  annum. 

9ub3cripii<fns,  payments  and  business  conx'i 
received  by 
Edwin  P.  Seu,ew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(South from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 

PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MooRESTOWN,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Richard  Esterbrook. 

The  writer  has  recently  been  looking  over 
irae  letters  he  had  received  in  bygone  years 
Dm  iiis  valued  friend,  Richard  Esterbrook,  and 
i  has  believed  that  some  extracts  from  them 
ay  profitably  be  published  in  The  Friend, 
i  the  testimony  of  a  thoroughly  honest,  upright 
xiend.  He  was  a  man  so  fully  convinced  of 
18  truth  of  the  doctrines  held  by  our  Society, 
lid  of  their  importance  to  the  well-being  of 
ankind,  that  he  was  sensitively  alive  to  any 
cpartures  from  them  on  the  part  of  our  mem- 
trs;  and  things  which  seemed  harmless,  or 
iiarly  so  to  many,  caused  him  mental  distress, 
\  foreshadowing  a  surrender  of  vital  principles, 
t  evidencing  a  weakened  hold  upon  them.  He 
18  naturally  a  very  plain  spoken  man,  and 
■len  he  believed  the  honor  or  interests  of  the 
i'Ciety  of  Friends  were  concerned,  he  did  not 
mre  to  express  himself  clearly  and  strongly. 
Although  we  were  intimate  friends,  and  our 
itercourse  was  very  affectionate,  yet  his  criti- 
cims  were  at  times  pretty  sharp,  and  would 
ive  been  somewhat  hard  to  bear,  if  it  had  not 
len  for  a  firm  conviction  of  his  attachment 
1  our  doctrines  and  testimonies,  and  of  the 
"'Wnright  honesty  of  the  man.  My  feeling 
"IS  somewhat  like  that  expressed  by  Charles 
-.  Spurgeon  towards  George  Fox,  of  whom  he 
fys: "  His  convictions  were  too  deep  to  be  trifled 
'th  or  concealed.  Hence  he  was  downright  in 
te  extreme,  and  never  erred  upon  the  side  of 
l.ttery  ;  it  may  be  possible  that  he  went  too  far 
i  the  direction  of  severity.  I  am  very  con- 
iious  that  he  would  have  chastened  me  pretty 
fiartly  as  a  '  Chaffy  Baptist,' and  probably  I 
ight  not  feel  satisfied  that  I  deserved  all  the 
Uts  that  he  would  be  certain  to  launch  at  me, 
l.t  what  of  that?  Is  it  not  better  to  be  openly 
•Qsured  by  an  honest  heart  than  to  be  in  asso- 
•ition  with  men  whose  approbation  would  be 
1-feited  if  you  dared  to  be  faithful  to  them  ?" 
In  illustration  of  the  sincerity  of  our  friend- 
sip,  I  will  quote  from  a  letter  written  in  the 
fcond  Month  of  1892  : 

"  I  earnestly  desire  that  any  shadow  that  may 
Ive  seemed  to  come  between  us  to  obscure  our 
'ncient  friendship,'  as  good  old  William  Penn 
light  call  it,  might  be  dispersed  by  the  warm 
id  genial  rays  of  the  Sun  of  Righteousness. 


"  I  am  deeply  concerned  on  account  of  ap- 
prehended dangers,  as  thou  well  knowest,  which 
I  have  felt  for  many  years  we  were  drifting 
into.  Being  in  earnest,  I  am  by  my  nature,  plain 
spoken.  If  in  any  way  or  respect  I  hurt  thy 
feelings,  I  desire  thee,  dear  friend,  to  accept 
this  expression  of  my  regret.  If  I  did  thee  any 
itijustice,  it  was  for  the  reason  that  I  did  not 
know  all  the  circumstances  that  may  have  sur- 
rounded thee  and  influenced  thy  actions. 

"  We  are  brethren.  I  am  with  love  and 
heartfelt  esteem,  thy  constant  friend  in  all 
storms.  R.  Esterbrook." 

He  was  born  in  Liskeard,  Cornwall,  on  the 
twenty-first  of  Second  Month,  1813.  From  a 
child  he  had  deep  religious  convictions,  and  in 
one  of  the  few  memoranda  he  has  left  he  writes 
that  at  about  the  age  of  fifteen  he  had  an  im- 
pression that  if  he  were  faithful  he  should  be 
called  to  the  work  of  the  ministry.  His  father 
was  a  man  of  singular  purity  of  life,  and  deep 
spiritual  mindedness,  and  his  sympathy  and 
counsel  were  of  great  service  to  his  son,  through 
his  boyhood  and  young  manhood.  He  often 
reverted  in  later  years  to  his  father's  watchful 
care  over  him,  as  one  of  the  greatest  blessings 
of  his  life. 

He  was  recorded  a  minister  by  the  Monthly 
Meeting  for  the  Eastern  Division  of  Cornwall 
in  the  vSeventh  Month,  1848. 

At  that  time  Cornwall  Quarterly  Meeting 
contained  within  its  limits  many  devoted  men 
and  women,  whose  helpful  companionship  and 
loving  sympathy  were  a  great  strength  to  him. 
He  travelled  at  intervals  on  religious  service 
with  minutes  from  his  Monthly  ^Meeting  through 
many  counties  in  England,  at  times  in  company 
with  Jonathan  Grubb,  John  Finch  Marsh  and 
other  Friends. 

In  1855  he  visited  the  meetings  and  families 
of  Friends  in  Norfolk,  Cambridgeshire,  Lin- 
colnshire and  Huntingdonshire;  and  at  differeut 
periods  paid  similar  visits  to  the  Quarterly 
Meetings  of  London  and  Middlesex,  Essex  and 
other  counties.  He  also  several  times  held  pub- 
lic meetings  thoughout  Devonshire  and  Corn- 
wall. In  many  letters  written  to  his  family 
during  these  visits,  he  bears  testimony  to  the 
goodness  of  his  Heavenly  Father  in  enabling 
him  to  perform  the  service  laid  upon  him,  al- 
though conscious  of  his  own  weakness,  and  of 
his  entire  dependence  on  his  Divine  Master. 

Among  the  memoranda  preserved  of  our  con- 
versations during  many  years  of  close  friend- 
ship are  several  which  refer  to  his  experiences 
during  the  period  when  his  home  was  in  Eng- 
land. 

In  the  fall  of  1879  a  Friend  in  Chester  County 
related  that  many  years  before,  he  was  one  of  a 
wedding  company  at  a  marriage,  when  David 
Cope  was  an  overseer  on  the  occasion.  At  the 
meeting  in  the  morning  he  delivered  a  power- 
ful sermon,  but  in  the  afternoon  he  seemed 
much  unbent  and  was  lively  and  interesting  in 
convei-sation.  One  of  the  company  made  a  re- 
mark indicating  a  fear  lest  he  might  be  too 
much  oft' his  guard.   To  this  David  replied  fhat 


it  was  the  mark  of  a  good  horse,  after  a  hard 
day's  work,  to  kick  up  his  lieeia. 

Richard  Esterbrook  said  that  this  anecdote 
reminded  him  of  one  of  his  own  experiences. 
Many  years  before  he  paid  a  religious  visit  of 
about  six  weeks'  duration  in  Lincolnshire,  Eng- 
land, passing  along  under  a  heavy  burden.  His 
visit  closed  with  the  attendance  of  a  Monthly 
Meeting,  and  the  day  before  its  occurrence  he 
came  to  the  house  of  a  Friend,  where  he  met 
with  a  number  of  others.  Feeling  greatly  re- 
lieved of  the  load  he  had  so  long  borne,  he  was 
very  open  and  cheerful  in  conversation.  After 
retiring  to  bed,  a  feeling  of  uneasiness  arose  lest 
any  of  those  present  might  be  stumbled  by  his 
open  and  pleasant  manner.  After  some  conflict 
of  mind,  he  went  to  sleep,  and  rested  well.  The 
next  morning,  at  the  breakfast  table,  all  were 
again  gathered  together,  when  he  remembered 
his  mental  conflict  of  the  previous  night,  and 
alluded  to  it,  expressing  a  fear  lest  any  one 
might  be  hurt  by  what  had  taken  place,  saying 
he  believed  there  was  no  occasion  for  it,  for 
there  was  a  liberty  in  the  Truth  ;  and  instanced 
the  spies  whom  the  children  of  Israel  sent  into 
the  promised  land,  and  who  brought  back  a 
cluster  of  grapes  and  gave  a  good  report  of  the 
land. 

In  the  summer  of  1880,  Richard  said  that 
many  years  ago  he  and  Jonathan  Grubb  (son 
of  Sarah  Lynes  Grubb),  were  intimate  friends 
and  co-workers  in  Society  aflairs.  One  day, 
James  Backhouse  came  to  them  and  said,  "  It 
does  me  good  to  see  black  haired  men  at  work  " 
— meaning  men  whose  locks  had  not  yet  been 
whitened  with  age. 

Richard  possessed  a  retentive  and  accurate 
memory,  so  that  he  was  able  to  bring  out  of  his 
mental  storehouse  many  incidents  that  were  in- 
teresting and  instructive.  When  speaking  of 
capital  punishment,  he  remarked,  "  Fallible 
man  should  not  pass  an  irrevocable  sentence." 
In  connection  with  this  subject,  he  related  an 
incident,  told  him  many  years  before  by  the 
late  Grover  Kemp  of  England,  which  had  hap- 
pened to  a  relative  of  their  family.  He  was 
walking  along  a  lonely  road  in  the  country, 
when  a  horseman  came  alongside  of  him,  whose 
horse  was  heated  with  hard  riding,  and  the 
saddle-ba^  were  filled  with  material  of  some 
kind.  The  man  dismounted  and  handed  the 
bridle  to  the  pedestrian,  asking  him  if  he  would 
be  kind  enough  to  hold  his  horse  for  a  few  min- 
utes, whilst  he  retired  out  of  sight,  saying  he 
would  soon  be  back.  His  request  was  complied 
with,  and  he  disappeared.  Soon  after,  several 
policemen  who  were  in  pursuit  of  a  burglar, 
came  up,  and  in  the  saddle-bags  were  found 
plate  that  had  been  stolen  from  a  house  which 
had  been  broken  into.  The  innocent  man  was 
arrested  as  being  the  thief  His  explanations 
were  regarded  as  mere  fictitious  excuses.  He 
was  tried,  convicted  and  sentenced  to  be  hung, 
notwithstanding  all  his  assertions  of  innocence. 
The  time  was  fixed  for  his  execution.  A  day 
or  two  before  it  came,  he  felt  a  longing  desire 
once  more  to  look  out  on  the  light  of  dav,  and 


338 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fifth  Mo.  15, 


persuaded  the  turnkey  to  take  him  to  a  win- 
dow that  overlooked  the  stieet.  There  he  be- 
held, walking  to  and  fro,  the  very  man  who 
had  asked  him  to  hold  his  horse.  He  pointed 
him  out  to  the  turnkey,  and  said,  that  was  the 
guilty  person.  The  man  was  sent  for  and  readily 
came  into  the  prison,  exonerated  the  prisoner, 
and  acknowledged  his  own  guilt.  His  conscience 
had  become  so  stirred  at  the  thought  of  an  inno- 
cent man  suffering  for  his  ofience  that  he  had 
become  willing  to  come  and  take  the  blame  on 
himself.  He  was  tried  for  the  ofience  and  exe- 
cuted, and  the  other  was  released. 

At  the  house  of  Morris  Cope,  the  efforts  then 
being  made  to  procure  a  pardon  for  a  colored 
man  convicted  of  the  murder  of  John  Sharp- 
less,  turned  the  conversation  of  the  company  to 
the  subject  of  capital  punishment.  R.  Ester- 
brook  narrated  a  case  which  occurred  in  Eng- 
land many  years  ago. 

A  man  who  was  in  business  in  London  de- 
tected one  of  his  employees  in  some  dishonest 
practices,  and  thereby  incurred  his  malignant 
hatred.  He  attempted  to  undermine  the  credit 
of  his  forrner  employer  in  various  ways,  so  that 
he  finally  concluded  to  close  up  his  business, 
and  emigrate  with  his  family  to  a  foreign  coun- 
try. Going  to  Liverpool  to  embark,  the  family 
stopped  for  a  few  days  at  a  hotel  until  the  ves- 
sel was  ready  to  sail.  On  the  day  of  sailing 
his  wife  and  child  or  children  went  to  the  vessel 
and  he  was  just  about  leaving,  after  paying  his 
bill,  when  an  alarm  was  given  that  a  gold 
watch  had  been  stolen  from  one  of  the  guests. 
The  landlord  said  that  no  one  could  leave  the 
house  without  submitting  to  an  examination. 
To  the  astonishment  and  dismay  of  the  intend- 
ing emigrant,  the  missing  watch  was  found  in 
a  box  he  was  carrying.  Appearances  were 
against  him,  and  he  was  convicted  fi)r  stealing 
the  watch,  condemned  and  executed.  At  the 
trial,  the  judge  treated  him  with  great  harsh- 
ness and  seemed  very  unfeeling. 

His  implacable  enemy  had  followed  him  to 
Liverpool,  and  finding  what  room  he  occupied, 
had  stolen  the  watch,  and  slipped  it  into  his 
box.  About  a  year  after,  this  wicked  man  was 
himself  brought  to  trial  for  some  grave  offence 
before  the  samejudge,  and  also  received  sentence 
of  death.  The  judge  was  very  severe  in  his  re- 
marks to  him,  but  the  prisoner  having  now  no 
hope  of  escape,  told  him  he  had  heard  him  use 
the  same  language  a  year  before,  and  that  time 
it  was  to  an  innocent  man,  who  was  hung  for  a 
crime  he  had  not  committed  —  for  he  himself 
had  stolen  the  watch  for  which  the  other  was 
executed.  So  shocked  was  the  jmlge  at  this 
announcement,  that  he  fell  forward  in  a  swoon 
and  died  soon  after. 

(To  be  continued.) 

Sweden  has  taken  a  very  advanced  and  de- 
cided step  in  doing  away  with  demoralizing 
amusements.  Its  government  has  abolished 
every  variety  theatre  and  every  variety  music 
hall  in  the  kingdom.  The  ministers  assigned 
as  a  reason  for  this  procedure  that  these  resorts 
were  morally  injurious  to  the  public,  especially 
to  the  young.  What  a  good  thing  it  would  be 
if  other  nations  would  recognize  this  pioneer 
movement  by  similar  action  !  There  would,  no 
doubt,  be  a  howl  of  opposition  and  a  cry  of  tres- 
passing upon  the  rights  and  liberties  of  the 
community,  but  the  effect  of  a  suppression  of 
this  and  other  debasing,  immoral  and  vicious 
forms  of  amusement  in  our  cities  would  be  to 
greatly  promote  the  morals  of  the  people,  and 
save  thousands  of  our  youth  from  vice,  licen- 
tiousness and  crime. —  the  Piesbylerian. 


For  "The  Friend." 

A  Late  Reprint  of  a  Valuable  Work. 

In  an  interesting  series  of  articles  written  by 
our  late  friend  Nathan  Kite  and  published  in 
The  Fpjend,  vols.  xvi.  and  xvii.,  under  the 
title  of  "Antiquarian  Researches  among  the 
early  Printers  and  Publishers  of  Friends' Books," 
an  account  is  given  of  William  Bradford  who 
came  to  this  country  about  the  year  1683,  and 
was  the  first  to  set  up  the  business  of  a  printer 
in  Pennsylvania. 

Among  the  first  productions  of  his  press  was 
a  work  entitled,  "The  Excellent  Priviledge  of 
Liberty  and  Property,"  which  contains: — 

I.  Magna  Charta,  with  a  learned  comment 
upon  it. 

II.  The  confirmation  of  the  Charter  of  the 
Liberties  of  England,  and  of  the  Forest,  made 
in  the  thirty-fifth  year  of  Edward  the  First. 

III.  A  statute  made  the  thirty-fourth  Edward 
I,  commonly  called  De  Tallegio  non  Conceden- 
do  ;  wherein  all  fundamental  laws,  liberties  and 
customs  are  confirmed :  with  comment  upon  it. 

IV.  An  abstract  of  the  patent  granted  by 
the  king  to  William  Penn,  and  his  heirs  and 
assigns,  for  the  province  of  Pennsilvania. 

V.  And  lastly.  The  Charter  of  Liberties  grant- 
ed by  the  said  William  Penn  to  the  Freemen 
and  inhabitants  of  the  province  of  Pennsylva- 
nia, and  territories  thereunto  annexed,  in  Amer- 
ica. 

Nathan  Kite  says  in  the  article  referred  to, 
"  I  have  a  copy  of  this  book,  but  whether  pub- 
lished in  1686  or  7, 1  cannot  tell  for  the  printer 
has  given  it  no  date." 

This  mention  of  what  was  then  probably  a  rare 
book  was  published  in  18-47.  After  the  death  of 
Nathan  Kite  a  number  of  his  pamphlets  bound 
in  volumes,  including  this,  were  purchased  and 
presented  to  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  in  Phil- 
adelphia in  whose  possession  they  still  remain. 

Neither  the  name  of  the  author  nor  the  pub- 
lisher of  this  treatise  is  given,  but  its  authorship 
is  attributed  to  William  Penn.  David  Lloyd 
a  contemporary  of  William  Penn  and  a  promi- 
nent member  of  the  Assembly  of  the  Province 
states  that  "  he  [the  Proprietor]  likewise  pub- 
lished a  small  treatise,  "The  Excellent  Privil- 
edge of  Liberty  and  Property,  etc.,  exhorting 
them  to  maintain  with  firmness  and  resolution 
their  inestimable  privileges." 

The  object  of  William  Penn  in  thus  endeav- 
oring to  spread  a  knowledge  of  the  fundamental 
principles  upon  which  his  system  of  government 
was  established  is  easy  to  be  seen.  The  reader 
who  is  acquainted  with  the  earlier  experiences 
of  this  remarkable  man  may  remember  with 
what  confidence  he  appealed  to  the  Magna 
Charta  as  the  guaranty  of  individual  and  po- 
litical liberty  in  his  memorable  trial  with  Wil- 
liam Mead  before  the  JIayor  of  London  in 
1670  when  he  was  about  twenty-six  years  old. 
We  can  readily  believe  that  twelve  years  later 
when  he  was  engaged  in  laying  the  found.i- 
tions  of  the  Province,  and  framing  the  code 
of  laws  which  were  to  be  enacted  ;  he  would 
consider  that  a  knowledge  of  the  rights  secured 
to  Englishmen  by  the  Magna  Charta  should  be 
fully  known  ;  not  only  that  his  own  laws  should 
be  seen  to  conform  to  it,  but  as  a  means  of  enab- 
ling his  fellow  country-men  and  colonists  to  re- 
sist any  attempts  which  might  thereafter  be 
made  to  invalidate  them.  These  views  we  find 
expressed  in  the  "Address  to  the  Reader"  pre- 
faced to  the  work  as  follows  : — 

"  It  may  reasonably  be  supposed  that  we 
shall  find  in  this  part  of  the  world,  many  men, 
both  old  and  young,  that  are  strangers,  in  a 


great  measure,  to  the  true  understanding  c 
that  inestimable  Inheritance  that  every  Free 
born  Subject  of  England  is  Heir  unto  by  Birtl 
right,  I  mean  that  unparalelled  Priviledge  c 
Liberty  and  Property,  beyond  all  the  Natior 
in  the  world  beside :  and  it  is  to  [be]  wished  thf 
all  men  did  rightly  understand  their  own  ha} 
piness  therein  ;  in  pursuance  of  which  I  do  hei 
present  thee  with  that  ancient  Garland,  th 
Fundamental  Laws  of  England,  bedeckt  wit 
many  precious  Priviledges  of  Liberty  and  Pn 
perty,  liy  which  every  man  that  is  a  Subject  t 
the  Crown  of  England,  may  understand  whi 
is  his  Right,  and  how  to  preserve  it  from  unju 
and  unreasonable  men." 

Valuable  as  this  ancient  treatise  once  wa 
the  fact  that  it  had  ever  been  published  hi 
been  almost  entirely  lost  sight  of,  and  althoug 
from  some  incidental  references  to  it,  certai 
persons  well  acquainted  with  the  early  histoi 
of  Pennsylvania  had  supposed  it  had  former 
been  issued,  yet  until  a  few  years  ago  none 
them  had  ever  seen  it.  The  copy  which  Natht 
Kite  alludes  to,  as  above  mentioned,  and  whi( 
is  still  carefully  preserved,  is  entirely  uniqu 
On  account  of  its  rarity  and  for  other  reasoi 
this  treatise  has  been  selected  for  publicati( 
by  the  Philobiblon  Club,  which  has  lately  issui 
a  fac  simile  of  it  together  with  an  introductic 
and  notes  in  a  very  expensive  form.  An  editi( 
of  only  one  hundred  and  fifty-five  copies  of 
has  been  printed,  one  of  which  has  been  pn 
ented  to  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings'  library 
be  placed  beside  the  original. 

From  the  introduction  to  this  edition,  writti 
by  Frederick  D.  Stone,  the  librarian  of  the  H 
torical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  the  followii 
paragraphs  are  taken  : — 

"  Only  a  single  copy  of  this  tract  is  known 
have  survived.  It  is  preserved  in  the  Libra 
of  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  of  Philadelph 
and  from  it  the  present  fac  simile  has  be 
made.  It  does  not  bear  the  imprint  of  Wiliia 
Bradford.  The  title  page  looks  as  if  the  nai 
of  the  printer  had  been  removed  from  thefoi 
after  it  had  been  prepared  for  the  press.  The 
is  no  doubt,  however,  that  it  was  the  work 
Bradford,  as  it  is  mentioned  in  an  adverti 
ment  at  the  foot  of  a  broadside  almanac,  issu 
by  him  in  1687,  as  being  in  press.  Penn's  i 
sence  in  Europe  at  the  time  of  its  publicati 
accounts  for  many  obvious  errors  and  awkwai 
nesses  of  expression  which  would  have  been  c 
rected  had  he  been  present  and  which  are 
ferred  to  in  detail  in  the  notes  to  this  reprint 

"  The  causes  which  led  to  its  production  wi 
evidently  the  results  of  the  intimate  knowled 
of  the  true  basis  of  English  liberty  Penn  b 
acquired  in  defending  the  rights  of  his  followe 
How  familiar  he  was  with  the  provisions  a 
principles  of  Magna  Charta  is  shown  in  histr 
at  the  Old  Bailey,  when  he  quoted  it  with 
aptness  and  pertinacity  that  drove  the  Recon 
to  his  wits'  end ;  and  that  official  denount 
both  Penn  and  the  law  he  quoted  in  such  coa 
and  vulgar  language  that  Penn  accused  b 
before  the  public  of  having  spoken  in  contem 
nous  terms  of  the  very  foundations  of  Engl 
Liberty. 

"As  we  study  this  chapter  of  Penn's  life,  I  • 
causes  which  led  to  the  settlement  of  Penns 
vania  stand  out  in  bold  relief.  In  defendi: 
the  right  of  the  followers  to  worship  God  ■ 
cording  to  the  dictates  of  their  conscience,  ' 
based  his  arguments  on  Magna  Charta,  feeli : 
that  this  was  the  only  foundation  upon  wh 
the  religious  liberty  he  contended  for  coi 
safely  rest,  and  that  if  he  could  gain  for  i 


I 


i-ifth  Mo.  15, : 


THE    FRIEND. 


339 


.Quakers  a  fall  recognition  of  their  rights  as  free 
lorn  Englishmen,  that  liberty  would  be  secure. 
a  'England's  Present  Interest  Considered,' 
ie  traced  liberty,  both  civil  and  religious,  back 

0  the  pre-Euglish  Britons,  pointing  out  that 
■lagna  Charta  itself  was  but  the  embodiment 
,f  ancient  customs  in  use  when  it  was  framed. 
£e  contended  that  the  differences  existing  in 
■]nglaud  at  his  day  resulted  from  attempts  that 
ad  been  made  to  enforce  conformity  in  religi- 
Tis  matters  by  subverting  the  ancient  rights  of 
.16  people,  depriving  them  of  their  property 
Hthout  due  form,  and  making  them  owe  their 
.rotection  not  to  the  civil  but  to  the  ecclesiasti- 
al  authority. 

1  "His  studies  in  the  history  of  government 
onvinced  him  of  the  importance  of  making 
ae  people  the  fountain  of  power,  consequently, 
■  hen  the  fundamental  charter  of  West  Jersey 
as  framed,  in  which  work  Penn  and  a  number 
f  Quakers  were  interested,  the  most  important 
revisions  of  Magna  Charta  were  made  a  por- 
ion  of  that  instrument.  O  .ving  to  the  financial 
onfusion  into  which  the  affairs  of  West  Jersey 
rifted,  the  success  of  that  colony  became  doubt- 
>1,  and  Penn  turned  his  attention  to  the  terri- 
»ry  west  of  the  Delaware,  for  which  he  ob- 
lined  a  royal  patent.  Here  Be  determined  to 
ttablish  a  government  of  which  civil  and  re- 
§ious  liberty  should  be  the  cornerstone.  Rs- 
(Oved  from  the  entangling  complication  of  Eu- 
apean  politics,  he  hoped  it  would  be  an  exam- 
ie  to  the  nations  of  the  world,  and  called  it  his 
3oly  Experiment.'  It  was  not  for  the  bene- 
;of  his  followers  alone  that  he  attempted  this; 
3  was  willing  to  accord  to  others  the  liberty 
3  claimed  tor  his  own  people.  '  I  went  there,' 
3  said,  '  to  establish  a  free  colony  for  all  man- 
ind  that  should  go  thither,  and  more  especial- 
r  those  of  my  own  profession.  Not  that  I  bave 
ssened  the  civil  liberties  of  others  because  of 
leir  persuasion,  but  to  screen  and  defend  our 
ivn  from  infringements  on  that  account.' 

"On  the  almost  feudal  terms  of  the  Riyal 
latent,  Penn  engrafted  a  govenraent  as  liberal 
!  circumstances  would  admit,  but  not  as  liberal 
e  now  know,  as  he  desired.  In  one  draft  of  a 
rame  of  Government  he  proposed  to  give  the 
ssembly  '  whatever  was  the  priviledge  of  an 
Dglish  House  of  Commons,'  and  in  the  same 
iper  he  provided  that  Magna  Charta  and  all 
le  laws  confirmatory  of  the  same,  especially 
lat  called  the  Petition  of  Right,  passed  in  the 
;fiign  of  Charles  I.,  should  be  in  full  force  and 
1  efi'ectual  part  of  the  government  of  the  Pro- 
'Dce.  That  the  people  should  understand  the 
ue  basis  of  their  liberties,  he  deposited  in  the 
•chives  of  his  Colony  a  copy  of  Magna  Charta, 
'.ertified  by  the  Keeper  and  other  officers  of 
16  Cottonian  Library,  illuminated  and  orna- 
ented  as  the  original ;'  and  there  it  remained 
r  a  century.  Whether  it  was  before  or  after 
jing  this  that  he  caused  '  The  Excellent  Priv- 
2dge  of  Liberty  and  Property'  to  be  printed 
«  cannot  say ;  but  the  act  was  in  perfect  ac- 
ird  with  the  motives  for  the  production  of  that 
)lume,  given  in  the  'Address  to  the  Reader.' 

"That  'the  Excellent  Priviledge  of  Liberty 
lid  Property'  had  an  effect  on  the  minds  of 
ie  people  is  evinced  by  the  fact  that  nearly 
ilf  a  century  after  its  production  it  was  quoted 
a  defence  of  the  legislative  constitutions  of 
16  Province  of  Pennsylvania.  In  speaking  of 
;agna  Charta  in  this  paper,  David  Lloyd  says, 
"■rom  these  noble  Principles  the  Proprietor 
ttled  the  rights  and  priviledges  of  this  colony 
1  the  true  Basis  of  English  Libertv  and  Pro- 


perty, and  ni)t  only  granted  his  charters  where- 
by he  c  jntiiuiud  the  same  to  tli'j  inhabitants, 
but  likewise  published  a  small  treatise  (The 
Excellent  Priviledge  of  Liberty  and  Property, 
etc.)  exhorting  them  to  maintain  with  firmness 
and  resolution  their  inestimable  priviledges.' 

"  No  one  who  is  familiar  with  the  able  papers 
that  were  called  forth  by  political  discussions 
in  the  early  history  of  Pennsylvania  can  fail  to 
see  that  Penn's  efforts  to  convey  to  the  minds  of 
the  inhabitants  of  his  Province  a  full  knowleilge 
of  the  character  of  their  political  and  civil  rights 
were  successful." 

G.  J.  S. 


A  Letter  from  Paris. 

ThirJ  Mo.  2St!i,  1S97. 

I  have  had  a  very  interesting  walk  this  af- 
ternoon. It  was  warm  and  sunny,  so  I  took 
the  omnibus  that  goes  to  the  Jardin  des  Plantes, 
descending  at  the  Boulevard  St.  Germain  in 
order  to  follow  the  Boulevard  Henri  IV.  to  the 
Place  de  la  Bastille.  At  the  latter  place  there 
is  of  course  no  trace  remaining  of  the  famous 
old  prison,  of  which  every  one  has  heard  so 
much,  but  a  beautiful  monument  stands  there 
instead,  and  the  crowds  that  rush  by,  thronging 
the  handsome  boulevards  which  meet  here,  are 
ga>'  aud  apparently  thoughtle.ss,  and  it  is  very 
hard  to  force  the  imagination  to  picture  it  as  it 
was  over  a  century  ago,  on  that  terrible  four- 
teenth of  Seventh  Month,  1789,  when  the  dark 
and  dismal  old  fortress,  that  had  stood  over 
four  hundred  years,  was  levelled  by  the  mad- 
dened populace  at  the  beginning  of  the  French 
revolution.  I  walked  about,  trying  to  get  away 
from  the  distracting  crowds,  but  it  was  no  use, 
so  I  turned  up  a  narrow  street,  and  came  soon 
to  the  Place  des  Vo-sges.  The  houses  surround- 
ing this  square,  though  occupied  now  by  the 
commoner  classes,  look  old  and  stately,  for  this 
used  to  be  the  "  Place  Royale,"  the  centre  of  the 
fashionable  world  of  Paris  at  the  beginning  of 
the  seventeenth  century.  The  houses  themselves 
were  built  by  Henry  IV.  The  second  story  of 
each  extends  a  considerable  distance  over  the 
street,  and  as  they  all  join,  this  forms  an  arch- 
way under  which  one  can  walk  completely 
round  the  square.  At  present  the  first  floor  of 
most  of  the  houses  is  occupied  by  fourth  or 
fifth  rate  stores,  for  all  the  glory  of  the  olden 
time  has  passed  away.  It  was  much  easier  to 
fiud  oneself  in  the  spirit  of  the  past  under  these 
archways,  ho.vever,  even  with  cheap  articles 
exposed  for  sale  on  every  hand,  than  it  was  at 
the  gay  square  I  had  just  left.  Here  were  the 
walls,  at  all  events,  the  very  same,  though  the 
gorgeously  arrayed  lords  and  ladies  who  had 
once  filled  them  with  life,  had  centuries  ago 
vanished  from  the  earth,  but  it  required  no 
very  great  force  of  imagination  to  make  the 
present  occupants  give  place  to  stately  forms 
and  flowing  robes. 

From  this  place  it  was  a  short  walk  to  the 
Museum  de  Carnavalet.  Although  I  am  no 
lover  of  museums,  I  felt  strongly  drawn  to  this 
one  for  many  reasons.  In  the  first  i)lace  it  is 
one  of  the  handsome  old  residences  of  the  tenth 
century,  and  besides  it  was  inhabited  during 
sixteen  years  by  Madame  de  Sevigne,  who  was 
one  of  the  most  talented  of  the  many  brilliant 
women  who  figured  in  the  splendid  days  of 
Louis  XIV.  Her  letters  to  her  daughter  have 
become  classic,  not  only  for  their  high  moral 
tone,  but  for  accounts  which  she  gives  of  every- 
day occurrences,  as  she  mingled  with  king  and 
courtiers  as  well  as  the  great  literary  men  aud 
women   of  the  dav.     The  house  has  been  re- 


stored and  enlarged,  and  contains  many  objects 
of  great  hi.st oric  value,  e-pecially  in  connection 
with  the  great  revolution.  One  hall  is  entirely 
devoted  to  authentic  relics  of  the  latter.  In  the 
centre  is  a  model  of  the  Bastile  carved  from  a 
stone  of  the  old  walls.  There  are  many  objecta 
there  that  make  one  shudiler,  and  for  the  first 
I  came  to  realize  a  little  h(jw  awful  it  must  have 
been — those  frightful  years  of  the  reign  of  terror. 
But  when  one  thinks  of  the  frightful  suffering 
that  lead  up  to  and  made  possible  this  out- 
burst, one  must  pause  and  cease  to  judge.  It 
was  a  hidden  stream,  repressed  through  the 
ages,  that  at  last  burst  its  boundaries  and  del- 
uged the  whole  land. 

From  Carnavalet  I  followed  several  narrow 
streets  to  the  .Square  of  the  Temple,  the  site  of 
the  old  structure  used  as  a  prison  for  the  unfor- 
tunate Marie  Antoinette  and  the  two  innocent 
children,  the  young  dauphin  and  his  sister  Maria 
Therese,  each  entirely  separate  from  the  other, 
aud  ignorant  of  each  other's  fate. 

I  came  home  in  timefor  dinner,  and  being  in 
quite  the  spirit  for  entering  into  the  history  of 
Paris,  I  plied  my  hostess  with  questions  of  every 
kind,  but  especially  in  relation  to  the  com- 
munists of  1871.  I  can  understand  the  French 
Revolution,  but  the  Commune  has  always  beea 
something  inexplicable  to  me,  but  thanks  to  the 
explanations  which  I  received  this  evening,  it 
is  a  little  clearer  to  me.  But  I  cannot  Ijegin 
that  subject  to-night.  It  is  too  long  and  excites 
me  too  much.  It  was  during  that  time  that  the 
palace  of  the  Tuilleries,  the  Hotel  de  Ville,  the 
Palace  of  Justice  and  dozens  of  other  buildings 
were  burned  to  the  ground,  being  first  saturated 
with  petroleum  and  filled  with  gunpowder  to 
render  the  destruction  more  complete.  In  some 
cases  fire  engines  were  used,  but  instead  of 
water,  petroleum  was  poured  upon  the  flaming 
buildings  to  spread  the  conflagration.  Oh,  it 
must  have  been  terrible,  terrible  in  Paris  at 
that  time. 

30th. — It  is  amazing  how  things  straighten  out 
in  one's  mind  if  one  exercises  patience  and  gives 
them  time.  I  had  not  supposed  that  m_v  intel- 
ligence was  equal  to  compassing  the  mysteries 
of  the  Paris  omnibus  service.  I  had  thought 
that  a  very  good  thing  for  Parisians,  and  sup- 
posed that  they  understood  it,  but  I  had  the 
feeling  that  I  would  rather  walk  any  amount 
of  miles  than  try  to  take  an  omnibus — now, 
however,  I  find  it  a  very  simple  and  easy  thing 
to  do.  In  the  first  place  one  can  get  on  an 
omnibus  anywhere,  that  is  to  say  if  the  sign 
"  complet  "  is  not  up.  You  must  run  wildly  after 
it,  however,  and  if  you  once  catch  hold  behind, 
the  conductor  will  help  you  on  in  a  very  pleas- 
ant manner.  If,  however,  you  forget  to  look 
for  the  sign,  which  is  put  up  as  soon  as  the 
places  are  all  taken,  if  it  is  up,  instead  of  help- 
ing you,  he  will  push  you  off  and  leave  you 
standing  iguominously  in  the  middle  of  the 
street.  If  the  omnibus  is  going  fast  he  will  stop 
a  little  to  let  you  off.  or  if  he  does  not  do  that, 
he  takes  you  in  both  hands  and  jumps  off  with 
you,  holds  you  until  you  have  found  your 
centre  of  gravity,  and  then  he  runs  after  the 
omnibus  and  jumps  on.  If  you  fail  to  get  on  in 
passing  along  the  street,  your  resource  is  to  go 
to  the  nearest  "Bureau  d'Omnibus,"  and  enter- 
ing, ask  for  a  number  to  the  nearest  place  you 
are  going.  For  instance,  in  coming  home  from 
the  Sorbonne  I  ask  for  Pare  des  Batignolles ; 
in  the  middle  of  the  day  there  is  generally  no 
trouble,  but  towards  the  evening  it  is  something 
terrible.  For  example,  when  you  ask  for  a 
number,  it  is  handed  you —  perhaps   vou  get 


340 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fifth  Mo.  15, 189 


eighty-nine,  ninety,  or  along  there;  you  then 
go  on  the  sidewalk  and  wait.  The  first  omnibus 
on  your  line  that  coraes  along  stops  and  you 
rush  with  the  crowd.  The  official  stationed 
there  goes  along  and  begins  calling  out  the 
numbers.  If  \ou  have  ninety,  he  begins  most 
likely,  "  one,  two,  three,"  etc".,  or  if  you  have 
number  one  he  will  be  sure  to  begin  "two, 
three,"  etc.,  and  you  must  wait  until  the  one 
hundred  is  out;  and  those  with  the  numbers 
called  hand  over  their  tickets  and  enter.  But 
as  a  general  thing  half  the  omnibuses  that  come 
along  at  this  time  are  full  already,  and  the 
other  half  have  at  most  three  or  four  vacant 
seats,  so  you  can  get  some  idea  of  how  long  one 
must  wait.  For  this  reason  I  never  take,  if  I 
can  help  it,  the  omnibus  in  the  centre  of  the 
city  in  the  evening;  it  is  better  to  walk  to  the 
other  side  of  the  river,  and  anticipate  the  crowd. 

To-day  the  lecture  was  intensely  interesting — 
a  continuation  of  the  labor  question  in  America. 
The  Professor  described  in  a  most  delightful 
way  the  city  of  Pullman  as  an  introduction  to 
the  terrible  strike  of  1893,  in  which  I  had  a  good 
deal  of  interest,  by  the  way,  being  six  weeks  in 
consequence  without  mail  while  in  California. 
He  is  very  just,  very  scientific  and  very  clear 
in  all  that  he  says,  but  he  cannot  avoid  now 
and  then  throwing  in  a  remark  which  brings 
forcibly  to  light  some  of  our  American  pecu- 
liarities. 

After  the  lecture  I  followed  a  handsome  wide 
boulevard  that  has  recently  been  opened  through 
this  part  of  the  city  until  I  reached  the  line  of 
real  boulevards — the  ones  that  replace  the  old 
fortifications— and  which  extend  in  consequence 
nearly  in  the  form  of  a  semicircle  on  the  north- 
ern side  of  the  Seine,  from  the  Place  de  la 
Bastille  to  the  Madeleine.  Beginning  at  the 
Place  de  la  Republic  I  made  the  rest  of  the 
circuit,  contemplating  with  wonder  and  amaze- 
ment the  moving  throngs  of  humanity  that  fill 
these  great  arteries.  It  is  well  to  begin  at  the 
outer  end  of  the  boulevards,  because  they  grow 
more  and  more  elegant  as  one  approaches  the 
Madeleine.  The  best  way  to  see  them  is,  of 
course,  to  walk,  but  besides  that  one  must  take 
the  imperiale,  that  is,  the  top  of  the  omnibus, 
and  make  the  circuit  of  an  evening,  when  the 
electric  lights  add  very  much  to  the  effect. 

Nothing  could  be  easier  than  to  find  one's  way 
about  in  Paris.  The  streets  are  named  at  every 
corner,  white  upon  a  blue  background,  and 
every  short  distance  one  finds  a  policeman,  who 
never  fails  to  answer  politely  and  very  ex- 
plicitly to  one's  questions.  One  is  sure  of  meet- 
ing civility  at  every  turn  in  Paris.  I  have  been 
especially  struck  with  this,  this  last  week,  when 
I  have  been  to  three  or  four  different  stations, 
getting  information  about  a  ticket  to  Switzer- 
land over  different  routes,  sending  my  baggage 
by  "  petite  vitesse  "  (slow  freight),  etc.  I  have 
uot  simply  had  my  questions  answered  civilly, 
but  on  all  occasions  the  officials  in  question 
Deemed  to  enter  with  positive  interest  in  the 
details  of  the  matter,  giving  me  information 
that  I  did  not  know  enough  to  ask  for.  Thomas 
Cook  &  Sons,  who  have  their  office  at  the  Place 
de  rOpera,  arrange  all  these  details  for  one 
very  satisfactorily  indeed,  and  save  one  a  great 
deal  of  trouble,  but  of  course  one  must  pay 
them  for  doing  it — that  is,  the  tickets,  etc., 
cost  a  good  deal  more  at  their  office  than  if 
bought  direct  of  the  French  lines.  But  even  if 
the  price  were  the  same,  I  should  look  np  all 
these  points  myself,  for  it  is  as  good  as  any  pri- 
vate lesson  I  could  take,  and  besides  I  enjoy 
doing  such  things.     I  get  all  the  information  I 


can  from  all  the  different  lines,  and  decide  af- 
terwards what  is  the  best  thing  to  do.  In  this 
way  I  find  it  will  be  better  to  go  direct  to  New- 
chatel,  and  to  leave  Strausburg  for  the  return 
journey,  though  I  had  made  all  plans  for  taking 
it  in  on  the  way  to  Switzerland. 

Paris  is  the  capital  of  France  in  a  way  that 
no  other  city  of  Europe  is  the  capital  of  its 
country.  Berlin,  for  instance,  though  at  present 
almost  as  large,  has  only  been  the  capital  of  Ger- 
many since  the  Franco-Prussian  War  of  1870- 
71,  and  was  the  capital  of  Prussia  only  about  a 
hundred  years  before.  Italy  possesses  numerous 
great  centres,  great  historical  and  art  centres — 
but  even  London  does  not  bear  the  relation  to 
England  that  Paris  does  to  France.  Century 
after  century  Paris  has  been  not  only  the  resi- 
dence of  kings  and  emperors,  who  have  sought 
in  every  way  to  beautify  their  beloved  city, 
but  in  the  peculiar  development  of  the  feudal 
system  in  France,  it  became  the  custom  for  all 
the  nobility,  whether  ecclesiastic  or  otherwise, 
to  make  Paris  their  permanent  residence.  It 
has  been  this  fact,  more  than  almost  any  other, 
that  while  rendering  the  city  so  beautiful  and 
so  full  of  attractions,  has  been  the  curse  of  the 
land,  for  it  was  the  poor  people  who  were 
drained  to  pay  for  it  all,  and  most  of  them  did 
not  even  have  the  opportunity  to  see  the  glory 
they  supported— something  which  has  its  com- 
pensations. But  one  sees  on  every  hand  so  much 
to  wonder  at  and  to  admire.  And  it  becomes 
really  amazing  to  think  how  much  is  left  when 
one  realizes  all  that  has  been  destroyed  by  the 
numberless  revolutions  and  changes  the  country 
has  suflTered  during  the  past  hundred  years. 

Fourth  Mo.  2nd. — "Vilain  temps,  mademoi- 
.selle  "  (wretched  weather),  said  the  little  old  bou- 
quiniste,  as  Icame  up  the  Seine  to-day.  I  could 
understand  very  well  how  he  felt  about  it,  for  to- 
day has  been  a  real  old-fashioned  "April  day," 
when  it  rains,  hails,  snows  and  thunders  in  the 
midst  of  bright  sunshine  and  clear  skies,  for  an 
enterprising  man  of  business  like  the  one  in  ques- 
tion, does  not  want  to  miss  a  chance  to  sell  if 
he  can  help  it,  and  must  have  been  kept  very 
busy  to-day,  first  spreading  his  wares  to  attract 
attention  when  the  sun  shone,  and  then  hurry- 
ing them  back  in  their  boxes  and  putting  on 
the  covers  when  times  changed  ;  and  this  latter, 
by  the  way,  is  no  easy  matter.  I  invested  in 
two  books,  a  New  Testament  for  two  cents,  and 
a  pretty  little  leather  edition  of  the  best  French 
translation  of  the  Imitation  de  Jesus  Christ. 
This  is  one  of  my  favorite  books,  and  I  have 
been  looking  almost  every  day  for  it,  in  the 
form  which  I  wanted,  so  I  was  quite  glad  to 
have  found  it  at  last. 

By  the  time  I  had  made  this  purchase  the 
clouds  had  gathered  and  all  the  merchants 
alongthebordersof  the  Seine  were  hurrying  their 
belongings  under  cover,  so  I  put  up  my  umbrel- 
la, and  moved  onward  without  interruption  in  the 
way  of  tempting  old  books  exposed  for  sale. 

At  the  Port  Royale  I  crossed  over  the  Seine, 
for  the  sun  was  again  shining,  entering  the 
Jardin  des  Tuilleries  at  the  place  where  the 
palace  stood  before  it  was  destroyed  by  the 
Communists  in  1871.  It  had  been  my  intention 
to  walk  from  the  Louvre  to  the  Arc  de  Tri- 
oniphe  the  first  day  that  I  fi)und  myself  in  Paris, 
but  strange  enough,  I  left  it  just  three  weeks. 
To-day  everything  was  perfect.  The  rains  of 
the  last  two  days  had  cleared  the  atmosphere, 
which  was  fresh  and  bracing,  the  sky  was  a  deep 
blue,  with  floating  white  clouds,  and  the  trees 
and  shrubbery  clothed  with  the  beautiful  new 
green  that  is  peculiar  to  the  early  spring.    The 


sun  shone  brightly  upon  sparkling  fountain 
and  beautiful  statuary  as  well  as  on  the  ga; 
crowds  that  streamed  by. 

I  expect  every  one  who  has  attempted  to  de 
scribe  the  Place  de  la  Concorde  has  spoken  o 
the  eight  statues  representing  eight  cities  o 
France  that  guard  the  four  corners  of  thi 
square,  and  every  one  has  spoken  of  the  fac 
that  the  one  representing  Strausburg  is  deco 
rated  with  wreaths  and  tokens  of  mourning  a 
though  it  were  a  grave.  I  walked  around  th 
square  for  the  purpose  of  examining  jnoreclosel' 
the  decorations,  but  I  did  not  succeed  in  read 
ing  much  of  what  was  written  upon  them.  Tw< 
weeks  ago  I  should  have  hesitated  some  timi 
before  undertaking  to  cross  the  Place  de  I; 
Concorde,  but  by  this  time  I  had  become  quit 
heroic,  in  fact,  don't  think  about  it  at  all.  Tb 
only  thing  is  to  "  ne  perdre  pas  la  tute,"  as  th 
French  say — do  not  lose  your  head.  I  lost  i 
every  minute  on  first  coming  from  dear,  quie 
Germany,  but  one  gets  used  to  everything  afte 
a  time. 

When  nearly  to  the  Arc  de  Triomphe  I  turnei 
south,  visiting  the  grounds  and  remaining  build 
ings  of  the  Exposition  of  1878.  I  ascended  th 
steps  of  the  palace  of  Troeodera.  After  walkin 
about  the  beautiful  grounds  surrounding,  am 
taking  a  seat  upon  the  wide  balcony  which  com 
mands  a  charming  view  of  the  lawn  with  statu 
ary  and  shrubbery  extending  down  to  the  Seim 
with  the  Eiffel  Tower  directly  in  front. 

I  had  already  had  a  long  walk,  and  felt 
little  weary,  so  I  ordered  a  cup  of  coffee,  "  cat 
an  lait,"  that  is  to  say  with  milk,  which  prove- 
to  be  excellent.  While  drinking  it,  I  read 
good  deal  in  my  little  book,  looking  up  nc 
and  then,  to  gaze  upon  the  beautiful  panoram 
spread  out  before  me.  When  I  started  agai 
I  was  entirely  refreshed,  and  only  the  latenef 
of  the  hour  prevented  my  taking  in  a  good  des 
more,  but  as  I  was  a  good  hour  and  a  half  froi 
home,  I  thought  it  wiser  to  go  as  nearly  directl 
as  I  could.  I  made,  however,  a  slight  detour  t 
visit  la  Place  des  Etats  Unis  (the  place  of  th 
United  States),  to  see  the  beautiful  statue  ( 
Washington  and  Lafayette  which  was  erects 
in  1895.  As  I  crossed  the  charming  little  par 
of  the  Batignolles,  which  is  quite  near  where 
am  stopping,  the  sun  had  just  set  behind 
mass  of  gold  and  crimson  cloud,  and  the  whol 
sky  was  lighted  with  sunset  glory.  The  rain  ; 
probably  over  for  the  present — I  have  no  doul: 
the  little  old  man  of  the  Seine  is  feeling  happ 
to-night.  E.  S.  K. 

Once  on  a  time  a  man,  approaching  th 
Mayor  of  a  great  city,  a  plain,  blunt  officia 
totally  unacquainted  with  the  arts  and  uses  ( 
equivocation,  said  :  "  Your  honor,  I  am  seat 
ing  a  position  of  some  responsibility  in  you 
city."  He  then  named  it  specifically,  and  coi 
tinued  :  "The  gentlemen  of  the  Board,  who: 
I  have  interviewed,  have  not  discouraged  mi 
Hence,  I  have  come  to  you,  a  member  ex-offi 
What  chance  of  success  do  you,  sir,  consider 
to  have  ?" 

"  My  dear  sir,"  replied  the  exceptionally 
honest  and  honorable  functionary,  "  cease  you! 
search.  An  incumbent  for  the  office  ha 
ready  been  selected.  You  have  not  the  ghosi 
of  a  chance.  Be  assured  that  I  know  what  i 
am  talking  about." 

This  answer  was  definite  and  conclusive — th 
exact  kind  of  answer  the  poor  applicant  ha 
specially  needed,  and  had  been  sedulously  searcl; 
ing  for,  but  had,  until  this  moment,  failed  t 
obtain. — Selected. 


nhh  Mo.  15,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


341 


TWO    SURPRISES. 

4  workman  plied  liis  clmiisy  spade 
,    As  the  siin  was  goinj;  down ; 
rhe  German  King,  with  a  cavalcade, 
(    On  his  way  to  Berlin  Town, 

Reined  up  his  steed  at  the  old  man's  side. 

"  Jly  toiling  friend,"  said  be, 
'■\Vhy  not  cease  work  at  eventide, 
When  the  laborer  should  be  free  f" 

I'  I  do  not  slave,"  the  old  man  said  ; 
i    "And  I  am  always  free; 
f  hoiigh  I  work  from  the  lime  I  leave  my  btd 
Till  I  can  hardly  see." 

'  Hiiw  much,"  said  the  King,  "  is  thy  gain  in  a  day  ?" 

"  Kight  groschen,"  the  man  replied. 
'  And  thou  canst  live  on  this  meagre  pay  ?" 

"  I.Ike  a  King,"  he  taid,  with  pride. 
'  Tvo  groschen  for  me  and  my  wife,  good  friend, 
i     And  tuo  for  a  debt  I  owe; 
Two  groschen  to  lend,  and  two  to  spend 
i     For  those  who  can't  labor,  you  know," 

'fThy  dibtf  faid  the  King;  faid  the  toiler,  "Yea, 
I    To  my  mother  with  age  oppressed, 
[y  ho  cared  for  me,  toiled  for  me,  many  a  day, 
And  now  hath  need  of  rest." 
T'l  whom  dost  lend  of  thy  daily  store?" 
"  To  my  boys — for  their  schooling;  you  see 
T hi  n  I  mn  too  feible  to  toil  any  more, 

They  will  cure  for  their  mother  and  me." 
^And  thy  last  two  groschen  f"  the  monarch  said. 

"  My  sisters  are  old  and  lame  ; 
'  girc  them  two  groschen  for  raiment  and  bread. 

Ait  in  the  Father's  name." 
■■earB  welled  up  to  the  gord  King's  eyes. 
"  Thcni  knowest  me  not,"  said  he  ; 
A^  lh(  n  liast  given  me  one  surprise. 

Here  is  another  for  thee; 
I  am  thy  King;  give  me  thy  hand" — 
I     And  he  heaped  it  high  with  gold — 
1  When  more  thou  needst,  I  now  command 
[     That  I  at  once  be  told. 
,  For  I  would  bless  with  rich  reward 
:    The  man  who  can  proudly  say 
^hat  eight  souls  doth  he  keep  and  guard 
On  eight  poor  groschen  a  day. 
If  —£.  W.  McAlpine,  in  St.  Nicholas. 


|,j.  For  "The  Fkiend." 

I  Are  We  Growing? 

(Concludea  from  page  S34.) 

The  labor  question  will  be  .settled  only  when 
ueu  learn  that  it  is  the  best  policy  to  live  by 
he  Golden  Rule.  Prohibition  will  not  need 
0  be  enacted  into  a  law  when  true  manhood 
ises  above  our  selfish  greed  and  lusts,  for  it 
n\]  then  be  a  law  written  in  the  heart.  Hon- 
St  effort  directed  toward  a  reformation  of  self 
3  the  natural  and  most  effective  means  of  cor- 
ecting  the  evils  of  the  day.  Exercise — work 
—rightly  directed,  are  the  watchwords  of  all 
irue  progress. 

All  men  are  endowed  with  the  working  capi- 
al,  in  the  shape  of  the  germs  of  life.  First  the 
mbryonic  physical  organism ;  secondly,  the 
■mbryonic  brain,  or  intellectual  germ,  and 
hird  the  child-like  heart. 

The  harmonious  development  of  these  infant 
'Owers  is  not  only  the  first  mission  of  life,  but 
J  life  in  the  fullest  sense  of  the  word.  Prof, 
lulbert  says  that  if  a  section  be  cut  from  the 
erm  of  an  apple  seed  and  placed  under  the 
evealing  lens  of  the  microscope,  a  perfect  min- 
iture  of  the  future  apple  tree,  trunk,  branches, 
wigs  and  buds,  will  be  seen  exactly  as  it  would 
row,  if  it  were  not  destined  to  encounter  una- 
oidable  physical  agencies.  The  apple-tree  is 
ut  an  educated  apple-seed,  and  the  apple  but 
n  educated  blossom. 

Our  lives  may  be  likened  to  the  development 
f  the  apple-seed.  What  light,  heat,  moisture, 
hemical  and  vital  agencies  are  to  the  apple- 


to  the  muscles,  ihovrjht  is  to 
hild-like  obedience  is  to  the 


?ecd,  (Ikciph'ne 
the  mind,  and 
Christian. 

Education  is  not  knowledge  so  much  as  dU- 
cipline.  Intellectual  education  does  not  con- 
sist so  much  in  being  versed  in  the  lore  of  man- 
kind, or  in  the  achievements  of  science,  as  in 
having  all  the  mental  faculties  symmetrically 
developed  and  trained  to  promptly  respond  to 
an  intelligent  will.  Physical  education  does 
not  lie  in  brute  force,  but  in  the  highest  devel- 
opment of  all  our  physical  powers,  in  order  that 
the  commands  of  a  higher  intellectual  nature 
may  be  faithfully  executed.  Nor  does  spiritual 
education  consist  in  being  learned  in  the  differ- 
ent schools  of  theology,  or  in  the  mere  obser- 
vance of  any  creed,  but  in  the  possession  of  a 
spiritual  discernment  which  is  under  the  disci- 
pline of  the  Spirit  itself. 

Knowledge  is  education  only  in  the  sense 
that  it  enables  us  to  act  in  obedience  to  the  ile- 
mauds  of  wisdom.  To  be  shown  a  college 
diploma  is  not  to  be  shown  the  proof  of  a  true 
education,  but  only  the  evidence  of  culture,  and, 
as  with  the  farmer,  culture  alone  may  not  result 
in  the  production  of  a  heavy  crop.  8o  with 
the  student,  it  is  only  a  means  of  opening  the 
springs  of  originality. 

Scholarship  is  education  only  as  it  is  a  stimu- 
lant to  thought,  bringing  into  activity,  not 
simply  a  part,  but  all  the  powers  of  the  mind. 
Thought  is  the  hidden  spring  which  lies  back 
of  every  action,  and  the  greatness  of  all  achieve- 
ment is  measured  by  its  conception  and  the 
thought  which  planned  it. 

The  battle  of  success  is  not  won  on  couches 
of  ease  or  indolence,  but  only  on  the  line  of 
honest  and  well-directed  effort.  We  read,  not 
simply  that  we  may  read,  or  be  well  informed, 
but  that  we  may  think.  We  reap  the  benefits 
of  society,  not  that  we  may  be  idle  consumers, 
but  that  we  may  return  measure  for  measure. 

The  best  things  of  this  life  come  only  as  the 
reward  of  a  personal  battle  against  opposing 
forces,  and  the  blessings  which  are  heaped  upon 
us  are  most  deeply  felt  by  those  who  have 
gained  them  honestly.  In  nature,  duties  are 
always  reciprocal,  and  values  relative.  There 
may  be  delinquents  but  there  is  no  means  of 
escaping  the  penalty.  Justice  is  the  highest 
law  of  nature.  There  is  no  such  thing  as  some- 
thing for  nothing.  We  get  what  we  pay  for, 
and  pay  for  what  we  get.  The  rain  may  fall 
upon  the  just  and  upon  the  unjust,  and  the  un- 
righteous man  may  even  prosper  in  his  way, 
yet  what  he  thinks  is  his  gain  is  not  only  his 
loss  here,  but  his  punishment  hereafter. 

As  in  nature  so  in  human  society,  there  are 
those  who  fill  short  of  their  appointed  duties, 
but  sometime  and  somewhere  the  account  will 
be  balanced.  As  water  seeks  it^  own  level  so 
just  as  naturally  does  retribution  follow  in  the 
footsteps  of  broken  laws.  Every  poison  has  its 
antidote  and  every  force  its  rebound,  so  at  some 
point  all  forces  must  be  gathered  up  and  poised 
in  an  impartial  balance.  Those  who  thought- 
lessly assert  that  there  is  nothing  more  certain 
than  death  and  taxes,  seem  to  forget  that  the 
laws  of  justice  are  more  inexorable  than  the 
laws  of  taxation.  He  who  commanded  that 
unto  Cresar  shall  be  rendered  the  things  which 
are  Csesar's,  in  his  infinite  wisdom,  and  justice 
did  not  exempt  Csesar  from  punishment  because 
he  had  levied  tribute  unjustly.  So  to-day  when 
honest  and  willing  labor  suffers  from  cold  and 
hunger,  while  capital  pours  her  treasures  into 
the  haunts  of  revelry  and  extravagance  ;  when 
the  humble  Christian  must  bear  the  pointing 


finger  of  scorn  or  the  attacks  of  a  "  liigher  criti- 
cism," wc  may  find  comfort  in  the  thought  that 
.sometime  and  in  some  way  Ca;,sar  will  pay  his 
dues;  for  justice  and  truth  will  not  always  suf- 
fer at  the  hand  of  falsehood  and  oppression. 

But  returning  to  the  principle,  it  is  the  con- 
stant use  of  the  silver  which  keeps  it  bright, 
and  in  the  battle  of  life  it  is  the  constant  clash- 
ing of  force  against  force  which  is  the  secret 
of  growth. 

As  the  uncut  diamond  is  rough  and  unsightly 
and  so  hard  that  it  can  only  be  cut  by  the  slow 
grinding  of  its  own  dust,  and  yet  when  it  leaves 
the  hand  of  the  artist  is  the  rnost  brilliant  and 
valuable  of  all  gems,  so  the  man  who  must  en- 
counter the  rough  edge  of  life,  finds  the  rough- 
ness of  his  nature  to  wear  away,  his  powers 
growing  stronger,  and  his  virtues  growing  more 
virtuous  and  shining,  with  a  purer  lustre  before 
the  world. 

The  little  Alpine  flower,  which  was  plucked 
from  among  the  rugged  rocks  of  an  almost  in- 
accessible mountain-side,  is  most  highly  prized, 
so  the  thorns  of  life  may  always  accompany  its 
roses,  yet  the  roses  are  all  the  sweeter  when  we 
have  gathered  them. 

There  is  told  a  beautiful  story  of  a  little  plant 
which  grows  in  the  tropics.  It  is  delicate  in 
structure,  unattractive  and  unproductive,  until 
in  some  way  a  wound  is  made  in  its  tissues, 
when  a  little  bud  springs  from  the  wound,  and 
gradually  grows  and  expands,  until  at  length 
it  bursts  into  a  beautiful  blo.-som.  In  evident 
fear  of  death  it  performs  the  function  of  repro- 
duction, leaving  to  the  world  a  successor. 

The  Christian's  experience  may  be  likened 
to  this  little  plant. 

Each  added  spiritual  grace  may  have  left  its 
scar  in  the  fiesh,  yet  in  the  Book  of  Life,  the 
scar  bears  witness  to  an  immortal  growth. 

Are  we  growing?  The  answer  is  the  answer 
to  the  question,  Are  we  putting  to  the  best  use 
the  talents  which  God  has  intrusted  to  our 
care  ?  The  greatest  of  all  legacies  is  the  inheri- 
tance of  every  man.  It  is  the  germs  of  personal 
force.  It  is  a  legacy  which  begins  to  pay  in- 
terest at  birth  and  only  ceases  with  death. 

The  value  of  the  interest  is  the  character  of 
the  life  which  we  are  living,  and  depends  on 
whether  our  infant  powers  have  developed  in 
the  sunlight  of  action  and  truth,  or  in  the  shad- 
ows of  idleness  and  vice.  Though  the  inheri- 
tance is  common  to  all,  yet  the  title  is  more 
easily  lost  than  held — yet  still,  though  we  may 
have  been  awarded  the  interest  of  a  misspent 
life,  the  great  exception  was  sealed  on  the 
cross,  by  which,  through  repentance,  the  prin- 
ciple may  be  redeemed  in  life  everlasting. 


Monuments  from  the  Christian  Stand- 
point.— Some  years  ago  I  had  for  a  neighbor 
an  old  veteran  of  the  war  of  1812,  whose  wife 
had  died  several  years  before,  leaving  him  the 
sole  denizen  of  the  home  in  which  the  two  had 
commenced  life  together  at  an  early  dav.  One 
day  in  early  spring  I  found  the  old  Colonel, 
then  about  eighty  years  of  age,  industriously 
setting  out  fruit  trees  in  his  garden.  As  I  ap- 
proached him,  I  said:  "  Cotonel,  why  are  you 
doing  this?  You  will  never  eat  fruit  from  these 
trees."  "  No,"  he  replied,  "  I  never  shall ;  but 
I  learned,  long  ago,  that  it  is  the  duty  of  the 
out-going  tenant  to  provide  for  the  in-coming 
one."  That  reply  stuck  to  me.  A  thousand 
times  I  have  thdught  it  over.  "The  out-going 
should  provide  for  the  in-coming. '  How  true! 
And  of  how  many  applications  is  the  wise  prin- 
ciple it  embodies  capable! — A.  Parke  Burgess. 


34i 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fifth  Mo.  15, 189', 


Natural  History,  Science,  etc. 

Our  next  door  neighbor  during  last  winter, 
cut  down  a  large  tree  of  the  Silver  Maple,  which 
was  on  his  side-walk,  leaving  the  stump  project- 
ing about  a  foot  from  the  earth.  Early  in  the 
Third  Month,  soon  after  the  ground  had  thawed, 
I  noticed  one  morning  that  the  hollows  on  its 
surface,  left  by  the  wood-chopper's  axe,  were 
wet,  as  if  a  rain  had  fallen,  and  the  moisture 
had  flowed  to  a  distance  of  several  feet.  The 
puzzle  as  to  the  source  of  this  moisture  was  soon 
dispelled  by  the  reflection  that  it  was  about  the 
time  of  year  when  an  allied  tree,  the  sugar  ma- 
ple, is  bored  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  the 
sweet,  juice  or  sap,  from  which  the  delicious 
maple  sugar  is  obtained.  So  this  abundant 
moisture  was  nothing  but  the  sap,  which  the 
roots,  still  alive,  had  absorbed  from  the  earth, 
and  sent  upward  through  the  cells  and  tissues 
of  the  wood,  until  it  was  poured  forth  through 
their  ends,  left  open  by  the  stroke  of  the  axe. 
No  doubt  a  similar  process  was  going  on  in  the 
other  maple  trees  which  were  growing  close  by, 
only  in  these  the  sap  continued  to  ascend  and 
reach  the  smallest  twigs  and  brauchlets,  swell- 
ing the  buds  of  the  flowers  and  leaves,  and  pre- 
paring them  to  expand  as  the  increasing  warmth 
of  spring  stimulated  into  activity  the  vital  pow- 
ers of  the  plant. 

Six  or  seven  weeks  have  elapsed  since  these 
observations  were  made.  In  that  time  the  flow- 
er buds  matured  and  produced  the  flowers,  and 
those  have  been  succeeded  by  the  curious  two- 
wiuged  fruits,  which  are  now  falling  on  the 
grass-plots.  In  a  few  weeks  we  shall  see  nu- 
merous young  plants  developed  from  those  which 
have  fallen  iu  favorable  positions.  The  germ 
or  embryo  of  the  seed  consists  of  young  plant- 
lets,  already  formed  but  not  developed  ;  and 
the  student  who  will  watch  the  germination  of 
the  maple  seed,  will  find  that  they  consist  of  a 
tiny  stem  or  axis,  bearing  a  pair  of  small  leaves 
on  the  summit.  Presently  a  little  bud  appears 
between  these  seeds  and  leaves.  And  as  it  grows 
it  produces  the  regular  leaves  of  the  young  tree. 
The  stem  at  the  same  time  lengthens,  so  as  to 
raise  the  bud  above  the  soil  into  the  light  and 
air,  and  its  opposite  extremity  grows  down  into 
the  soil.  The  little  stem,  preexisting  in  the 
seed,  grows  throughout  its  whole  length  by  the 
multiplication  of  its  cells,  so  that  a  radicle  of 
j)erhap3  less  than  a  line  in  length  may  become 
a  stemlet  two  or  three  inches  long.  The  root 
lengthens  only  at  its  lower  end.  Its  function 
is  to  absorb  nourishment  from  the  earth,  and 
in  seeking  this  it  develops  in  the  direction  of 
the  soil  best  adapted  for  its  use.  Those  who 
have  maple  trees  growing  in  their  lawns,  may 
notice  that  the  cultivated  ground  adjacent  be- 
comes filled  with  a  mass  of  rootlets,  extending 
many  feet  from  the  main  stem,  and  absorbing 
the  nourishment  designed  by  the  owner  for  the 
use  of  other  crops. 

The  cells  of  which  the  rootlets  are  composed 
are  not  open  at  their  extremities,  but  consist  of 
closed  tubes.  Into  these  the  crude  sap  finds 
entrance  by  a  curious  physical  law,  called  en- 
dosmose.  If  we  take  ajar  of  water  in  which  a 
portion  of  sugar  or  syrup  is  dissolved,  and  insert 
in  it  a  wide-mouthed  bottle  filled  with  pure 
water,  over  the  mouth  of  which  a  thin  piece  of 
bladder  or  sheet  India  rubber  is  fastened,  af- 
ter a  lapse  of  some  hours  the  water  in  the  bot- 
tle will  be  found  to  have  imbibed  a  portion  of 
the  sugar,  which  has  passed  through  the  sub- 
stance of  the  bladder  or  gum.  It  is  by  a  simi- 
lar process  the  sap  is  absorbed.  This  law  is  of 
extensive  application  in  the  growth  and  pre 


servation  of  vegetables  and  animals.  Through 
it  the  water  and  substances  dissolved  in  it  are 
conveyed  to  the  highest  leaf  of  a  tree,  passing 
in  its  course  through  millions  of  apparently 
water-tight  partitions. 

It  is  by  the  operation  of  the  same  law  that 
n  the  lungs  of  animals,  the  oxygen  of  the  air 
finds  admittance  into  the  close  cells  of  the  lungs  ; 
and  that  the  carbonic  acid  gas,  there  formed  by 
its  union  with  the  carbon  of  the  blood,  is  able  to 
escape. 

My  attention  was  called  a  few  days  since  to 
the  number  of  plants  wild  or  naturalized,  which 
may  be  found  iu  our  lawns,  or  in  vacant  lots 
about  our  village.  Taking  a  walk  on  the  twen- 
ty-fourth of  Fourth  Month,  I  saw  eight  species 
in  bloom  and  about  sixteen  others,  whose  flow- 
ers had  not  yet  developed.  As  the  season  ad- 
vances, this  number  will  doubtless  be  greatly 
exceeded,  so  that  a  student  of  plants  may  find 
much  to  learn,  without  going  far  from  home. 
One  of  the  most  abundant  of  these  is  the  Shep- 
herd's Purse  (  Gipsella  Bursa,  Pastoris);  so  named 
from  the  peculiar  shape  of  its  seed  pod.  Gray 
says,  "  It  is  is  the  commonest  of  weeds."  Al- 
though it  is  thus  disrespectfully  spoken  of,  yet 
it  is  not  without  interest.  A  circle  of  radical 
leaves,  deeply  indented  or  toothed,  lie  on  the 
ground.  From  the  centre  of  this  an  upright 
stem  ascends,  crowned  with  a  cluster  of  small 
white  flowers,  which  are  succeeded  in  due  sea- 
son by  the  purse-shaped  seed-pods.  This  plant 
belongs  to  the  natural  order,  Cruciferw,  or  cross- 
bearing,  so  called  from  the  flowers  having  four 
petals,  arranged  in  opposite  pairs.  Many  of 
the  plants  of  this  order,  such  as  mustard,  horse- 
radish, etc.,  possess  a  pungent  taste,  and  are 
valuable  as  remedies  for  scurvy.  In  this  dis- 
ease, there  is  a  depraved  condition  of  the  blood, 
and  it  is  accompanied  by  a  tendency  to  hem- 
orrhage, especially  in  the  gums.  It  is  caused 
by  improper  diet,  such  as  the  long  and  con- 
tinued use  of  salt  meats,  without  admixture  of 
fresh  vegetables.  It  was  formerly  much  more 
destructive  than  of  latter  years. 

During  some  periods  it  was  believed  that 
more  seamen  perished  from  scurvy  than  from 
all  other  causes  combined.  In  modern  times 
the  use  of  lemon  juice,  potatoes,  fruits  and  fresh 
vegetables  have  robbed  this  once  dreaded  dis- 
ease of  its  terrors. 

The  experience  of  a  small  British  fleet  which 
about  the  year  1740,  left  England,  under  the 
command  of  L  )rd  Anson,  with  orders  to  sail 
around  Cape  Horn  and  attack  the  Spanish  set- 
tlements on  the  Pacific  coast  of  South  America, 
gives  a  lively  impression  of  the  nature  and  efiects 
of  this  once  dreaded  disease. 

The  narrative  of  the  voyage  states  that  after 
passing  Straights  Le  Maire,  their  long  continu 
ance  at  sea,  the  fatigue  they  underwent  and  the 
various  disappointments  they  met  with,  had 
caused  the  scurvy  to  spread  to  such  a  degree, 
that  there  were  few  on  board  who  were  not  in 
some  degree  afflicted  with  it,  and  in  the  Fourth 
Month  forty-three  persons  died  of  it  on  board 
the  Centurion,  the  chief  ship.  In  the  Fifth 
Month  they  lost  nearly  double  that  number, 

The  symptoms  are  inconstant  and  innumer- 
able. Scarcely  any  two  persons  are  afiected 
exactly  alike;  but  among  the  more  general 
appearances,  are  large  discolored  spots  over  the 
surface  of  the  body,  swollen  legs  and  putrid 
gums,  and  especially  an  extraordinary  lassitude 
of  the  body.  It  was  usually  attended  with  great 
dejection  of  spirits,  and  a  disposition  to  be  seized 
with  terror  on  slight  accidents.  Whatever  dis- 
couraged the  people  added  to  the  virulence  of 


the  disease,  and  generally  killed  those  who  were) 

its  last  stages. 

In  the  sad  plight  to  which  the  crew  was  re-' 
duced,  they  succeeded  in  reaching  the  island  of 
Juan  Fernandez.  As  they  coasted  along  thei 
island,  seeking  for  a  bay  in  which  to  take  shel-. 
ter,  the  narrative  says:  "It  is  scarcely  credible' 
with  what  eagerness  and  transport  we  viewed 
the  shore,  and  with  how  much  impatience  we 
longed  for  the  green  and  other  refreshments 
that  were  then  in  sight.  A  boat  was  sent  on 
shore  early  in  the  morning,  which  returned  ladea 
with  seals  and  grass.  The  grass  was  soon 
voured. 

"  After  coming  to  anchor,  tents  were  erected 
on  shore,  and  the  sick  removed  there,  number- 
ing one  hundred  and  sixty-seven.  Some  who 
were  far  gone  in  the  disease  died,  but  theothersi 
regained  their  health  and  strength  in  a  short 
time.  The  crew  found  on  Juan  Fernandez 
almost  all  the  vegetables  which  are  usually 
3med  to  be  particularly  adapted  to  the  cure' 
of  scurvy.  We  had  great  quantities  of  water: 
cresses  and  purslain,  with  excellent  wild  sorrel, 
and  a  vast  profusion  of  turnips  and  Scilian 
radishes." 

The  cresses,  turnips  and  radishes  are  all  mem- 
bers of  the  Oruciferce,  the  natural  order  which,! 
as  has  already  been  mentioned,  is  anti-scorbuticv 

Lord  Anson  had  carried  with  him  a  larger 
assortment  of  garden  seeds  and  stones  of  fruit' 
trees,  such  as  plumb,  apricot  and  peach,  and* 
these  he  sowed  and  planted  on  the  island,  foi! 
the  benefit  of  succeeding  navigators.  Some  ol 
these  grew  and  thus  added  to  the  resources  oi 
the  island. 

Those  persons  whose  botanical  studies  extend* 
over  several  years,  have  often  noticed  that  cer-' 
tain  plants  appear  in  unusual  abundance 
some  seasons  which  are  by  no  means  so  common 
at  others.  With  us  the  present  year  is  a  favor-l 
able  one  for  the  dandelion  (Taraxacum  ofieinale)A 
In  many  of  the  yards  and  lawns  about  our  vil- 
lage, its  yellow  flowers  appear  in  great  profi 
ion.  It  is  really  a  beautiful  flower,  and  t 
peculiar  habits  of  the  plant,  especially  in 
fruiting,  are  of  unusual  interest.  After  blos< 
soming,  the  circle  of  green  leaves  around  thei 
flower  closes  for  a  time;  the  slender  beak  oil 
the  fruit  elongates  and  raises  up  the  cluster  oi< 
fine  white  hairs  with  which  it  is  covered.  The. 
involucre  is  then  reflexed,  exposing  an  o_ 
globular  head  to  the  winds.  The  leaves  of  theli 
plant  are  sometimes  used  as  a  salad.  It  ia  i 
native  of  Europe,  but  is  now  very  thoroughly! 
naturalized  in  this  country. 

As  I  passed  our  graveyard,  I  noticed  a  large 
patch  of  a  grayish  white  color,  which  proved* 
to  be  the  Everlasting  {Antennaria  plantaginfo^' 
lia).  It  is  a  low  growing  herb,  with  white 
woolly  leaves,  and  bearing  the  stamens  and 
pistils  on  difl'erent  plants.  J.  W. 

Animal  Sense  of  Humor. — A  jackdaw  of  the 
writer's  acquaintance  had  an  ingenious  method 
of  tormenting  the  numerous  dogs  of  the  esti 
lishment,  which  was  most  comic  to  behold,  anoj 
which  owed  something  of  its  finish  to  a  mow 
artistic  conception  of  the  humorous  side  of  t 
ing  than  most  jackdaws  are  credited  with.       i 

It  was  an  extremely  hot  summer,  and  th(! 
dogs,  of  which  there  were  three,  spent  the  greatt 
er  part  of  the  day  dozing  peacefully  on  th«i 
lawn.  Being  all  either  Clumber  spaniels  oi 
setters,  they  had  fine  silky  coats,  which 
tended  to  their  feet,  little  tufts  of  flossy  fui 
sticking  out  between  their  toes. 

When  a  dog  was  comfortably  asleep,  with  it 


hfth  Mo.  15, 1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


3-13 


eet  stretched  out,  dreaming  of  partridges,  tlie 
ackda'.v  would  hop  gently  round,  and  then 
uake  a  sudden  dive  at  these  &i\i¥y  tassels  be- 
weeu  its  toes,  which  never  failed  to  wake  the 
log  up  with  a  sense  of  discomfort,  which  a  tug 
it  the  hair  anywhere  else  on  its  body  would 
never  have  provoked. 

I  At  another  house,  a  tame  magpie  was  kept 
n  a  stable-yard,  with  a  couple  of  kestrels.  The 
:estrels  were  in  the  habit  of  sitting  on  the  sides 
if  the  water  pails  to  warm  in  the  sun  outside 
he  stable  doors.  The  magpie,  being  in  want 
.f  amusement,  hit  on  the  following  plan.  He 
autiously  approached  a  kestrel  from  behind, 
,nd  seizing  the  bird's  long  tail  in  his  beak,  gave 
t  one  or  two  violent  pulls  and  pushes,  and  hav- 
ng  worked  the  kestrel  quite  off  its  balance,  with 
i  good  forward  push,  pitched  it  into  the  pail, 
,T  so  far  in  as  its  flapping  wings  allowed.  The 
jiagpie  then  "saved  itself  with  great  haste  in 
Ihe  hay-rack  above  the  manger.  In  this  case 
ihe  joke  was  paid  for  ;  one  of  the  kestrels,  more 
ifide  awake  than  usual,  caught  the  magpie  as 
t  was  approaching,  and  drove  its  claws  into 
he  practical  joker's  legs  until  his  screams 
irought  help. 

■  Animals  at  Play. — Xear  Bembridge,  in  the 
sle  of  Wight,  a  flock  of  ewes  and  lambs  were  in 
.djoining  fields,  separated  by  a  fence  with  sev- 
:ral  gaps  in  it.  "Follow  my  leader"  was  the 
;ame  most  in  favor  with  this  flock,  the  biggest 
amb  leading  round  the  field  and  then  jumping 
ihe  gap,  with  all  the  others  following  in  single 
!ile;  any  lamb  that  took  the  leap  unusually 
rell  would  give  two  or  three  more  enthusiastic 
umps,  out  of  sheer  exuberant  happiness,  when 
t  reached  the  other  side.  Near  the  same  place 
ne  have  seen  lambs  play  the  game  which  the 
bildren  call  "  I'm  the  king  of  the  castle.'  This 
lock  was  in  a  field  in  which  seaweed  was  piled 
n  heaps  ready  to  be  spread  on  the  field.  A 
amb  would  jump  on  to  a  heap  of  seaweed  and 
lalf-a-dozen  others  would  attack  the  position 
.nd  try  to  drive  him  from  it.  Occasionally  no 
line  would  appear  to  dispute  the  possession  of 
;he  "  castle,"  and  in  that  case  the  lamb  playing 
iking"  jumped,  capered  and  performed  the 
nost  ridiculous  antics,  as  if  inviting  competitors 
0  come  on. 

In  any  comparison  of  the  games  and  sports 
if  animals  with  our  own  enjoyment  of  the  same 
.musements,  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  im- 
tgination,  the  "  make  believe,"  which  enter  so 
nueh  into  the  play  of  children,  is  also  the  basis 
if  the  play  of  young  animals.  Watch  a  kitten, 
ivhile  you  tap  your  fingers  on  the  other  side  of 
\  curtain  or  table-cloth,  imitating  the  move- 
nents  of  a  mouse  running  up  and  down.  She 
;nows  it  is  not  a  mouse,  but  she  enters  into  the 
pirit  of  the  game,  and  goes  through  all  the 
Qovements  proper  to  the  chase.  Or  perhaps 
he  has  a  ball.  If  you  set  it  in  motion  so  much 
be  better.  That  helps  the  "  make  believe." 
The  ball  is  alive  and  she  catches  it,  claws  it 
•nd  half-kills  it;  taking  care  all  the  while  to 
:eep  it  moving  herself. 

The  beautiful  young  lion,  which  was  given 
ly  the  Sultan  of  Sokoto  to  the  Queen,  would 
liay  in  exactly  the  same  way  with  a  large  wood 
n  ball,  growling  and  setting  up  its  crest,  and 
>ursuing  the  ball  across  the  cage.  Indeed,  play 
if  some  kind  is  so  necessary  to  the  health  of 
hese  big  kittens  that  they  are  always  supplied 
fith  a  wooden  ball  to  amuse  them.  'These  play- 
hings  are  evidently  greatly  appreciated,  and 
he  distress  of  one  very  tame  tiger,  Jack,  and 
lis  mute  appeals  for  help,  when  his  ball  slipped 


di)v>n  under  the  bars,  where  he  could  no  longer 
reach  it,  were  quite  pathetic. 

The  Largest  Telescope. 

The  great  Yerkes  reflecting  telescope,  the  lar- 
gest in  the  world,  which  he  ordered  .several  years 
ago  for  the  University  of  Chicago,  will  be  in 
operation  soon  in  the  magnificent  observatory 
which  Yerkes  has  erected  near  Williams  Bay, 
on  Lake  Geneva.  The  building  is  nearly  com- 
pleted, and  the  astronomers  who  are  to  be  in 
charge  are  "  at  home"  in  the  dwellings  built  for 
them  on  the  border  of  the  lake.  The  lens  for 
this  telescope  is  the  largest  ever  made.  It  is 
forty  inches  in  diameter  and  3.6  inches  through 
at  the  thickest  part.  It  magnifies  about  9,000,- 
000  times.  Looking  through  this  telescope  the 
moon  will  appear  hardly  thirty  miles  from  the 
earth. 

The  Yerkes  Observatory  stands  on  the  north- 
ern shore  of  Lake  Geneva,  about  fifty  miles  from 
Chicago,  upon  a  site  consisting  of  about  fifty 
acres  of  wooded  land  fronting  on  the  lake.  The 
construction  of  the  main  building  was  begun  in 
April,  1895.  Its  form  is  that  of  a  Roman  cross, 
with  three  domes  and  a  meridian  room  at  its 
extremities.  The  main  arm  of  the  cross  lies 
east  and  west,  and  is  about  3.30  feet  in  length. 
The  dome  for  the  great  telescope,  90  feet  in  di- 
ameter and  110  feet  high,  stands  at  the  western 
end. 

The  lens  of  this  telescope  has  a  "  clear  aper- 
ture" of  40  inches,  its  full  diameter  being  41} 
inches.  It  is  four  inches  larger  in  diameter, 
than  the  lens  of  the  Lick  telescope,  and  its  sur- 
face, on  which  depends  its  "  light-gathering" 
power,  is  therefore  nearly  one  and  one-fourth 
times  as  great.  This  monster  lens  was  ground 
and  polished  by  Alvan  Clark,  the  sole  surviv- 
ing member  of  the  famous  firm  of  Alvan  Clark 
&"Sons.  The  two  disks  of  which  it  consists,  one 
of  crown  and  one  of  flint  glass,  were  cast  in 
Paris,  and  cost  840,000  in  the  rough.  The 
grinding  has  taken  about  two  years,  aud  cost 
§60,000. 

The  tube  which  sustains  this  magnificent  lens, 
made  of  sheet  steel,  riveted  together  after  the 
manner  of  a  tubular  steam  boiler,  is  7-5  feet  in 
length.  It,  together  with  the  equatorial  mount- 
ing of  the  instrument,  was  made  by  Warner  & 
Swasey,  telesco]ie  makers,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

While  the  great  telescope  with  its  attachments 
— micrometers,  spectroscopes,  photographic  ap- 
paratus, etc.— is  the  main  feature  of  the  obser- 
vatory, the  institution  is  well  equipped  with 
smaller  instruments,  among  which  are  a  12 
inch  refracting  telescope,  mounted  in  the  east- 
ern dome,  and  in  the  third  dome  a  24-iuch  re- 
flector. The  motive  power  for  revolving  the 
domes  and  maninpulating  the  instruments  is 
supplied  by  electricity. 

The  director  of  the  observatory  is  George  E. 
Hale,  the  associate  professor  of  astro-physics  in 
the  University  of  Chicago,  but  the  observatory 
will  be  under  the  immediate  direction  of  Pro- 
fessor E.  E.  Barnard,  who  was  for  a  long  time 
at  the  Lick  observatory.  The  working  force 
will  include  eight  astronomers. 

Professor  Hale  has  achieved  a  world- wide  re- 
putation through  his  work  in  astro-physics,  and 
particularly  through  his  marvelous  photographs 
of  the  gaseous  envelope  of  the  sun,  taken  with 
an  instrument  of  his  own  devising  and  called 
the  spectro-heliograph.  The  great  telescope  will 
be  used  mainly  for  work  of  this  sort,  which  does 
not  necessitate  the  quietness  and  transparency 
of  atmosphere  essential  to  the  effective  use  of  a 
telescope  when  the  observer's  aim  is  to  study 


the  fine  details  iti  the  surface  markings  of  the 
moon  or  of  a  planet.  Otherwise  it  would  be  a 
l)ity  that  so  splendid  a  telescope  should  be  so 
poorly  located,  for  the  Yerkes  telescope  lies 
deeper  in  the  great  ocean  of  the  earth'H  atmos- 
phere than  the  Lick  Ijy  more  than  3000  feet, 
anil  deeper  than  that  of  lyowell,  at  Flagstaff", 
Arizona,  by  more  than  6000  feet. 

A  feature  of  the  observatory  is  the  heliostat 
room,  in  which,  as  long  as  the  sun  shines  above 
the  horizon,  there  is  a  steady  and  constant  beam 
of  sunlight  available  for  optical  experiments. 

No  heat  is  allowed  in  the  dome  rooms.  The 
temperature  inside  must  be  the  same  as  the  tem- 
perature outside.  The  work  done  there  is  so 
delicate  that  expansion  or  contraction  of  the 
metal  work  of  the  apparatus  would  interfere 
sadly  with  the  accuracy  of  the  re^sults. 

Howard  Grubb,  of  Dublin,  Ireland,  proposes 
to  construct  for  photographic  purposes  a  reflect- 
ing telescope  of  which  the  mirror  will  be  ten 
feet  across.  So  far  as  size  is  concerned  and  ex- 
cellence of  workmanship,  we  have  doubless  not 
yet  reached  a  limit  in  telescope  making,  al- 
"thought  the  difficulty  of  making  a  perfect  lens 
or  mirror  increases  rapidly  as  its  size  increases. 

What  astronomers  are  now  seeking,  however, 
is  not  larger  telescopes,  but  good  locations  in 
which  to  plant  the  instruments  they  have  al- 
ready. It  makes  all  the  difference  in  the  world 
in  the  performance  of  a  telescope  where  it  stands. 
The  largest  and  finest  telescope  yet  constructed, 
if  it  were  located  in  the  heart  of  Philadelphia, 
would  not  be  as  serviceable  as  a  good  instrument 
with  only  a  six-inch  lens.  The  drawback  is 
that  the  astronomer  has  to  look,  not  merely 
through  the  telescope,  but  also  through  some 
two  hundred  miles  of  vapor-laden  and  dust-laden 
atmosphere :  moreover  an  atmosphere  which  is 
never  quiet  and  is  often  in  a  state  of  violent 
commotion  caused  by  conflicting  aud  interlac- 
ing currents  of  warm  and  cold  air.  One  who 
has  never  used  a  telescope  can  have  but  a  very 
imperfect  idea  of  what  is  meant  by  "atmos- 
pheric disturbance."  Look  across  a  bon-fire  or 
across  the  top  of  a  chimney  from  which  a  cur- 
rent of  hot  air  is  ascending,  and  observe  how 
everything  seen  through  this  air  is  flaring  and 
wavering,  and  you  will  witness  in  a  small  way 
a  phenomenon  with  which  the  astronomer  is 
only  too  familiar.  The  nights  on  which  a  large 
telescope  can  be  used  at  its  full  power  are  ex- 
ceedingly rare.  Usually  the  astronomer  must 
content  himself  with  using  a  "low  power,"  that 
is,  must  use  his  telescope  with  no  more  than  a 
half  or  a  fourth  of  its  capacity,  since  the  more 
he  attem])ts  to  magnify  an  object  seen  the  more 
obtrusive  the  disturbance  will  become. 

The  great  Lick  telescope  was  located  at  an 
elevation  of  4000  feet  above  the  sea  level  in  the 
hope  and  expectation  of  getting  it  above  the 
worst  part  of  this  vexatious  atmosphere.  Yet, 
even  on  Mount  Hamilton,  the  conditions  of  see- 
ing are  so  unfavorable  that  it  is  rare  indeed 
that  the  great  telescope  can  be  used  upon  the 
planets,  which  to  be  seen  well  must  be  well  de- 
fined, with  a  power  of  1000  diameters,  although 
the  telescope  has  theoretically  more  than  twice 
this  power.  Ordinarily  the  powers  used  upon 
these  objects  range  from  250  to  700  diameters, 
the  most  often  used  being,  according  to  Profes- 
sor Barnard,  a  power  of  360,  the  state  of  the 
atmosphere  not  permitting  any  higher  magnifi- 
cation. 

The  best  locations  for  telescopes  thus  far  tried 
seem  to  be  at  Arequipa,  in  Peru,  at  an  elevation 
of  8000  feet  above  the  sea,  and  at  Flagstaff', 
Arizona,  where  Percival  Lowell  has  established 


344 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fifth  Mo.  15, 189 


his  observatory,  at  an  elevation  of  7250  feet. 
Elevation,  however  is  not  the  only  condition 
necessary  for  "good  seeing."  Professor  Picker- 
ing ascribed  the  excellence  of  the  Arequipa 
station  quite  as  much  to  its  pure  and  dry  air  as 
to  its  altitude.  He  states  that  it  was  a  very 
usual  thing  to  see  a  third  magnitude  star  set — 
to  see  it  actually  on  the  horizon.  No  one  in 
this  vicinity  ever  saw  even  a  first  magnitude 
star  set.  There  is  too  much  dust  and  moisture 
in  the  air. 

The  main  advantage  that  a  large  has  over  a 
small  telescope  is  that  it  gathers  more  light  and 
thus  increases  the  number  of  stars  visible.  Its 
true  work  is  in  sidereal  astronomy — in  the  study 
of  star  clusters,  double  stars  and  nebulas.  In 
this  work  it  is  supreme ;  the  bigger  it  can  be 
made  the  better.  But  for  the  study  of  Venus 
and  Mars  and  the  moon  the  telescopes  which 
we  already  have  are  large  enough  and  good 
enough  until  some  place  for  locating  a  telescope 
is  found  better  than  any  yet  discovered.— /rom 
the  Phila.  Record,  oj  Twelfth  Mo.  19,  1896. 


SUMMARY   OF  EVENTS. 

United  States.— The  Senate  by  a  vote  of  43  to  26 
has  refused  to  ratify  the  General  Arbitration  Treaty 
between  tbe  United  States  and  Great  Britain,  negotia- 
ted by  Secretary  Olney  and  Sir  Julian  Pauncefote. 
The  rules  of  the  Senate  require  a  majority  of  two- 
thirds  for  the  ratification  of  treaties. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  has  sent  a  communi- 
cation to  the  United  States  Senate,  in  reply  to  a  reso- 
lution of  inquiry,  recommending  that  the  tax  on  dis- 
tilled spirits  be  reduced  to  90  cents  a  galfjn.  He  says 
the  present  rate  has  had  (he  effect  of  greatly  increas- 
ing illicit  distilling. 

On  the  lOlh  instant  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States  rendered  a  decision  in  the  suit  against  the  Bell 
Telephone  Company,  which  sustains  the  validity  of 
the  Berliner  patent.  The  decision  continues  the  ex- 
istence of  the  patent  for  nearly  twelve  years. 

Governor  Black  has  signed  the  Greater  New  York 
charter. 

On  the  4th  instant  a  representative  of  the  Interior 
Department  began  at  Olean,  New  York,  an  investiga- 
tion of  the  manner  in  which  the  leases  for  oil  well 
operations  were  obtained  from  the  Seneca  tribe  of  In- 
dians. Testimony  was  given  that  a  Salamanca  hotel 
keeper  was  present  at  the  Seneca  council  and  supplied 
the  Indians  freely  with  whisky. 

Before  the  Mine  Investigating  Companv  of  Pennsyl- 
vania last  week,  Ex-Attorney  General" Palmer  was 
called.  He  said  he  is  identified  with  the  mining  in- 
terests in  so  far  as  he  owns  a  little  coal  land  and  is 
counsel  fur  a  few  coal  corporations.  Business  is  in  a 
very  depressed  situation  now.  Mines  are  producing 
as  much  coal  as  they  have  orders  for.  He  could  not 
suggest  any  remedy  and  does  not  think  anybody  else 
can,  unless  the  Legislature  would  form  itself  into  a 
parliament  of  mankind  and  attempt  to  regulate  the 
business  of  the  world.  Gen.  Palmer  says  thai  there 
are  147  licensed  saloons  in  Wilkesbarre;  that  if  the 
money  spent  in  saloons  were  spent  for  living  purposes, 
there  would  not  be  a  shoeless  child,  half-clothed  family 
or  any  of  the  other  signs  of  destitution.  If  this  money 
did  not  go  into  the  tills  of  the  saloon  keeper  it  would 
go  on  the  backs  and  feet  of  the  poor.  Gen.  Palmer 
said  that  the  saloon  curse  is  the  greatest  ever  afflicted 
on  a  people. 

Barton  F.  Powell,  a  colored  man,  of  Albany,  Ga., 
can  give  his  race  points  on  getting  ahead  in  the 
world.  He  saved  J2,000  in  twelve  years  and  bought 
500  acres.  He  put  ten  men  to  work,  got  the  farm  in 
good  order,  planted  cotton,  corn  and  sugar  cane,  and 
cleared  the  first  year  ?2,.500.      He  has  continued  to 


add  to  his  landed 


paying  spot  cash  for 


every  farm  purchased,  and  is  now  the  owner  of  2,100 
acres  of  land,  from  which  he  markets  400  bales  of 
cotton  annually.  Besides  his  success  on  the  farm  he 
has  developed  the  country  supply  store  idea,  ami  thus 
rakes  in  thousands  of  dollars  a  year.  He  also  owns  a 
comfortable  residence  in  Bainbridge.  His  profits  last 
year  were  over  $7,000. 

The  Governor  of  Iowa  has  signed  the  new  Slate 
liquor  law,  including  the  sections  allowing  manufac- 
turing. 

The  very  deepest  hole  that  man  has  yet  succeeded  in 
making  in  the  earth  is  said  to  be  near  Rybnik  in 


Silesia,  where  the  boring  through  strata  of  coal  and 
ruck  has  reached  a  depth  of  about  6,770  feet.  The 
deepest  boring  in  this  country  is  believed  to  be  an 
oil  well  at  Pittsburg,  which  has  reached  a  depth  of 
.5,740  feet,  but  is  to  be  bored  much  deeper  for  the  sake 
of  the  information  it  may  furnish  to  science. 

Sy  the  will  of  the  late  Lewis  Crozer,  of  Delaware 
County,  $500,000  is  bequeathed  for  a  homojopathic 
hospital,  with  a  home  for  incurables  attached,  while 
?250,000  is  given  to  the  city  of  Chester  for  a  free 
library. 

Some  geologists  are  inclined  to  believe  that  Cape 
Cod  is  gradually  sinking  or  wearing  away. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  418,  which 
is  71  less  than  the  previous  week,  and  9  more  than 
the  corresponding  week  of  1896.  Of  the  foregoing,  the 
number  of  males  and  females  was  the  same — 209 :  64 
died  of  pneumonia;  44  of  heart  disease;  32  of  con 
sumption;  20  of  apoplexy;  16  of  diphtheria;  14  of 
nephritis  ;  14  of  old  age  ;  14  of  cancer;  13  of  inanition  ; 
11  of  typhoid  fever;  11  of  inflammation  of  the  stomach 
and  bowels  ;  11  of  bronchitis;  lOof  inflammation  of  the 
brain;  10  of  septicemia;  9  of  marasmus,  and  9  of 
convulsions. 

Markets,  <fcc.— U.S.  2's,  96  a9S;  4'8,  reg.,  llOh  a  111}; 
coupon,  112all2J;new4's,  reg.,  122|  a  123^;  5's,  112i 
a  113};  currency  6's,  104  a  107. 

Cotton  was  firm,  middling  uplands  being  officially 
quoted  at  8c.  per  pound. 

Feed.— Spot  bran  ranged  from  $12.-50  to  $13.00  per 
ton  for  winter  in  bulk,  and  $11.00  a  $12.00  for  spring 
in  sacks. 

Flour.- Winter  super,  $2.75  a  $2.90;  do.,  extras, 
$3.00  a  $3.25 ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $4.00  a  $4.15; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.15  a  $4.30  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$4.00  a  $4.15;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.15  a  $4.30;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $4.40  a  $4.60 ;  spring,  clear,  $3.40  a  $3.70  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.90  a  $4.10  ;  do.,  p.atent,  $4.10  a  $4.25  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $3.10 
a  $3.35;  do.,  clear,  $4.10  a  $4.25;  do.,  straight,  $4.30 
a  $4.40 ;  do.,  patent,  $4.40  a  84.65.  Rye  Flour.— 
$2.25  a  $2.50  per  bbl.  as  to  quality. 

Grain. — No.  2  red  wheat,  82  a  82}c. 
No.  2  mi.-sed  corn,  28.5  a  29c. 
No.  3  white  oats,  26  a'26}c. 

Beef  Cattle.— Extra,  5J  a  5}c.;  good,  4J  a  5c.; 
medium,  4J  a  4fc.;  common,  4J  a  4fc. 

Sheep  AND  Lambs. — Extra,  4f  a  4fc.;  good,  4  a  4}c.; 
medium,  3i  a  3Jc.;  common,  2|  a  3}c.;  lambs,  Z\  a  5k'! 

Hoos. — Best  Western,  5|  a  6c.;  other  Western,  5|  a 
5|c.;  State,  5Jc. 

Foreign. — On  the  4th  instant  a  wooden  structure 
in  Paris,  in  which  a  charitable  bazaar  was  being  held, 
was  destroyed  by  fire,  the  illuminating  apparatus  of  a 
kinemalograph  having  exploded.  The  stalls  were 
presided  over  by  leaders  of  Parisian  society  and  there 
were  from  1.500  to  1800  persons  in  the  building.  A 
terrible  panic  followed  the  alarm  of  fire  and  a  rush 
was  made  for  the  exits.  Many  persons  were  trampled 
and  crushed  to  death  before  the  flames  reached  them. 
The  structure  burned  so  rapidly  that  the  roof  fell  in 
twelve  minutes,  and  in  twenty  minutes  the  building 
and  contents  were  entirely  destroyed.  The  number 
of  fatal  cases  is  placed  at  111. 

On  the  Gth  instant  the  Ducd'Aumale  died  suddenly 
at  Zucco,  Sicily,  from  shock  on  hearing  of  the  death 
of  his  niece,  the  Duchesse  d'Alencon,  caused  bv  the 
Paris  fire.  He  was  the  fourth  son  of  Louis  Phillippe, 
'King  of  France. 

Drs.  Seguy  and  Quenisset,  of  Paris,  who  have  made 
a  special  study  of  the  eflfect  of  X-rays,  advise  all  per- 
sons with  weak  hearts  to  keep  away  from  the  rays. 
The  doctors  say  the  rays  produce  an  unendurable 
palpitation,  which  is  apt  to  cause  fatal  trouble. 

The  pact  of  the  Powers  constituting  the  Triple  Al- 
liance has  been  renewed  fur  a  period  of  six  years. 

On  the  5th  instant,  after  a  battle  of  fifteen  hours, 
the  Greeks  retreated  from  Pharsala  to  Domokos, 
thirteen  miles  south  of  Pharsala.  The  Turks  have 
taken  possession  of  Pharsala.  The  Greeks  had  about 
20,000  men,  and  against  them  were  50,000  Turks. 

it  is  estimated  that  the  loss  of  the  Greeks  in  the 
fighting  at  Velestino  and  Pharsala  was  1000  killed 
and  wounded,  while  the  Turks  lost  6000. 

A  despatch  from  Athens,  dated  the  9th  inst.,  says  : 
"The  Government  has  addressed  a  request  to  the 
Powers  to  allow  their  admirals  in  Cretan  waters  to 
permit  the  Greek  warships  to  embark  the  troops  that 
have  been  recalled.  The  Government  explains  the 
recall  as  due  to  the  urgent  need  of  men  for  the  de- 
fence of  Thessaly." 

Greece,  it  is  stated,  h.as  made  application  in  writ- 
ing to  the  Powers,  through  their  representatives  at 
Athens,  with  a  view  of  obtaining  mediation.     All  the 


representatives  have  promised  in  their  replies  to  us 
their  best  offices,  except  the  German  Minister,  wh 
haa  merely  acknowledged  the  receipt  of  the  not 
from  the  Cabinet. 

A  collective  note  has  been  handed  to  the  Gree' 
and  Turkish  Governments  calling  upon  them  ti 
cease  hostilities  on  the  assurance  that  the  Power 
will  undertake  the  final  solution  of  the  pending  trou 
bles. 

Turkey  demands  as  the  price  of  peace  an  indemnit 
of  $15,000,000,  a  rearrangement  of  the  Greek  frontiei 
cession  of  the  Greek  fleet  to  Turkey,  and  the  settle 
ment  of  the  Cretan  question. 

The  note  of  the  Powers  to  be  presented  to  Greec. 
is  to  the  following  effect :  Upon  a  formal  declaratio: 
by  Greece  that  she  will  recall  her  troops  and  agrei 
to  such  an  autonomous  regime  for  Crete  as  the  Power 
in  their  wisdom  shall  deem  best,  and  accept  unre 
servedly  the  counsels  of  the  Powers,  they  will  interven 
in  the  interests  of  peace.  It  is  understood  that  Greec 
will  assent  to  all  these  conditions. 

A  recent  consular  report  furnishes  the  followinj 
information  :  The  camphor  tree  thrives  only  in  cer 
tain  localities,  usually  within  reach  of  the  sea  atmos 
phere.  They  must  face  south,  and  have  an  average 
yearly  temperature  of  15  degrees  C.  The  tree  grow; 
about  one  and  one-half  inches  a  year.  It  sometime; 
attains  a  circumference  of  40  feet.  When  a  tree  i 
about  40  years  old  its  yield  per  cho  (two  and  one-hal 
acres)  is  equal  to  $10,000  (silver)  a  year.  The  tree 
have  been  felled  so  indiscriminately  that  there  an. 
practically  none  available,  and  the  price  of  the  pro 
duct  has  greatly  advanced.  Chips  of  stumps  anc 
roots  of  trees  cut  down  decades  ago  are  used  by  tbi 
Japanese  farmers  in  winter  for  making  crude  cam 
phor.  The  process  is  so  wasteful  that  it  is  estimatei 
that  only  two  per  cent,  of  the  camphor  is  obtainei 
from  the  chips.  It  is  expected  that  the  introductioi 
of  improved  apparatus  will  increase  the  yield  raani 
fold.  Crude  camphor  contains  on  an  average  from  H 
to  15  per  cent,  of  camphor  oil,  which  yields,  in  turn 
50  per  cent,  of  camphor.  Merchants  and  refiners  ap 
now  looking  to  Formosa,  where  a  considerable  exten 
of  camphor  forests  is  found,  for  a  further  supply. 

President  Zelaya,  of  Nicaragua,  has  signed  the  lav 
abolishing  capital  punishment  on  and  after  Seventl 
Month  1st,  next. 

The  migration  of  the  French-speaking  people  o 
Canada  to  the  New  England  States  has  assumec 
enormous  proportions  in  recent  years,  and  shows  n( 
signs  of  diminution.  The  French  population  of  thi 
Province  of  Quebec  is  1,200,000  while  according  t< 
the  census  of  1890  the  number  of  French  Canadian 
and  of  persons  of  Canadian  extraction  in  the  Unitei 
States  was  840,000.  The  late  M.  Mercier  predictec 
that  by  1910  there  would  be  more  French  Canadian 
by  birth  and  descent  in  the  United  States  than  it 
Canada. 

NOTICES.         ' 

Western  Quarterly  Meeting  of  Friends. - 
The  train  leaving  Broad  Street  Station,  Philadelphia 
at  7.17  a.  m.,  on  the  21st  instant,  will  be  met  at  Wes 
Grove  to  convey  (free  of  charge),  those  desiring  to  at 
tend  the  Western  Quarterly  Meeting  of  Friends,  to  bi 
held  at  London  Grove,  Chester  County,  Pa.  It  wouU 
assist  the  Committee  if  those  intending  to  come  couh 
inform  by  postal  in  advance. 

Trueman  C.  Moore, 

Geo.  R.  Chambers, 


CommMee. 


WE.STT0WN  Boarding  School. — For  convenieno 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  wit 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A. 
and  2.53  and  4.32  p.  m.  Other  trains  are  met  wl 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  ( 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  w.iy.  To  read 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  8S 
Edward  G.  Smedley,  Sup't. 

Westtown  Boarding  School. — Applications  fo 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  ii 
regard  to  instructiou  and  discipline  should  be  ad 
dressed   to  William  F.  AVickersham,  PrincipaL 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  am 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  for 
warded  to   Edward  G.  Smedley,  Superintendent. 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 

Westtown  Boarding  School.— The  General  Com 
mittee  meet  at  the  School  on  Fourth-day  morning,  thi 
l_9th  instant,  at  8  o'clock.  The  Committee  on  Instruo 
tion  and  the  Committee  on  Admissions  meet  the  pre 
ceding  evening,  at  the  School,  at  7  p.  M. 

Wm.  Evans,  Clerk. 


THE  FRIEND 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIFTH  MONTH 


No.  44. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  : 

iubscriptio7is,  payments  and  business  i 
received  by 
Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publishek, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(South  from  WaJnul  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 

PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WviXTON, 

MOOBESTOWN,   BUBLINOTON   Co.,   N.  J. 
Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


Richard  Esterbrook. 

(Continued  from  page  333.) 
Richard  Esterbrook  came  to  America  in 
59,  at  first  with  the  inteution  only  of  visiting 
Kon,  who  was  living  in  America,  but  soon  it 
.stled  on  his  mind  that  it  would  be  best  to  re- 
live himself  and  family  permanently.  He 
!;tled  in  Camden,  N.  J.,  and  commenced  the 
imufacture  of  steel  pens,  a  business  which 
ipidly  developed,  and  is  still  successfully  car- 
Bd  on  at  that  place. 

Richard  Esterbrook  ever  retained  a  warm 
Jtachment  to  many  of  his  old  English  friends, 
'lis  is  pleasantly  shown  by  a  letter  to  one  of 
tern,  dated  Fourth  Month  13th,  1874: 
"  My  Beloved  Friend,  John  Eliott : — 
Thy  letter,  dated  the  eighteenth  ult.,  came 
thand,  and  acted  like  a  cordial  upon  a  faint- 
ly traveller,  and  I  am  most  sincerely  obliged 

I  thee  for  it,  and  above  all,  I  thank  my  gra- 
Dus  Heavenly  Father  in  that  He  halh  been 
]2ased  in  his  mercy  to  keep  open  in  thy  heart 
le  spring  of  brotherly  love  towards  thy  old 
lend — a  feeling  which  I  can  assure  thee  I 
'irmly  reciprocate,  and  even  now  with  tears. 
Jaw  mysterious  are  the  ways  by  which  we  are 

II  in  the  passage  through  time,  and  how  dif- 
I'ent  are  the  experiences  allotted  in  the  inscru- 
tile  wisdom  of  Him  who  seeth  tiie  end  from 
le  beginning,  and  who  said  unto  Peter,  his 
E-vant,  "  What  I  do  thou  knowest  not  now, 
Uthou  shalt  know  hereafter."  The  bearing 
t3se  things  may  have  upon  our  everlasting 
I'lfare  in  the  life  that  hath  no  end,  we  cannot 
13  now.  Many  and  very  great  have  been  my 
tals  and  afflictions,  but  the  Lord  is  good  and 
utronghold  in  the  day  of  trouble,  can  my  poor 
sjI  in  humble  reverence  and  gratitude  declare. 
1  was  delightful  to  me  to  hear  of  thy  dear 
ife  and  of  your  dear  daughter  Annie,  and  I 
t^  to  picture  you  mentally,  but  cannot  do 
nch  in  this  way,  the  change  altogether  is 
I  great,  and  a  great  change  has  taken  place 
I  me,  for  I  am  now  old  and  gray  headed,  my 
<ar  friend,  and  I  adopt  the  ancient  language, 
')h,  God,  forsake  me  not."  I  have  been  hum- 
jsd  in  gratitude  to  the  preserver  of  men  that 
ihath  pleased  Him  to  spare  my  dear  wife  to 
'i,  so  that  we  have  been  permitted  to  travel 
<)ng  together,  in  a  moderate  share  of  good 
'alth  on  the  whole,  and  partaking  of  our  sor- 


rows together,  and  at  seasons,  of  those  joys  with 
which  the  world  cannot  intermeddle.  This  I 
have  esteemed  as  an  especial  favor  from  the 
hand  of  the  Lord.  Although,  like  Job  of  old, 
I  have  been  lifted  up  to  the  wind  and  my  sub- 
stance dissolved. 

Thy  account  of  the  changes  that  have  taken 
place  is  interesting  to  me.  I  have  myself  often 
gone  over  them,  more  particularly  as  regards 
our  own  Society.  Some  of  those  who  have  been 
removed  were  near  and  dear  to  me — with  whom 
I  took  sweet  counsel,  and  walked  to  the  house 
of  God  in  company.  But  they  are  gone  to 
their  eternal  reward,  and  we  are  left  a  little 
longer  to  fill  up  our  measure  of  service  and  suf- 
fering, according  to  the  will  of  God.  I  am 
concerned  to  crave  sometimes  that  this  may  be 
our  happy  and  blessed  experience,  and  then  we 
may  realize  that  our  afflictions,  which  are  but 
as  for  a  moment  (when  compared  with  eternity) 
will  work  for  us  a  far  more  exceeding  and  eter- 
nal weight  of  glory,  while  we  look  not  at  the 
things  which  are  seen,  which  are  temporal,  but 
at  those  things  that  are  not  seen,  which  are 
eternal. 

I  did  contemplate  a  letter  to  thy  dear  sister 
Mary,  about  the  time  of  our  last  l)irth-day,  for 
1  remember  we  are  near  of  an  age,  and  I  thought 
much  of  her,  and  think  of  her  now  with  much 
affectionate  regard,  which  I  hope  will  never 
wear  out  with  time.  And  that  indeed  my  en- 
deared friend,  we  may  live  in  each  other's  hearts 
as  epistles  written  not  with  ink  but  with  the 
spirit. 

I  have  been  much  interested  in  noticing  the 
movements  of  my  beloved  friend,  Louisa  Allen, 
and  hope  she  will  be  preserved  on  the  right 
hand  and  on  the  left,  in  the  only  safe  path, 
under  the  guidance  of  the  one  Shepherd.  It 
is  a  day  of  wonderful  unsettlemeut,  and  of  cut- 
ting cables,  and  drifting  away  from  the  old 
moorings,  and  the  very  foundations  are  even 
called  in  question.  I  look  for  further  develop- 
ments as  fruits  of  the  same  nature.  Whatever 
may  be  the  calling  of  other  religious  bodies,  and 
whatever  place  may  have  been  assigned  to  them 
in  the  universal  church,  I  am  persuaded  there 
was  a  place  to  which  we  were  called,  to  uphold 
among  them,  and  in  the  sight  of  the  nations, 
distinguishing  views  and  great  testimonies,— 
whether  this  place  is  or  can  be  maintained  in 
the  existing  state  of  things  amongst  us,  I  must 
leave.  Vain  is  the  thought  of  that  man  who 
thinks  he  can  promote  the  Kingdom  of  Christ 
in  his  own  will— "Not  by  might,  nor  by  power, 
but  by  my  Spirit,  saith  the  Lord."  And  it  is 
only  his  own  works  that  can  praise  Him  who 
is  still,  blessed  be  his  Name,  head  over  all  things 
to  the  Church. 

It  is  painful  to  reflect  and  to  feel  that  our 
own  acknowledged  principles  must  be  pleaded 
for,  and  even  contended  for,  among  our  own 
people.  And  there  are  others  among  us  who 
are  rather  disposed  to  keep  those  views  which 
really  distinguish  us,  in  the  background,  as  if 
they  had  scarcely  the  courage  to  avow  them. 
We  must  be  willing  to  be  accounted  as  fools 


for  Christ's  sake  and  the  Gospel.  These  tilings 
ought  not  so  to  be,  and  I  hojie  the  Lord  in  big 
mercy  and  goodness  will  yet  preserve  and  con- 
tinue a  reiniiant  at  least,  who  will  be  rightly 
qualified  to  upliold  the  Truth  in  the  love  of  it. 

Thy  allusion  to  my  old  friend,  Samuel  Bone, 
is  interesting  to  me.  I  have  a  strong  attach- 
ment to  him,  and  hope  he  will  be  favored  as 
he  descends  the  hill  of  life  to  have  his  prospects 
brighten  as  to  that  life  that  is  beyond  the  grave. 
Please  give  my  dear  love  to  him,  and  to  H. 
Edgcumbe,  when  thou  sees  him. 

I  noticed  with  a  good  deal  of  interest  the  ex- 
citement you  have  had  at  Liskeard,  and  my 
thoughts  took  me  back  to' some  former  experi- 
ences. It  seems  to  me  if  I  had  been  there  I 
should  not  have  voted  for  Horsman,  and  I  am 
surprised  to  see  the  course  taken  by  some  men. 

I  may,  however,  not  have  a  correct  impres- 
sion of  the  real  state  of  things.  It  is  a  disap- 
pointment I  often  encounter,  that  of  seeing  men 
from  whom  you  had  hoped  better  things,  giving 
up  the  battle  of  ideas,  virtually  abandouing 
principles,  giving  practical  evidence  they  could 
never  have  been  truly  born  of  them,  and  so  they 
revert  back  to  the  common  rule  of  mankind. 
Well  truth  is  truth,  and  a  man  can  afford  to 
be  in  the  smallest  minority  whose  feet  are  es- 
tablished on  the  true  foundation. 

I  notice  with  interest  thy  elevation  to  the 
office  of  chief  magistrate  of  my  native  town.  I 
hope  it  may  be  a  right  ste[>.  I  have  no  doubt 
thy  acceptance  of  the  office  was  a  great  satis- 
faction to  those  who  desired  purity  in  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  duties  of  the  office,  and  a 
general  influence  on  the  side  of  right.  Its  bear- 
ing upon  our  own  best  interests  is  the  chief  and 
all-important  matter  for  us  to  consider.  I  no- 
tice we  may  mostly  judge  the  qualitv  of  things 
by  their  effects  on  our  minds.  The  state  of 
things  in  this  country  at  the  present  time  is  dis- 
couraging— it  is  almost  overrun  with  corrup- 
tion. The  greed  for  office  and  official  plunder 
is  fearful  to  contemplate.  Office-seeking  has 
become  one  of  the  industries  of  the  country. 
.  I  find  that  to  judge  rightly  of  a  form  of  gov- 
ernment, we  must  not  be  led  away  by  mere 
abstract  theories.  A  government  must  be  esti- 
mated by  its  results,  and  I  am  much  of  the 
mind  that  there  is  no  government  under  the 
sun  where  the  results  are  better  on  the  whole 
than  in  our  own  old  country.  Liberty  with 
order  seems  to  me  better  secured  under  it  than 
here  in  this  land  of  boasted  liberty." 

Among  the  incidents  related  by  R.  E.  of  oc- 
currences connected  with  his  life  in  England, 
I  find  the  following: 

1884.— Fifth  Month  7th.— R.  Esterbrook 
related  the  following  incident.  A  friend  of 
his,  who  was  naturally  not  of  a  liberal  disposi- 
tion, attended  a  circular  meeting,  held  at  New- 
port, England.  While  there  he  saw  a  Friend 
who  was  in  attendance,  and  an  impression  fas- 
tened on  his  mind,  to  give  him  a  guinea.  He 
was  not  acquainted  with  the  man  or  his  circum- 
stances, and  it  seemed  like  taking  a  liberty 
^Ijich  he  hesitatecj  about.     So  he  put  it  by  for 


346 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fifth  Mo.  22, 188 


the  time  ;  but  seeing  the  same  Friend  afterwards 
the  feeling  revived  so  strongly  that  he  took 
him  aside,  and  told  him  how  his  feelings  had 
been  directed,  that  he  did  not  know  his  circum- 
stances, but  wished  him  to  put  the  money  in 
his  pocket,  and  make  whatever  use  of  it  he 
pleased.  The  Friend  then  told  him  that  when 
he  left  home  all  the  money  he  had  in  the  world 
was  fourteen  pence;  but  he  felt  it  his  duty  to 
come  to  the  meeting,  and  now,  through  his 
liberality,  he  had  been  made  rich. 

1884.— Ninth  Month  4th.— R.  E.  related  to 
me  an  experience  that  befel  him  in  England 
many  years  before.  He  had  accompanied  an 
older  Friend  ou  a  religious  visit.  At  Chew 
Magna,  one  who  had  waited  on  them,  said  pri- 
vately to  Richard  before  the  meeting,  that  his 
communication  the  day  before,  had  been  very 
clear  and  satisfactory  to  the  people  as  to  the 
great  doctrine  of  regeneration  through  the  Spirit 
of  Christ,  but  that  some  of  them  remarked  in 
reference  to  it,  "  Where  is  the  blood  ?" 

Richard  made  but  little  reply,  simply  saying, 
"  We  are  poor  creatures;"  but  he  was  brought 
under  an  inexpressible  weight  of  exercise,  which 
continued  throughout  the  meeting,  and  after  it. 
A  large  company  dined  at  the  house  of  a  wealthy 
Friend,  and  there  was  pleasant  conversation, 
in  which  R.  could  take  no  part,  but  eat  his 
food  quietly,  under  great  oppression.  When 
the  cloth  was  removed,  and  the  fruits  brought 
on,  a  sudden  covering  of  solemnity  spread  over 
the  company,  under  which  the  way  opened  for 
R.  to  deliver  a  short  communication.  The  load 
all  disappeared  from  his  mind.  The  change 
was  astonishing  to  himself.  The  Friends  were 
exceedingly  kind  and  attentive. 

1883. — Sixth  Month  7th.— On  our  way  to 
Evesham,  Richard  Esterbrook  spoke  of  "  Billy" 
Bray,  a  Cornwall  Methodist,  whom  he  knew 
very  well.  He  was  a  good  man  but  somewhat 
eccentric.  He  one  day  referred  to  the  decla- 
ration that  we  must  become  fools  before  we 
could  be  made  wise  ;  and  remarked,  "  The  Lord 
had  not  so  much  trouble  with  me  in  that  way, 
as  with  some  others,  for  I  never  was  wise,  never 
had  much  sense." 

Richard  also  spoke  of  a  Cornwall  miner, 
named  Venan,  who,  with  a  fellow  workman, 
was  down  the  shaft  of  a  copper  mine,  preparing 
for  a  blast.  By  some  accident  the  fuse  was  cut 
off  too  short,  so  that  a  premature  explosion  was 
inevitable.  There  was  but  time  to  hoist  one 
person  out  of  the  danger.  Venan  said  to  his 
companion,  "you  have  a  family,  get  in  the 
bucket,  in  a  minute  I  shall  be  in  heaven."  The 
man  did  so,  and  Venan  crouched  in  a  corner 
of  the  mine,  holding  a  large  stone  before  his 
face,  to  protect  his  eyes,  of  which  the  miners 
are  very  careful,  as  they  are  often  injured.  The 
explosion  took  place,  and  when  thesmoke  cleared 
Venan  was  found  to  be  uninjured. 

1883.— Eighth  Month  31st.— R.  Esterbrook 
attended  our  Select  Preparative  Meeting,  and 
dined  with  us.  He  spoke  of  his  first  voyage 
across  the  Atlantic  ocean.  He  had  a  great 
dread  of  an  ocean  passage;  but  before  he  left 
home,  felt,  as  he  believed,  a  Divine  assurance 
that  he  would  be  carried  across  in  safety.  So 
strong  was  his  faith  in  this  opening  that  though 
the  voyage  was  long  and  stormy,  his  confidence 
never  fiiiled.  The  mighty  ship  was  tossed  like 
a  cork  on  the  waves;  and  when  rolling  in  the 
trough  of  the  sea,  the  yards  would  seem  to  touch 
the  waves,  as  if  the  vessel  would  never  recover 
itself,  but  all  was  to  him  a  source  of  enjoyment, 
from  the  sense  of  safety  with  which  he  was  fa- 
vored.    He  remembered  the  language  of  the 


Psalmist,  "They  that  go  down  to  the  sea  in 
ships,  that  do  business  in  the  great  water ;  these 
see  the  works  of  the  Lord,  and  his  wonders  in 
the  deep." 

1885.— Ninth  Month  12th.— R.  E.  described 
an  experience  of  many  years  ago.  At  London 
Yearly  Meeting,  in  a  meeting  for  worship,  he 
felt  an  impression  to  speak,  but  postponed  it 
till  the  right  time  had  passed,  when  the  open- 
ing was  withdrawn,  and  a  distressing  feeling  of 
condemnation  took  its  place.  LTnder  the  bit- 
terness of  this,  he  was  willing  to  do  anything 
to  obtain  relief,  but  all  commission  to  speak 
was  withdrawn. 

When  attending  Yearly  Meeting  a  subsequent 
year,  as  he  was  seated  at  the  breakfast  table 
with  other  Friends,  it  seemed  as  if  a  veil  or 
curtain  was  lifted,  and  he  saw  before  him  the 
Women's  Yearly  Meeting.  The  vision  soon 
passed  from  sight,  and  from  memory.  Some 
days  afler,  a  Friend  proposed  paying  a  relig- 
ious visit  to  the  Women's  Yearly  Meeting. 
Liberty  was  given,  and  again  the  vision  came 
before  Richard's  mental  eye,  with  a  remem- 
brance of  his  sufferings  on  a  previous  occasion, 
and  he  offered  to  accompany  the  Friend,  ac- 
knowledging that  he  was  under  a  similar  con- 
cern. 

In  the  Women's  Meeting  his  Friend  relieved 
his  mind,  while  Richard  sat  without  a  thought 
of  what  it  might  be  his  duty  to  speak.  In  a 
few  minutes  after  the  other  had  finished,  an 
opening  suddenly  presented,  and  R.  E.  arose 
and  uttered  what  was  given  him  to  say. 
(To  be  continued  ) 


Who  Were  the  Bigots? — Not  long  since 
an  infidel  lecturer  visited  a  town  to  deliver  a 
series  of  lectures  against  the  Bible  and  Christi- 
anity. The  people  of  the  community  took  no 
particular  interest  in  it,  and  so  there  was  only 
a  fair  attendance.  The  lecturer  stood  it  very 
well  for  a  night  or  two,  and  then  began  a  tirade 
of  abuse  of  the  Christians  in  the  town  for  their 
"  bigotry"  in  refusing  to  hear  his  arguments 
against  their  religion.  He  made  his  point  good 
and  strong  by  using  the  fact  that  they  were  un- 
willing to  hear  him,  and  so  they  must  be  bigots 
of  the  worst  kind.  When  he  had  finished  he 
gave  an  opportunity  for  persons  who  desired  to 
do  so,  to  ask  any  questions  or  make  any  re- 
marks.    A  man  arose  and  said  : 

"I  would  like  to  know  how  many  infidels 
there  are  present,  and  in  order  to  test  the  mat- 
ter I  will  ask  all  the  infidels  present  to  stand 
up."  About  fifty  arose,  nearly  all  the  people 
present.  "  Now,"  said  he,  when  they  had  sat 
down,  "  I  would  like  all  of  those  who  have  risen 
and  said  they  were  infidels,  who  have  attended 
church  in  the  last  five  years,  to  stand  up."  Five 
of  them  arose,  when  he  continued, 

"Just  one-tenth  of  you  have  been  willing  to 
hear  both  sides,  and  according  to  the  judgment 
of  the  lecturer  this  evening  nine-tenths  of  you 
are  bigots,  for  you  are  too  bigoted  to  hear  the 
arguments  in  favor  of  Christianity."  He  sat 
down,  nothing  more  was  said,  and  the  meeting 
was  dismissed. —  Christian  Oracle. 


The  Bible  in  Africa. — A  missionary  speak- 
ing at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society,  held  at  Montreal,  said 
that  in  the  last  eight  months  the  natives  of 
Uganda  had  bought  thirteen  thousand  two  hun- 
dred Bibles  or  portions  of  the  Bible.  The  books 
have  to  be  carried  many  miles  into  the  in- 
terior from  Zanzibar.  The  Negroes  will  not 
have  a  (jpok  unless  it  is  exactly  three  by  six 


inches  in  size.  They  cannot  be  induced  to  ac 
cept  even  the  gift  of  one  that  is  larger.  Th 
reason  is  that  this  size  will  fit  into  an  Englig 
biscuit  tin,  the  only  receptacle  they  have  int 
which  the  white  ant  cannot  make  its  way.- 
Christian  Advocate. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Response  to  the  Request  foe  an  Opinio: 

AS  TO  "  HOW  the  Saloon  can  best  be  sui 

PRESSED — in  the  NEAR  FUTURE  OR  NOT." 

In  considering  the  wording  of  the  propositio 
submitted  to  me,  as  above  expressed,  there  is  s 
once  presented  a  difficulty  in  undertaking  an 
reply,  because  of  the  awkward  presence  in  tb 
sentence  of  the  little  word  "can."  The  meai 
ing  of  this  auxiliary  verb,  according  to  Webste; 
is  "  to  be  able  ;  to  have  power,  either  physics 
or  moral."  Were  the  inquiry  as  to  how  to  suj 
press  the  saloon  put  to  those  who  are  in  po! 
session  of  the  delegated  power  of  the  people-t 
as  our  executive  officers,  legislators,  judges,  etci 
and  these  officials  really  wanted  the  stumblinjii 
block  of  the  saloon  removed,  there  would  be  D 
difficulty  whatever  in  framing  an  answer. 

Thus,  when  this  Commonwealth's  worth 
Founder  came  hither  from  England,  he  cami 
with  a  code  of  beneficent  laws  in  possession, 
as  proprietary,  and  with  councillors  and 
semblymen  actuated  largely  by  desires  to  pK" 
mote  the  real  good  of  the  people,  there  was  pitt 
sented  the  willingness  and  the  ability  to  coti 
sider  and  try  how  we  can  bring  this  or  that  jus 
purpose  to  pass.  Similarly,  in  colonial  Care 
lina,  when  the  Quaker,  John  Archdale,  one  Ci 
the  eight  proprietaries,  was  named  Governor  c| 
the  province,  and  given  pretty  large  powers,  h 
remarkably  demonstrated  in  the  brief  perio'i 
that  he  held  the  office,  what  willingness  an^ 
ability  can  do  in  the  way  of  the  correction  c 
abuses,  oppressions  and  disorders,  the  assemblj 
for  the  first  time  in  its  history  tendering  an  acl 
dress  of  grateful  thanks  to  the  proprietaries. 

And  yet  it  was  the  direct  aim  of  the  Quakej 
proprietaries  who  founded  Pennsylvania,  as  we> 
as  West  New  Jersey,  to  lodge  the  power  direct! 
in  the  people,  so  that  if  aflTairs  went  wrong! 
would  devolve  upon  themselves  to  correct  theii 
mismanagement.  It  was  a  memorable  raessag 
of  theirs,  that  "  We  lay  a  foundation  for  afle 
ages  to  understand  their  liberty  as  men  and  a 
Christians,  that  they  may  not  be  brought  int 
bondage  but  by  their  own  consent;  for  we  pu^ 
the  power  in  the  people."  Now,  is  not  all  thi 
trouble  of  which  we  have  so  long  been  con 
plaining  a  consequent  of  our  own  consent,  seein 
that  we  have  put  the  power  in  the  hands  of  th 
partisan  political  caucus,  and  its  chief  ally  th 
keeper  of  the  saloon  ? 

Our  duty  in  the  premises — the  can  and  th 
ourjlit  to  he  about  the  suppression  of  the  liquc 
traffic — is  to  be  found,  I  think,  very  close  to  th 
above  quoted  message  of  two  centuries  ago  t, 
the  settlers  by  the  Delaware's  side.  The  liquc i 
question  even  at  that  time,  though  in  a  mil 
way,  confronted  our  predecessors.  What  di  i 
they  do  about  it  ?  It  was  an  age  when  coflei 
tea  and  cocoa  were  not  the  table  beverages  ths 
they  are  to  day,  and  it  was  a  hundred  years  i 
advance  of  the  utterance  of  the  first  public  pn 
tests,  by  Benezet  and  Rush,  against  the  use  as 
drink  of  ardent  spirits  and  intoxicants  general); 
Friends  of  that  day  believed  they  were  doing  i) 
harm  in  making  moderate  use  of  wine  and  ina 
liquors  ;  but  they  soon  observed  that  the  Indiac 
fell  easily  under  the  assaults  of  the  alluring  an 
potent  firewater.  In  treating  with  them  for  th 
cession  of  their  lands,  the  Friends  had  givei 


'ifth : 


THE    FRIEND. 


317 


'..long  wilh  a  great  variety  of  useful  articles,  a 
'ew  kegs  of  rum,  beer  and  cider ;  but,  from  a 
ipecial  examination  made  by  me  a  number  of 
I'ears  ago,  relative  to  the  extent  to  which  liquors 
{igured  iu  all  the  early  treaties  of  Penn  and  his 
issociates,  I  can  say  that  their  total  amounted  to 
,  quantity  so  comparatively  little,  that  it  would 
le  held  of  slight  account  indeed,  as  represent- 
ag  a  single  day's  sales,  by  many  a  holder  of 
igh  license  privilege  of  this  present  timet  Only 
«'o  years  elapsed  after  Penn's  landing,  when 
he  sale  of  rum  or  other  strong  liquors  to  the 
ndiaus  was  forbidden.  An  instructive  historic 
vent  to  be  remembered,  was  the  notable  gath- 
ring  of  Friends  and  Indians  in  Burlington 
iS^oods  in  1685,  when  one  of  the  eight  chiefs 
bere  assembled  told  how  the  Dutch  had  first 
)ld  his  people  liquors  which  they  learned  to 
)ve  — how  the  Swedes  had  continued  the  sale, 
nd  many  scores  of  his  people  were  dead  by 
jasou  of  it — "  But  now,"  he  continued,  "  there 

a  people  come  to  live  amongst  us  that  have 
fes  ;  they  see  it  to  be  for  our  hurt,  and  we  know 

to  be  for  our  hurt;  they  are  willing  to  deny 
le  profit  of  it  for  our  good." 

We  do  indeed  seem  to  be  a  long  time  catch- 
ig  up  to  this  lesson  and  keeping  abreast  of 
lis  practice.  In  formal  conferences  of  the  re- 
gions denominations  there  appears  a  pretty 
pneral  concurrence  with  the  advanced  senti- 
)ent  that  the  liquor  traffic  can  not  be  legalized 
dthout  sin.  Our  own  amended  Discipline  ad- 
jses  Friends  to  "  in  no  case  sign  petitions  for 
•f  accept  licenses  for  the  sale  of  alcoholic  bev- 
pages,  or  [to]  rent  or  lease  their  buildings  for 
le  manufacture  or  sale  of  such  liquors."  When 
;  comes  to  the  point  of  casting  our  votes,  how- 
7er,  how  do  we  lean  to  the  expediency  argu- 
ments of  our  favorite  daily  paper,  or  to  the  care- 
otto-oftend  platform  of  our  political  party, 
Uher  than  to  the  clear  ethics  of  Holy  Writ, 
rten  last  year's  platform  of  one  of  the  two 
rincipal  parties  adopted  the  safely  circumspect 
lipression  declaratory  of  "  sympathy  with  all 
ise  and  legitimate  eftbrts  to  lessen  and  prevent 
18  evils  of  intern  [lerance  and  promote  morality," 
le  Wine  and  Spirit  Gazette,  readily  endorsing 
ke  sympathy  plank,  added,  "  So  do  we,  and  so 

0  all  decent,  honest,  liquor  dealers.  It  meets 
le  a})proval  of  the  trade." 

At  the  late  hearings  before  the  License  Court, 
t  Philadelphia,  there  was  read  a  remonstrance 
jainst  a  certain  applicant,  in  the  shape  of  a 
tter  written  by  the  applicant's  mother,  an  aged 
Oman  of  eighty-five  years,  in  which  she  re- 
aested  the  Court  not  to  grant  her  son  a  license, 
ating  that  he  was  the  father  of  nine  children 
mging  between  the  ages  of  four  years  and 
penty  years,  their  mother  being  dead,  and  she 
ared  that  if  a  license  was  granted  her  son  it 
ould  have  a  sadly  demoralizing  effect  on  the 
,mily.  To  which  stirring  appeal  the  president 
■dge  made  reply  that  the  man  in  question  was 
le  head  of  his  own  family,  and  as  he  appeared 

1  be  of  age  he  was  no  longer  under  subjection 
>  his  mother.     So  the  license  was  granted. 

The  same  day,  in  the  Quarter  Sessions  Court 
'  the  city,  a  lad  of  eighteen  years  was  placed 
1  trial  for  the  murder  of  his  father.  The 
other  of  the  boy  testified  that  she  had  been 
arried  nearly  twenty  years,  her  husband  dur- 
ig  all  that  time  drinking  heavily,  as  a  general 
ling  spending  all  his  earnings  for  rum.  She 
lid  her  married  life  had  been  one  continual 
)und  of  abuse  and  cruelty,  her  husband  re- 
satedly  threatening  her  life.  Frequently  he 
ad  chased  their  children  from  the  house  with 
knife  iu  his  hand,  and  it  was  upou  such  an 


occasion  that  the  son,  defending  himself  from 
his  drunken  parent's  attack,  had  fatally  struck 
the  latter  with  the  handle  of  an  axe. 

In  the  daily  paper  (reputed  the  best  in  the 
city),  containing  both  the  foregoing  tragic  in- 
cident, and  the  incident  of  the  mother's  futile 
remonstance  before  the  licensing  judges,  ap- 
peared two  specially  displayed,  double  column 
wiilth  advertisements  of  liquor  dealers — one  of 
them  speaking  the  praise  of  a  particular  brew- 
ing of  beer,  and  the  other  that  of  the  excellent 
brandy  and  whisky  and  rare  rum  turned  out  by 
a  firm  of  distillers.  Every  daily  paper  in  the 
city  will  freely  advertise  these  dangerous  goods 
as  they  have  the  opportunity  ;  all  of  them  be- 
lieve in  restricting  the  number  of  the  privileged 
traffickers,  charging  them  well  for  their  licenses, 
for  none  is  to  be  found  who  will  say  with  the 
Indian  sachem  in  Burlington  woods,  "They  are 
willing  to  deny  the  profit  of  it  for  our  good." 

I  see  not,  therefure,  how  the  saloon  can  be 
suppressed,  either  now,  in  the  near  future,  or 
ever,  through  voting  for  those  who  are  committed 
to  the  continuance  of  the  evil  institution,  and 
who  are  so  largely  entangled  in  oath-bound 
fraternities  where  the  ways  and  methods  of  the 
secret  caucus  and  wire-pulling  partisan  devices 
are  learnt.  It  might  be  that  the  ballot  in  the 
hands  of  woman  would  effect  a  great  change  fir 
the  better,  helping  weak  man  to  more  wisely 
discharge  his  duty  to  the  State;  but  should  the 
would-be  helper  also  drift  into  the  methods  that 
are  hidden  and  devious,  the  political  condition 
would  not  be  improved,  and  the  home  would 
suffer  a  loss  that  would  be  manifest  in  the  citi- 
zen of  the  future. 

Pending  this  possible  extension  of  the  suffrage, 
there  appears  hope  for  improvement  through 
reform  of  the  civil  service,  now  so  much  agi- 
tated, though  it  may  be  said  that  there  would 
be  no  assurance  that  the  bettered  service  wi)uld 
mean  anything  more  elevating  in  its  treatment 
of  the  liquor  traffic  than  that  it  should  keep 
within  "  decent  bounds,"  and  pay  handsomely 
toward  the  expenses  of  the  State  in  being  thus 
permitted  to  live.  No  city  in  the  world  is 
probably  better  provided  with  material,  civic 
improvements  than  is  Paris,  yet  the  dwellers 
therein  are  assuredly  not  known  beyond  all 
others  for  their  temperance  or  godliness. 

"  The  power,"  continues  to  be  "  in  the  people." 
The  saloon  can  be  suppressed,  and  in  the  not 
distant  future,  if  we  so  will  it,  but  the  goal  will 
not  be  permanently  attained  through  the  law, 
education  and  a  reformed  civil  service.  Re- 
peating the  wise  charge  of  two  centuries  ago, 
we  are  bidden  to  "understand  [our]  liberty  as 
men  and  as  Christians,"  and  so  we  reach  the 
conclusion  that  as  godliness  prevails  more  and 
more  in  the  hearts  of  the  children  of  men,  the 
attractive  fruits  of  the  spirit  will  successively 
break  forth^"  love,  joy,  peace,  long-suffering, 
gentleness,  goodness,  faith,  meekness,  temper- 
ance " — and  the  saloon  will  vanish  outof  s'ght. 
The  Gospel  will  most  effectually  overcome  the 
saloon.  Josi.\n  W.  Leeds. 

RocouNCEV,  Fourth  Month  14th,  IS'JT. 


The  marvellous  and  rapidly  increasing  com- 
merce of  the  great  lakes  may  well  excite  the 
astonishment  of  those  who  are  not  familiar  with 
it,  and  greatly  exceeds  that  of  our  countrj'  upon 
the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  Oceans.  The  past  sea- 
son some  three  thousand  four  hundred  vessels 
plied  the  waters  of  the  lakes,  with  an  aggregate 
of  over  one  million  three  hundred  thousand 
tons  register,  and  transported  over  forty  million 
tons  of  freight.     Five  times  as  mauy  vessels 


pa-ss  through  St.  Mary's  canal  at  the  outlet  of 
Lake  Superior  as  piuss  through  the  Suez  Canal 
in  Fgypt. —  The  Prejibyteri/in. 

Kor  "THE  Fkiend." 
"  If  Ihy  eye  be  sin<»le,  thy  whole  body  shall  be  full 
of  lighl." 

To  be  single  in  heart  Godward  is  to  know 
something  of  purity  of  heart  by  the  effectual 
work  of  the  gift  and  grace  of  God  in  the  heart, 
casting  forth  therefrom  the  unholy  and  the  un- 
clean that  defiles  the  inner  temple  of  our  l)eing 
as  did  the  merchandi.se  of  old  the  temple  set 
apart  for  the  worshij)  and  outward  manifesiar 
tion  of  his  presence. 

When  the  eye  is  single  it  is  no  longer  our 
purpose  to  shape  our  course  according  to  the 
ways,  maxims  or  purposes  of  others,  but  it  is, 
"What  wilt  thou.  Lord,  that  I  should  do  or 
leave  undone?" 

The  spirit  manifested  in  the  letter  in  The 
Friend  of  Third  Month  27th,  signed  C.  H.,  I 
read,  and  believe  there  was  a  righteous  concern 
on  the  mind  of  the  writer  to  know  a  single  eye 
and  purpose  in  life  to  the  glory  of  God.  I  am 
not  going  to  be  the  judge  of  others  in  their  acts, 
but  will  leave  a  passage  in  ray  experience  for 
the  benefit  and  warning  of  some  not  to  lean 
upon  age  or  the  length  of  experience  as  to  many 
years,  when  advice  is  given,  but  to  keep  to  the 
single  eye  to  God  and  his  will  and  purpose. 

An  aged  Friend,  bordering  on  eighty,  ad- 
dressed me,  a  young  man  of  twenty-eight  or 
nine,  to  remember  the  uncertainty  of  life,  and 
the  need  to  make  provision  in  case  I  might  be 
called  suddenly  away  from  my  delicate  wife  and 
our  then  one  only  child. 

I  heard  the  Friend  out,  and  then  said,  "  Ab- 
raham, I  have  no  freedom  to  do  as  thou  wishest 
me,  and  my  wife  and  I  are  one  in  this  matter. 
My  freedom  stands  in  obedience,  not  to  my  own 
will,  but  to  the  higher  sense  given  me  of  what 
is  right  for  me. 

"  Charles,"  said  the  aged  Friend,  if  that  is 
your  ground  I  have  not  another  word  to  say." 

To  this  narrative  I  have  but  to  add  if  there 
was  that  singleness  of  heart  and  mind  to  God, 
I  believe  it  would  be  very  different  with  very 
many  in  this  our  day  to  what  it  is.  We  like  to 
reason  out  for  ourselves  and  to  hear  others 
reason  out  according  to  our  mind  what  pleases 
and  suits  our  tastes  and  desires,  rather  than  to 
keep  the  single  eye  Godward. 

Thus  it  happens  that  dimness  and  a  want  of 
true  sensibility  grows  over  the  mind  and  clouds 
it,  and  the  sense  is  lost  as  to  what  it  really  is  to 
have  a  single  eye  only  to  the  glory  of  God. 

There  are  so  many  ways  we  may  glorify  God, 
and  in  no  way  more  than  by  a  patient  continu- 
ance in  well-doing  according  to  the  mind  and 
will  of  God,  which  is  often  quite  contrary  to  the 
mind  and  will  of  man,  and  how  frequently  by 
suffering.  "  The  foxes  have  holes  and  the  birds 
of  the  air  have  nests,  but  the  Son  of  Man  has  not 
where  to  lay  his  head."  Is  there  no  analogy 
between  the  Lord  and  his  servant.  It  is  so  easy 
to  plead  for  that  which  is  most  agreeable  and 
genial  to  us,  that  the  rougher  course  into  which 
the  single  eye  would  lead  can  and  is  very  easily 
overlooked.  Xow,  after  the  lapse  of  more  than 
thirty  years,  I  believe  it  right  thus  to  express 
my  mind  anew,  for  the  sense  of  the  rectitude  of 
the  position  abides  with  me,  and  that  many  be- 
lieve they  trust  in  God  and  their  hope  is  upon 
Him  alone,  while  they  are  leaning  upon  and 
their  hope  is  in  their  own  wise  forethought. 

Such  is  the  subtle  device  of  the  enemy  of  all 
righteousness  to  work  into  the  mind  an  imag- 
inary dependence  under  the  cover  of  a  noble 


348 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fifth  Mo.  22,  m 


independence,  yet  all  the  while  stealing  the 
heart's  affections  away  from  God.  There  are 
other  outcomes  of  a  want  of  singleness  that 
produce  a  want  of  fruitfulness  in  labor  and  of 
service.  It  is  the  consecrated  vessel  that  the 
Lord  uses  for  his  purposes  of  mercy.  The  whole 
heart,  the  whole  trust,  the  perfect  confidence. 
It  is  so  easy  to  slip  away  from  the  safe  anchor- 
age of  faith  in  God,  and  to  come  to  lean  upon 
the  arm  of  flesh.  I  am  jealous  for  God's  Truth 
in  the  inward  parts,  knowing  how  easy.it  is  to 
let  the  reasoner  in,  by  which  the  temple  of  God 
is  defiled.  When  singleness  of  purpose  is  in 
any  measure  departed  from  there  is  the  injury 
not  to  ourselves  alone  but  to  our  fellows,  to 
whom  we  may  or  may  not  become  a  blessing,  so 
that  a  double  responsibility  rests  upon  those 
who  make  profession  of  faith  in  Christ,  that 
they  belie  it  not  by  falseness  thereunto. 

I  am  not  the  judge  of  my  fellows,  but  I  am 
conscious  that  there  is  a  living  upon  what  we 
have  been  as  a  people,  rather  than  by  what  we 
are,  and  on  that  side  of  the  ocean  and  on  this 
there  is  great  need  for  close  searching  of  heart 
as  to  the  cause  of  our  lack  of  baptizing  power 
in  our  meetings  and  in  our  ministry. 

Doubtless,  if  we  have  lost  the  true  centre  of 
dependence,  and  of  waiting  in  silence  of  sou 
we  may  be  in  the  position  of  a  people  of  old, 
not  knowing  our  right  hand  from  our  left. 

We  do  not  depart  altogether  and  all  at  once 
out  of  the  right  into  the  wrong,  but  by  degrees 
and  bit  by  bit,  so  that  a  something  else  gets 
the  place  in  us  and  the  power  over  us  instead  of 
the  great  I  Am.  Sad  when  it  is  so,  but  let  us 
not  ignore  the  fact  of  our  lack  of  the  Divine 
ruling,  governing,  controlling  power  with  us  as  a 
people,  the  rightful  acknowledgment  is  the  first 
step  in  the  path  of  return,  and  it  is  possible  to 
be  recovered  out  of  our  lapsed  condition,  which 
will  be  when  our  false  trusts  are  removed,  in 
wealth,  in  learning,  in  false  refinement,  and  our 
coming  in  the  nakedness  of  self  to  feel  after 
God,  to  worship  Him,  bow  down  before  Him, 
and  obey  in  the  little  as  in  the  much,  so  that 
God  through  Christ  will  be  honored  and  exalted 
and  glorified. 

There  may  be  a  seeming  sanctity,  but  little 
purity.  May  God  in  mercy  deliver  us  there- 
from, by  giving  singleness  of  eye  and  purpose 
toward  himself.  If  there  be  trueness  to  God 
our  duty  to  our  neighbors  will  be  filled.  We 
may  maintain  outward  decorum,  but  if  the  in- 
wardness of  soul  with  God  in  communion  is 
lost,  what  will  it  profit?  It  is  the  emptiness 
and  nakedness  of  soul  before  God  that  gets  the 
filling  that  is  of  and  from  himself,  aud  where 
this  is  lacking  nothing  else  can  take  its  place. 
We  may  hold  to  the  shell  of  profession  after 
the  kernel  of  life  is  departed,  and  I  may  not 
often,  if  again,  have  the  opportunity  to  express 
it,  but  I  have  a  fear  upon  my  spirit  that  God  is 
grieved  with  us  as  a  people,  and  has  largely  hid 
his  face  and  his  power  from  us. 

I  can  but  express  that  which  is  with  me  and 
there  leave  it.  All  power  is  in  his  hands.  He 
can  turn  the  hearts  of  the  children  of  men 
toward  himself — may  He  in  mercy  do  so  and 
among  them  may  I  now  and  ever  be  found, 
though  but  the  least  in  the  household  of  faith 
to  his  praise  and  glory. 

Charles  W.  Thomson. 
Glasgow,  Scotlanii,  Fourth  Month  lOlh,  1897. 

It  is  only  another  of  those  futile  efforts  to 
present  Heaven  in  tangible  form.  Tliere  is 
enough  said  in  the  Scriptures  about  Paradise  to 
indicate  that  it  will  be  a  blessed,  pure  and  glori 


our  state,  adapted  to  purified  and  perfected  na- 
tures, endless  in  duration,  the  abode  of  blood- 
bought  humanity  and  a  sphere  of  a  Christ  mani- 
festation in  glory— enough  to  quicken  hope, 
inspire  to  duty,  comfort  in  suffering  and  sustain 
in  dying.  For  the  rest,  we  must  await  the 
realization,  remembering,  "  Eye  hath  not  seen, 
nor  ear  heard,  the  things  God  hath  in  store  for 
them  that  love  mm."— Presbyterian. 


For  "The  Friend.' 
THY   WILL   BE  DONE. 

(Copied  from  an  old  number  of  the  British  Frii-nd.) 

Thy  will  be  done !     Xot  lightly  be  it  spoken, 
To  fall  like  tinkling  cymbals  on  the  air ; 

Beyond  all  other  words  are  these  the  token 
Of  resignation  conquered  from  despair. 

Nit  all  who  say,  "Lord  !  Lord,"  can  tell  what  measure 
Of  heavy  cost  it  takes  iheir  depths  to  learn  ; 

What  loss'of  ease,  what  sacrifice  of  treasure, 
What  exile  ont  of  which  is  no  return. 

He  who  has  proved  this  saying  bears  the  traces 
Of  furnace  fires  that  spare  the  gold  alone; 

His  conversation  is  in  heavenly  places  ; 
His  life  is  lived  as  God's  and  not  his  own. 


His  soul  in  restful  patience  he  \ 

Nor  sighs  for  hopes  that  vanish  unfulfilled, 
As  one  who  meets  with  loss  yet  still  caresses 

Regretful  dreams  with  spirit  half  self-willed. 


No  more  in  things  of  time  his  heart  is  centred, 
For  he  has  seen  their  preciousness  decrease  ; 

Has  weighed  the  world  and  proved  it  void  and  entered 
The  upper  chamber  of  abiding  peace. 

Thy  will  be  done  !   Oh,  utterance  magnetic! 

that  thrills  anew  the  soul's  diviner  chords. 
With  deep  compassion  for  that  woe  prophetic 

W'hich  filled  the  anguished  chalice  of  our  Lord's. 

Behold  in  that  sublime  self-abnegation. 
What  lowly  path  the  man  of  sorrows  trod 

And  know  that  out  of  thy  humiliation 
Shall  grow  the  grace  to  stand  before  thy  God. 

Then  not  with  lip  irreverent  be  spoken 

The  hallowed  words  of  God's  all-snft'ering  Son  ; 
But  say  with  contrite  heart  and  spirit-broken. 

Through  loss,  through  sorrow,  "Let  thy  will  be 
done." 

Frances  E.  Pope. 
Cleveland,  Ohio. 


Stewardship. — Property  is  a  Divine  trust. 
Things  are  tools,  not  prizes.  Life  is  not  for 
self-indulgence,  but  for  self-devotion.  When, 
instead  of  saying,  "  The  world  owes  me  a  living," 
men  shall  say,  "  I  owe  the  world  a  life,"  then  the 
kingdom  will  come  in  power.  We  owe  every- 
thing to  God  but  our  sins.  Fatherland,  pedi- 
gree, home  life,  schooling,  Christian  training, — 
all  are  God's  gifts.  Every  member  of  the  body 
or  faculty  of  mind  is  ours  providentially.  There 
is  no  accoiuplishment  in  our  lives  that  is  not 
rooted  in  opportunities  and  powers  we  had  noth- 
ing to  do  with  in  achieving.  "  What  hast  thou 
that  thou  didst  not  receive  ?"  If  God  gives  us 
the  possibilities  and  the  power  to  get  wealth, 
to  acquire  influence,  to  be  forces  in  the  world, 
what  is  the  true  conception  of  life  but  Divine 
ownership  and  human  administration?  "Of 
thine  own  we  render  thee."  All  there  is  of"  me" 
is  God's  estate,  and  I  am  his  tenant  and  agent. 
On  the  day  of  our  birth  a  new  lease  is  signed 
on  the  day  of  our  death,  accounts  are  closed 
Our  fidelity  is  the  interest  on  God's  principal 
"  That  I  may  receive  mine  own  with  interest' 
is  the  Divine  intention.  So  live  that  when  thy 
summons  comes  to  give  an  account  of  thy  stew- 
ardship, it  may  be  done  with  joy,  and  not  with 
grief! — Selected. 


For  "  THE  Friend."  ^ 

A  Visit  to  Pink  Hill.  ; 

Having  received  an  invitation  to  visit  a  p| 
markable  growth  of  Mountain  V\vtk  {Phlox  svln\ 
lata),  in  Delaware  County,  on  Fifth  Month  IbI 
1897,  in  company  with  a  few  botanical  friend'i 
I  took  the  cars  to  Wawa  on  the  Baltimore  Ceil 
tral  Road.  Dismounting  there,  we  walked  up  tb 
wooded  ravine  through  which  flows  Rocky  RuK 
It  was  a  somewhat  romantic  walk  through  grouns 
very  rich  in  flowers.  Among  these  we  notei 
an  abundance  of  the  pretty  little  Wind-flowe* 
{Anemone  nemorosa),  its  cousin  the  Rue  Anemoii 
{Anemonella  thaliclroides),  and  the  delicate  litti 
Dwarf  Ginseng  {Aralia  irifolia) ;  here  grew  ab 
the  Wood  Betony,  better  iinown  by  the  horael 
name  of  Louse  Wort  (Pedicularw  Canadensis)! 
the  two  early  flowering  Buttercups  (i?anM7ic«iil 
fascieularis),  with  conspicuous  bright  yellow  pel 
als,  and  the  Ranunculus  abortivus,  with  small  an* 
inconspicuous  flowers;  the  short-leaved  Meadoi 
Grass  {Poa  brevifolia),  so  called  because  the  stei> 
leaves  are  quite  short,  although  the  radial  leav(> 
are  long  as  in  many  other  grasses  ;  the  BlueCt 
hosh  (  Caulophylliim  thalictroides),  was  in  bloom 
When  mature  the  seeds  are  deep  blue.  This  plan 
is  not  so  widely  distributed  as  many  others, 
have  never  seen  it  in  the  Central  and  Southeri( 
parts  of  New  Jersey,  although  it  grows  in  thj 
more  northern  part  of  that  State. 

We  saw  also  that  curious  plant,  the  Indian 
Turnip  (Ariscema  triphylla).  It  possesses  a  sul 
terranean  round  stem  of  a  turnip  shape,  whic 
is  farinaceous  and  wrinkled,  and  with  an  ii 
tensely  acrid  juice,  which  has  poisonous  props; 
ties  which  disappear  in  drying  or  when  th 
plant  is  boiled.  Most  country  boys  are  familis 
with  the  taste,  but  they  soon  learn  to  touch ; 
cautiously.  Once,  when  walking  through  th 
woods  in  company  with  an  English  Friend,  wh 
was  not  familiar  with  the  plant,  I  gave  h' 
piece  to  taste,  not  so  much  in  a  spirit  of  miii 
chief  as  to  add  to  his  botanical  knowledgti 
From  the  number  of  his  exclamations  and  th 
energy  with  which  the  fragment  of  Arissem 
was  ejected  from  his  mouth,  I  believe  he  Ion 
retained  a  vivid  impression  of  its  biting  charac 
teristic. 

On  the  steep  slope  of  a  bank  facing  the  nortj 
were  the  leaves  of  the  Round-leaved  Violei 
(Viola  rotundifolia).  It  is  a  northern  planv 
which  still  survives  in  mountains  and  in  wek 
sheltered  localities.  The  flowers,  which  are  ye>: 
low,  had  disappeared.  We  saw  also  severe 
other  violets—  Viola  pubeseens,a  yellow  flowerei) 
species  with  a  stem — that  is  the  leaves 
flowers  do  not  spring  directly  from  the 
Viola  Canina,  also  possessing  a  stem  and  havin,< 
violet-  colored  flowers ;  Viola  palmata,  one  of  thi 
most  common  blue  violets.  We  admired  th 
beautiful  bell-shaped  flower  and  the  pinnat 
leaves  of  the  Jacob's  Ladder  {Polemonium  re^ 
tans),  aud  the  peculiar  manner  of  growth  of  th 
Wild  Ginger  (Asanmi  Canadense),  in  which  th 
two  rather  large,  downy  leaves  are  supported  oi 
long  footstalks.  In  their  fork  is  located  th 
solitary  flower,  which  is  so  close  to  the  grouu^ 
that  it  is  often  concealed  beneath  the  dead  leave 
with  which  the  earth  is  covered. 

In  one  part  of  the  wood  there  grew  a  consider!) 
ble  number  of  the  Yellow  Puccoon  (HydrasU 
Ca?iadensis)  ;  the  root  stock  is  yellow  and  i 
said  to  have  been  used  by  the  aborigines  fo 
dying.  The  flowers  are  white  and  the  fruit  i 
crimson  berry-like  mass  of  seed  vessels. 

With  so  many  things  to  claim  our  attention 
it  may  well  be  imagined  that  our  progress  aloD| 
the  banks  of  Rocky  Run  was  but  slow.  At  las 


Mfth  Mo.  22, 1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


349 


■  we  emerged  on  a  road  that  leads  to  Lima,  where 

)ur  party  of  excursidiiists  were  to  meet  at  the 
iiouse  of  Dr.  Samuel  Trimble,  a  botanist  pretty 
thoroughly  conversant  with  the  plants  of  that 
i-egion.  Gathering  up  his  family,  we  numbered 
in  all  a  company  of  twelve,  and  concluded  to 
•  unch  in  the  woods  near  by  the  point  of  our 

iltimate  destination.  Dr.  Trimble  was  pilot, 
und  led  the  way  to  a  spot  which  seemed  suitable 

n  all  respects,  except  that  no  water  was  in 
yght,  although  there  was  a  slight  ravine  such 
IS  we  often  see  at  the  head  of  a  spring.  The 
ioctor  quickly  commenced  scraping  away  the 
ieaves,  and  throwing  with  his  hands  the  stones 
|)ut  of  the  bottom  of  the  depression,  and  soon 
nade  a  little  pool  with  a  stream  running  through 
_t,  which  furnished  an  ample  supply  of  fluid 
"or  our  wants.  The  spring  was  there,  but  it 
lad  been  finding  its  way  underground  among 
be  loose  stones. 

I  When  dinner  was  ended  we  crossed  the  fence 
tvhich  bounded  the  woods,  and  found  ourselves 
'm  the  edge  of  the  famous  "  Pink  Hill."  It  was 
i  beautiful  sight.  The  field  contained  many 
'  Jcres,  almost  covered  with  the  red  flowers  of 
•he  Phlox,  and  with  an  abundance  of  white 
)lossoms  of  the  large-flowered  Ceraathnn  arvense, 
he  Arabis  lyrata,  and  patches  of  the  delicate 
Bluets  {Hou»tonia  myrulea),  also  called  Quaker 
jady  • — certainly  a  high  compliment  to  our 
isters.  The  profusion  of  bloom  around  one 
)roupht  a  temptation  to  lie  down  and  roll  in 
'his  floral  wealth,  and  suggested  the  story  told 
if  an  officer  in  one  of  the  British  ships,  which 
jad  captured  a  Spanish  vessel  partly  laden  with 
folden  coin,  on  her  voyage  from  America  to 
"Europe.  He  entreated  his  comrades  to  be  al- 
^wed  to  lie  down  in  the  cabin  and  roll  on  the 
irecions  metal.  I  was  also  reminded  of  the 
ate  Eichard  Esterbrook,  who  when  riding  past 
.  field  of  red  clover  in  full  bloom,  wished  to  be 
eated  in  an  arm  chair  in  the  midst  of  the 
lowers. 

The  soil  of  "  Pink  Hill  "  is  unproductive  and 
3  not  farmed,  but  some  grass  grows  on  it,  which 
f3  pastured.  The  surface  is  covered  with  cellu- 
ar  quartz,  abounding  in  minute  crystals.  The 
arth  is  red  and  contains  iron  ore,  which  has 
leen  dug  at  different  places,  but  it  is  not  found 
n  sufficient  quantities  to  be  profitable.  The  hill 
3  evidently  a  bed  of  altered  serpentine  rock, 
^llular  quariz  and  iron  ore  are  frequently  the 
jroducts  of  decomposed  serpentine. 

Dr.  Trimble,  who  has  known  this  locality  for 
Many  years,  says  that  originally  the  Phlox  was 
onfined  to  a  small  part  of  the  field,  where  it 
lad  refuge  in  the  green  briars  and  bushes  which 
iverspread  the  ground.  As  these  were  cleared 
ip  the  Phlox  spread,  finding  a  congenial  soil. 
)r.  Darlington,  in  his  Flora  Ce^trka,  speaks  of 
t  as  growing  on  sterile  rocky  hills  and  serpen- 
ine  ridges— indeed  its  fondness  for  barren  soils 
3  such,  that  many  of  its  admirers  have  found  a 
lifficulty  in  transplanting  it  from  its  native  lo- 
alities  to  their  gardens.  In  the  vicinity  of 
'ink  Hill  are  two  spots  clear  of  trees  in  the 
roods,  called  Indian  clearings,  and  supposed  to 
lave  been  made  by  the  aborigines  for  the  cul- 
ivation  of  corn  or  other  vegetables.  These  are 
overed  with  Phlox,  and  beautiful  patches  of  it 
'.re  found  on  serpentine  banks  in  Chester  Co., 
'a. 

We  noticed  a  number  of  patches  of  the  curious 
>Iay  Apple  {Podophyllum  pelfatuwn).  The  erect 
tem  divides  into  two  leaf-stalks  bearing  large 


like  flavor,  which  is  not  very  agreeable,  yet  it 
IS  often  eaten  by  country  boys,  who  seem  to 
consider  every  wild  fruit  they  meet  with  as  so 
much  clear  gain.  The  root  is  large  and  creeps 
horizontally,  sending  up  suckers,  which  thus 
form  the  dense  patches  in  which  it  grows. 

J.  W. 


For  "THE  Fkiknd." 
[The  members  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Jfeet 
ing  will  generally  have  the  opportunity  of  re 
ceiving  the  Extracts  from  the  minutes  of  its 
late  sittings,  but  as  there  are  a  number  of  ou. 
readers  who  are  not  members  of  this  body,  we 
have  concluded  to  insert  in  The  Friend,  th 
lively  and  instructive  Minute  on  the  religious 
exercises  of  the  meeting,  which  is  contained  in 
the  Extracts: — Ed.] 

The  Friends  named  to  prepare  a  Minute  on 
the  religious  exercises  which  have  engaged  our 
attention,  produced  the  following,  which  was 
adopted  by  the  meeting : 

We  have  been  favored  at  times  during  the 
course  of  this  meeting  with  a  degree  of  solemn 
feeling,  which  we  may  accept  as  an  evidence  of 
the  favor  and  good  presence  of  our  Holy  Head. 
Under  the  constrainings  of  the  love  of  Christ, 
and  with  a  desire  for  the  welfare  of  their  fellow- 
members,  several  of  our  brethren  have  been  led 
to  communicate  to  us  encouragement  and  coun- 
sel. In  guarding  against  pernicious  reading,  it 
is  needful  not  only  to  be  on  our  guard  respect- 
ing works  of  fiction,  which  are  often  very  un- 
wholesome food  for  the  mind,  but  to  avoid  those 
so-called  scientific  treatises,  which  tend  to  un- 
dermine our  faith  in  the  ever-present  superin- 
tendence and  care  of  the  Creator  and  upholder 
of  the  world  over  his  creatures,  and  either  lead 
their  readers  to  deny  the  reality  of  miraculous 
events,  or  endeavor  to  explain  them  away,  as 
governed  by  the  ordinary  laws  of  nature. 

The  report  of  the  Book  Committee  of  the 
Meeting  for  Sufferings,  opened  the  way  to  en- 
courage our  members  individually  to  do  their 
part  in  the  distribution  of  the  valuable  literature 
of  the  Society.  If  Friends  were  sufficiently 
alive  to  this  subject,  it  was  believed  that  way 
would  often  open,  to  hand  to  a  neighbor  or  I 
stranger,  some  book  that  might  be  helpfu" 
him  in  giving  information  as  to  our  doctrines 
and  testimonies,  or  in  turning  his  attention  to 
subjects  of  vital  importance  to  himself. 

The  duty  enjoined  upon  parents  to  their  child- 
ren by  the  third  Query,  and  especially  to  guard 
them  from  the  corrupting  influences  of  world- 
ly associations,  and  restrain  them  from  per- 
nicious reading  and  diversions,  was  brought 
to  view.  The  only  effective  qualification  for 
this  service  is  to  be  found  in  submission  by 
parents  to  the  heart  cleansing  work  of  Divine 
grace  in  themselves.  The  Lord  Jesus,  as  the 
baptizer  of  his  believing  followers,  will  thor- 
oughly purge  the  soul  and  set  up  his  kingdom 
within  us.  Let  all  parents  open  to  Him  who 
knocks  for  admission.  The  filial  relation  be- 
tween them  and  their  tender  offspring  must 
awaken  a  new  and  powerful  sense  of  responsi- 
bility for  the  present  and  eternal  welfare  of  the 
immortal  beings  entrusted  to  their  care.  This 
should  lead  to  an  examination  into  our  own 
spiritual  condition  in  the  sight  of  Him  who  is 
the  true  Light,  and  we  should  seek  to  realize  by 
faith,  that  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  cleanseth 
from  all  sin.  Our  daily  life  and  conduct  should 
be  brought  to  the  test  of  his  precepts,  as  record- 


eaves  and  a  white  flower  in  their  fork.  The  ed  in  holy  writ,  and  we  ought  to"  learn  in  nis 
ruit  is  yellowish  and  succulent  when  mature,  school  that  nothing  is  too  trivial  to  be  regulated 
t  is  sweet  and  has  a  rather  mawkish,  banana- 1  by  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  in  Him  ;  that 


whether  we  eat  or  drink,  or  whatsoever  we  do, 
all  shouhl  be  done  to  the  glory  of  God.  Thus 
the  loving  parent  is  prepared,  and  the  heart  ex- 
panded in  tender  sympathy  for  the  child  by  ex- 
ample and  precept,  to  instruct  and  guard  its  in- 
ftint  mind.  As  soon  as  the  opening  faculties  of 
the  child  can  comprehend  s])iritual  and  moral 
truths,  the  watchful  parent  will  seek  for  heaven- 
ly wisdom  to  instil  them,  and  lead  its  heart  to 
love  and  obey  its  Creator.  Daily  watching  unto 
prayer,  under  a  sense  of  our  dependence  on  God 
for  ability  to  fulfil  our  duties  U)  our  children, 
will  draw  down  the  Divine  blessing  on  the 
family. 

The  reverent  and  frequent  perusal  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures  with  them,  directing  their  at- 
tention to  the  gracious  Saviour,  of  whom  they 
testify,  and  his  various  offices,  a,s  the  tendering 
visitations  of  his  Spirit  may  open  the  Scriptures 
will  be  found  fruitful  of  good.  ' 

Such  a  godly  concern  will  be  the  highest  evi- 
dence to  children  of  the  value  and  need  of  tak- 
ing up  the  cross  to  all  that  is  contrary  to  the 
precepts  of  Christ.  They  should  be  instructed 
that  our  dress,  language,  thoughts,  recreations, 
business  and  behavior  in  many  particulars  are 
to  be  regulated  by  his  teachings  and  those  of 
his  apostles,  as  recorded  in  the  New  Testament, 
and  that  tiie  rules  of  discipline  of  our  Societv 
on  these  subjects,  conform  to  them. 

Our  youth  were  entreated  to  yield  to  these 
restraining  influences  and  the  converting  power 
of  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  as  the  means  of  their 
highest  earthly  as  well  as  eternal  happiness, 
and  preservation  from  the  delusive  snares  of 
worldly  pleasure,  which  often  ruin  their  votar- 
ies, both  in  this  life  and  that  which  is  to  come. 
A  lively  concern  arose  for  the  proper  training 
and  restraining  of  our  children,  especially  en'^ 
deavoring  to  guard  them  against  evil  and  w'orld- 
ly  tendencies.  And  in  the  selection  of  schools 
for  their  education,  we  were  reminded  of  the  im- 
portance of  selecting  religiously  minded  teach- 
For  if  they  are  persons  of  worldly  or  cor- 
rupt minds,  they  will  certainly  influence  the 
I  minds  of  their  pupils  in  a  wrong  direction,  even 
when  they  have  no  such  intentions. 

Our  hearts  have  been  much  turned  towards 
our  younger  members,  with  earnest  desires  and 
prayers  that  He  who  can  turn  the  heart,  as  a 
man  turneth  the  water-course  in  the  field,  may 
graciously  visit  them  by  his  Spirit,  and  bring 
them  into  sweet  communion  with  himself,  and 
into  obedience  to  his  Divine  requirings.  There 
is  no  way  to  the  kingdom  of  Heaven  except 
that  of  self-denial  and  bearing  the  cross.  But 
even  to  those  who  have  in  good  measure  escaped 
the  pollutions  that  are  in  the  world  through 
lust,  Satan  presents  temptations.  He  seeks  by 
plausible  presentations  to  hinder  that  Divine 
communion  in  which  lies  our  strength,  and  to 
engage  the  mind  in  various  schemes  and  em- 
ployments, some  of  which  may  have  a  show  of 
good.  Yet  if  they  are  not  entered  upon  in  the 
leading  of  Christ's  Spirit,  they  may  prove  very 
hurtful  to  the  tender  seed  of  life, 'and  tend  to 
promote  a  spirit  of  exaltation  and  self-right- 
eousness ;  for,  as  a  worthy  deceased  elder  once 
wrote,  "The  cross  of  Christ,  that  power  that 
humbles  the  creature  in  the  dust,  is  the  great 
object  of  hatred  of  the  enemy  of  all  righteous- 
ness, at  which  he  is  ever  aiming  his  shal'ts." 

The  church  mourns  over  the  loss  of  many 
valuable  servants,  recently  removed  from  among 
us,  and  it  is  to  you,  dear  young  Friends,  that  she 
looks  for  worthy  successors  to  fill  their  places. 
Gather  up  their  fallen  mantles,  and  with  holy 
resolution  tread  in  the  footsteps  of  the  flock  of 


350 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fifth  Mo.  22,  ISO'S 


Christ's  compauions,  submitting  yourselves  in 
all  things  to  the  government  of  his  Spirit.  If 
ye  do  this,  3-e  will  be  joined  in  loving  fellowship 
with  those  servants  of  God,  who  have  received 
command  to  watch  over  the  flock  as  those  who 
must  give  account  of  their  stewardship  to  the 
Chief  Shepherd,  and  the  aspirations  of  whose 
hearts  often  are  for  blessings  upon  you.  Some 
of  these  can  say  with  the  Apostle,  "  I  have  no 
greater  joy,  than  to  see  my  children  walk  in  the 
Truth,"  while  mourning  and  tears  are  their  ex- 
perience when  they  see  those  they  love  wander- 
ing from  the  safe  path. 

A  concern  has  also  been  felt  for  our  older 
members,  that  they  may  be  fervently  exercised 
for  the  help  and  perservation  of  those  younger  in 
experience,  endeavoring  to  guard  them  against 
all  mistakes,  and  to  encourage  them  in  reverent- 
ly waiting  for  and  faithfully  obeying  the  mani- 
festations of  Divine  love.  May  they  take  to 
themselves  the  advice  given  by  Paul  to  the 
Elders  of  Ephesus,  "  Take  heed  to  yourselves, 
and  to  the  flock  over  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
hath  made  you  overseers,  to  feed  the  Church  of 
God." 

We  have  been  reminded  of  the  solemn  nature 
of  the  profession  we  make  when  we  assemble  for 
the  purpose  of  Divine  worship,  and  the  necessity 
that  all  who  are  thus  gathered  should  seek  to 
retire  in  spirit,  as  into  the  presence  of  the  Lord. 

Thus  engaged  we  shall  often  be  favored  to 
draw  our  supply  of  spritual  strength  and  conso- 
lation, directly  from  our  Holy  Head.  The  so- 
lemnity with  which  the  meeting  may  thus  be 
covered  will  have  an  efl^ect  upon  others,  and 
tend  to  restrain  the  utterance  of  words  in  the 
wisdom  and  will  of  man. 

Although  every  good  thing  must  come  from 
God,  and  the  visitations  of  his  Grace  are  the 
moving  cause  of  all  righteousness,  teaching  man 
to  deny  ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts,  and  to 
live  soberly,  righteously  and  godly,  yet  it  has 
often  pleased  Him  to  bless  the  labors  of  those 
whom  He  has  anointed  as  preachers  of  the  Gos- 
pel. The  preservation  of  the  Church  on  its  an- 
cient and  sure  foundation  is  closely  connected 
with  the  maintenance  of  our  testimony  as  to  the 
right  origin  and  exercise  of  Gospel  ministry.  It 
is  a  gift  bestowed  by  the  Head  of  the  Church 
upon  those  whom  He  has  selected  and  prepared 
for  the  service,  and  it  is  only  to  be  exercised  as 
He  gives  the  fresh  command,  and  anoints  with 
his  qualifying  power.  No  amount  of  study  of 
the  Scriptures,  or  other  means  of  self-prepara- 
tion, can  make  a  living  minister.  The  ministry 
now  must  be  as  Paul  declared  his  was,  "  In  the 
demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and  with  power,"  and 
"not  with  the  enticing  words  of  man's  wisdom." 

How  earnest  is  the  exhortation  of  that  deeply- 
experienced  minister,  William  Penn,  "  I  fervent- 
ly bow  my  knees  to  the  God  and  Father  of  our 
Lord,  Jesus  Christ,  that  you  may  ever  wait  rev- 
erently for  the  coming  and  opening  of  the  Word 
of  Life,  and  attend  upon  it  in  your  ministry  and 
service,  that  you  may  serve  God  in  the  Spirit." 

The  young  convinced  he  exhorted  to  "  a  dili- 
gent and  chaste  waiting  upon  God  in  the  way 
of  his  blessed  manifestation  and  appearance  of 
himself  to  you." 

"  For  you  that  are  the  children  of  God's  peo- 
ple a  great  concern  is  upon  my  spirit  for  your 
good,  and  often  are  my  knees  bowed  to  the  God 
of  your  fathers  for  you,  that  you  may  come  to 
be  partakers  of  the  same  Divine  life  and  power 
that  has  been  the  glory  of  this  day,  that  a  gen- 
eration you  may  be  to  God,  a  holy  nation  and 
a  peculiar  people,  zealous  of  good  works,  when 
all  our  heads  are  laid  in  the  dust." 


Finally,  "  we  commend  you  to  God,  and  to 
the  word  of  his  grace,  which  is  able  to  build 
you  up,  and  to  give  you  an  inheritance  among 
all  them  which  are  sanctified." 


A  Letter  from  Paris. 

Two  weeks  have  passed  and  we  have  done 
no  sight-seeing.  The  weather  keeps  cool  and 
rainy.  Of  course  we  take  little  walks  every 
day,  but  we  put  in  the  time  studying  outside 
of  that  mostly. 

We  have  had  however  some  very  interesting 
experiences  of  other  kinds,  which  have  given 
us  glimpses  into  the  social  life  and  foreign  stu- 
dent life  at  Paris.  For  instance,  we  were  at  a 
dinner  the  other  evening.  Fortunately  there 
was  no  one  present  who  could  speak  English, 
and  we  had  a  very  good  test  of  our  advance- 
ment in  the  matter  of  understanding  new  voices, 
and  expressing  ourselves  as  well.  The  most 
interestiug  person  at  the  table  was  a  large,  ex- 
tremely comfortable  looking  individual  whom 
every  one  addressed  with  great  respect  as  "  Mon- 
sieur I'Abbe."  This  Monsieur  I'Abbe  is  quite 
a  remarkable  person  ;  you  could  easily  imagine 
him  as  making  a  brilliant  success  in  the  world 
in  anything  he  undertook,  outside  of  the  office 
of  looking  after  souls,  and  yet  from  his  Catholic 
standpoint  that  is  just  where  he  seems  to  have 
succeeded  so  well.  He  was  an  entirely  new 
type  to  me,  and  I  watched  him  very  closely. 
He  was  extremely  entertaining,  full  of  stories 
and  anecdotes,  and  seemed  to  enjoy  the  good 
things  of  life  to  the  greatest  extent.  My  friend 
and  I  kept  saying  now  and  then  to  one  another, 
"  everything  but  spiritual."  He  talked  a  good 
deal  with  us  and  promised  to  come  some  day 
and  speak  only  English  with  us ;  but  soon  he 
explained  that  his  list  of  English  words  was 
limited  to  three — yes,  how,  thanksgiving, — but 
they  were  pronounced  with  such  a  French  accent 
that  we  could  not  immediately  recognize  them. 
He  also  promised  to  read  us  some  English  with 
the  French  accent,  which  would  be  highly 
amusing.  He  is  now  quite  an  old  man.  At 
the  time  of  the  Commune,  in  1871,  he  was  forced 
to  go  in  disguise.  The  Communists  wished  to 
put  an  end  to  all  religion,  as  well  as  to  all  gov- 
ernment, and  after  seizing  the  Abbots  of  the 
Madeleine  and  Notre  Dame,  they  attempted  to 
secure  the  one  we  met  the  other  evening,  as 
well.  He,  however,  escaped,  and  dressed  him- 
self as  an  Englishman,  wearing  a  false  mous- 
tache, etc. 

All  the  places  of  worship  in  Paris  were  bar- 
ricaded at  the  time.  There  was  one  man  who 
knew  of  his  hiding-place,  and  when  there  was 
any  one  ill  or  dying  among  his  congregation, 
this  man  would  go  for  him,  and  bring  his  priestly 
robes  to  the  house  of  the  sick  person,  where  the 
Abbot  would  take  off  his  mask  and  officiate  as 
priest.  The  two  high  dignitaries  who  had  been 
seized  by  the  Communists,  were  publicly  shot, 
along  with  other  noted  public  men  ;  after  it  be- 
came evident  that  their  persecutors  could  no 
longer  hold  the  city  against  the  attacks  of  the 
French  army,  which  had  been  forced  to  lay 
.seige  to  the  city  as  though  it  were  a  hostile  one. 
But  I  shall  have  occasion  to  speak  of  this  again. 

Another  interesting  afternoon  this  week  was 
spent  visiting  an  American  artist,  who  is  study- 
ing here.  It  was  a  glimpse  into  the  foreign 
student  life  of  this  great  city,  which  is  so  full 
of  all  phases  of  existence.  We  are  invited  to 
spend  the  day  with  him  and  another  friend  at 
Fontainebleau  this  week  and  we  anticipate 
much  pleasure  from  the  trip. 


First-day  morning. — This  is  a  bright,  cleai 
Easter  morning,  but  not  warm,  although  the 
trees  and  grass  are  very  green.  I  half  wak- 
ened quite  early  with  the  delicious,  dreamy 
consciousness  of  songs  of  birds,  and  great  tree 
trunks  reflected  in  still  lakes,  with  glimpses  ol 
white  marble,  half  hidden  amid  the  foliage,  and 
the  gentle  murmurs  of  running  water.  When 
I  was  roused  finally  to  full  consciousness  by  the 
maid's  coming  with  hot  water,  I  found  I  was 
again  in  Paris,  although  my  mind  had  been 
wandering  back  to  the  enchanting  scenes  of  the 
last  two  days,  which  have  impressed  themselves 
indelibly  on  my  memory. 

I  have  no  definite  ideas  of  Fontainebleau  to 
give.  I  enjoyed  it  all  too  intensely  to  ma 
terialize  the  sensations  which  I  felt.  Thai 
limitless  forest,  with  its  innumerable  paths  ami 
roadways;  the  dark  tree  trunks,  half  hidden 
by  the  tender  green  drapery  of  the  young  leaves 
the  wild,  romantic  valleys,  almost  caiious,  with 
steep  boulder-covered  sides;  all  these  are  im- 
pressions unlimited  by  time  or  space ;  they  be 
long  to  nature  everywhere.  And  yet  the  woods 
of  Fontainebleau  are  more  than  that.  With 
out  trying  at  all  to  realize  their  historic  im 
portance,  the  atmosphere  seemed  imbued  with 
the  lives  of  all  those  royal  personages  that 
history  has  made  us  acquainted  with. 

It  was  here  that  Francis  I.,  Henry  IV.,  and 
all  the  rest  of  the  royalty  of  France,  came  tc 
repose  themselves  from  the  cares  of  State.  I( 
was  here  that  that  little  incident  occurred  be- 
tween a  peasant  and  Henry  IV.,  which  has 
always  amused  me.  The  latter  had  been  hunt- 
ing with  his  courtiers,  and  in  chasing  a  deer  he 
lost  his  way.  Seeing  a  peasant  he  requested 
the  latter  to  assist  him  in  regaining  his  com- 
panions. The  peasant  replied  he  would  gladl) 
do  so,  but  he  had  been  waiting  at  that  point 
all  day  to  see  the  king  pass  by,  and  he  was  afraic 
he  would  miss  the  sight.  "Oh,"  said  Henry, 
"  if  that  is  what  detains  you,  you  have  nothing 
to  do  but  jump  up  behind  me,  for  you  will  be 
sure  to  see  the  king  among  his  courtiers." 

While  under  way,  the  peasant  asked  how  ht 
should  know  the  king  when  he  saw  him.  Henrj 
replied,  "  The  one  who  keeps  on  his  hat  will  b« 
he."  Of  course  the  king  was  greeted  with  louo 
cheers  by  the  crowd  on  his  return  ;  then  turn 
ing  to  the  peasant,  he  said,  "  Well,  who  is  tht 
king?"  The  peasant  scratched  his  head  and 
answered,  "  Well,  sir,  it  must  be  either  you  oi 
I,  for  all  the  rest  have  their  hats  ofl'." 

But  that  is  a  digression.  But  of  course  fai 
more  than  the  woods,  the  chateau  is  filled  witl 
historic  associations.  It  is  the  only  palace  left 
furnished  as  in  the  old  days.  The  Louvre  is  i 
museum  and  library  ;  Versailles,  a  picture  gal 
lery  ;  St.  Cloud  and  the.Tuilleries  were  destroyec 
by  the  Communists ;  so  that  this  makes  Font 
ainebleau  all  the  more  interesting. 

The  main  delight  which  I  derived  from  thi 
palace  I  owe  to  D'Aubigne's  History  of  tin 
Reformation.  Having  formed  an  acquaintanei 
through  those  interesting  pages  at  the  tende; 
age,  when  impressions  are  the  most  vivid  an( 
lasting,  with  Francis  I.,  and  Henry  IV.,  thesi 
personages  stand  out  in  my  memory  with  i 
vividness  far  beyond  that  of  any  other  figures 
whose  acquaintance  was  made  at  a  later  period 
I  cannot  tell  why,  but  I  always  liked  Franci 
I ;  the  persecutions  carried  on  at  the  time  alway 
seemed  to  me  much  more  closely  connected  witl 
the  authorities  of  the  Sorbonne  than  with  th 
king.  Of  course  I  did  not  reason  at  that  agf 
I  simply  liked  him,  that  was  all,  and  his  prol 
estant  sister— protestant  at  least  in  heart — th 


ll 


Fifth  Mo.  22,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


351 


imother  of  Henry  IV.  (or  perhaps  grandmother 
. — yes  it  must  be  the  latter),  was  one  of  my 
heroines,  while  I  simply  raved  over  Henry  IV. 
The  chateau  of  Fontainebleau  breathes  the 
atmosphere  of  these  two  kings  more  than  any 
others.  One  small  wing  dates  way  back  to  St. 
Louis,  in  the  thirteenth  century,  but  the  real 
palace  was  built  by  Francis,  and  greatly  en- 
ilarged  by  Henry  IV.  There  are  also  wings 
added  by  nearly  all  the  other  kings  of  France, 
including  the  emperors,  so  that  the  whole  forms 
in  immense  pile  of  buildings,  seemingly  limit- 
less. It  requires  an  hour  to  see  the  apartments 
;hat  are  open  to  visitors.  As  soon  as  a  half- 
lozen  or  so  persons  are  collected,  a  guide  oflers 
bimst'lf  and  conducts  the  party.  It  is  entirely 
.Tee,  but  the  custom  is  to  give  the  guide  a  small 
i"ee  on  leaving  as  his  services  are  indeed  valu- 
ible,  as  he  explains  everything.  Of  course  no 
jne  is  admitted  to  wander  around  at  will,  there 
ire  too  many  valuable  things  exposed  for  that. 
3ne  enters  what  is  called  the  "Gourdes  Adieux," 
jeing  a  large  green,  where  in  1814,  the  gardes 
.vere  assembled  to  receive  the  farewell  of  their 
;reat  commander,  Napoleon,  from  the  balcony 
ibove. 

I  The  first  apartments  shown  were  those  of 
>fapoIeon.  One  sees  the  table  upon  which  he 
igned  his  abdication.  There  is  a  round  hole 
;ut  in  it  by  a  penknife,  which  he  is  said  to  have 
inconsciously  made  at  the  time.  The  guide, 
lowever,  added  that  he  did  not  believe  it  was 
rue,  for  Kapoleon  knew  too  well  how  to  con- 
;eal  his  feelings  to  admit  of  that.  Then  came 
he  exquisite  apartments  of  Marie  Antoinette. 
)ne  could  not  help  shuddering  while  gazing 
,t  the  beautiful  drapery  over  her  bed,  to  think 
[f  what  hung  over  her  last  resting  place.  And 
|he  ex(iuisite  cradle  of  the  little  Louis  XVIII., 
ity  the  side  of  the  bed  brought  no  more  cheer- 
ul  associations. 

Then  we  saw  the  older  parts  of  the  palace ; 
lut  the  details  mean  nothing  in  describing  them, 
•'uly  the  ceilings,  the  walls,  the  floors,  the  deco- 
ations,  express  the  very  highest  possibilities  of 
rt  in  these  lines.  From  the  most  delicate 
iades  of  the  daintiest  fabrics,  to  the  richest 
nd  deepest  colors  in  plush  and  tapestry,  heavy 
(■ith  gold  ;  all  that  painting,  wood  carving, 
aosaic  could  do,  has  been  done  to  make  this 
Qterior  a  temple  to  the  beautiful ;  and  all  the 
ihUe  the  millions  were  crying  for  bread,  and 
he  great  cry  that  went  up  was  heard,  the  peo- 
'le  were  avenged. 

We  made  twice  the  entire  circuit,  because 
be  first  time  did  not  satisfy  us.  And  so  after 
aving  wandered  several  hours  among  the  in- 
escribably  beautiful  gardens,  I  was  very  glad 
fter  lunch  the  last  afternoon,  of  a  little  sprin- 
le  of  rain,  which  made  the  rest  of  the  party 
refer  indoors,  and  I  could  slip  off  alone  and 
'ander  around  undisturbed  by  other  thoughts 
r  feelings  than  those  the  quiet,  and  to  external 
ars,  voiceless  witnesses,  of  the  past  could  whis- 
er  to  me. 

,  The  excursion  can  be  made  in  one  day  from 
'aris,  but  it  is  hurried,  and  we  felt  it  would  be 
nsatisfactory,  for  we  neither  of  us  care  to  go 
ght-seeing  in  the  ordinary  sense.  In  order  to 
et  the  best  of  what  one  sees,  one  must  come 
ith  a  mind  wholly  freed  from  all  pre-occupa- 
on,  and  simply  receptive.  Otherwise  one  loses 
11  the  reality  that  the  place  has  to  give.  In 
ny  other  spirit  one  sees  only  trees,  statuary, 
andsome  furniture,  etc. — nothing  one  could 
ot  see  at  home;  the  diflerence  being  simply 
lat  of  design  or  quality.  And  one  cannot 
urry  into  the  proper  state  of  mind  in  which 


to  get  the  best  of  things ;  it  is  too  subtle  for 
that,  and  flies  the  greedy  touch.  It  is  for  this 
reason  that  travelling  often  retards  rather  than 
aids  one's  higher  development.  It  is  like  fill- 
ing a  house  with  rare  and  costly  furniture, 
which  has  no  use  but  to  collect  moths  and  dust, 
and  prevent  us  from  really  living. 

We  had  a  charming  little  hotel  just  across 
from  the  chateau.  Everything  was  excellent, 
though  no  display,  and  the  pretty  French  maids 
in  their  white  caps  were  polite  and  obliging. 
But  with  characteristic  French  economy,  there 
was  no  fire  either  in  our  rooms  or  in  the  parlors 
or  dining-room.  We  suggested  asking  being 
admitted  into  the  kitchen,  and  finally  succeed- 
ed in  getting  up  a  little  warmth  by  sitting  four 
on  a  sofa. 

The  next  morning,  when  the  chocolate  was 
brought  to  our  room,  there  was  no  "  chauferette" 
for  our  feet,  so  we  were  forced  to  bundle  up  all 
the  rugs  to  put  our  feet  on,  covering  them  after- 
wards with  pillows.  But  as  the  sun  came  up 
and  we  had  exercised  a  little,  we  felt  warm 
enough. 

It  was  after  dark  when  we  came  into  Paris 
at  the  Gare  de  Lyon,  fully  an  hour  by  cab  from 
the  part  of  the  city  where  we  are  staying.  It 
was  so  delightful  after  the  little  outing  to  come 
back  refreshed  in  body  and  mind,  and  to  feel 
there  was  a  real  "  chez  moi"  waiting  for  us,  and 
not  a  boarding-house  or  hotel.  E.  S.  K. 


Natural  History,  Science,  etc. 

Animal  Etiquette. — The  otter  at  the  Zoo,  on 
the  day  on  which  the  great  frost  of  1895  began, 
had  just  been  provided  with  material  for  a  new 
bed.  It  was  freezing  hard  ;  half  its  pond  was 
covered  with  ice,  and  the  nice,  warm,  dry  straw 
was  pushed  partly  into  its  house,  while  part  of 
the  bundle  lay  on  the  bridge,  and  some  in  the 
water.  In  order  to  make  itself  comfortable,  all 
the  otter  had  to  do  was  to  step  out  of  its  house 
on  to  the  bridge  and  pull  the  dry  straw  in. 
There  was  plenty  for  a  bed  without  meddling 
with  that  in  the  water  at  all.  But  it  is  not  per- 
mitted by  otter  etiquette  to  do  any  work  on  dry 
ground  which  can  possibly  be  done  in  the  water. 
Like  most  of  the  etiquette  of  labor,  this  is  based 
partly  on  prejudice,  but  partly  on  sound  prin- 
ciples. 

Unfortunately,  in  this  case  the  material  was 
one  in  which  weight  made  no  matter,  and  in 
which  dryness  was  essential  for  it  to  be  of  any 
use,  that  is,  for  a  bed  on  a  frosty  night.  This 
did  not  weigh  with  the  otter  in  the  least.  In- 
stead of  pulling  the  straw  in  dry,  it  plunged 
into  the  icy  water,  dived  and  came  up  on  the 
side  of  the  bridge  over  which  some  straw  was 
dipping  into  the  water.  It  swam  along  and 
collected  as  many  of  the  hanging  ends  as  it 
Could  in  its  mouth  ;  then  dived  back  under  the 
bridge,  and  dragged  all  the  dry  part  of  the 
straw  into  the  water,  having  considerable  diffi- 
culty in  doing  so,  because  it  was  hitched  over 
the  edge  of  the  bridge-plank.  It  then  pulled  all 
the  dripping  straw  into  its  bed,  rushed  out,  took 
another  plunge  and  collected  another  mouthful, 
which  it  pulled  into  the  water,  and  swam  off 
with  it  as  before.  After  several  visits  it  had 
collected  the  whole  of  what  was  lying  on  the 
plank,  had  wetted  it  all  thoroughly,  and  was 
preparing  to  go  to  sleep  on  it  inside  its  house — 
a  proceeding  which  almost  induced  rheumatism 
at  sight  among  the  spectators  But  the  otter 
was  quite  satisfied  it  had  acted  according  to  rule, 
and  been  true  to  amphibious  etiquette,  down  to 
soaking  what  were  to  be  its  bed-clothes  for  the 
coldest  night  of  the  year. 


Animal  Dixlikt  oj  Solitude.  —  Voluntary  re- 
cluses are  almost  unknown  in  the  aninml  world. 
Perhaps  the  one  consistently  unsociable  creature 
in  Europe  is  the  hamster,  an  ill-tempered,  sulky 
little  rodent.  p]ach  hamster  lives  in  a  large, 
roomy  burrow  all  by  himself,  in  defence  of 
which  he  will  fight  like  a  badger  against  any 
other  hamster  who  may  try  to  enter.  Family 
life  he  wholly  avoids,  never  allowing  a  female 
inside  his  burrow,  but  keeping  her  at  a  good 
distance,  and  making  her  find  her  own  living 
for  herself  and  family.  The  la.st  burden  is, 
however,  not  a  serious  one,  for  by  the  time  the 
young  ones  are  three  weeks  old,  each  discovers 
that  family  life  is  a  great  mistake  and  sets  off 
to  make  a  bachelor  burrow  for  himself  and  save 
up  beans  for  the  winter.  For,  in  addition  to  its 
other  amiable  qualities,  the  hamster  has  that 
of  avarice  in  a  marked  degree,  and  heaps  up 
treasures  of  corn,  rye  and  horse-beans  far  in 
excess  of  his  own  private  wants  for  the  winter. 
His  favorite  plan  is  to  dig  a  number  of  treasure 
chambers,  all  communicating  with  a  central 
guard-room,  in  which  the  owner  eats  and  grows 
fat  until  the  hardest  frosts  begin,  when  he  curls 
himself  up  to  sleep  until  the  spring.  But  this 
life  of  leisure  does  not  begin  until  the  harvest 
has  been  gathered.  While  the  crops  are  ripen- 
ing the  hamsters  work  incessantly  to  increase 
their  hoards,  and  as  much  as  three  hundred- 
weight of  grain  and  beans  have  been  taken  from 
a  single  burrow.  After  harvest,  the  peasants 
often  search  with  probes  for  the  treasure  cham- 
bers of  the  robbers  and  no  doubt  exact  a  heavy 
tribute  from  the  hamster's  stores. 


For  "THE  Fbiknd." 

Supposing  it  to  be  interesting  to  many  readers 
of  The  Friend,  particularly  ihose  in  the  State 
of  Iowa,  the  writer  feels  a  freedom  to  inform 
that  the  article,  "  A  Eeminiscence,"  which  ap- 
])eared  in  that  journal  under  date  of  Second 
Month  20th,  1897,  relating  to  the  kind  care  of 
the  late  Joseph  Scattergood  many  years  ago  in 
furnishing  the  then  newly  built  prison  for  the 
State  above  named,  with  a  quantity  of  books  to 
be  placed  in  its  library,  and  their  kind  recep- 
tion by  the  officials  of  that  Institution,  together 
with  the  information  that  that  Library  had  re- 
cently been  destroyed  by  fire,  claimed  the  no- 
tice of  worthy  surviving  members  of  the  de- 
ceased's family,  and  the  subject  was  laid  before 
the  Book  Publishing  Committee  of  Philadelphia 
Yearly  Meeting,  who  kindly  made  an  appro- 
priation of  a  quantity  of  books,  which  were 
shipped  direct  to  the  warden  of  said  prison,  and 
the  writer  being  furnished  by  that  official  with 
the  subjoined  acknowledgment  of  the  reception 
of  said  books,  deems  it  worthy  of  the  highest 
regard  of  the  religious  Society  of  Friends,  and 
hope  they  may  duly  appreciate  the  same. 

Under  date  of  third  Month  24th,  1897,  P. 
W.  Madden  writes  me  : 

"My  Dear  Sir: — I  am  in  receipt  of  your  es- 
teemed favor  of  recent  date,  and  beg  to  assure 
you  of  the  gratitude  of  myself.  Chaplain  Croker, 
and  inmates  of  this  Institution  for  the  very  kind 
interest  you  have  evinced  in  our  behalf.  We 
have  been  advised  by  Mr.  Scattergood  of  the 
contemplated  shipment  of  books,  and  have  writ- 
ten him  our  personal  assurance  that  they  will 
be  appreciated." 

And  again  under  date  of  Fourth  Month  1st: 
"  I  am  pleased  to  be  able  to  inform  you  that 
we  have  received  the  books  from  our  mutual 
friend  Scattergood,  and  they  are  very  highly 
appreciated.  The  consignment  consisted  of  fifty- 
two  volumes,  all  new,  and  will  be  valued  very 
highly  in  arranging  our  new  Library." 


352 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fifth  Mo.  22,  1897 


For  "THE  FEIEND." 

The  teaching  of  Christ  from  first  to  last,  ac- 
cording as  shown  to  us  iu  the  New  Testament, 
is  full'of  instruction.  When  we  consider  the 
labor  that  is  bestowed  among  professors  of  re- 
ligion to  get  suitable  food  to  satisfy  immortal 
desires,  is  it  not  evident  that  they  feel  that  in 
the  abundance  there  is  a  sufficiency?  Forget- 
ting that  "  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  please 
God."  Sufficiency  is  wholly  of  the  Lord.  It 
seems  strange  that  professors  of  Truth  should 
be  weaklings  of  the  flock.  It  is  Holy  Ghost 
power  that  can  satisfy  the  hungry  soul.  And 
how  is  it  to  be  obtained  ?  not  by  works  of  right- 
eousness which  we  have  done,  but  by  humbling 
ourselves  under  the  mighty  hand  of  God,  in 
order  both  for  feeding,  for  strength  and  heir- 
ship with  Christ  in  his  kingdom  which  hath  no 
end.  It  is  Gospel  power  that  is  needed  for  the 
conversion  of  sinners. 

Phebe  R.  Gifford. 

Providence,  Fifth  Month  2nd,  1S97. 

The  nautilus  has  hitherto  been  so  inaccessi- 
ble to  the  student  that  its  embryology  has  never 
been  examined.  At  length  Dr.  Willey,  late  of 
Columbia  College,  has  gone  to  New  Guinea, 
and  after  keeping  numbers  of  the  nautilus  in  a 
large  cage,  sunk  to  the  depth  of  three  fathoms, 
in  the  sea  of  the  Loyalty  Island,  has  had  the 
good  fortune  to  secure  the  spawn.  Each  egg  is 
as  large  as  a  grape  and  is  deposited  separately 
by  the  mother  nautilus,  whereas  they  are  de- 
posited in  bunches  by  the  squid.  The  nautilus 
is  trapped  in  baskets  by  the  natives  of  some  of 
the  Melanesian  Islands  and  used  as  food.— T/te 

Independent. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — On  the  17th  instant  President 
McKinley  sent  a  message  to  Congress  staling  that  a 
number  of  American  citizens  in  Cuba  are  in  a  state  of 
destitution  and  recommending  an  appropriation  of 
$50,000,  to  be  immediately  available  for  use  under  the 
direction  of  the  Secretary  of  State.  The  appropria- 
tion was  made  by  the  Senate,  but  no  action  was  taken 
in  the  House. 

On  the  14lh  instant,  Stephen  B.  Mallory  of  Florida, 
was  elected  U.  S.  Senator  of  that  State.  There  had 
been  twenty-five  ballots  taken. 

David  A.  Wells  says  in  the  Popular  Science  Monthly 
— "  Of  the  commodities  in  general  use  in  the  United 
States,  the  two  that  have  not  notably  declined  iu  con- 
sumption during  the  almost  universal  depression  of 
industry  in  recent  years  are  fermented  liquors  am' 
manufactured  tobacco,  more  especially  in  the  form  of 
cigarettes." 

According  to  tables  given  in  The  Engineering  and 
Mining  Journal  during  the  year  1S96.  the  total  pro- 
duction of  gold  from  all  the  mines  of  the  globe  was 
10,522,010  ounces.  The  United  States  headed  the 
list  with  2,757,020  ounces;  next  came  Australia  with 
2,114,142  ounces;  the  Transvaal  was  third,  with  2,- 
089,251  ounces,  and  Russia  stood  fourth,  with  1,528,- 
742  ounces.  The  total  value  of  the  gold  mined  during 
the  year  was  more  than  1240,000,000. 

The  Mississippi  Valley  Cottonwood  Association,  in 
session  at  St.  Louis,  has  decided  to  advance  the  price 
of  all  grades  of  Cottonwood  lumber  two  dollars  per 
thousand  feet.  This  action  was  taken  on  account  of 
the  destruction  to  cottonwood  which  the  lower  Mis- 
sissippi floods  had  caused.    A  memorial  to  the  United 


States  Senate  was  adopted  fa 

of  two  dollars  per  thousand  feet  board  measure  on  all 

imported  lumber. 

Iowa  has  chosen  the  wild  rose  as  its  Slate  flower, 
both  Houses  of  the  Legislature  having  voted  in  its 
favor. 

Governor  Black,  of  New  York,  has  signed  the"  Civil 
Service"  bill.  The  Governor  has  explained  his  ap- 
proval of  the  bill  in  an  official  memorandum,  the  lan- 
guage of  which  seems  to  increase  ten-fold  the  indig- 
nation caused  by  the  act  itself.  The  memorandum  is 
a  direct  challenge  to  the  Civil  Service  Reformers,  and 
from  this  time  onward  the  Governor  of  New  York  will 
be  the  object  of  their  fiercest  attack  Governor  Black 
has  also  signed  the  two  bills  needed  to  remove  every 


obstacle  to  the  building  of  the  new  East  River  Bridge. 
The  first  caisson  for  the  New  York  tower  was  launched 
the  afternoon  of  the  13th  instant. 

Natural  gas,  which  promises  to  be  superior,  both  as 
to  quantity  and  quality,  to  any  Pacific  coast  wells,  has 
been  struck  in  Sacramento,  and  the  total  supply  from 
the  well  is  estimated  at  100,000  feet  daily. 

The  towns  of  Woodsdale,  Moscow,  Springfield  and 
Fargo  in  Kansas,  which  had  a  population  of  1,100  in 
1890,  have  now  only  a  population  of  eighteen,  accord- 
ing to  the  United  States  Investor.  Hugoton  has  three 
families  out  of  the  400  that  used  to  live  there.  Nine 
children  go  to  the  810,000  schoolhouse,  and  there  is 
tanding,  like  a  monument  of  folly,  a  water-works 
system  that  cost  some  Eastern  investor  ^36,000.  The 
town  never  paid  a  cent  of  principal  or  interest  on  all 
this  and  never  will. 

New  Bedford,  Mass.,  has  twenty  more  liquor  saloons 
than  the  law  allows,  and  the  police  are  in  a  quandary 
to  know  which  of  them  belong  to  the  legal  excess. 

On  Fourth-day,  the  12th  instant,  the  Grand  Jury 
indicted  Commander  Booth-Tucker,  of  the  Salvation 
Army,  for  maintaining  a  public  nuisance  in  the  Salva- 
tion Army  barracks,  in  West  Fourteenth  Street,  New 
York.  It  is  charged  that  the  quiet  of  the  neighbor- 
hood is  disturbed  by  the  singing  and  shouting  of  the 
Army  at  their  religious  meetings.  Commander  Booth- 
Tucker  is  therefore  under  ^300  bail  to  appear  for  trial, 
and  is  in  danger  of  being  imprisoned  for  a  year,  which 
is  the  maximum  penalty  for  this  kind  of  misdemeanor. 
This  seems  to  be  unnecessarily  harsh  treatment  of  a 
man,  who,  whatever  may  be  said  of  his  methods,  is 
certainly  trying  to  accomplish  a  great  deal  of  good  in 
this  city.  Fourteenth  Street  is  no  longer  a  residential 
centre.  It  is  a  business  street,  and  the  barracks  are  no 
more  a  public  nuisance  than  two  or  three  concert 
halls  on  the  same  street,  which  are  undisturbed. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  numbered  443,  which 
is  25  more  than  the  previous  week,  and  32  more  than 
the  corresponding  week  of  1896.  Of  the  foregoing,  237 
were  males  and  20S  females  :  60  died  of  pneumonia  ; 
47  of  consumption;  27  of  heart  disease;  23  of  diph- 
theria ;  20  of  nephritis  ;  20  of  cancer ;  16  of  apoplexy  ; 
13  of  convulsions  ;  13  of  marasmus;  12  of  inflamma 
tion  of  the  brain  ;  12  of  typhoid  fever ;  10  from  casual 
ties  ;  9  of  uraimia ;  9  of  Eright's  disease,  and  9  of  old 
age. 

Marked,  &C.—V.S.  2's,  96  a  98;  4'8,  reg.,  110}  a  111  ; 
coupon,  ll2  a  112i;  new  4's,  reg.,  123  a  123}  ;  5's,  113  a 
113| ;  currency  6's,  104  a  107. 

Cotton  was  quiet  but  firm,  on  a  basis  of  SyVc.  per 
pound  for  middling  uplands. 

Feed.— Spot  bran  ranged  from  $12.50  to  $13.0a  per 
ton  for  winter  in  bulk,  and  $11.00  a  $12.00  for  spring 
in  sacks. 

Fi^ouR. — Winter  super,  $2.75  a  $3.00;  do.,  extras, 
$3.15  a $3.40;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $4.00  a  $4.20; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.25  a $4.40 ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$4.00  a  $4.20;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.25  a  $4.40;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $4.45  a  $4.65  ;  spring,  clear,  $3.50  a  $3.90  ; 
do.,  straight,  $4.00  a  $4.25  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.30  a  $4.50  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $3.25 
a  $3.50;  do.,  clear,  $4.30  a  $4.40:  do.,  straight,  $4.40 
a  $4.50 ;  do.,  patent,  $4.60  a  $4.75.  Rye  Flour.— 
$2.25  a  $2.50  per  bbl.  as  to  quality. 

Grain. — No.  2  red  wheat,  85  a  Soic. 

No.  2  mixed  corn,  29^-  a  29}c. 
No.  3  white  oats,  27  a  2Sc. 

Beep  Cattle. — Extra,  5i  a  Sjc;  good,  5  a  5Jc.; 
medium,  4f  a  43c.;  common,  4}  a  4ic. 

Sheep  and  Lambs. — Extra,  4,J  a'4|c.;  good,  3f  a  4c.; 
medium,  3J  a  3Jc.;  common,  2}  a  3c.;  lambs,  3}  a  5§c. 

Hogs. — Western,  5}  a  6|c.;  State,  5ic. 

Foreign. — The  number  of  Queen  Victoria's  living 
descendants  is  seventy.  There  are  seven  living  sons 
and  daughters,  thirty-three  grandchildren  and  thirty 
great-grandchildren. 

A  dispatch  from  London  of  the  12lh  inst.  says, "  The 
suffering  severely  from  a  heavy  snowtall. 


vances  of  wages,  and  the  greater  ease  of  reaching 
home  from  the  workshops. 

The  exportation  of  frozen  rabbits  to  London  is  re- 
ducing the  numbers  noticable  in  Australia,  and  prom- 
ises to  put  an  end  to  the  plague.  About  12,000  rab- 
bits a  day  are  shipped  from  X''ictoria  alone. 

The  Spanish  Minister  of  War.  General  Azcarraga, 
says  the  Spaniards  have  captured  the  last  strongholds 
of  the  insurgents  at  Cavite,  Phillippine  Islands,  and 
that  it  is  believed  the  military  authorities  will  soon 
be  able  to  send  home  the  sick  and  disabled  soldiers, 
and  that  no  further  reinforcements  will  be  required. 

Intelligence  is  received  from  St.  Petersburg  that- 
on  the  13th  instant,  a  terrible  railway  accident  befel 
a  military  train  between  Rockenhof  and  Elvira,  on 
the  Valki-Jurjey  line.  Sixteen  cars  were  smashed. 
Two  oflBcers  and  nearly  one  hundred  soldiers  were 
killed  and  sixty  others  seriously  injured. 

The  Greek  Government  has  been  notified  by  the 
Powers  that  the  Greek  troops  may  leave  the  Island 
of  Crete,  and  th.at  the  admirals  of  the  international 
fleet  will  release  the  steamers  which  have  been  seized 
during  the  blockade. 

The  Greek  Premier  says  the  Government  is  in  a 
serious  predicament.  In  order  to  receive  mediation 
it  has  compromised  itself  in  the  eyes  of  both  Greeks 
and  Cretans,  without  obtaining  a  positive  jjuarantee 
that  Turkey  will  cease  hostilities.  Should  war  be  re- 
sumed the  position  of  the  Government  will  be  most 
unenviable. 

The  Sultan  declines  to  agree  to  an  armistice  until 
his  terms  of  peace  are  accepted.  He  demands  the 
annexation  of  Thessaly,  and  jndenmity  of  £10,000,000 
Turkish  and  the  abolition  of  the  capitulations.  If 
these  conditions  are  declined  the  Turkish  army  will 
continue  to  advance.  It  is  regarded  as  quite  certain 
that  the  Powers  will  not  consent  to  a  retrocession  of 
Thessaly.  Even  Germany  is  believed  to  be  resolute 
on  this  point,  because  it  would  involve  a  violation  of 
the  Berlin  Treaty  and  imperil  the  peace  of  the  Bal- 
kans. 

On  Third  Month  17th  the  London  Daily  Telegraph's 
special  correspondent  with  the  Turkish  forces  in 
Thessaly,  telegraphed:  "Edhem  Pasha  has  moved 
on  from  point  to  point,  and  finally  occupied  Domokos. 
The  Greeks  have  sustained  a  crushing  defeat."  The 
conditions  proposed  by  the  Porte  as  the  terms  of  peace 
with  Greece  have  been  freely  discussed  in  the  lobbies 
of  Parliament  to-day,  and  the  idea  of  the  retrocession 
of  Thessaly  and  of  such  an  indemnity  as  is  already 
suggested  is  ridiculed  as  impracticable  and  absurd;' 
At  the  outside  an  indemnity  of  £5,000,000  or  £6,000- 
000  and  a  slight  strategic  rectification  of  frontier  are 
considered  as  likely  to  be  the  terms  finally  settled  upon. 

The  Transvaal  produced  last  year  1,340,000  tons  of 
coal,  2,386,186  ounces  of  gold,  according  to  the  statis- 
tics of  the  Johannesburg  Chamber  of  Mines. 

A  despatch  from  Madrid  states  that  Peru  and  Bo- 
livia have  submitted  their  territorial  dispute  to  the 
arbitration  of  Spain. 

The  provincial  elections  in  Q  lebec  resulted  in  the 
complete  overthrow  of  the  Conservative  party. 


he  proposed  duty  |  frosts  and  storm.  In  all  the  mountain  districts  of 
.\uetria  and  Germany  the  damage  to  fruit  trees  has 
been  very  great.  Yesterday  a  heavy  snowstorm  swept 
over  Hamburg,  Cologne  and  Nancy.  Widespread 
injury  has  been  done  to  the  vineyards  in  the  districts 
of  Bordeaux,  Angonlenie  and  Burgundy.  In  most  of 
these  sections  the  temperature  this  season  has  been 
eleven  degrees  below  the  average." 

Drunkenness  has  greatly  decreased  in  Liverpool. 
In  1889  there  were  16,042  cases  in  which  the  police 
interfered,  while  in  1895  there  were  only  5,305. 
Among  the  causes  named  as  helping  to  bring  about 
this  improvement  are  the  greater  difficulty  in  securing 
a  license,  the  participation  of  the  poorer  classes  in 
athletic  sports,  the  greater  difficulty  of  securing  ad- 


) 

NOTICES. 

Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  convenience' 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  willi 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A.  m;,i| 
and  2.53  and  4.32  P.  M.     Other  trains  are  met  whea 
requested.     Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cents, 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.   To  readu 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  85.f 
Edward  G.  Smedley,  Sup't. 
Westtown  Boarding  School.— Applications  for* 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  iUj 
regard  to  instruction,  and   discipline  should  be  ad-^ 
■  essed   to  William  F.  Wickersham,  Principal. 
Payments   on    account   of   board   and   tuition,  ani 
unications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  for-i 
warded  to  Edward  G.  Smedley,  Superintendent. 
Address,  Westtown  P.  P.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 
The  Moorestown  Peace  Association  of  Friends 
will  mail  free,  suitable  and  interesting  literature  to  all 
■ho  are  interested  in  the  propagation  of  peace  prin- 
ples.  Alice  C.  Rhoads,  Sec'y. 

Moorestown,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 
A  YOUNG  man  who  was  formerly  an  assistant  teachW) 
t  Westtown,  and   who  has  had  other  experience  ini 
teaching,  desires  a  position  as  teacher  in  a  good  school 
tutor  iu  a  private  family.    English  and  German 
preferred.     Address  "  D,"  Office  of  The  Friend. 


Died,  on  the  fourteenth  of  Second  Month,  1897, 
near  Christiana,  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  Mary  EavensoS. 


THE  FRIEND 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIFTH  MONTH  '2'.},  1897. 


No.  45. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 

\\Sub8criptionSi  payments  and  bxiMness  com7nunicaiion3 
t  received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(South from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 

PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  /or  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MooRESTOWN,  Burlington  C!o.,  N.  J. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


Richard  Bsterbrook. 

{Continued  from  page  .Mij.) 

In  a  loose  meraoraudum  bearing  the  date  of 
B58, 1  find  the  following  lively  memorandum  : 
"  Haviog  about  the  time  of  our  last  Quarterly 
[eetiug,  in  the  Ninth  Month,  and  on  an  occa- 
lOn  or  two  since,  been  much  favored  with  the 
sitation  of  Divine  love  in  the  secret  of  my  soul, 
I'ter  times  of  deep  trial  and  conflict,  both  from 
;ithin  and  without,  and  witnessing  in  a  re- 
iarkable  manner  the  restoring,  healing  influ- 
ice  thereof,  I  feel  an  inclination  to  record  the 
,rae  in  humble,  grateful  acknowledgment  of 
iie  Lord's  mercy  to  me,  a  poor,  unworthy  crea- 
ire,  and  in  the  hope  I  may,  when  the  waves 
:'e  again  permitted  to  rise  high,  be  enabled 
ill  to  confide  in  the  same  Almighty  Arm  of 
iQwer.  '  Bless  the  Lord,  oh,  my  soul,  and  all 
liat  is  withiu  me  bless  his  holy  Name.' " 
i  Another  memorandum,  says : 
j  Without  date. — "I  think  it  is  safe  to  assert 
lat  among  the  members  of  our  Society  who 
iveone  after  another  abandoned  the  incidents 
'.our  profession,  there  has  been  a,  falling  away 
■st  from  the  foundation  of  all  spiritual  Chris- 
anity. 

"Gurneyism,  I  believe,  led  to  Beaconism, 
id  Beaconism  to  Episcopalianism.  I  think 
,ost  of  those  called  Beaconites  joined  the 
ihurch  of  England. 

"There  is  no  stopping-place,  no  half-way 
)use." 

The  following  letter  is  calculated  to  be  very 
icouraging  to  the  honest-hearted  traveller  in 
le  way  to  Zion,  who  is  encountering  some  of 
le  difficulties  which  pilgrims  on  that  journey 
■  times  meet  with  : 

"  Camden,  Fourth  Month  4th,  1872. 
"  My  Dear  Friend  Thomas  Conard  : — 
"  I  have,  within  a  few  days  past,  had  my  mind 
irned  towards  thee  and  thy  dear  wife  in  a  feel- 
g  of  love  and  sympathy  and  affectionate  re- 
embrance,  which  is  renewed  this  morning  in 
:ch  a  way  as  seems  to  call  for  e.-cpression  in  a 
w  lines.  I  believe  it  is  consistent  with  the 
ather's  good  pleasure  that  his  dependent  chil- 
■en  should  at  times  salute  one  another,  as  fel- 
w  pilgrims  and  heirs  together  of  the  grace  of 
ife,  and  commune  by  the  way  as  travellers 
rough  a  world  in  which  are  found  many  trials. 


conflicts  and  exercises,  both  from  within  and 
without. 

"  You  have  been  brought  so  forcibly  before 
me  in  the  feelings  of  brotherly  regard  and  af- 
fectionate sympathy,  and  iu  such  a  degree  that 
it  has  been  sweet  and  refreshing  to  myself,  and 
in  the  sense  of  it,  I  have  felt  breathings  to  the 
God  of  my  life  for  your  comfort,  encouragement 
and  strengthening  to  hold  on  your  way,  in 
faith  and  faithfulness,  in  simplicity  and  godly 
sincerity,  trusting  in  the  Lord. 

"  It  is  a  day  of  trial  and  proving,  and  of  per- 
plexity, but,  beloved  friends,  the  'foundation 
of  God  standeth  sure.'  And  I  am,  I  trust,  made 
thankful  this  morning,  in  the  renewing  sense 
that  the  ancient  Arm  of  strength  and  the  refuge 
of  the  righteous  in  all  ages  remaineth.  The 
name  of  the  Lord  is  still  a  strong  tower,  the 
righteous  runneth  into  it  and  is  safe.  If  it  is 
at  present  then,  dear  Friends,  a  low  season  with 
you,  accept  the  word  of  exhortation,  '  Be  pa- 
tient, therefore,  unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord ;' 
wait,  oh,  wait,  in  humility  and  lowliness  of  mind, 
upon  Him,  and  He  who  shall  come  will  come 
and  will  not  tarry  longer  than  will  be  for  your 
good,  and  for  the  trial  of  your  faith,  which 
exercise  is  more  precious  than  gold  which  per- 
isheth.  There  is  a  state  of  things  existing 
and  developing  itself  more  and  more,  that  is 
permitted  perhaps  to  try  the  very  foundation. 
'  Yet  once  more  I  shake  not  the  earth  only,  but 
also  Heaven;"  and  this  word  (or  declaration) 
signifieth  the  removing  of  those  things  that  are 
shaken  as  of  things  that  are  made;  that  those 
things  which  cannot  be  shaken  may  remain; 
that  we  receiving  a  kingdom  that  cannot  be 
moved  may  have  grace  whereby  we  may  serve 
God  acceptably,  with  reverence  and  godly  fear. 
For  our  God  is  a  consuming  fire. 

"  There  is  a  place  of  safety  for  all  of  us,  and 
that  is  on  the  watch-tower.  Having  the  eye 
and  expectation  fixed  upon  the  Lord  alone. 
He  who  is  head  over  all  things  to  his  church 
will  not  fail  in  the  right  time  to  reveal  the  Arm 
of  his  Power,  and  enable  his  trusting  children 
to  adopt  the  ancient  language,  'The  Lord  is 
my  light  and  my  salvation,  whom  shall  I  fear; 
the  Lord  is  the  strength  of  my  life,  of  whom 
shall  I  be  afraid.' 

"I  want  you,  mj'  dear  friends,  to  be  encour- 
aged, and  to  lift  up  your  heads  in  hope,  trust- 
ing in  the  Lord.  They  that  trust  in  the  Lord 
shall  be  as  Mount  Zion,  which  cannot  be  re- 
moved but  abideth  forever.  As  the  mountains 
are  round  about  Jerusalem,  so  the  Lord  is  round 
about  his  people  from  henceforth,  even  forever. 
I  would  that  the  experience  of  the  precious 
things  of  the  everlasting  hills  was  more  sought 
after  amongst  us  as  a  people.  Then  the  Lord 
would  turn  again  our  captivity;  Jacob  would 
rejoice  and  Israel  would  be  glad. 

"  Truly  I  retain  a  very  grateful  and  pleasant 
recollection  of  your  kindness  and  hospitality 
towards  me.  In  a  near  sense  of  love  to  thyself 
and  thy  dear  wife,  I  am,  etc. 

"  Richard  Esterbkook." 

"  P.  S. — Dear  friends,  I  feel  now  to  express 


my  desire  that  you  may  lie  strengthened  to  rise 
above  all  discouragements.  The  enemy  of  all 
good  is  a  discourager  and  a  betrayer ;  these  are 
his  works ;  '  Keep  the  word  of  patience  and  of 
faith,  and  ye  shall  be  kept  preserved.'" 

The  following  letter  to  one  of  his  children, 
not  only  manifests  parental  affection,  but  gives 
some  insight  into  the  spiritual  exercises  of  which 
he  was  a  large  partaker: 

"Camden,  Fifth  Month  31,  1872. 

"My  Precious  Mary  Anna: — 

"  It  seems  to  ine  a  good  while  since  I  wrote  or 
we  heard  direct  from  thee,  darling.  How  is 
this.  As  for  me,  I  have  been  away  two  days ; 
I  left  early  on  Fourth-day  morning  for  Falls- 
ington,  Bucks  County,  to  attend  the  Quarterly 
Meeting,  on  Fourth-day  the  Select  Quarterly 
Meetings  and  on  Fifth-day  the  General  Quar- 
terly Meeting,  both  which  were  times  of  Divine 
favor  and  goodness,  in  which  my  soul  humbly 
rejoices  and  all  within  me  gives  thanks  to  our 
gracious  and  merciful  Saviour.  I  left  home  a 
sort  of  spiritual  bankrupt,  divested  of  every 
resource,  and  iu  a  low  condition  indeed,  but 
the  Lord  in  his  abundant  mercy  arose  for  the 
help  of  the  poor,  and  for  the  crying  and  sigh- 
ing of  the  needy,  and  we  had  a  plentiful  show- 
er of  his  goodness  and  mercy — renewing  faith 
and  hope,  and  engagement  of  mind  to  press 
forward  in  the  path  of  life. 

"  Well,  darling,  I  have  often  had  evidence 
of  my  own  nothingness  amd  weakness,  and  the 
language  is  still  good  as  a  watchword  to  the 
humble  careful  traveller,  'Serve  the  Lord  with 
fear  and  rejoice  with  trembling.' 

"By  a  note  from  dear  Frank  this  afternoon 
I  learn  that  you  are  all  well  as  usual.  Let  us 
hear  from  thee  soon. 

"  With  near  and  tender  love,  thy  ever  affec- 
tionate father,  in  haste, 

"  R.  E;^TERBROOK." 

"Dear  mother  is  nicely,  has  just  been  here 
in  the  office." 

Having  loaned  to  Richard  a  copy  of  the 
Memoir  of  Charles  G.  Finney,  he  returned  it 
with  a  letter  dated  Third  Month  llth,  1877,  in 
which  he  said: 

"  In  the  course  of  reading  it,  I  was  confirmed 
in  a  view  I  have  long  entertained  that  there 
are  places  and  services  assigned  in  the  univer- 
sal church  for  many  besides  ourselves,  '  Other 
sheep  have  I  which  are  not  of  this  fold,  them 
also  I  must  bring,  that  there  may  be  one  fold 
and  one  shepherd'  in  the  fulness  of  time. 

"Fully  persuaded  I  am  however,  that  if  our 
Society  should  drift  into  the  adoption  of  such 
views  of  religious  truth,  and  such  ideas,  and 
the  practices  which  are  the  natural  fruit  of 
them,  it  would  entirely  fail  to  accomplish  the 
designs  for  which  it  was  raised  up  in  the  be- 
ginning, (not  for  its  own  sake  only)  by  a  mighty 
hand  and  by  an  outstretched  arm." 

"  Camden,  First  Month  9th,  1S86. 

"  We  have  our  low  time  when  perhaps  we  are 
wisely  permitted  to  feel  as  worms  of  the  dust — 
and  indeed,  what  are  we — what  am  I  ?  All  of  us 


354 


THE    FRIEND. 


have  perhaps  liidJen  and  acute  causes  of  dis- 
couragement, burdens  to  carry. 

"I  think  the  day  hastens  when  Friends  will 
not  be  able  to  occupy  middle  ground,  and  be 
half  claimed  by  both  sides  of  any  question. 
Such  a  course  is  very  trying  and  causes  great 
suffering  and  loss. 

"On  Fourth-day  last,  in  the  Monthly  Meet- 
ing, held  in  New  York  in  joint  session,  a  com- 
munication came  from  the  '  Evangelical  Com- 
mittee' of  the  Yearly  Meeting,  that  they  were 
lacking  in  the  needful  supply  of  funds,  appeal- 
ing for  help.  William  R.  Thurston  rose  and 
said,  he  had  no  unity  whatever  with  this  com- 
mittee or  its  objects.  He  believed  it  had  been 
a  great  injury  throughout  their  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, and  the  additions  to  the  membership  that 
had  resulted  from  it,  were  of  no  value.  He  re- 
marked further  that  as  so  much  had  been  said 
in  relation  to  our  late  valued  Friend,  B.  Tat- 
ham,  that  in  a  conversation  with  him  quite 
lately,  B.  Tatham  expressed  similar  views,  and 
said  that  he  had  never  subscribed  a  dollar  to- 
wards the  work,  and  never  expected  to  do  so. 
William  added,  that  he  also  should  pursue  the 
same  course ;  and  furthermore  expressed  his 
belief  that  one  of  the  effects  of  it  had  been  to 
lower  the  standard  of  Gospel  ministry. 

"  I  do  not  believe  that  many  are  at  all  aware 
how  devastating  these  things  are,  and  what 
mischief  they  have  wrought  in  some,  begetting, 
through  Satan's  devices,  a  want  of  confidence 
in  anything  under  our  name,  and  prepares  them 
to  take  their  flight  altogether." 

(To  be  continued  ) 


Refused  the  Wrong  Beggar. — "  I  never 
refuse  the  plea  of  a  beggar,"  says  a  leading 
member  of  Congress.  "  You  must  not  use  my 
name  and  advertise  me  as  a  philanthropist,  for 
I  am  not.  It  is  simply  a  matter  of  necessity 
with  me.  I  am  obliged  to  give  something  to 
every  beggar  or  I  could  not  sleep  at  night.  I 
made  a  bad  mistake  once,  and  I  would  rather 
give  occasionally  to  the  unworthy  than  to  ever 
deny  assistance  to  the  worthy. 

"Once  upon  a  time  I  was  in  St.  Louis  on 
business.  It  was  winter,  and  you  know  how 
cold  that  town  can  be  when  it  tries  hard.  I 
was  out  on  the  street  at  eleven  o'clock  one  bit- 
ter night  when  a  chap  struck  nie  for  a  dime. 
He  was  poorly  clad,  looked  hungry  and  sick, 
and  I  ought  to  have  handed  out  the  money  at 
once,  but  I  was  just  brute  enough  not  to  do  it. 
He  followed  me  a  hundred  feet,  begging  and 
pleading,  and  I  finally  threatened  to  have  him 
arrested.  He  turned  away  with  a  sob  in  his 
throat,  and  I  went  to  the  hotel. 

"  There  was  a  big  snowstorm  that  night,  and 
next  morning  they  found  him  in  a  drift, /roze?i 
stark  and  diff.  I  saw  the  body  and  recognized 
it.  The  pale  face  was  pinched  and  drawn  with 
hunger  and  sufliering,  and  the  eyes  were  wide 
open  as  yours— great  big  blue  eyes,  sunken  back 
in  their  sockets,  and  staring  at  me  in  an  awful 
way.  Yes,  sir,  they  seemed  to  be  fastened  on 
me  alone,  and  to  follow  me  as  I  moved.  When 
I  heard  car-drivers,  draymen,  bootblacks,  and 
newsboys,  saying  how  gladly  they  would  have 
given  the  poor  wretch  a  quarter  to  buy  lodgings 
and  food  I  sneaked  away,  feeling  that  I  was  a 
murderer.  It  hurt  me  more  than  I  can  tell 
you.  I  don't  wait  now  to  be  asked  for  alms. 
I  give  to  some  who  are,  no  doubt,  undeserving, 
but  I  take  my  chances  on  that.  That  thing 
rests  like  a  murder  on  my  conscience,  and  noth- 
ing like  it  shall  happen  again."  —  St.  Paul 
Globe. 


A  Letter  from  Paris. 

Fourth  Month  2Glh,  1897. 

The  lectures  have  begun  again  and  with  them 
lovely  days.  Paris,  like  her  people,  is  all  ex- 
tremes; she  either  laughs  or  cries.  Nothing 
could  be  more  lovely  than  she  is  now.  The 
sky  is  so  blue,  and  the  exquisite  outlines  and 
colors  of  her  buildings,  standing  in  such  bold 
relief  against  it;  then  the  avenues  of  green, 
with  the  beautiful  river,  and  the  brilliant  light 
and  rapidly  moving  throngs  that  crowd  her 
boulevards;  all  this  forms, especially  when  seen 
from  the  "  imperiale"  of  the  omnibus,  a  pano- 
rama of  ever  varied  and  continual  delight.  To 
reach  the  Sorbonne  we  take  the  omnibus  line 
that  passes  down  the  principal  avenues  and 
streets  of  Paris,  past  the  finest  buildings  and 
through  the  gayest  throngs.  We  descend  as 
we  cross  the  bridge  just  back  of  Notre  Dame, 
and  take  two  or  three  little  streets,  which  have 
conserved  all  the  smells  of  old  Paris,  but  which 
bring  us,  in  less  than  five  minutes,  in  front  of 
the  College  de  France. 

There  is  an  atmosphere  about  the  Latin  quar- 
ter in  Paris  that  one  gets  no  where  else.  It 
seems  as  if  with  each  breath  one  took  in  some- 
thing of  the  old  intellectual  life  that  has  cen- 
tered here  during  so  many  centuries.  The  very 
walls  of  the  old  university  building  seem  able 
to  impart  from  their  store  of  experiences  of  the 
past.  We  like  to  wander  aimlessly  about  in  this 
quarter,  not  trying  to  think  or  speak,  but  to 
absorb  whatever  we  may.  The  Pantheon  is 
only  a  short  distance  away,  also  the  old  church 
building  of  St.  Etienne.  Then  the  palace  and 
beautiful  gardens  of  the  Luxembourg;  but  best 
of  all,  the  bouquinistes!  Ah!  how  we  like  to 
wander  up  the  Seine  after  "  finds."  My  little 
tie  old  man,  whose  shops  extend  at  least  a  half 
a  square  up  the  river,  we  found  smiling  and 
fresh  as  ever,  and  full  of  business.  I  had  been 
getting  homesick  for  the  bouquinistes  during 
these  ten  days  of  no  lectures,  and  had  threat- 
ened to  go  down  on  purpose  to  get  another  book 
but  the  rain  unfortunately  shuts  them  up ;  it 
is  the  sunshine  that  makes  them  blossom  out, 
like  it  does  everything  else  in  Paris. 

Well,  yesterday  we  had  a  great  harvest.  We 
kept  walking  along,  picking  up  one  thing  after 
another,  until  finally  our  arms  would  take  in 
no  more,  and  we  were  forced  to  cross  over  the 
Seine  and  take  the  omnibus  at  the  Place  Chat 
alet.  Anywhere  but  in  Paris  we  would  have 
made  a  sensation,  but  one  can't  do  anything 
strange  here.  One  may  be  dressed  in  the  last 
possibilities  of  elegance  or  of  rags;  one  may 
do  all  sorts  of  strange  and  unusual  things,  but 
even  the  street  urchin,  the  "gamin  de  Paris," 
pays  no  attention  to  one.  They  are  all  too 
self-absorbed,  too  self-contented,  to  bother  about 
anyone.  For  this  reason  we  wear  old  clothes 
(the  tops  of  the  omnibuses  are  terrible  on  clothes, 
getting  up  and  down),  that  we  brought  along 
to  wear  out  in  the  mountains  of  Switzerland 
and  feel  quite  as  comfortable  and  self-respecting 
as  the  Parisians  themselves.  But  the  other 
day  we  did  a  good  deal  of  laughing  to  think 
how  we  would  look  in  Philadelphia.  I  had 
seven  large  books  and  three  little  ones  in  my 
hands  and  two  stuck  in  my  belt.  My  friend 
had  two  or  three  more,  and  all  the  wraps,  um- 
brellas, etc.,  and  with  this  we  tried  to  get  on 
an  omnibus!  I  have  explained  the  Paris  om- 
nibus system — one  can  get  on  anywhere  if  one 
can  run  fast  enough  and  catch  on  ;  but  with 
both  arms  full  of  loose  books,  that  is  not  easy. 
I  had  just  succeeded  in  reaching  the  step  when 


the  conductor  came  back  wildly  waving,  anc 
saying  "  complete,"  and  so  I  was  forced  to  ig-. 
nomiuiously  seek  the  pavement,  where  my  frienc 
was  laughingly  awaiting  me.  We  decided  t( 
go  to  the  "  bureau"  and  wait  there.  But  ever 
once  on  the  platform,  the  ascent,  with  boti' 
hands  full,  was  not  easy.  We  succeeded,  how 
ever,  in  getting  our  treasures  safely  home. 

28th. — Last  evening  we  had  a  delightful  ride 
and  spent  a  most  profitable  evening.  It  wai 
warm  and  beautiful,  so  we  took  the  "  imperiale,' 
although  we  were  "  dressed  up,"  but  we  hat 
both  hands  free  to  take  care  of  our  skirts.  Wi 
had  been  invited  to  spend  the  evening  witl 
a  very  remarkable  woman  ;  a  friend  of  M's  wa 
to  meet  us  at  the  end  of  the  omnibus  line  ti 
conduct  us  to  her  rooms.  Oh,  it  was  lovel] 
going  down  town  in  the  evening,  through  tht 
brilliantly-lighted  streets.  We  passed  the  Made 
leine,  and  crossed  the  Place  de  la  Concorde 
getting  a  lovely  view  over  the  beautiful  Champ; 
Elysees;  but  it  was  the  Seine,  with  its  innu 
merable  lights  reflected  in  the  water,  that  wai 
most  charming. 

After  descending  from  the  omnibus  we  had 
a  short  walk  to  the  house,  upon  the  fifth  flooi 
of  which  the  person  lived  to  whom  we  wen 
going.  The  old  Paris  houses  are  so  singular 
one  enters  a  corridor,  as  in  a  German  house,  bu 
unlike  the  latter,  the  kitchen  "  la  cuisine"  ii 
the  first  room  one  comes  to,  and  being  a  small 
dark  hole,  the  door  is  mostly  open,  so  that  ont^ 
gets  the  odors  without  going  in  search  of  them 
After  passing  this,  we  started  to  go  up  a  wind 
ing  staircase.  With  characteristic  French  econ 
omy,  no  space  is  wasted  on  entry-ways,  and  I 
have  already  told  you  of  the  possibilities  o: 
French  walls  for  enclosing  mysteries.  AVhei 
one  begins  to  go  up  one  begins  to  count,  and 
if  one  forgets  in  the  midst  of  it,  the  result  ii 
apt  to  be  that  one  stops  at  the  wrong  apartment 
or  keeps  on  up  to  the  top,  and  then  has  to  sub 
tract  coming  down. 

The  person  upon  whom  we  were  going  t( 
call  is  a  writer  and  public  lecturer  upon  tht 
woman  question.  We  found  her  charmingly 
simple  and  frank.  It  was  quite  a  new  expes 
rience  here,  for  there  seems  to  be  comparativeljt 
few  women  who  interest  themselves  in  any  o 
the  great  questions  of  the  day.  She  spoke  witl) 
enthusiasm  of  the  possibilities  of  women  ii 
America,  and  of  the  work  they  had  done 
are  doing.  She  dwelt  also  upon  the  profouncj 
and  searching  mind  of  the  Germans,  but  see 
to  have  absolutely  no  hope  for  her  own  countryj 
She  smiled  sadly  and  in  a  resigned  way  as  shi 
said,  "  No,  our  work  is  done,  we  have  misset 
our  inheritance.  The  Latin  race  has  had  iti 
day  and  will  fade  away."  She  related  in  f 
most  interesting  manner  her  early  life,  whi 
was  passed  in  the  country.  She  said  that  thougit 
she  was  born  a  Protestant,  her  father  had  " 
educated  for  a  priest  in  a  Jesuit  College,  aD« 
that  the  horror  of  it  stayed  with  him  all  hii 
life.  She  herself  was  sent  to  Switzerland  to  Im 
educated.  She  confirmed  what  I  have  hearft 
rumored  already  several  times,  that  the  pn 
government  is  far  from  being  firmly  establisheci 
in  France.  There  are  those  who  want  the  mop 
archy  reestablished,  others  the  empire,  anc 
scores  of  others  with  wild,  unformed  ideas  ol 
socialism  and  democracy.  But  they  are  al 
smouldering  fires.  On  the  surface  the  joyous^ 
careless  life  goes  on,  because  the  French  natioi 
turns  its  back  upon  all  unpleasant  problei 
I  notice  that  in  all  classes,  and  in  relation  U 
the  smallest  details  of  life,  the  reluctance  U 
look  at  the  dark  side  of  things.     Of  course  ii 


Irifth  Mo.  29, 1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


355 


aany  of  its  developments  that  is  an  excellent 
rait,  but  it  seems  to  me  that  the  French, drunken 
vith  their  love  of  beauty  and  harmony,  in  try- 
ng  to  shut  out  all  deformity  and  discord,  have 
nissed  entirely  the  whole  secret  of  attaining  to 
he  real  beauty  and  the  real  harmony  in  their 
ives.  One  cannot  help  saying  over  and  over. 
What  an  endowed  nation  !  What  clearness 
f  intellect,  what  depth  of  penetration  !"  and 
et  it  is  as  if  one  were  pursuing  something  con- 
tantly  fleeing  from  before  one, — the  soul  eludes 
ne's  grasp.  She  explained  to  us  that  it  was 
uite  impossible  to  reach  the  women  of  France 
0  long  as  the  Catholic  church  has  the  hold  it 
as.  She  said,  "  We  French  are  from  tempera- 
lent  very  religious,  but  when  we  lose  it,  then 
'■6  go  to  the  other  extreme.  It  is  the  women 
^hn  are  under  the  power  of  the  priests,  and  the 
jen  to  keep  the  peace  tolerate  their  interfer- 
ice,  though  as  a  rule  they  have  ceased  to  be- 
eve  in  the  church. 

But  I  am  undertaking  too  much,  to  try  to 
ive  a  resume  even  of  what  she  said,  and  as  for 
ersonal  observation,  it  is  of  course  limited  and 
f  little  value.  But  with  all  the  gayety  and 
jrilliancy,  one  cannot  help  feeling  that  after 
■1,  there  is  a  deep  undercurrent  in  the  charac- 
;r  of  the  French  nation,  the  very  opposite  of  that 
16  sees  on  the  surface.  France  may  not  yet 
ive  drunk  the  cup  of  her  adversity  to  the 
Tegs,  she  may  have  revolution  on  revolution 
iefore  her ;  she  may  be  rent  and  torn  by  forces 
lorking  within  herself,  but  I  cannot  think  that 
le  is  utterly  doomed. 

;  I  find  I  want  more  and  more  to  come  closely 
1  contact  with  the  peasant  life  in  some  of  the 
fferent  provinces  of  France.  It  seems  to  me 
at  there  lie  hidden  the  latent  forces  that  are 
^ing  to  redeem  the  land.  E.  S.  K. 


For  "The  Fbiend." 
Believing  that  a  few  extracts  from  the  report 
■  the  Book  Committee,  to  the  fleeting  for  Suf- 
,rings  would  be  of  interest  to  many  readers  of 
HE  Feiend,  together  with  some  extracts  of  a 
itter  since  received,  I  submit  the  following  for 
jiblication.  '  Joseph  Hall. 

"A  considerable  number  of  our  publications 
ive  been  placed  in  the  libraries  of  educational 
stitutions,  or  reading  rooms  ;  465  volumes  have 
'en  granted  for  this  purpose  to  be  sent  to  dif- 
rent  parts  of  Pennsylvania,  Delaware,  Tennes- 
ie,  Kansas  and  California,  and  309  volumes 
id  830  pamphlets  have  been  forwarded  to 
ichmond,  Indiana,  for  Libraries  of  Monthly 
eetings,  and  for  distribution;  168  volumes 
ive  been  sent  to  Atlantic  City;  52  volumes, 
ostly  copies  of  Barclay's  Apology,  have  been 
jven  to  ministers  of  different  denominations. 
"A  number  of  volumes  have  been  granted 
')on  application  forindividuals  and  distribution 
:  West  Virginia,  Florida,  Ohio,  Iowa,  South 
akota  and  other  parts  of  the  United  States, 
:id  in  Mexico,  Nova  Scotia  and  Australia. 
"In  the  course  of  the  distribution  of  the  Ap- 
jal  in  reference  to  War,  requests  were  made 
i'  a  number  of  persons  who  had  received  this 
j.mphlet,  for  further  information  respecting  the 
linciples  held  by  our  religious  Society.  Alany 
I  these  resided  in  neighborhoods  remote  from 
--iends,  and  the  opening  thus  presented  for 
••culating  our  approved  writings  has  been  felt 
'  be  a  favorable  one ;  and  has  been  freely 
Hponded  to. 

"It  has  been  encouraging  to  believe  from 
•ese  and  other  inquiries  that  have  been  re- 
vived that  there  are  not  a  few  individuals  in 


different  localities,  who  arc  de.^irous  of  knowing 
more  of  the  spirituality  of  religion  ;  and  we 
trust  the  dissemination  of  our  approved  writings 
among  such  may  be  the  means  of  exerting  a 
salutary  influence  upon  the  community  in  which 
they  live. 

"  Some  interesting  information  has  lately  been 
received  from  a  young  woman,  who  has  placed 
some  of  our  books  in  the  hands  of  the  inmates 
of  a  prison  in  Sante  F6,  New  Mexico.  She 
writes,  '  I  never  saw  Friends'  books  so  much 
valued  before  as  they  are  by  these  men.'  One 
young  man  said  he  wrote  ten  pages  of  passages 
from  the  '  Life  and  Writings  of  William  I'enn,' 
to  send  to  his  brother  in  South  America;  an- 
other was  writing  some  of  it  for  a  young  man 
who  was  pardoned  about  three  months  ago. 
More  than  twenty  men  have  read  'Dymond's 
Essays,'  and  the  Superintendent  of  the  prison 
has  remarked  upon  the  good  effect  which  it  and 
other  books  had  had  upon  the  convicts,  and  said 
he  wished  he  had  a  copy  of '  Dymond's  Essays' 
in  each  cell." 

Extract  of  Letter. 

Vernon,  New  Jersey, 
Fourth  Mo.  13th,  1897. 
"An  Appeal  to  Professing  Christians,  etc.,  in 
Regard  to  War,"  is  received.  It  did  me  good. 
I  saw  in  it  the  true  unadulterated  Christ  Life. 
That  was  the  pleasure  I  received  in  reading  it. 
I  am  glad  there  are  Christians  who  can  preach 
and  uphold  the  very  principles  of  the  Teacher 
sent  from  God.  I  am  trying  to  live  those  prin- 
ciples, and  have  endeavored  to  preach  them, 
your  tract  gave  me  new  light.  I  argued  with  my 
boy,  that  I  would  not  fight  for  my  country,  if 
I  knew  it  was  in  the  right,  but  I  was  willing  to 
send  him  to  a  military  school.  Now  I  cannot, 
because  of  the  new  light  your  tract  gave.  Preach 
the  Christ  Life  in  your  society  ;  but  I  know  you 
will  find  few  who  will  follow  your  teachings. 
The  tendency  of  the  times  is  to  make  religion, 
(which  is  the  opposite  of  this  world  and  human 
nature),  popular.  It  is  destroying  the  power  of 
[he  church  in  the  world.  I  have  been  a  preach- 
er and  stood  by  the  Christ,  until  I  was  slan- 
dered and  dropped  by  the  denomination  I  served. 
I  am  now  teaching  school,  but  still  seeking  to 
know  and  practice  and  preach  the  Christ  Life. 
I  will  be  glad  to  distribute  some  of  your  tracts. 
Yours  in  Christ,  for  his  pure  religion  in  the 
world. 

Francis  S.  Willistox. 


How  He  Got  His  Buggy. — "  Life  is  short ; 
time  is  money,  and  speech  should  be  to  the  point. 
Circumlocution  is  the  thief  of  time,  and  often 
takes  away  opportunities  and  repels  effort.  An 
eminent  pastor  lately  gave  his  experience  in 
dealing  with  this  mental  defect  in  a  sincere  but 
wordy  missionary,  who  had  asked  permission  to 
make  a  personal  appeal  for  help  to  his  congre- 
gation. In  a  roundabout  way  the  good  man  re- 
ferred to  his  need  of  an  '  aid  to  locomotion,'  and 
the  fatigues  attending  '  pedestrianism.'  Finally 
the  pastor,  knowing  that  the  matter-of-fact,  di- 
rect way  of  appealing  to  his  people  would  be 
the  most  effective,  said, somewhat  bluntly:  '  Our 
friend  wants  a  buggy ;  give  him  one.'  The  mis- 
sionary got  his  buggy.  He  also  got  a  lesson  in 
direct  speech." 

Who  knows  but  some  long,  windy,  wordy 
prayers  might  be  similarly  shortened,  and  bring 
greater  results?  Most  of  the  prayers  recorded 
in  the  Bible  were  short  ones  ;  and  a  short  prayer 
will  often  reach  farther  than  a  long  one. —  Tin 
Christian. 


Concord  Quarterly  Meeting. 

This  gathering  of  the  people  occurre<]  this 
year  on  the  tenth  and  eleventh  of  Fifth  Month, 
at  Concord,  where  it  is  now  held  in  each  Fifth 
Month.  Tiie  other  three  meetings  are  held  at 
Media.  The  country  wa.s  looking  very  beauti- 
ful ;  vegetation  had  come  forward  very  rapidly 
within  a  week  or  two — the  young  leaves  on  the 
trees,  the  grain  fields,  the  luxuriant  growth  of 
the  clover,  and  the  patches  of  bright  yellow 
flowersjof  the  Winter  Cress  (Barbarct  vulgaris'), 
and  the  Buttercup  (Ranunculu.i  bulbonw) ;  and 
the  bright  white  blossoms  of  the  Dogwood 
{Cornm  ftorida),  and  of  the  Black  Haw  iVi- 
burnum  prunifjlium),  a.\\  combined  to  make  the 
ride  in  the  cars  from  Philadelphia  a  pleasing 
experience. 

The  railroad  station  at  Concord  is  situated  in 
a  valley  alongside  of  Chester  Creek,  but  the 
meeting  house  is  reached  by  a  climb  up  a  high 
hill  of  half  a  mile  or  more  in  extent,  from  which 
a  fine  view  is  attainable  over  a  fertile  country, 
well  cultivated. 

In  the  meeting  of  ministers  and  elders  held  on 
Second-day  (Fifch  Mouth  10th),  one  of  the  most 
interesting  items  of  business  was  brought  up  by 
a  minute  from  one  of  the  Monthly  Meetings  of 
the  Quarter,  expressing  its  belief  that  a  gift  in 
the  Gospel  ministry  had  been  conferred  on  one 
of  their  members.  After  a  time  of  deliberation, 
an  unusual  amount  of  unity  was  expressed  with 
this  judgment,  and  the  clerk  was  directed  to 
notify  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  the  decision  in 
the  case. 

Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  has  lost  many 
of  its  valuable  members  by  death  of  latter  time, 
and  it  was  comforting  to  believe  that  the  Lord's 
mercy  is  still  extended  to  it  in  preparing  and 
qualifying  others,  who  may  take  the  places  of 
these  deceased  worthies  as  faithful  advocates  of 
the  Lord's  cause. 

The  general  Quarterly  Meeting  on  Third-day 
was  a  sitting  in  which  much  religious  exercise 
was  felt.  The  young  people  were  advised  that 
there  was  a  wide  field  for  service  open  before 
them  in  promoting  the  welfare  of  mankind,  if 
they  would  submit  to  the  preparing  hand  of  the 
Lord  and  obey  his  calls  to  service.  It  is  a  source 
of  much  weakness  in  the  Church  that  so  many 
of  its  members  choose  for  themselves  the  kind 
of  labor  in  which  they  will  engage,  and  are  not 
careful  to  wait  upon  the  Lord  for  counsel  and 
direction,  and  for  the  ability  which  He  gives 
his  obedient  children.  They  are  forgetful  of  the 
truth,  that "  except  the  Lord  build  the  city,  they 
labor  in  vain  that  build  it;"  and  do  not  fully 
appreciate  that  every  good  thing  must  come 
from  our  Father  in  Heaven,  "from  Him  is  all 
that  can  ennoble  life,  the  high  endeavor  and 
the  glad  success,  the  strength  to  suffer  and  the 
will  to  serve." 

As  I  returned  to  Philadelphia  in  the  after- 
noon a  fellow-passenger,  a  member  cf  Concord 
Quarterly  Meeting,  entered  into  conversation. 
He  said  he  had  latterly  been  travelling  some- 
what beyond  the  limits  of  our  own  Yearly 
Meeting,  and  the  evidences  he  met  with  of  de- 
parture from  the  principles  of  Friends  had 
brought  him  more  fully  than  had  formerly  been 
the  ease,  into  sympathy  with  the  concern  of  our 
leading  members  to  keep  the  flock  from  stray- 
ing. He  had  seen  the  reality  of  dangers  which 
formerly  he  had  not  appreciated. 

In  the  second  meeting  a  concern  of  Esther 
Fowler  to  pay  a  religious  visit  in  some  parts  of 
the  west  for  which  she  had  been  liberated  by 
Birmingham  Monthly  Meeting  was  united  with, 


356 


THE    FRIEND. 


and  the  way  opened  for  the  performance  of  the 
service.  She  is  in  very  feeble  health,  but  it 
seems  to  be  her  experience,  that  according  to 
her  faith  she  is  helped  to  perform  what  to  the 
eye  of  reason  would  seem  impracticable. 

As  I  walked  to  the  meeting  house  from  the  home 
of  the  hospitable  Friend  who  entertained  us,  I 
was  reminded  of  attending  Concord  Quarterly 
Meeting  about  fifty  years  before,  when  it  was  a 
season  of  Divine  favor  and  much  tenderness  of 
feeling  under  the  lively  ministry  of  David  Cope, 
80  that  I  remarked  at  the  time  that  it  would  be 
worth  walking  twenty-five  miles  from  Philadel- 
phia to  Concord,  to  enjoy  such  a  season  of  favor. 
I  mentioned  my  cogitations  to  a  Friend  by  my 
side.  When  the  meeting  was  over,  he  inquired 
how  this  meeting  compared  with  that  of  fifty 
years  ago.  There  did  not  seem  to  me  to  be  so 
large  a  measure  of  tenderness,  but  an  increased 
degree  of  religious  exercise  under  the  various 
matters  that  come  before  the  meeting,  so  that  it 
was  probably  ecjually  profitable,  or  more  so. 

On  the  lawn  of  our  kind  host,  was  a  beautiful 
specimen  of  the  Exochorda,  a  Chinese  shrub  of 
the  rose  family.  It  was  abundantly  clothed 
with  white  flowers.  The  genus  has  but  a  single 
species — the  E.  grandiflora. 

Scattered  through  the  grass  were  numerous 
specimens  of  the  Viola  strita,\s\-i\ch  in  my  early 
botanical  days  I  knew  as  V.  oehrokuca.  The 
flowers  are  white  and  of  rather  large  size.  It 
was  marked  as  rare  in  Dr.  Darlington's  i^/orwia 
Cestrica,  and  as  it  was  not  common  in  the  im- 
mediate vicinity  of  Westtown  School,  it  had  an 
especial  attraction  for  me,  which  si  ill  adheres 
to  it.  J.  W. 

An  Old  Love  Letter. 

North  Pkovidexce,  First  Mo.  22nd,  17S0. 
Host  affectionately  beloved:  —  After  reading 
over  several  memorandums  of  the  exercises  my 
poor  soul  has  passed  through,  in  my  pilgrimage 
through  this  vale  of  tears,  my  heart  salutes  thee 
in  a  fresh  spring  of  that  love  which  I  feel  in- 
creasing, and  hope  may  never  wax  cold  towards 
thee.  And  having  felt  thee  abundantly  near 
this  evening,  I  am  free  to  write  what  revives 
for  thy  perusal,  hoping  it  may  be  useful  to- 
wards our  rightly  stepping  along  through  time 
together.  And  first  dearly  beloved,  let  me  tell 
thee,  that  however  short  I  may  be  of  strict  ad- 
herence to  the  light  of  life,  yet  it  is  my  crown, 
my  chiefest  joy,  to  feel  the  holy,  harmonious 
influences  aud  inshinings  of  the  love  of  Jesus 
ray  Saviour,  upon  my  soul ;  and  I  feel  that  with- 
out this  I  must  be  miserable  indeed.  I  also  be- 
lieve, that  the  true  enjoyment  of  the  marriage- 
union  consists  eminently  in  both  being  engaged 
to  draw  near  to  the  Lord,  and  act  in  "his  coun- 
sel ;  which  I  not  only  wish,  but  in  a  good  de- 
gree expect,  may  be  our  happy  case.  If  it 
should,  though  we  have  as  it  were  a  dry  morsel 
to  partake,  of,  as  to  the  things  of  this  life,  yet 
we  may  joy  in  the  Lord,  and  rejoice  in  the  God 
of  our  salvation.  Thou  knowest  I  have  no  great 
things  to  invite  thee  to.  If  we  are  joined  to- 
gether, (the  which  I  trust  we  already  measura- 
bly are,)  we  must  not  expect  the  paths  of  afllu- 
ence ;  no,  no. 

"  This  day  be  bread  and  peace  rmr  lot, 
All  else  beneath  the  siin, 
Thou  knowest  if  best  bestowed  or  not 
And  let  Thy  will  be  done." 

This,  my  dear,  our  minds  must  come  to,  if  we 
intend  to  be  happy ;  yet  this  I  know,  that  One 
who  cannot  lie,  has  promised  to  add  all  things 
necessary  to  those  who  seek  first  the  kingdom 


of  heaven,  and  in  this  I  confide.  Let  us,  there- 
fore, unite  in  seeking  tnis  heavenly  kingdom, 
and  that  in  the  first  place.  And  may  we,  the 
remainder  of  our  lives,  earnestly  press  after  re- 
signation to  the  Lord's  will;  and,  above  all 
things,  strive  to  please  Him  who  only  can  give 
peace  in  whatever  circumstances  we  may  be. 
Then,  I  trust,  the  guardian  angel  of  his  holy 
presence  will  encamp  around,  and  his  everlast- 
ing arras  be  underneath  to  support  us.  Fare- 
well, my  dear,  farewell,  says  thy  sure  friend, 
Job  Scott. 


SUPPOSE. 

Suppose,  luy  little  lady, 

Your  doll  should  break  her  head. 
Could  you  make  it  whole  by  crying 

Till  your  eyes  and  nose  were  red  ? 
And  wouldn't  it  be  pleasanter 

To  treat  it  as  a  joke. 
And  say  you're  glad  'twas  Dolly's, 

And  not  your  head  that  broke? 

Suppose  you're  dressed  for  walking. 

And  the  rain  comes  pouring  down. 
Will  it  clear  off  any  sooner 

Because  you  scold  and  frown  ? 
And  wouldn't  it  be  nicer 

For  you  to  smile  than  pout. 
And  so  make  sunshine  in  the  house 

When  there  is  none  without? 

Suppose  your  task,  my  little  man, 

Is  very  hard  to  get. 
Will  it  make  it  any  easier 

For  you  to  sit  and  fret  ? 
And  wouldn't  it  be  wiser. 

Than  whining  like  a  dunce, 
To  go  to  work  in  earnest, 

And  learn  the  thing  at  once? 

Suppose  that  some  boys  have  a  horse, 

And  some  a  coach  and  pair. 
Will  it  tire  you  less  while  walking, 

To  say,  ''  It  isn't  fair?" 
And  wouldn't  it  be  nobler 

To  keep  your  temper  sweet. 
And  in  your  heart  be  thankful 

You  can  walk  upon  your  feet? 

Suppose  the  world  doesn't  please  you. 

Nor  the  way  some  people  do. 
Do  you  think  the  whole  creation 

Will  be  altered  just  for  you  ? 
And  isn't  it,  my  boy  or  girl. 

The  wisest,  bravest  plan, 
Whatever  comes,  or  doesn't  come. 

To  do  the  best  you  can? 

— Exchange 


Selected. 
''  I  do  not  like  to  hear  him  pray. 
On  bended  knee  about  an  hour, 
For  grace  to  spend  aright  each  day, 
W^ho  knows  his  neighbor  has  no  flour. 

"  I'd  rather  see  him  go  to  mill. 

And  buy  his  luckless  neighbor  bread. 
And  see  his  children  eat  their  fill, 

And  laugh  beneath  their  humble  shed. 

"  I  do  not  like  to  hear  him  pray, 
'  Let  blessings  on  the  widow  be,' 
Who  never  seeks  her  home  to  say, 
'  If  want  o'ertakes  you,  come  to  me.' 

"  I  hate  the  prayer  so  loud  and  long 
That's  uttered  for  the  orphans'  weal 
By  him  who  sees  them  crushed  by  wrong, 
And  only  with  the  lips  can  feel. 

I  do  not  like  to  hear  her  pray 

With  jeweled  ears  and  silken  dress. 
Whose  washerwoman  toils  all  day. 
And  then  is  asked  to  work  for  less. 

"I  do  not  like  such  soulless  prayers; 
If  wrong,  I  hope  to  be  forgiven. 
No  angel-wing  them  upward  bears; 
They're  lost  a  million  miles  from  heaven." 


For  "  THK  Friend," 

The  Caged  Lion. 

On  a  recent  visit  to  the  Zoological  Garden; 
for  the  first  time,  my  attention  was  drawn  im 
pressively  to  a  lioness  that  was  walking  bad 
and  forth  incessantly  from  one  side  of  its  cag( 
to  the  other,  looking  between  the  iron  bars,  ap 
parently  very  uneasy  with  her  confinement,  an( 
seeming  not  satisfied  with  looking  in  vain,  once 
twice  or  thrice,  for  a  place  of  escape,  but  keep 
ing  up  a  continuous  watch  for  some  openiu} 
through  which  she  might  regain  her  libert' 
and  exercise  her  vicious  propensities. 

I  felt  a  degree  of  pity  for  the  brute,  and  a 
the  same  time,  I  knew  that  the  safety  of  mysel 
and  others  would  be  jeopardized  should  she  fim 
a  way  of  escape. 

It  seemed  to  me  as  though  there  might  b 
some  profitable  reflections  drawn  from  the  ani 
mal  and  her  movements,  but  I  could  not  thei 
see  what  there  was  of  instruction  to  be  gainec 
from  a  caged  lioness,  and  so  passed,  on  am 
presently  came  to  the  cage  of  a  lion ;  he  was  : 
noble  specimen  of  the  king  of  beasts.  He  ap 
peared  to  be  enjoying  a  quiet  nap,  apparent!; 
oblivious  to  his  surroundings,  appearing  as  un 
concerned  as  though  the  liberty  of  the  fores 
was  his ;  he,  too,  excited  in  me  a  feeling  o 
more  than  mere  curiosity.  What!  is  he  satis 
fied  with  his  surroundings?  Don't  he  care  fo 
liberty  ?  Are  his  vicious  propensities  subdued 
Ah  !  he  is  only  napping ;  well  it  is  for  me  an( 
others  the  iron  bars  are  between  him  and  us 
Those  caged  lions  came  before  my  mind  at  time 
for  several  days,  without  my  knowing  why  i 
should  be  so,  until  one  morning  lately,  as  I  wa 
engaged  in  some  bodily  employment,  it  pre 
sented  to  my  mind,  those  lions  represent  th 
evil  propensities  of  our  nature.  How  like  th 
lioness  some  of  them  are ;  even  when  we  hav 
them  under  control,  ever  on  the  alert,  seekioj 
after  some  weak  place  or  opening  in  the  iroi 
grating.  How  important  it  is  that  we  be  oi 
the  watch,  that  there  be  no  avenue  for  thei 
escape,  for  though  they  may  seem  to  be  in  sora 
measure  tamed  and  in  subjection,  yet  all  the; 
want  is  liberty,  and  the  untamed  nature,  th 
unsanctified  will,  will  be  as  dangerous  as  ever. 

The  old  lion  seems  quiet  for  the  time  bein^ 
yet  his  vicious  nature  is  there.  So  it  is  witi 
some  of  the  strongest  and  most  dangerous  o 
the  evil  propensities  of  our  nature;  we  ma; 
think  they  are  subdued  when,  like  the  lion,  the; 
may  only  be  napping,  and  when  we  are  ofFou 
guard,  or  something  crosses  our  pathway  tha 
arouses  the  old  nature  in  us,  the  strength  of  th 
lion  may  be  suddenly  aroused,  and  happy  wil 
it  then  be  for  us  if  the  iron  bars  are  intact,  s- 
as  to  restrain  the  corrupt  will,  that  would  rem 
and  devour  had  it  full  liberty. 

O,  the  mischief  that  has  been  done  in  th 
world,  and  in  the  church,  by  seemingly  gooi 
men  aud  women,  who  really  themselves  though 
the  old  lion  in  them  was  subdtied,  when  he  wa 
only  napping,  and  being  thus  deceived,  the; 
would  neglect  to  watch  the  iron  bars,  that  the; 
were  all  safe  and  in  their  place,  and  so  whei 
something  occurred  that  waked  up  the  lion,  th 
strong  man  in  them,  how  has  he  broken  looS' 
from  his  confinement,  and  gone  forth,  "  Divid 
ing  in  Jacob,  and  scattering  in  Israel."  So,  dea 
friends,  of  every  name  and  class,  let  us  be  eve 
on  our  guard,  and  see  to  it,  though  the  lioi 
seem  ever  so  quiet  for  the  time  being,  that  w 
keep  him  caged  in,  by  the  love  of  God;  tha 
the  iron  bars,  "  love,  joy,  peace,  long-sufl^erin" 
gentleness,  goodness,  faith,  meekness,  temper 
ance,"  (which  are  all  forged  and  properly  tern 


Fifth  Mo.  29,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


!pereil  in  the  workshop  of  the  Spirit),  are  all  in 
their  allotted  places ;  for  if  one  of  these  be  lack- 
ing, we  may  rest  assured  there  is  a  weakness 
with  some  of  the  others. 

Those  "  caged  lions"  that  have  led  the  writer 
to  these  reflections,  must  eventually,  according 
to  the  course  of  nature,  or  from  their  confine- 
ment ])erhaps,  die,  without  an  effectual  change 
being  so  wrought  in  their  natures  as  to  make 
then]  safe  companions  for  man;  in  this  they 
differ  from  the  animal  propensities  of  our  na- 
ture, for  the  prophet  Isaiah  tells  of  a  day  where- 
in all  our  animal  propensities  may  be  so  changed 
that  all  will  make  one  harmonious  whole,  see 
(saiah,  chapter  si.:  "  The  wolf  also  shall  dwell 
with  the  lamb"  (how  opposite  their  natures), 
'and  the  leopard  shall  lie  down  with  the  kid, 
md  the  calf  and  the  young  lion,  and  the  fat- 
ling  together,  and  a  little  child"  (the  Babe  of 
Bethlehem)  "shall  lead  them."  "They  shall 
not  hurt  nor  destroy  in  all  the  Lord's  holy 
(Dountain ;  for  the  earth  shall  be  full  of  the 
knowledge  of  the  Lord  as  the  waters  cover  the 
;;ea.  And  in  that  day  there  shall  be  a  root  of 
'Jesse,  which  shall  stand  for  an  ensign  of  the 
people,  to  it  shall  the  Gentiles  seek,  and  his 
"est  shall  be  glorious."  Yea,  glorious.  What 
;reat  encouragement  there  is  for  us  in  this  to 
ivatch,  that  our  lions  be  kept  securely  caged 
^whether  they  seem  to  be  on  the  alert  like  the 
Honess  at  the  Zoological  Gardens,  or  like  the 
bid  liou,  apparently  sleeping),  until  all  within 
;js  is  so  brought  under  the  transforming  power 
i)f  the  Lord's  blessed  Spirit,  the  Spirit  of  the 
[jospel  of  the  dear  Sou  and  Stnt  of  God,  that 
■)ur  very  natures  become  changed. 
'  The  wolf  or  the  leopard  or  the  lion  will  no 
■onger  seek  to  escape  from  the  place  assigned 
'.hem,  for  all  shall  be  led  and  kept  in  their 
)roper  place  by  the  "little  child,"  the  Babe 
fmmortal,  seen  in  prophetic  vision  by  Isaiah. 
'Verily  their  remains  to  be  a  rest  for  the  peo- 
)le  of  God."  "All  thy  works  shall  praise  thee, 
)  Lord,  and  thy  saints  shall  bless  the."  Psalms 
:lv:l().  T.  H.  W. 


I  God's  Grapevines. — The  grapevine  that  is 
growing  under  my  window  this  morning  sug- 
;ests  to  me  a  talk  about  the  organic  union  be- 
iween  Jesus  Christ  and  all  healthy  Christians. 
I  am  the  vine,  and  ye  are  the  branches."  The 
vord  vine  here  includes  both  the  stock  and  the 
)rauches,  because  the  vital  sap  that  flows  out 
'0  the  furthest  tendril  is  drawn  from  the  central 
runk.  Saving  faith  is  the  process  of  being 
mited  to  Christ  by  a  heart  union ;  and  obedi- 
ence to  Christ  is  the  evidence  that  the  union  is 
;enuine  and  strong. 

There  is  such  a  thing  as  being  tied  to  Jesus 
/hrist,  by  an  act  of  external  profession,  without 
leing  ingrafted  in  him.  A  little  twig  may  be 
hrust  into  the  incision  in  a  tree,  and  tied  fast 
here,  and  yet  no  incorporation  follow.  Spring 
nay  come  singing  and  opening  all  the  buds  on 
be  tree;  summer  may  shed  its  sunshine,  and 
autumn  may  shake  down  baskets  of  ripe  fruit, 
>ut  that  poor  ill-joined  branch  yields  neither 
'ud  nor  flower  nor  fruitage.  Held  on  by  dead 
lay  or  rotting  cord  it  is  only  a  withered  and 
insightly  thing.  Such  is  every  false  profe.ssor ; 
IB  or  she  has  no  heart-union  with  the  Saviour, 
nd  it  is  a  very  rare  thing  for  such  a  self-satis- 
ed  formalist  to  be  truly  converted  afterward, 
^hat  is  a  very  sharp  and  startling  word  which 
>hrist  spoke  when  he  said  that  the  sapless, 
ruitless  withered  stick  should  be  "  cast  into  the 
re;"  if  not  a  true  branch,  then  a  burning! — 
"heodore  L.  Ciiyler  in  The  Independent. 


Reminiscences. 

JIany  years  ago  a  Friend  and  his  wife,  resid- 
ing in  a  sparsely  settled  district  of  country  in 
the  State  of  Iowa,  having  occasion  to  go  to 
the  village  of  Anamosa  to  trade,  were  making 
the  trip  in  their  one  horse  market  wagon,  con- 
taining such  produce  as  their  farm  furnished. 
They  necessarily  passed  through  an  unimjjort- 
ant  village,  situated  in  the  edge  of  the  lindier 
skirting  the  Wapsipinicon  River,  where  lived 
a  man  known  to  the  writer  as  a  cooper  by  trade, 
and  who  was  commonly  called  "  Peg  Leg,"  be- 
cause of  the  lo.ss  of  one  foot  nearly  to  the  knee. 
As  a  substitute  for  the  lost  limb  he  wore,  strapped 
firmly  round  the  joint,  a  short  crutch  or  peg — 
Hence  the  name  of  Peg  Leg. 

When  we  were  just  passing  out  of  this  village, 
said  cooper  with  a  strange  man  with  him  in  a 
one-horse  buggy  drove  up  and  hurriedly  passed 
us.  When  we  had  done  our  trading  and  were 
en  route  for  home  and  less  than  one  mile  out  of 
town,  we  were  overtaken  by  the  same  parties 
with  a  comrade  of  theirs  seated  on  a  temporary 
seat  in  the  front  of  the  bos.  They  drove  furi- 
ously by,  giving  us  reason  to  think  that  they 
were  influenced  by  liquor,  for  though  they  made 
great  haste,  their  headway  was  not  so  much, 
because  of  their  frequent  halting  and  chastising 
their  ))Oor  dumb  brute.  Finally  their  halt  was 
so  protracted  that  we  passed  them  by,  and  it 
was  not  difficult  to  discover  that  this  prolonged 
detention  was  caused  by  the  one  that  occupied 
the  temporary  seat  losing  his  balance  and  tumb- 
ling helplessly  to  the  ground,  and  the  others 
were  endeavoring,  but  in  vain,  to  restore  him 
to  his  former  position  in  the  buggy.  I  say  in 
vain,  for  ere  long  the  two  drove  up,  giving  cause 
to  think  that  they  had  left  their  friend  in  the 
gutter.  When  they  came  up  with  us  they  que- 
ried in  an  e.xcited  tone  if  we  had  picked  up  any 
papers  or  money  since  leaving  town.  My  an- 
swer was  no.  They  drove  furiously  on,  and 
while  yet  in  sight  turned  round  and  met  us  on 
the  identical  spot  where  we  first  saw  them  in  the 
morning,  passing  us  by  as  if  unnoticed,  but  very 
quick  wheeled  about  and  came  alongside  of  us 
so  close  as  to  almost  cause  the  wheels  to  clash. 
The  one  next  to  us  having  the  lines  in  hand, 
the  other.  Peg  Leg,  levelled  his  double-bar- 
relled fowling  piece  at  my  breast,  declaring  with 
many  vile  oaths  that  he  believed  that  I  had  his 
papers  and  money.  I  reassured  him  that  I  had 
not;  neither  do  I  think  that  he  had  lost  any, 
and,  said  he,  "  I  am  going  to  shoot  your  heart 
out."  I  saw  him  set  the  triggers,  heard  the 
click  it  made,  and  again  saw  his  finger  extended 
hand  along  the  guard  to  touch  them.  Nothing 
but  the  outstretched  arm  of  Omnipotence  re- 
strained that  inebriate  wretch  from  hurling  into 
eternity  one,  alas!  too  like  himself,  unprepared 
to  meet  his  God. 

The  mother  of  ray  children  sat  dignified  and 
composed  by  my  side,  hugging  her  infant  to  her 
bosom.  Our  eldest  boy  of  seven  years,  shocked 
at  what  he  saw  and  heard,  crouched  between  us 
for  safety.  The  moment  the  ruffian  pointed  his 
gun  in  an  opposite  direction,  my  horse  received 
a  sharp  stroke  from  the  lash  of  my  whip  and 
started  off  at  good  speed,  but  ere  many  strides 
were  made  two  loud  reports  greeted  our  sensi- 
tive ears.  Looking  back  we  could  see  two  sep- 
arate volleys  of  smoke  that  had  issued  from  the 
deadly  weapon.  We  subsequently  learned  that 
the  less  infuriated  man  had  wrenched  the  gun 
from  the  grasp  of  his  companion  and  discharged 
it  so  that  it  might  not  do  harm.  I  may  confess 
that  at  that  time  ray  legal  knowledge  of  the 


responsihility  that  I  would  incur  by  omitting  to 
act  as  plaintitl'  in  such  a  case  had  no  bearing 
with  me  whatever,  for  I  knew  not  the  statute. 
But  my  thought  was  that  it  would  be  right  for 
me  to  call  immediately  on  the  justice  of  the 
peace  of  the  place  and  order  an  arrest.  But 
when  this  was  mentioned  to  my  wife  she  was 
averse  to  it,  thinking  that  it  would  probably 
result  in  putting  one  or  both  of  these  unfortunate 
fellow-beings  in  prison  for  a  term  of  years,  but 
both  she  and  I  came  to  realize  that  confine- 
ment would  without  doubt  have  been  be.st  for 
them,  as  their  future  history  will  amply  prove. 

It  has  already  been  mentioned  that  Peg  I^g, 
or  George  Voman,  his  proper  nan)e,  lived  i'n 
the  village  of  Fairview,  on  the  street  of  which 
this  tragedy  was  committed.  The  three  com- 
rades were  reunited  ere  the  night  .set  in  and  the 
transient  parties  were  the  guests  of  George  Vo- 
man. The  foregoing  having  happened  on  the 
Seventh-day  of  the  week,  their  tarriance  con- 
tinued until  the  first  of  the  following  week  and 
so  did  their  rioting  and  revelling;  and  their 
conduct  on  the  First  or  Sabbath-day  was  so  of- 
fensive that  the  citizens  of  the  place  preferred 
a  charge  against  them  on  Second-day  morning 
for  breach  of  the  peace  and  abuse  of'the  dumb 
brute. 

A  personal  friend  of  mine  that  lived  in  the 
suburbs  of  the  village,  having  learned  some- 
thing of  what  had  happened  to  me,  came  out  to 
my  place  on  Second-day  morning,  desiring  that 
I  would  attend  court  that  afternoon,  stating 
that  the  coramunity  was  much  excited.  I  con- 
sented. My  appearance  at  court  was  evidently 
very  exciting  to  the  culprits.  The  trial  was  long 
and  tedious,  at  the  conclusion  of  which  the  jus- 
tice directed  the  sheriff  to  hold  the  jjarties  in 
custody  until  the  following  morning,  for  he  did 
not  feel  capable  of  giving  a  verdict  that  even- 
ing. They  begged  the  pardon  of  the  people, 
averring  that  it  was  a  strange  and  new  thing 
for  them  to  get  into  such  a  scrape,  which  might 
have  been  true  only  because  they  had  not  been 
held  up  as  examples,  for  their  bleared  eyes  and 
pug-noses  were  too  sure  witnesses  to  lie  mis- 
understood. On  meeting  them  at  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  court,  my  remarks  reminded  them  of 
their  recent  conduct  toward  me.  To  which 
they  at  once  acknowledged,  but  begged  me  by 
their  ifaker  not  to  appear  against  them. 

The  following  morning  my  wife  and  I,  with  our 
little  boy  that  had  been  with  us  in  our  perilous 
situation,  repaired  to  the  office  of  the  justice  of 
the  peace.  The  culprits  met  us  at  the  tlireshold, 
and  began  their  pleadings  for  mercy,  the  wife 
of  the  assassin  joining  hira,  and  his  accomplice 
said  that  the  aged  mother  of  her  husband  wished 
to  see  me  before  I  proceeded  against  her  son, 
and  that  she  was  in  yonder  cabin,  not  able  to 
come  to  me;  would  I  not  bear  thera  company  to 
her?  "  Yes,"  said  I,  inviting  ray  wife  to  walk 
along,  hut  she  being  feeble  declined.  They  and 
I  set  off,  escorted  by  a  numerous  crowd  of  eager 
lookers  on,  each  embracing  an  opportunity  to 
speak  their  mind  to  me.  Some  would  say, "  Crack 
them  through  ;  give  them  the  full  lash  of  the 
law."  Others  would  say,  "  Oh,  you  won't  put 
them  in  prison,  will  you  ?" 

On  reaching  the  cabin  I  was  introduced  to 
the  aged  mother,  who  at  once  began  her  plead- 
ings for  her  guilty  son,  with  all  the  tenderness 
that  she  was  capable  of,  assuring  me  that  he 
was  her  sole  dependence  for  maintenance,  and 
if  I  put  the  law  in  force  against  him  it  would 
place  him  in  prison  for  a  series  of  years,  and 
she  knew  not  what  would  become  of  "her.  The 
words  that  were  given  me  to  speak  were  not  my 


358 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fifth  Mo.  29,  1897  ' 


own,  were  only  lent  me  for  that  occasion,  there- 
fore will  not'  attempt  to  repeat  them.  The 
cruilty  son  acknowledged  with  tears  trickling 
down  his  cheeks  the  vileness  of  his  conduct,  as-^ 
suring  me,  and  not  me  only,  but  a  multitude  of 
listeners  that,  God  helping,  he  would  never  do 
the  like  again ;  and  as  a  safeguard  thereto  he 
would  never  drink  another  dram.  My  feelings 
I  will  not  attempt  to  describe,  because  they 
were  utterly  indescribable,  but  may  venture  to 
say  that  my  heart  so  overflowed  with  the  love 
of  God  for  us  all  as  sinners  that  my  feelings 
were  to  forgive  them,  that  I  also  might  be  for- 
o-iven.  Thus  we  parted  ;  they  loading  me  with 
blessings  that  were  meet  only  to  be  bestowed  on 
a  trulv  seraphic  object. 

Such  a  court  has  perhaps  never  been  held  on 
the  soil  of  the  Hawkeye  State.  Such  a  scene 
has  seldom  been  witnessed  by  human  eyes,  and 
so  far  as  I  now  know,  I  am  the  only  one  living 
that  passed  through  it  all ;  my  son  that  was  the 
little  boy  mentioned  is  still  here,  and  will  testify 
to  what  he  saw  and  remembers.  But,  gentle 
reader,  my  storv  is  scarcely  half  told,  therefore 
bear  with  me  a  little  longer,  whilst  I  remind 
you  of  the  utter  inability  of  man  unaided  by 
superior  Power  Divine  to  keep  even  a  good 
promise,  as  thou  may  see  by  perusing  this  nar- 
rative. Not  many  weeks  after  this,  my  wife 
and  I  had  occasion  to  travel  over  to  the  same 
village  to  trade,  and  in  our  homeward  route 
entered  the  street  of  the  lesser  village.  Just 
at  the  edge  of  dark,  when  upon  the  identical 
spot  where  the  foregoing  had  happened,  a  little 
brother  and  sister,  ranging  from  seven  to  nine 
years,  stepped  out  of  the  bushes  into  the  street, 
desiring  me  to  stop,  which  being  done  they 
proceeded  with  sobs  and  tears,  "Please,  sir, 
oome  and  help  us;  we  live  in  yonder  cabin. 
Our  father  is  dead.  This  afternoon  mother  went 
out  to  attend  to  some  business,  leaving  us  to 
keep  house,  and  we  are  expecting  her  to  come 
home  every  minute.  But  a  little  while  ago  a 
drunken  man  came  and  drove  us  away  from 
our  home,  and  if  mother  comes  we  don't  know 
what  she  will  do.  Won't  you,  sir,  please  come 
and  get  him  away  ?"'  "  Yes,"  said  I,  heading  my 
team  up  to  a  post  near  the  door  of  a  house  in 
which  there  were  three  or  more  females.  I  in- 
vited my  wife  to  go  in  and  sit  until  my  return, 
but  she  chose  to  sit  in  the  carriage.  But  one 
of  the  women  at  the  door  said,  "Sir,  you  won't 
go  there  alone,  will  you  ?"  "  Yes,"  was  my  re- 
ply, "  but  you  must  go  uptown  and  get  some  of 
the  men  to  help  you.  It  is  Peg  Leg,  and  he  is 
a  wicked  wretch  and  may  hurt  you."  "  But," 
said  I,  "  I  am  not  afraid  of  him,"  and  my  wife 
making  no  objections,  I  took  the  path  leading 
toward  the  infested  cabin,  but  ere  I  reached  the 
threshold  the  oliject  of  my  pursuit  was  found 
crouched  down  about  his  haunches  with  a  blan- 
ket  cast  about  him.  "Ah,  George,"  said  I, 
'•what  is  the  matter?  What  is  tliee  doing 
here?"  "  I  am  sick,"  was  the  reply.  I  tlien  laid 
my  hand  on  his  head,  with  a  "Come,  get  up, 
here,  let's  see,"  and  he  made  an  effort,  the 
fumes  of  his  person  plainly  told  the  cause  of  his 
debility,  whereupon  I  exclaimed  to  George, 
"  Thee' is  drunk;  wliat  shall  I  think  of  thee? 
Don't  thee  remember  promising  me  a  few  weeks 
since  that  thee  would  never  drink  any  more 
whiskey,  and  now  here  thee  is  drunk."  He  be- 
gan to  realize,  saying,  "  Is  it  you?"  "  Yes,  it's 
Dewees,"  said  I.  "  Oh,"  quoth  he,  "  for  God's 
sake  help  me  up,  and  help  me  on  my  horse,  and 
I'll  go  home  and  behave  myself  like  a  gentle- 
man." I  stopped  to  fetch  tlie  horse,  but  ere  I 
got  it  in  place  the  inebriate  had  lost  his  balance 


and  tumbled  over.  I  held  the  bridle  with  one 
hand,  helped  him  up  with  the  other,  and  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  him  astride  of  bare  bones,  and 
he  rode  off  and  I  never  saw  him  more.  But 
subsequently  learned  that  he  left  Fairview  and 
returned  to  Mechanicsville,  from  whence  he  had 
come  to  Fairview,  and  his  comrades  that  have 
been  mentioned  were  at  home  at  Mechanics- 
ville ;  one  was  his  uncle. 

A  period  of  several  years  elapsed,  in  which  I 
knew  nothing  of  my  strange  acquaintances  ; 
finally  a  distant  neighbor  of  mine  had  occasion 
to  pass  through  the  village  of  Mechanicsville, 
and  on  his  homeward  route  called  on  me,  and 
in  the  way  of  chat  told  me  that  at  that  place 
there  was  great  excitement  because  the  night 
before  a  fellow  called  Peg  Leg  had  stolen  a 
horse  and  got  off  with  it. 

Another  period  of  time  elapsed  when  it  fell^ 
out  that  wife  and  I  were  travelling  by  way  of 
Mechanicsville,  and  called  at  a  farm  house  not 
far  distant  to  bait  our  team,  etc.,  our  host  and 
hostess  informed  us  that  they  were  the  first  set- 
tlers of  the  country  and  had  lived  in  that  place 
ever  since.  It  occurred  to  me  that  perhaps  they 
had  known  something  of  those  desperate  men. 
I  remembered  all  their  names,  as  I  do  yet.  On 
inquiry,  they  knew  them  all  for  many  years, 
and  told  me  that  one  had  died  in  a  fit  of  drunk- 
enness, and  at  that  time  one  was  still  there,  a 
base  sot,  and  George  Voman  or  Peg  Leg  had 
stolen  a  horse  at  that  time,  and  the  Vigilance 
Committee,  a  band  of  outlaws,  went  after  him 
and  he  had  never  been  seen  or  heard  of  since. 
"The  way  of  the  transgressor  is  hard."  My 
thought  is  that  when  I  found  him  on  the  way 
to  the  cabin  I  should  have  arrested  him — what 
think  ye,  gentle  reader?  Let  the  answer  I 
"  The  tender  mercies  of  the  wicked  are  cruel.' 

These  things  have  many  times  claimed  my 
consideration,  attended  with  feelings  of  regret 
at  my  lack  of  considering  the  providence  that 
there  must  have  been  in  the  circumstance  of 
directing  those  children  to  me  for  aid,  seeing 
that  we  knew  not  each  other  at  all,  had  never 
seen  each  other  before,  and  have  not  seen  or 
heard  of  each  other  since.  How  can  I  view 
other  than  a  providence  of  God  to  lead  me  t( 
knowledge  of  the  evil  course  of  that  inebriate 
wretch  that  I  might  call  for  justice,  and  extend 
the  protective  arm  of  the  law  over  hira,  by 
placing  him  in  prison,  so  that  he  might  not 
have  stolen  a  horse  and  come  to  a  violent  death 
But  I  trust  that  God  beareth  me  witness  that 
ray  error  was  on  the  side  of  mercy,  as  I  then 
felt  toward  my  erring  brother. 

W.  S.  Dewees. 


and  after  the  consecration  of  the  wafer  which 
she  had  brought  with  her,  she  solemnly  de- 
manded of  the  priest,  whether  it  was  really  con- 
verted into  the  body  of  Christ?  To  which  ques- 
tion he,  without  hesitation  replied,  that  there  mim 
a  conversion  made  of  the  ivhole  substance  of  the 
bread  into  the  body  of  Christ ;  and  that  there 
mained  no  more  of  its  former  substance,  "  If  this 
be  really  the  case,"  said  she,  "  you  may  eat  the 
wafer  without  danger ;  but  as  for  myself,  I  should 
be  afraid  to  touch  it,  as  it  is  mixed  with  arsenic." 
The  priest  was  thunderstruck  by  a  discovery  so 
unexpected,  and  was  too  wise  to  hazard  his  life 
upon  a  doctrine  for  which  he  had  however  con- 
tended with  all  the  earnestness  of  perfect  assur- 
ance. The  woman's  husband  was  so  struck  by 
this  practical  confutation  of  a  doctrine  which 
he  had  before  implicitly  believed,  that  he  never 
afterwards  appeared  at  mass. — Selected. 


A  Priest  Trapped  by  a  Woman.— A  Ro- 
man Catholic  in  England,  being  about  to  marry 
a  Protestant  woman,  it  was  mutually  agreed 
that  there  should  be  no  contest  on  the  subject 
of  religion.  For  some  time  after  their  union 
this  agreement  was  scrupulously  observed,  but 
in  process  of  time,  the  priest  who  paid  them 
frequent  visits,  expecting  an  easy  prey,  began 
to  talk  about  the  peculiarities  of  his  religion. 
He  particularly  insisted  on  the  doctrine  of  tran- 
substantiation,  and  grew  troublesome  by  his  im- 
portunity. The  woman  thought  herself  how  to 
get  rid  of  him  ;  and  one  day  seeming  to  be  over- 
come by  his  arguments,  she  agreed  to  attend  the 
mass  with  her  husband  the  following  First-day, 
provided  she  might  be  allowed  to  prepare  the 
wafer  herself  The  priest  not  suspecting  any- 
thing, and  glad  on  any  terms  to  secure  such  a 
convert,  gave  his  consent.  The  woman  accord- 
ingly appeared  at  the  chapel  with  her  husband, 


Bahama  Islands. — About  the  Bahama  Isl- 
ands are  thousands  of  persons  employed  in  col- 
lecting sponges,  which  in  shallow  water  are 
harpooned,  a  special  kind  of  harpoon  being 
made,  in  the  shape  of  a  five-pronged  fork  with 
a  long  wooden  handle.  At  the  Bahamas  the 
water  is  so  clear  that,  with  a  machine  equi 
lent  to  a  bucket  with  a  plate  of  glass  at  one 
end,  the  bottom  of  the  sea  can  be  clearly  s 
at  a  depth  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  This 
is  the  old  Greek  system,  but  it  is  used  in  the - 
Bahamas,  and  over  five  thousand  men  and  boys 
are  said  to  be  steadily  employed  at  the  business. 

The  diving  method  is  employed  where  the  | 
sponges  are  more  than  twenty-five  fathoms  down. 
The  diver  stays  under  two  or  three  minutes. 
At  still  greater  depths  they  dredge  with  a  net. 
The  sponge  area  within  reach  of  the  Key  West 
fishermen  covers  no  less  than  three  thousand  \ 
five  hundred  square  miles.  Every  day  many 
schooners,  each  having  a  crew  of  five  or  sis  men, 
and  equipped  with  two  dingeys,  sail  to  the  reef, 
where  one  man  keeps  the  ship  while  two  go  out 
in  each  dingey  after  sponge  ;  one  sculls  and  the 
other  searches  the  bottom  with  a  sponge  glass. 
The  sponge  is  hooked  up  with  a  long  pole  and 
spread  on  deck,  where  the  gelatinous  matter  de- 
cays. When  they  have  a  sufficient  cargo  they 
land,  and  fasten  the  sponge  in  crates  or  crawls, 
the  tide  ebbing  and  flowing  through  them.  This 
cleansing  process  requires  about  one  week.  Be- ; 
fore  being  crawed  they  are  black  in  color  and 
emit  a  foul  odor.  When  clean  they  are  bleached.  ' 
I  visited  the  largest  sponge  establishment  in  the 
city.  The  Florida  sponges  are  famous  through- 
out the  world,  probably  only  the  Mediterranean 
can  compare  with  them.  Some  are  several  feet  \ 
in  circumference,  and  so  soft  that  they  are  i 
spoken  of  as  Florida  sheep  wool. —  Christian 
Advocate. 

A  Glass  of  Beer.^"  Would  you  not  like  a 
glass  of  beer  ?"  said  some  one  to  C.  Spurgeon, 
when  he  returned,  much  fatigued,  to  the  hotel 
where  he  was  staying. 

"  Yes,"  was  the  answer ;  "  but  some  poor  beg- 
gar to  whom  drink  is  a  temptation  might  hear 
of  it  and  feel  encouraged  to  take  a  dozen  glasses. 
I  abstain  for  the  sake  of  such." 

This  was  the  true  spirit  of  Christ  manifested 
in  the  matter  of  not  putting  stumbling-blocks 
in  the  way  of  others.  There  are  so  many  who 
are  easily  misled,  and  who  require  but  a  feather's 
weight  to  incline  them  to  yield  to  temptation, 
that  it  is  of  the  utmost  importance  that  strong, 
faithful,  noble  men,  should  stand  aloof  from 
things  which,  though  not  perhaps  specially  dan-  \ 
gerous  to  themselves,  might,  through  the  exam- 


ifth  Mo.  29,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


359 


iple  of  their  use,  bring  disaster  to  the  weak  and 
iunwary.  Thus  the  great  Apostle  said:  "It  is 
Tood  neither  to  eat  flesh,  nor  to  drink  wine,  nor 
[inythiug  whereby  thy  brother  sturableth,  or  is 
jfiended,  or  is  made  weak''  (Rom.  xiv:  21). 
Even  if  the  strong  drink  was  healthful  instead 
)f  harmful  to  thera,  it  would  be  wise  for  Chris- 
iau  men  to  avoid  it  lest  weak  ones  should  stum- 
ble and  fall  through  their  example. —  The  Chris- 
fan. 

;  The  Tulip  and  its  Story. 

':  Now  that  the  Feast  of  the  Tulips,  as  it  has 
(een  wittily  termed,  is  almost  here,  it  is  inter- 
sting  to  trace  the  romantic  history  of  this  won- 
lerful  flower  that,  after  more  than  three  cen- 
|uries  of  adoption  by  European  and  Occidental 
nations,  yet  remains  essentially  what  nature  first 
reated  it — a  child  of  the  Orient,  boldly-sim- 
ile  in  outline,  intense  in  color,  and  gorgeously 
flagnificeut  in  its  beauty. 

j  As  we  might  expect,  its  birthplace  was  sunny 
rersia.  The  botanist  of  his  age,  the  celebrated 
i)r.  Gesner,  came  across  it  in  his  travels,  and 
jrought  it  back  with  him  to  Europe  in  1559. 
'he  old  blood-red  tulip  of  our  gardens  (Tu/ipa 
jresneriana),  in  its  specific  name  still  commemo- 
ates  the  name  of  its  introducer,  just  as  its  generic 
ame  of  Tulip  commemorates  its  Persian  origin, 
jlip  being  a  foreign  corruption  of  the  Persian 
ame  of  tiie  flower  thoubelan,  signifying  turban, 
•cm  the  shape  of  the  blooms. 
Considering  the  restricted  intercourse  of  that 
ay,  the  tulip  was  rapidly  disseminated  over 
lurope.  Under  cultivation  it  soon  sported  in- 
)  brilliant  variations.  Its  surpassing  flakings, 
latherings  and  pencilings  were  so  unlike  any 
ther  flower  that  there  was  the  greatest /lo-ore 
bout  it.  This  enthusiasm  culminated  in  the 
ilebrated  "Tulip  mania"  of  Holland  in  1636 
ad  1037,  a  happening  unique  in  history  ;  so 
^raptured  did  the  staid  Hollanders  become 
ith  thera,  and  so  great  the  demand  for  rare  or 
ighly  prized  varieties,  that  capitalists  began 
1  speculate  in  tulips  as  Wall  Street  magnates 
D  to-day  in  wheat  and  corn,  not  only  buying 
p  all  in  sight,  but  trading  in  futures. 
,  The  infection  spread  until  men  of  limited 
eans  mortgaged  their  homes  to  buy  a  few 
)zen  of  these  bulbs.  Prices  ran  incredibly 
gh.  One  hundred  and  twenty  bulbs  of  one 
iriety  brought  at  auction  a  lump  sum  of  three 
ousand  six  hundred  dollars,  or  thirty  dollars 
r  each  bulb.  Varieties,  of  which  only  a  half- 
.)zen  or  so  bulbs  were  to  be  obtained,  sold  for 
thousand  dollars  or  more  apiece;  but  the 
imax  was  reached  when  a  single  bulb  of  a 
rt  named  Semper  Augustus  sold  for  1,300 
)rins,  the  equivalent  of  more  than  five  thous- 
id  dollars  in  United  States  money  !  It  is  a 
elanchdly  illustration  of  the  munitions  of  time, 
at  the  common  Persian  tulip  that  Gesner  ob- 
ined  for  the  asking,  is  still  extant  in  our  gar- 
>:ns;  while  the  ottspring,  that  seventy-seven 
;ars  later  brought  the  greatest  price  ever  paid 
ir  a  single  plant  or  bulb,  has  absolutely  dis-  I 
iipeared  from  cultivation. 
Of  course  the  reaction  came;  and  the  crash 
i  prices  ruined  scores  of  men  who  had  invested 
leir  all  in  tulips.  In  spite  of  all,  the  Holland- 
<3  retained  their  intense  passion  for  the  flower, 
fd  do  until  this  day — a  passion  shared  by  all 
le  German  people. 

Royal  blood  is  privileged  to  royal  peculiari- 
ts.  The  regal  tulip,  not  content  with  having 
llped  to  make  history,  or  with  having  con- 
(ered  masculine  indifference,  insists  upon  a 
t  ique  seed  propagation  unlike  that  of  any  other 


known  flower.  The  shiny  black  seeds  are  of 
good  size,  and,  in  the  hands  of  tho.se  who  un- 
derstand their  culture,  not  particularly  difficult 
of  germination.  However,  the  tulip  seedling  is 
no  plebeian  plantlet,  that  feels  it  incuuilient 
upon  itself  to  jiush  at  once  into  the  busy,  flow- 
ering world.  Quite  the  reverse.  It  takes  a  five 
or  six  years'  leisure  growth  before  it  deigns  to 
send  up  its  first  flower.  Here  again  it  leaves 
the  beaten  track  of  flower  usage.  No  matter 
from  how  brilliant  a  tulip  the  seed  may  have 
been  saved,  nor  how  gayly  the  parent  flower 
may  have  been  streaked  or  feathered,  the  bloom 
of  the  seedling  is  of  a  plain  selfcolor.  It  is 
now  a  "  Breeder"  tulip,  and  year  after  year  the 
seedling  tulip  wears  the  self-colored  dress  in 
which  it  first  elected  to  appear.  This  goes  on 
for  three,  four  or  five,  or  even  nine  or  ten  years ; 
then  the  flower  "  breaks"  or  becomes  rectified. 
In  other  words  it  has  passed  through  the  pre- 
liminary flowering  stage,  and  is  ready  now,  some 
ten  or  fifteen  years  from  the  sowing  of  the  seed, 
to  show  what  manner  of  flower  it  intends  to  be. 
Curious  as  it  may  seem,  the  breeder  flower 
gives  not  the  slightest  indication  of  the  color 
or  marking  of  the  mature  tulip.  The  muddy, 
magenta-hued  blossom  may  be  transformed  into 
the  most  brilliant  blood-red,  or  the  quiet  mauve 
into  a  flaming  flower,  most  gorgeously  blazed 
and  flaked.  This  change  is  a  radical  one,  af- 
fecting the  smallest  offset  from  the  parent  bulb. 
As  tulips  in  favorable  soil  increase  rapidly, 
through  new  bulbs  forming,  in  the  course  of  a 
few  years  longer  (some  twenty  or  twenty-five 
years  in  all  perhaps  since  the  seed  was  sown), 
the  grower  is  able  to  put  the  best  of  his  seed- 
lings on  the  market.  We  fear  few  Americans 
would  have  patience  enough  for  the  undertak- 
ing.— Lora  S.  La  Mance. 


"  To-day  tlie  Saviour  calls :  _ve  wand'rers  come  ; 

O  ye  benighted  souls,  why  longer  roam? 
"To-day  the  Saviour  calls;  oh,  hear  Him  now 

Within  these  sacred  walls  to  Jesus  bow. 

''To-day  the  Saviour  calls:  for  refuge  fly  ; 
The  storm  of  justice  falls,  and  death  is  nigh. 
'  The  Spirit  calls  to-day  ;  yield  to  his  power  ; 


'rieve  Him  not  ; 


'tis  mercy's  honr.' 
Soncjf:  of  Pilijr 


THE   FRIEND. 


FIFTH   MONTH   -22,   IS 


During  the  late  religious  visit  which  our 
friends  John  and  Esther  Fowler  paid  to  Egypt, 
they  met  with  a  young  woman,  in  whom  they 
became  much  interested.  She  is  now  living  in 
Switzerland,  and  employed  as  governess  in  a 
family  of  children.  A  recent  letter  from  her 
shows  that  the  interest  was  mutual.  In  it  she 
says,  "  My  heart  is  full  of  thankfulness,  first  for 
having  met  you,  because  I  have  been  helped 
and  strengthened  by  seeing  you  and  talking  to 
you  both  ;  and  secondly  for  being  remembered 
by  you.  I  have  been  much  blesseil  since  I  have 
been  in  Egypt.  I  used  to  be  unhappy  and  to 
fret  for  many  things,  but  now  I  am  content, 
and  know  that  our  lives  are  ordered  for  us.  I 
am  learning  to  say.  Thy  will  be  done."  She 
expresses  a  desire  that  they  might  remember 
each  other  in  their  prayers,  "  and  that  shall  be 
a  tie  between  us." 

Such  incidents  as  the  intercourse  with  this 
interesting  young  woman,  are  occasionally  met 
with  by  those  who  are  laboring  in  Christ's 
cause,  and  at  times  they  are  the  beginning  of  a 


life-long  interest  and  friendship,  and  open  the 
way  for  the  exercise  of  Christian  concern  and 
private  labor,  which  is  bles.sed  of  the  Lord. 
They  are  a  source  of  encouragement  to  the 
Lord's  .servant,  who  may  see  in  them  an  evi- 
dence that  his  Master  is  pleased  to  use  him  for 
the  promotion  of  his  cause  in  the  earth. 

Services  of  this  kind  are  often  placed  in  the 
power  of  those  who  have  not  received  a  gift  in 
the  ministry  o£  the  Gos|)cl,  but  who  are  en- 
deavoring to  be  found  partakers  of  the  Divine 
communion,  and  in  their  performance  they  ex- 
perience the  truth  of  the  promi.se,  "  He  that 
watereth,  shall  be  watered  also  himself" 

May  we  all  be  watchful  to  make  a  right  use 
of  these  openings  and  opportunities  for  doing 
good,  which  are  graciously  put  in  our  power. 

In  the  account  of  Concord  Quarterly  Meeting 
in  the  present  number  of  The  Fkikxd,  men- 
tion is  made  of  the  concern  of  our  dear  Friend, 
Esther  Fowler,  to  pay  a  religious  visit  in  the 
Western  States.  Her  prospect  is  to  attend  the 
Quarterly  Meeting  of  Salem  in  Ohio  in  the 
Eighth  Month  next.  From  there  to  go  pretty 
directly  to  Pasadena  in  California  and  attend 
the  Monthly  Meeting  there,  which  is  a  branch 
of  Hickory  Grove  Quarterly  Meeting  in  Iowa, 
and  visit  some  or  most  of  its  members.  On  her 
return  eastward,  she  proposes  to  attend  Iowa 
Yearly  Meeting,  held  the  present  year  at  West 
Branch,  Iowa.  Her  minute  also  liberates  her 
to  appoint  some  public  meetings. 

We  have  no  doubt  many  of  our  readers  can 
unite  in  the  desire  that  the  Lord  who  sends  her 
forth  may  bless  her  efforts  in  his  cause,  and 
enable  her  to  return  with  the  reward  of  peace. 

We  have  received  a  letter  from  a  respected 
Friend,  referring  to  the  article  published  in  The 
Friesd  of  Fiftii  Month  8th,  on  the  correct  use 
of  the  plain  language.  Our  correspondent  thinks 
that  some  who  have  felt  that  it  would  be  right 
to  use  "  thou  "  instead  of  "  thee  "  in  the  nom- 
inative case,  have  been  discouraged  by  the  fear 
that  it  might  seem  like  a  presumptuous  assump- 
tion of  superior  sanctity.  His  concern  is  that 
all  may  be  encouraged  faithfully  to  follow  the 
impressions  of  duty  made  upon  tlieir  minds.  In 
this  feeling  we  concur. 


SUMMARY  OF   EVENTS. 

Unitkd  Stati:s. — By  the  entrance  of  Corea  and  the 
Orange  Free  State  into  the  Universal  Postal  Union, 
which  has  been  announced  to  the  Postal  C'oDgress  at 
Washington,  and  the  probable  entrance  of  China  be- 
fore ISyy,  llie  entire  postal  circuit  of  the  globe  will 
have  been  accomplished. 

The  House  has  passed  the  resolution  appropriating 
JoO.OUO  for  the  relief  of  American  citizens  in  Cuba 
without  a  dissenting  voice,  and  the  President  has 
signed  the  bill. 

On  the  20th  inst.  the  Morgan  Cuban  resolution  w.as 
parsed  by  the  United  States  Senate  by  a  vote  of  41  to 
14.  The  resolution  declares  "That  a  condition  of 
public  war  exists  between  the  Government  of  Spain 
and  the  Government  proclain)ed  and  for  some  lime 
maintained  by  force  of  arms  by  the  people  of  Cuba, 
and  that  the  United  States  of  .\merica  shall  maintain 
a  strict  neutrality  between  the  contending  parlies,  ac- 
cording lo  each  all  the  rights  of  belligerents  in  the 
ports  and  territory  of  the  United  Sial»s."  An  analysis 
of  the  vole  shows  that  the  affirmative  was  cast  by  18 
Republicans,  19  Democrats  and  4  Populists,  and  the 
negative  by  12  Republicans  and  2  Democrats. 

The  Morgan  resolution  In  the  House  was  referred 
to  the  Committee  on  Rules.  The  matter  will  not  be 
brought  before  the  House  until  the  neg<  tiations  which 
it  is  believed  are  being  conducted  by  the  President 
with  the  Government  of  Spain,  looking  to  the  pacifi- 
cation and  independence,  have  been  concluded,  and 
the  result  is  made  known  to  Congress  and  the  country. 

No  details  of  the  negotialions  now  under  way  in  re- 
gard to  Cuba  have  been  made  public,  but  it  is  under- 


360 


THE    FRIEND. 


stood  that  they  include  complete  amnesty  to  all  who 
participated  in  the  revolution  as  a  pre-requisite  to  the 
establishment  of  a  local  government  with  Spanish 
consent,  the  svithdrawal  of  Spanish  troops  and  subse- 
quent voluntary  acknowledgment  by  Spain  of  the  in- 
dependence of  the  island  possibly  upon  the  payment 
of  a  war  indemnity.  This  solution  of  the  question 
is  being  pressed,  with  intimations  that  the  United 
States  will  guarantee  the  performance  of  the  condi- 
tions on  both  sides. 

Senator  Joseph  H.  Earledied  at  his  home  in  Green- 
ville, South  Carolina,  on  the  20th  inst. 

It  appears  that  in  the  last  quarter  of  a  century,  or 
since  1873,  says  the  New  York  Sun,  there  have  been 
cut  in  Michigan,  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota  alone  154,- 
000.000,000  feet  of  white  pine,  board  measure,  besides 
83  000,000,000  shingles,  and  in  the  last  three-fourths 
of  that  period  about  200,000,000,000  feet,  taking  the 
whole  country  together.  New  York  and  Pennsylva- 
nia have,  next  to  the  States  just  mentioned,  large 
quantities  of  standing  coniferous  timber,  and  the 
amount  left  in  the  Northern  States  is  estimated  at 
about  100,000,000,000  feet,  or  half  as  much  as  has 
been  cut  since  about  1S78  in  the  whole  country.  Can- 
ada is  another  resource,  with  about  37,000,000,000  feet 
of  white  pine. 

Forest  fires  are  burning  at  many  points  in  the  upper 
Michigan  peninsula.  "Unless  heavy  rainfalls  come 
soon,  serious  losses  in  logs  and  standing  timber,  as 
well  as  the  wiping  out  of  settlements,  may  re--ult." 

A  New  Orleans  dispatch  says,  "  It  is  thought  there 
will  be  no  further  damage  done  by  the  overflow.  The 
losses  in  Louisiana  is  estimated  at  Sl,750,000,  in  Mis- 
sissippi at  $8,500,000,  and  in  Arkansas  at  $4,260,000, 
or  a  total  of  $13,500,000  ;  not  as  serious  a  loss  as  in 
many  previous  years  of  overflow,  when  the  river  was 
not  nearly  as  high  as  it  is  now." 

By  a  fire  in  Hoboken  on  the  night  of  the  20lh  inst., 
one  whole  block  was  reduced  to  ashes,  and  140  fami- 
lies were  rendered  homeless.  The  flames  started  in  a 
large  factory.  The  loss  is  believed  (o  exceed  $500,000. 
At  the  Yearly  Meeting  recently  held  in  this  city. 
Fifteenth  and  Race  Streets,  the  Clerk  stated  that  he 
had  received  a  communication,  which,  though  ad- 
dressed to  him  personally,  he  had  no  doubt  was  in- 
tended for  the  Meeting.  According  to  custom,  it  was 
decided  to  refer  the  paper  to  a  small  Verbal  Commit- 
tee for  examination.  This  Committee  reported  that 
it  was  an  epistle  issued  by  Friends  of  Arch  Street 
Yearly  Meeting.  They  were  united  in  recommending 
it  should  be  read  in  the  meeting  and  pondered,  but 
that  the  members  should  refrain  from  commenting 
upon  it.  This  was  united  with.  We  are  informed 
that  an  unusual  degree  of  solemnity  was  felt  when  the 
epistle  was  read.  In  the  Women's  Mee'ing,  a  similar 
Committee  made  a  like  report,  and  the  reading  was 
listened  to  without  remark.  Many  of  the  members 
have  expressed  their  satisfaction  with  the  epistle  and 
with  the  action  of  the  Men's  and  Women's  Meetings 
in  having  it  read. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  were  413,  being  30 
less  than  the  previous  week,  and  19  more  than  the  cor- 
responding week  of  last  year.  Of  the  foregoing,  217 
were  males  and  196  females:  54  died  of  pneumonia  ; 
50  of  consumption;  3G  of  heart  disease;  20  of  apop- 
lexy ;  19  of  cancer ;  17  of  diphtheria  ;  16  of  old  age  ; 
IG  of  convulsions;  13  of  scarlet  fever;  11  of  typhoid 
fever ;  1 1  of  inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  bowels  ; 
11  of  nephritis;  11  of  Brighl's  disease,  and  9  of  in- 
flammation of  the  brain. 

Markets,  <fec.— U. S.  2'6,  96  a  98 ;  4's,  reg.,  IIOJ  a  111 ; 
coupon,  112  a  112A;  new  4's,reg.,  122.',  a  123;  5's,  113  a 
1134  ;  currency  O's,  104  a  107J. 

Cotton. — Oflicial  quotations  are  at  8c.  per  pound 
for  middling  uplands. 

Feed.— Spot  bran,  $12.60  to  $13.00  per  ton  for  win- 
ter in  bulk,  and  $11.00  a  $12.00  for  spring  in  sacks. 

Flour.— Winter  super,  $2.75  a  $3.00;  do.,  extras, 
$3.15  a$3.40;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $4.00  a  $4.15; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.20  a  $4.30  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$4.00  a  $4.16;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.25  a  $4.35;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $4.40  a  $4.60 ;  spring,  clear,  $3.50  a  $3.80  ; 
do.,  straight,  $4.00  a  $4.20  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.20  a  $4.53  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.     City  mills,  extra,  $3.25 
a  $3.50;  do.,  clear,  $4.25  a  $4.35:  do.,  straight,  $4.35 
a  $4.50  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.50  a  $4.70.     Kye  Flour.— 
$2  25  a  $2.50  per  bbl.  as  to  quality. 
Grain. — No.  2  red  wheat,  82.}  a  83c. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  29  a  29ic. 
No.  3  white  oats,  25^  a  26o. 
Beef  Cattle. — Extra,  5}  a  5ic.;  good,  5  a  5Jc.; 
medium,  i\  a  4^0.;  common,  i\  a  4Jc. 

Sheep  and  Lambs. — Extra,  4^  a  4Jc.;  good,  3|  a  4c.; 
medium,  Z\  a  SJc;  common,  2J  a  3c;  lambs,  3J  a  5Jc. 


Hogs.— Western,  5i  a  5|c.;  State,  5}c. 

Foreign. — The  scheme  of  the  Government  for  the 
relief  of  Ireland,  as  outlined  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons last  week  by  the  Fir.st  Lord  of  the  Treasury,  A. 
J  Balfour,  was  sprung  as  a  surprise  upon  most  of  the 
members,  and  was  the  leading  topic  for  discussion  in 
the  political  world.  Under  the  scheme  the  landlords 
will  receive  about  f  250,000  ($1,250,000)  early,  and 
the  tenants  will  be  relieved  of  about  £400,000  ($2,000,- 
000)  of  yearly  taxation.  It  is  understood  that  the 
project  was  approved  at  a  Cabinet  Council,  and  that 
before  it  is  submitted  to  Parliament  its  salient  feat- 
ures will  be  communicated  in  confidence  to  the  lead- 
ing Irish  landlords. 

jrhe  new  tunnel  under  the  Thames  at  Blackwall 
was  opened  by  the  Prince  of  Wales  on  last  Seventh- 
day. 

The  annual  consumption  of  sugar  per  head  of  the 
population  is  18  pounds  in  Germany,  26  in  France 
and  Switzerland,  44  in  the  United  States  and  60  in 
England. 

In  consequence  of  the  increasing  distress  and  pov- 
erty in  Spain,  the  migration  has  increased  enormously 
within  a  few  months.  Most  of  it,  however,  is  by  way 
of  the  French  and  Portuguese  harbors. 

The  Madrid  newspapers  consider  the  adoption  by 
the  United  States  Senate  of  Senator  Morgan's  bellig- 
erency resolution  to  be  a  very  grave  step.  They  say 
it  will  tend  to  strengthen  the  Premier  Canovas  del 
Castillo  in  checking  the  proposed  Liberal  attack  on 
the  Ministry. 

The  Duke  of  Tetuan,  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Af- 
fairs, who  tendered  his  resignation  last  week,  after 
boxing  the  ears  of  Senor  Comas,  a  Liberal  Senator, 
causing  a  commotion  and  the  suspension  of  the  sitting 
of  the  Senate,  has  withdrawn  his  resignation,  on  the 
advice  of  the  Premier,  Canovas  del  Castillo,  who,  the 
personal  question  of  the  dispute  having  been  closed 
by  the  seconds  of  the  two  parties  deciding  a  duel  was 
not  necessary,  and  in  view  of  the  impending  import- 
ant international  questions,  thinks  the  Ministry  should 
not  be  disorganized. 

Russia  has  the  most  rapidly  increasing  population 
of  any  country  in  the  world.  The  growth  the  last 
hundred  years  has  been  a  fraction  less  than  1,000,000 
annually. 

The  Sultan  of  Turkey  has  decided  to  agree  to  an 
armistice,  and  Edhem  Pasha  has  been  ordered  lo  cease 
hostilities.  It  appears  that  the  Czar  made  a  direct 
appeal  to  the  Sultan  to  order  his  troops  to  cease  hos- 
tilities and  arrange  an  armistice,  and  this,  coupled 
with  the  fact  that  most  serious  results  would  have  en- 
sued if  Turkey  had  persisted  in  her  defiant  attitude, 
brought  about  the  present  state  of  afli'airs. 

An  armistice  of  seventeen  days  was  agreed  to  on 
the  20th  by  Turkey  and  Greece.  It  includes  the  land 
and  sea  forces  of  both  combatants.  The  Ambassadors 
of  the  Powers  met  in  Constantinople  to  consider  the 
terms  of  the  peace. 

The  steamer  Empress  nf  India,  at  San  Francisco  from 
Yokohama,  brings  news  of  a  fire  which  completely 
destroyed  the  town  of  Hochioji,  in  the  silk  district  of 
Japan.  Nearly  4,000  houses  were  destroyed,  and  be- 
tween forty  and  fifty  lives  were  lost. 

A  dispatch  to  the  Times  from  Buenos  Ayres  says, 
"  The  sugar  industry  is  threatened  with  a  severe  crisis, 
owing  lo  over-production.  The  excess  of  available 
export  for  the  current  year  is  more  than  100,000 
tons." 

Two  dams  on  the  St.  Croix  River,  in  Nova  Scotii, 
burst  on  the  20th  instant,  partly  destroying  three 
others,  and  swept  nearly  3,000,000  feet  of  uncut  timber 
into  the  Bay  of  p'undy  via  the  .\von  River  and  Bay 
of  Mioas.     The  loss  is  $100,000. 


Died,  at  his  residence,  Newmarket,  Ontario,  Canada 
on  the  twenty-sixth  of  Second  Month,  1897,  Thoma 
Moore,  in  the  seventy-third  year  of  his  age  ;  a  mem 
ber  and  elder  of  Yonge  Street  Monthly  Meeting  o 
Friends.  Though  charitable  to  all  true  believers  ii 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  he  was  firmly  attached  to  thi 
principles  and  doctrines  of  the  Christian  religion  a 
professed  by  early  Friends,  and  took  great  interest  ii 
reading  their  writings,  was  diligent  in  reading  th. 
Holy  Scriptures,  often  speaking  of  deriving  comfor 
therefrom,  and  in  attending  all  our  meetings  whil 
health  would  permit,  in  which  his  voice  was  occasion 
ally  heard  with  acceptance.  In  theyear  1868,  being  ii 
feeble  health,  thought  an  ocean  voyage  might  benefi 
him,  and  under  a  sense  of  duty  made  the  journey,  ti 
which  he  often  referred  with  pleasure,  mentioninj 
the  kindness  he  received  from  Friends  and  relatives 
being  a  stranger  in  a  strange  land.  For  a  number  o 
years  he  snflTered  much  from  palpitation  of  the  hear 
and  nervous  prostration,  which  was  borne  with  pa 
tience.  To  the  above  named  affliction  was  added  thi 
loss  of  hearing  to  a  considerable  extent,  which  was  i 
great  trial  to  him.  Being  of  a  social  disposition  it  ii 
a  measure  deprived  him  of  the  enjoyment  of  the  com 
pany  of  his  friends.  On  the  twenty-ninth  of  Twelftl 
Month  last  he  was  stricken  with  paralysis,  which  lef 
him  partially  helpless.  A  physician  being  called  h(i 
asked  him  what  he  thought  of  his  case,  and  on  beinf 
informed  his  time  here  would  be  short,  that  medicim 
would  avail  little,  said,  that  was  good  news,  he  wai 
going  home;  and  thought  in  his  case  it  was  better  ti 
depend  on  Providence  than  medicine.  His  suffering 
over  eight  weeks  were  very  great,  but  his  hope  in  Got 
through  Christ  Jesus  was  not  shaken.  He  had  tha 
childlike  faith  and  trust  which  c.asteth  out  all  fear 
at  one  time  saying,  "  Come,  Lord  Jesus,  come  quickly,' 
at  another,  "  Oh,  that  I  had  the  wings  of  a  dove,  that '. 
might  fly  away  and  be  at  rest."  He  often  prayed  fo 
patience  and  resignation  to  hold  out  to  the  end,  saying 
"The  Lord's  time  is  the  best  time."  Once,  on  bein; 
asked  if  he  would  have  something  to  eat,  said,  "  I  havi 
meat  to  eat  ye  know  not  of."  He  was  sensible  to  tbi 
last,  and  his  many  little  acts  of  endearment  after  ar 
ticulation  had  ceased,  showed  his  afTection  to  thosf 
around  him.   He  leaves  a  wife  and  daughter  to  moun 


NOTICES. 

Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  convenience 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  will 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A.  M., 
and  2.53  and  4.32  p.  M.  Other  trains  are  met  when 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cents, 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  reach 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  86. 
Edward  G.  Smedley,  Sup't. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — Applications  for 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  in 
regard  to  instruction  and  discipline  should  be  ad- 
dressed  to  William  F.  Wickersham,  Principal. 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  and 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  for- 
warded to  Edward  G.  SiMedley,  Superintendent. 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 


,  at  his  home  in  Marshallton,  Pa.,  on  the  twenty 

ninth  of  Third  Mo.,  Marshall  Fell,  aged  seventy 
five  years, ;  a  beloved  member  and  minister  of  Brad' 
ford  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends.  The  languagi 
seemed  fitting,  "Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart,  fo 
they  shall  see  God." 

Mary'  J.  Hawley,  widow  of  Benjamin  Haw 

ley  and  daughter  of  Dempsey  and  Martha  Johnson,  ai^ 
Elder  and  member  of  West  Bianch  Monthly  Meetinj 
of  Friends  (Conservative  Body),  deceased  First  Monti 
9th,  1897,  aged  75  years.  She  had  a  birthright  mem^ 
bership  in  the  Society  of  Friends,  whose  principles 
she  firmly  supported.  She  often  administered  earnesi 
Chri.^tian  counsel  to  those  around  her,  as  faithful  ant 
devoted  service  to  her  dear  Master.  She  was  of  : 
cheerful  nature,  whose  daily  life  and  conversation  re 
vealed  a  close  walk  with  her  Saviour,  so  that  it  msj 
be  truly  said  of  her,  "A  mother  in  Israel  is  fallen.'i 
On  her  way  from  meeting  she  fell  from  a  stroke  o 
apoplexy,  scarcely  breathing  after  she  was  stricken 
She  leaves  the  comf  irting  assurance  that  an  heavenW 
peace  crowned  her  departure. 

,  at  her  residence  near  Earlham,  Iowa,  Firs 

Month  7ih,  1897,  Isabel  Thomas,  in  the  seventy' 
second  year  of  her  age.  She  was  regarded  by  her  aci 
quaintances  as  a  willing  helper  to  those  in  need  o 
suffering,  and  her  ministrations  to  the  wants  of  other' 
was  one  of  the  characteristics  of  her  life,  being  carefn 
to  heed  the  injunction, ''  Let  not  thy  left  hand  knovi 
what  thy  right  hand  doeth."  She  was  firm  in  uphold* 
ing  the  faith  and  doctrines  as  held  by  ancient  Friei 
The  last  year  of  her  life  was  one  of  intense  sufTeripJi 
borne  with  cheerful  resignation,  oflen  expressin, 
thankfulness  for  her  many  favors.  Her  friends  hav 
the  consoling  evidence  that  their  loss  is  her  eterns' 
gain. 

,  at  the  family  residence,  near  Winchester,  Va. 

Fifth  Month  11th,  1897,  Lydia  H.  Wright,  in  th 
eighty-third  year  of  her  age.  A  member  of  Hopewel, 
Montbly  Meeting  during  lier  long  and  useful  life.  Sh 
was  the  wife  of  Jesse  Wri:;ht,  deceased,  and  daughle 
of  John  and  Rachel  Grifiith,  faithful  Elders  in  thei 
day.  Two  sons  and  four  daughters  survive  her.  "Th 
memory  of  the  just  is  blessed." 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY.  SIXTH  MONTH  5,  1897. 


No.  46, 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 

'SubscfiptionSf  payments  and  business  communicalio 
received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(South from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 

PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  /or  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MOOBESTOWN,   BUKLINGTON   C!o.,   N.  J. 
f  Entered  as  second-class 


•  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


Richard  Esterbrook. 

(Coutluued  from  page  SM.) 
"Camden,  Second  Month  21st,  188G. 

"  I  attended  Western  Quarterly  Meeting  on 
ixth-day.  I  think,  as  far  as  I  know,  I  was 
|ie  only  stranger,  as  Friends  often  say. 
"  It  was  a  wintry  time  outwardly,  and  was  very 
[uch  so,  I  thought,  inwardly — very  little  seu- 
(ble  exercise  prevalent,  so  it  felt  to  me — very 
Ittle  warmth  and  very  little  verdure.  I  thought 
iere  was  to  be  felt  the  absence  of  much  feeling 
.  the  second  meeting,  in  all  of  which  I  suffered 
I  some  degree.  Yet  not  without  some  instruc- 
;0D,  remembering  with  some  fresh  tenderness 
16  next  morning,  that  the  disciples  of  old  toiled 
d  night  and  caught  nothing  ;  and  yet  the  Mas- 
r,  in  his  condescending  goodness,  drew  near 
id  commanded  them  to  cast  the  net,  and  then 
ley  drew  a  plentiful  supply.  The  remembrance 
■  which  comforted  my  spirit.  There  seems  a 
■eat  lack  of  a  general  religious  exercise — 
restling  for  the  blessing  until  the  day  break- 
ph. 

I "  I  have  been  looking  over  the  little  book  from 
inUiam  Penn's  writings,  lately  compiled  by 
lee,  and  I  feel  grateful  that  thou  hast  labored 
|i  it.     It  was  a  good  work  I  think." 

[The  latter  part  of  this  letter  refers  to  the 
inual  inquiry  made  of  the  members  of  Phila- 
jlphia  Yearly  Meeting  as  to  their  use  of  intoxi- 
iting  drinks.     To  this  method  R.  Esterbrook 

It  strong  objection,  regarding  it  as  an  injudi- 
ous  method  of  endeavoring  to  promote  a  wor- 
ly  object.     The  letter  says :] 

"  If  Friends  could  be  satisfied  with  the  reading 
j"  a  minute,  carefully  worded,  of  advice,  once 
i  the  year,  as  a  caution  and  as  a  reminder,  I 
iitertain  no  doubt  it  would  secure  the  respect 
r'our  members,  and  be  much  more  efKcacious, 
lan  the  course  now  imposed  upon  the  meetings. 

am  convinced  it  is  a  great  blunder.     I  know 

0  man  who  has  a  deeper  sense  of  the  evil  of 
^temperance  than  I  have.  I  yield  to  no  man 
ving  in  this  respect,  but  for  all  good  objects 
e  must  strive  lawfully,  if  we  would  be  crowned 
ith  true  success." 

"  Camden,  Third  Month  4th,  1886. 
"Our  Monthly  Meeting  was   a  quiet,  solid 
leeting.    (I  felt  it  so.)     Not  wholly  silent.    In 
le  second  meeting  our  Friend,  Charles  Rhoads, 

1  a  very  agreeable  manner,  laid  his  concern 


before  Friends,  and  it  was  feelingly  united  with, 
and  a  minute  prepared  accordingly,  worded 
perhaps  in  this  way,  'A  visit  in  Gospel  love  to 
the  meetings  of  Friends  within  the  limits  of 
North  Carolina  Yearly  Meeting,  and  for  such 
other  service  as  way  may  open  for.' 

"It  seems  a  duty  we  owe  to  one  another,  and 
it  is  also  a  privilege,  when  we  can  be  brought 
into  a  feeling  of  sympathy,  and  bear  one  an- 
other's burdens  a  little. 

"  Charles  Rhoads  was  comforted  by  thy  sym- 
pathy for  him,  which  I  endeavored  to  impart 
to  him  as  thou  requested." 

[In  allusion  to  the  separation  in  Canada.] 
"  It  is  an  idle  thing,  a  weak  thing,  to  be  look- 
ing towards  London  for  recognition  under  ex- 
isting circumstances.  It  looks  as  if  London 
Yearly  Meeting  thought,  and  the  expectant 
Yearly  Meetings  thought,  that  London  had 
some  especial  store  of  spiritual  help  to  impart. 
It  is  a  great,  and  to  me  an  unaccountable  de- 
lusion, except  that  it  shows  a  great  lack  of 
depth  of  discernment. 

"I  have  just  read  theeditorialin  The  Friend, 
and  I  am  grateful  for  it.  It  is  high  time  that 
the  delusive  notion  should  be  exploded  that 
London  Yearly  Meeting  is  the  great  source  from 
which  the  law  of  Quakerism  is  to  be  given  forth, 
and  the  word  to  all  the  Yearly  Meetings,  where- 
ever  situated.  As  Morris  Cope  said,  in  the  Meet- 
ing for  Sufferings,  '  Ephraim  lost  his  strength, 
and  did  not  appear  to  know  it.'  " 

[The  editorial  above  alluded  to  was  published 
in  The  Friend  of  Fourth  Month  3rd,  1886, 
and  contained  some  comments  on  a  conference 
recently  held  in  London  on  the  subject  of  cor- 
respondence with  various  bodies  in  this  coun- 
try. It  takes  the  ground  that  "  the  dissemina- 
tion of  sentiments  at  variance  with  our  doc- 
trines has  been  the  primary  cause  of  the  diffi- 
culties now  afiecting  the  peace  of  the  Society  ; 
that  much  of  the  responsibility  for  this  depart- 
ure from  our  ancient  standard  of  faith  and 
practice  rests  upon  London  Yearly  Meeting, 
because  it  failed  to  apply  a  restraining  hand  or 
to  openly  condemn  those  doctrinal  works  issued 
by  its  members,  which  paved  the  way  for  this 
departure,  and  the  official  sanction  or  toleration 
by  London  Yearly  Meeting  of  mission  and  other 
movements,  in  which  the  principles  of  Friends 
do  not  limit  the  actions  of  those  interested,  place 
it  in  such  a  position  that  it  is  difficult  to  see 
how  its  epistolary  correspondence  can  exert  a 
salutary  influence  upon  those  bodies  of  Friends 
who  are  most  affected  by  the  decision  of  the 
Conference."] 

"Camden,  Fifth  Month  Sth,  1886. 

"  The  baptism  of  Christ  is  by  one  Spirit  into 
one  body,  where  all  are  made  to  drink,  and  de- 
light also  to  drink  of  that  one  Spirit.  Where 
this  is  wanting,  the  essential  Truth  is  wanting. 
So  that,  while  we  have  cause  to  be  thankful  for 
the  help  aSbrded  to  us  during  the  late  Yearly 
Meeting,  etc.,  the  language  is  still  applicable, 
"Serve  the  Lord  with  fear,  and  rejoice  with 
trembliug." 


"Plainfield,  Sixth  Month  21»l,  18-.r,. 

"Our  meeting  here  yesterday  was  a  refreshing 
one.  The  blessed  promise  made  to  the  two  or 
three  met  together  in  the  name  of  Christ  being 
graciously  fulfilled  in  our  experience,  and  the 
favors  openly  acknowledged  with  thanksgiving. 
I  thought  our  Quarterly  Meeting  a  favored  one, 
although  I  confess  I  should  be  glad  if  the  dear 
Friend  who  spoke  so  well  to  us  and  with  such  a 
good  concern,  possessed  the  art  of  condensation. 
I  was  afraid  the  service  was  somewhat  marred 
by  repetitions." 

"Plainfield,  Sixth  Month  27th,  188C. 

"  The  article  in  the  Christian  Worker  on  J.  G. 
Whittier  will  neither  injure  the  reputation  of 
The  Friend  or  the  "  Poet"  with  any  whose 
judgment  would  be  of  much  value  to  J.  G.  W. 

"  That,  I  think,  would  be  my  feeling  were  I 
the  object  of  its  criticism. 

"  Perhaps  the  same  may  be  said  of  J.  H.  M. 
And  so  completely  are  such  people  gone  over- 
board that  all  hope  of  rescue  is  departed  from 
me.  I  think  argument  is  mostly  lost  upoo  them. 
Only  like  furnishing  a  fresh  supply  of  fuel. 

"  We  enjoyed  the  visit  from  one  Sixth-day  to 
another  Sixth-day  of  our  friends,  Morris  and 
Deborah  Cope.  I  accompanied  them  to  Phila- 
delphia on  Sixth  day  last,  and  they  expected  to 
reach  their  home  yesterday.  Dear  M.  C.  is  not 
the  man  he  was  two  years  ago.  Seems  to  need 
extreme  care.  He  is  very  feeble.  We  thought 
it  a  privilege  to  have  such  a  visit.  Can  scarcely 
expect  a  repetition  of  it.  I  think  M.  C.  fully 
realizes  the  great  uncertainty  of  life,  and  is  fa- 
vored to  contemplate  the  exchange  of  time  for 
eternity  with  calm  resignation  aud  holy  confi- 
dence." 

[Richard  Esterbrook's  letters  frequently  mani- 
fest the  high  esteem  and  warm  afiectiou  he  felt 
for  Morris  Cope,  whom  he  called  one  of  na- 
ture's noblemen.  He  was,  indeed,  a  man  of  no 
ordinary  character.  His  powers  of  mind  were 
above  the  average,  and  were  associated  with  a 
sanctified  common  sense  and  a  kindness  of  heart 
that  endeared  hiui  to  many,  while  his  unwaver- 
ing attachment  to  the  principles  of  the  Society 
of  Friends  and  his  boldness  in  defending  them, 
were  bonds  which  closely  united  him  to  their 
true  and  living  advocates.  One  illustration  oc- 
curs :  On  one  occasion  the  Meeting  for  Suffer- 
ings, of  which  he  was  a  member,  had  under 
consideration  a  document  referring  to  the  prin- 
ciples of  Friends,  and  the  position,  in  reference 
to  them,  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Jleeting.  Some 
one  suggested  a  change  in  a  paragraph,  the  ef- 
fect of  which  would  have  been  to  greatly  weaken 
the  force  of  the  essay.  Morris  Cope  said,  in 
substance,  "  If  we  want  to  say  that  all  the  ex- 
ercise and  concern  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meet- 
ing on  behalf  of  sound  doctrine  for  the  last 
twenty  yeare  amounts  to  nothing,  that's  the 
way  to  do  it."  To  this  sharp  criticism  no  reply 
was  made,  and  the  essay  passed  unaltered.  His 
memory  was  accurate  and  retentive,  and  he 
possessed  a  vein  of  originality  that  added  to  the 
interest  of  his  conversation.] 

(To  be  continued  ) 


362 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Mo.  6, 18; 


For  "The  Friend." 

from  the  iDJurious. 

There  seems  to  be  a  frequently  recurring  need 
for  the  revival  of  the  testimony  of  Chrysostom, 
delivered  fifteen  centuries  ago,  that "  The  Church 
receives  no  offeriugs  from  the  injurious."  This 
enunciation  has  come  afresh  to  my  mind  within 
a  few  days,  in  seeing  the  announcement  made 
in  a  daily  paper  of  Philadelphia,  that  the  broth- 
ers Duke,  of  Durham,  North  Carolina,  had  just 
given  ten  thousand  dollars  to  Guilford  College 
in  that  State,  as  "a  lasting  memorial  of  their 
goodwill"  to  the  Institution.  Having  received 
there  the  principal  part  of  their  education  they 
"have  ever  held  the  school  in  high  esteem," 
it  is  stated,  "and  watched  its  growth  and  pro- 
gress with  much  interest." 

The  business  in  which  B.  N.  and  J.  B.  Duke 
are  very  extensively  engaged,  is  that  of  the 
manufacture  of  chewing  tobacco  and  cigarettes. 
It  would  seem  quite  unnecessary  to  expatiate  in 
this  place  upon  the  unhealthy  character  of  these 
manufactured  products.  Admittedly,  the  traffic 
in  many  respects  considered,  is  highly  injuri- 
ous. Very  pointedly  and  pitifully  was  this  busi- 
ness on  the  part  of  the  Durham  firm  brought 
under  death-bed  arraignment  in  the  case  of  a 
lad  of  nineteen  years  who  had  been  employed 
at  a  shoe  factory,  and  who  died  at  his  boarding 
place  in  Camden,  New  Jersey,  from  the  exces- 
sive use  of  cigarettes.  Shortly  before  his  life 
was  thus  miserably  cut  short,  he  said  :  "  Tell 
all  my  frieuds  '  Duke's  Best '  have  killed  me, 
and  beg  of  them  never  to  smoke  another." 

Further,  its  so  general  association  with  i?)i- 
purily  additionally  operates  to  bring  this  traffic 
under  marked  condemnation.  The  writer  feels 
that  he  is  justified  in  speaking  directly  upon 
this  matter,  inasmuch  as  it  has  fallen  to  his  lot 
— probably  beyond  that  of  any  other  member  of 
our  religious  Society  in  these  parts — to  seek  such 
relief  from  those  in  authority  as  might  measur- 
ably reduce  the  evil  referred  to. 

Ten  years  ago  (1887),  a  letter  was  received 
by  me  from  a  minister  who  for  years  filled  the 
position  of  secretary  of  the  Conference  of  one 
of  the  larger  religious  bodies  held  weekly  in 
Philadelphia^  in  which  he  expressed  his  con- 
cern at  the  exposure  in  a  tobaccouist's  window, 
near  his  home,  of  a  large  frame  containing  two 
hundred  or  more  small  pictures  of  actresses, 
many  of  the  pictures  being  highly  indecent. 
These  indeed  were  to  be  seen  similarly  displayed 
all  over  the  city.  He  had  frequently  noticed 
lads  gathered  around  the  window,  and  was  led 
to  query  whether  there  was  to  be  found  no  rem- 
edy for  this  grievous  evil,  for  he  had  appealed 
in  vain  to  the  Director  of  Public  Safety.  Upon 
receiving  this  letter,  the  District  Attorney  was 
consulted,  and  he  being  in  accord  with  the  view 
that  the  law  prohibitive  of  such  displays  ought 
not  to  be  so  set  at  nought,  the  dealer  was  sum- 
moned before  a  magistrate  to  answer  the  charge. 
The  pictures  in  question  were  advertising  cards 
for  the  cigarettes  of  Duke  &  Co.,  of  Durham,  K 
C,  aforesaid,  with  factory  and  also  offices  in  New 
York  City.  The  retail  dealer  of  this  pictured 
impurity  was  required  by  the  magistrate  to  an- 
swer before  the  Court.  As  I  waited  near  the 
room  occupied  by  the  Grand  Jury,  with  the 
minister  who  had  called  my  attention  to  the 
case,  he  told  me  how  he  had  had  cause  to  realize 
in  his  early  youth  the  serious  consequences  to 
the  pure  mind  of  giving  admittance  to  these 
soiling  things.  He  had  found  to  his  sorrow  how 
difficult  they  were  of  effacement,  needing  even 
yet  in  mature  years  a  watching  unto  prayer, 
and  how  he  desired  he  might  be  able  to  be  a 


help  in  preserving  the  young  people  in  the  pres- 
ent day  from  this  snare  of  the  fowler.  But  the 
complaint  was  to  be  stated  to  the  Grand  Jury. 
Going  into  the  room  I  found  it,  to  my  misgiv- 
ing, filled  with  tobacco  smoke,  and  it  was  these 
smokers  who  were  to  decide  whether  one  who 
dealt  in  goods  that  ministered  to  their  gratifica- 
tion was  to  answer,  yea  or  nay,  for  his  alleged 
misdeeds  before  the  judge.  These  men  not  only 
found  that  he  should  not  be  brought  to  account, 
but  being  incensed  at  the  attempt  to  overturn 
their  idol  would  have  laid  the  costs  upon  myself; 
whereat  the  Judge  (Gordon)  non-concurring  in 
the  attempt  to  have  a  citizen  punished  for  essay- 
ing a  disinterested  service  to  the  community, 
sent  back  the  bill  of  indictment.  The  District 
Attorney  laid  tlie  latter  before  them  again,  ap- 
pealing to  them  to  reverse  their  fiuding,  but 
they  would  do  no  more  than  reluctantly  take 
off"  the  costs. 

And  what  did  these  hundreds  of  vicious  pic- 
tures displayed  in  the  tobacco  dealer's  windows 
stand  for?  They  were  samples  of  such  as  were 
slipped  singly  into  each  package  of  Duke's 
cigarettes,  and  to  be  had  by  every  lad  or  other 
purchaser  of  the  mind  and  body  defiling  wares. 
"Duke's  Best  have  killed  me!"  What  a  wail 
to  arise  from  the  nauseating  smoke  of  this  fur- 
nace !  Often  have  I  thought  of  the  mother  (and 
she  was  of  a  family  of  Friends)  who  pathetically 
wrote  me  about  finding  one  of  the  defiling  cards 
in  a  pocket  of  her  boy's  clothes  that  she  had 
taken  up  to  repair,  beseeching  that  something 
might  be  done  to  stop  this  awful  work  of  the 
desolators  of  homes. 

Not  yet,  alas,  is  the  brief  narrative  finished 
of  the  direct  work  of  the  injurious  in  this  con- 
nection. Three  years  after  the  Grand  Jury  in- 
cident (1890),  the  same  firm  of  manufacturers 
of  cigarettes,  ambitious  to  yet  further  develop  the 
ungodly  trade,  made  very  extensive  use  of  the 
mails  to  send  their  circulars  and  abominable 
pictures  into  thousands  of  our  homes.  A  Metho- 
dist minister,  the  unwilling  and  indignant  re- 
cipient of  one  of  these  prints,  was  the  first  to 
call  my  attention  to  the  outrage.  An  Episco- 
pal clergyman  and  editor  wrote  me  (upon  learn- 
ing that  the  matter  had  been  laid  before  the 
postal  authorities)  that  he  had  been  the  recipient 
of  one  of  the  pictures,  as  was  likewise  his  son 
and  the  assistant  editor.  My  own  home  was 
similarly  invaded.  Exceedingly  unpleasant  it 
is  to  refer  to  this  episode,  yet  I  believe  its  rela- 
tion, with  what  I  have  further  recurred  to,  to  be 
a  duty  that  is  owing  to  this  day  and  genera- 
tion. I  need  only  add  that  I  have  the  circular 
of  the  firm  before  me,  and  it  bears  upon  it  the 
names  of  the  three  managing  directors,  two  of 
whom  are  B.  N.  and  J.  B.  Duke,  the  bestowers 
of  the  recent  gift  of  money  to  Guilford  College. 

Is  it  wise  and  righteous  to  accept  a  benefac- 
tion of  money  so  acquired  ?  The  manufacture  of 
cigarettes  in  our  country  increased  from  two  hun- 
dred and  thirty-eight  millions  in  1879,  to  three 
thousand  six  hundred  and  twenty  millions  in 
1894,  or  fully  fifteen  fold  in  fifteen  years.  So  evi- 
dent has  been  seen  to  be  the  evil  physical  eflects 
of  the  weed  (irrespective  of  its  accompaniment 
of  moral  impurity)  that  there  is  probably  not  a 
State  that  has  not  at  least  legislated  against  its 
sale  to  minors.  (An  almost  hopeless  repression, 
nevertheless,  while  parents  continue  to  set  the 
bad  example.)  Coming  directly  to  our  own 
Society  in  the  State  of  North  Carolina,  the  last 
statistics  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  there  showed 
that  upward  of  fifteen  hundred  of  its  members 
were  either  engaged  in  raising  or  dealing  in 
tobacco,  or  were  concerned  in  its  manufacture. 


or  personally  use  it — being  a  proportion  of  m 
less  than  one  to  every  three!  In  the  light  ( 
this  hazardous  alliance,  can  Guilford  Collej 
afford  to  accept  the  gift  that  is  herewith  coi 
sidered  ? 

Rather  would  I  commend  such  near  at  han 
testimonies  (many  could  be  cited  from  our  ai 
nals)  as  that  of  the  Pennsylvania  iron  mam 
facturers,  who  refused  to  accept  a  lucrative  ord( 
from  the  United  States  Government  for  met; 
plate  which  would  have  been  used  in  the  coi 
struction  of  war  vessels;  or,  those  manufs' 
turers  of  glassware  who  have  declined  orde 
for  thousands  of  dollars  worth  of  bottles  thi 
were  wanted  for  alcoholic  liquor  purposes  ;  o 
the  firm  of  belting  makers  who  recently  rescin( 
ed  an  accepted  order  for  a  large  quantity  of  the 
product  when  they  learnt  that  it  was  intende 
for  use  in  a  brewery. 

Ho\v  morally  helpful  has  proved  to  be  tl 
incident  of  the  Presbyterian  Hospital,  of  Phi 
adelphia,  in  declining  to  accept  its  designate 
proportion  of  the  proceeds  of  the  annual  Charit 
Ball — the  two  thousand  five  hundred  doll; 
cheque  being  sent  back  to  the  donors.  Ho 
the  members  of  other  religious  corporatioi 
were  thence  strengthened  to  stand  against  sim 
lar  acceptances,  so  that  the  managers  of  tl: 
worldly  entertainment,  that  they  might  not  ei 
counter  again  the  like  rebuff",  felt  constrainc' 
to  adopt  the  rule  that  all  philanthropic  organ 
zations  desiring  to  share  in  the  dance  mone' 
must  themselves  apply  for  it.  What  a  whol< 
some  and  eflTectual  answer  was  that  (over  a  cei' 
tury  ago)  of  the  Baptist  pastor,  Ryland,  i 
England,  who  being  written  to  by  the  Presider 
of  Rhode  Island  College  (now  Brown  Uni 
sity)  as  to  the  feasibility  of  raising  money 
the  struggling  institution  by  lottery,  replied 
"As  to  raising  money  by  a  lottery,  I  disli" 
from  the  bottom  of  my  heart.  'Tis  a  schem' 
dishonorable  to  the  Supreme  Head  of  all  worlc 
and  of  every  true  church.  We  have  our  fill  (■ 
those  cursed  gambling  lotteries  in  London  ever 
year.  They  are  big  with  ten  thousand  evils. 
Let  us  not  touch  or  taste." 

On  the  other  hand  how  stumbling  and  hi 
miliating  was  the  action  of  that  Wesleyan  edi 
catioual  board  in  Maiue,  who  elected  as  an  ass(' 
ciate  trustee  a  noted  Portsmouth  brewer,  wh 
had  acquired  a  large  reputation  as  a  libers 
contributor  to  benevolent  enterprises;  or,  th' 
acceptance  by  a  church  orphanage  of  PhiladeJ' 
phia,  of  large  benefactions  from  the  owner  of  ' 
very  successful  opera  house  where  most  sensuou' 
entertainments  are  frequently  given  ;  or,  again' 
the  attendance  of  Roman  Catholic  ecclesiastic' 
at  euchre  parties  where  prizes  were  gambled  &<' 
the  proceeds  of  which  were  to  be  for  the  church'' 
benefit. 

The  educational  Institution  in  North  Care 
lina  under  the  care  of  Friends  which  has  bee 
made  the  recipient  of  the  Duke  brothers'  gift( 
ten  thousand  dollars,  can  find  ready  use  for  thf 
money.  It  needs  increase  of  funds.  This  fact! 
however,  does  not  alter  in  the  least  the  morai 
bearing  of  the  matter.  Herein,  indeed,  is  th'' 
one  foremost  and  most  plausible  plea  upon  wt 
are  founded  and  set  going  innumerable  pe; 
cious  enterprises  for  monetary  relief  The  dc 
sire  of  the  Dukes'  to  remember  with  a  hand 
some  gift  the  school  where  they  were  in  par 
educated,  will  not  suflSce  to  cleanse  the  qualit; 
of  the  money,  or  reduce  the  moral  risks,  com 
promises  and  perils  incident  upon  its  acceptance! 
A  very  large  legacy,  only  recently  operativn 
(it  is  said  it  will  reach  in  amount  the  sum  o 
nine  hundred  thousand  dollars)  was  left  by  thi 


ixth  Mo.  5, 1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


363 


1,'ill  of  a  merchant  in  the  iron  trade,  to  Haver- 
jrd  College,  for  the  reason,  as  he  expressed  it 
hat  he  had  "  great  confidence  in  the  wholesome 
ifluence  over  those  who  in  their  youth  are 
laced  under  the  training,  care,  teaching  and 
sami)le  of  the  Orthodox  Friends."  This  surely 
,reate.s  an  exceedingly  responsible  trust,  as  well 
)ward  the  testator  and  his  memory,  as  the  In- 
iitution  which  became  directly  his  beneficiary, 
nd  also  the  Society  of  Friends  at  large. 
,  More  than  a  year  ago,  a  brewer  of  St.  Louis, 
Jissouri,  tendered  to  Drury  College  in  that 
itate,  the  sum  of  a  thousand  dollars.  The  presi- 
ent  of  the  college  was  desirous  of  taking  the 
ift  with  thanks,  but  many  of  the  students  who 
{)peared  to  have  better  apprehended  what  was 
iivolved  in  such  acceptance,  protested  against 
•.  What  was  said  by  the  writer  thereupon 
ould  seem  to  be  equally  or  still  more  applica- 
,le  to  the  gift  of  the  cigarette  makers — that 
altogether  different  [about  taking  the  money] 
ould  be  the  position  in  the  case  of  a  repentant 
rewer  or  distiller,  converted  from  the  error  of 
is  ways  to  God,  who  should  relinquish  the  busi- 
3ss  and  thenceforth  act  upon  the  conviction 
lat  whatever  he  had  of  this  world's  goods 
iiould  be  used  to  uplift,  where  theretofore  they 
ad  been  largely  used  to  debase  his  brother, 
.ccepting  the  money  of  one  who  is  well  satis- 
3d  with  his  continuance  in  this  business  will 
pt  help  him.  Accepting  it,  if  he  has  felt  corn- 
auctions  about  its  rightfulness,  will  operate  to 
ush  the  voice  of  the  inward  monitor,  and  per- 
lit  his  awakening  scruples  to  compound  with 
48  conscience." 
Although  this  plaint  of  dissent  may  seem 
Lreaily  sufficiently  long,  there  may  properly 
13  added  a  reference  to  the  discouraging  effect 
lat  a  thankful  acceptance  of  this  kind  of  a 
anefactiou  may  have  upon  a  greatly  needed 
iform  and  the  toilers  therein.  Many  school 
irectors  and  teachers  are  authorizing  or  giving 
istruction  to  the  pupils  under  their  charge 
jncerning  the  deleterious  effects  of  the  use  of 
ibacco.  In  Centre  County,  this  State,  the  di- 
ictors  have  notified  the  county  superintendent 
f" schools  that  the  teachers  should  be  non-users 
i  tobacco,  requiring  him  to  enter  on  every 
liale  teacher's  certificate  granted,  whether  or 
at  the  holder  is  a  user  of  tobacco  in  any  form. 
he  late  emperor  of  France,  Napoleon  III., 
;iough  himself  a  tobacco  user,  finding  that 
aralysis  and  insanity  had  increased  in  the  same 
itio  as  the  revenue  from  tobacco,  and  having 
;arnt  that  the  users  of  the  product  in  the 
i:hools  and  colleges  were  inferior  both  in  schol- 
rehip  and  character  to  the  non-users,  prohibited 
I,  by  edict,  in  the  national  institutions  of  learn- 
ig,  the  minister  of  instruction  likewise  issuing 
milar  circulars  to  the  teachers  in  all  the  schools 
r  every  grade.  Efforts  in  the  same  direction 
ave  been  made  in  Germany.  In  1880,  the 
|as3  of  Yale  University  was  divided  accord- 
ig  to  grade  of  scholarship  into  four  divisions, 
ith  the  result  that  in  the  highest  division 
venty-five  per  cent,  were  found  to  be  users  of 
)bacco  ;  in  the  second,  forty-eight ;  in  the  third, 
iventy ;  while  in  the  fourth,  the  division  con- 
lining  the  poorest  scholars,  tobacco  was  used 
y  eighty-five  per  cent. 

,  Hence,  con.siderations  affecting  scholarship, 
haracter,  health,  pure  and  cleanly  living,  and 
16  accountable  use  of  money,  should  all  incite 
s  to  staunchly  maintaiu  our  testimony  against 
le  tobacco-using  habit,  and  against  the  culture 
f  the  weed,  its  manufacture,  products,  and  the 
•affie  therein.  Josiah  W.  Leeds. 

ocouscEY,  Fit'ih  Month  ISih,  1S97. 


Diseases  of  Work. 

It  is  well  known  that  there  are  a  number  of 
laiigerous  trades  which  give  rise  to  serious  dis- 
eases, but  as  a  matter  of  fact,  altnost  every  oc- 
;upatiou  has  some  ailment  i)eculiar  to  itself. 
V  doctor  can  always  tell  if  his  patient  is  a  baker, 
for  instance,  by  the  state  of  his  teeth.  The  flour 
dust  collects  on  the  teeth,  becomes  acid,  and 
gives  rise  to  a  .special  kind  of  decay.     Bakers, 

ng  to  their  irregular  life,  sleeping  in  the  day 
and  working  at  night,  and  because  of  the  hot 
air  and  dust,  are  great  victims  of  consumption. 
Blacksmiths,  strong  as  they  are,  very  often  suf- 
fer from  paralysis  of  the  whole  right  side,  from 
the  continued  shock  of  hammering,  and  their 
eyes  become  weak  from  the  glare  of  the  fire. 
Athletes,  strange  to  say,  do  not,  as  a  rule,  enjoy 
long  life.  Professional  boxers,  wrestlers,  gym- 
nasts and  cyclistsare short-lived,  and  suflTer  from 
enlargement  of  the  heart  and  diseases  of  the 
lungs.  Boilermakers  get  deaf  from  the  contin- 
ued loud  noise.  Brewers  and  brewers'  drivers 
drink  beer  in  such  large  quantities  that  they 
ruin  their  live?,  aud  generally  die  young.  Brick- 
layers and  plasterers  are  very  healthy,  and  they 
are  said  to  resemble  asses  in  never  dying.  Butch- 
ers are  very  strong  and  healthy,  but  they  suf- 
fer in  health  through  eating  little  pieces  of 
raw  meat.  Cabmen  are  noted  for  "nipping," 
and  they  endure  the  natural  consequences.  The 
cold,  also,  affects  their  faces  to  such  a  degree 
that  the  muscles  of  the  face  frequently  become 
paralyzed.  Carpenters  and  cabinetmakers  are 
affiicted  with  varicose  veins  in  the  legs,  and  the 
action  of  the  shoulder  in  sawing  aud  planing 
produces  a  diseased  condition  of  the  large  ar- 
tery that  runs  from  the  heart  to  the  arm,  so  that 
there  is  not  a  carpenter  living,  a  doctor  says, 
in  whom  a  curious  noise  may  not  be  heard  by 
applying  the  ear  to  that  blood-vessel.  Hardly 
a  single  china  scourer  lives  to  old  age  without 
becoming  asthmatic.  Clergymen's  sore  throat 
is,  of  course,  well  known.  It  is  said  by  some 
to  result  from  having  the  mouth  open  so  fre- 
quently, the  air  going  in  that  way  and  drying 
the  throat.  Others  say  it  is  caused  by  the  cleri- 
cal collar.  And  others  still  say  it  results  from 
the  fact  that  the  clergyman  preaches  from  a 
pulpit,  and  has  to  bend  his  head  downward,  for 
barristers,  who  talk  quite  as  much,  do  not  suffer 
as  much  as  clergymen,  being  on  the  same  level 
as  their  hearers. 

Miners,  from  working  in  the  dark,  become 
very  irritable.  Their  eyes  get  weak,  and  their 
lungs  become  quite  black  —  miners'  lungs. 
Cooks,  particularly  male  cooks,  working  in  ho- 
tels, clubs  and  restaurants,  get  gout  from  con- 
tinually tasting  rich  food,  and  both  male  aud 
female"  cooks  get  varicose  veins  and  flat  foot 
from  long  standing,  as  well  as  the  well-known 
ache  of  the  fiice  from  the  heat  and  dirt.  Coop- 
ers have  a  lump  on  the  knee, "which  is  really  a 
little  bag  of  fluid  put  there  by  nature  to  pro- 
tect the  knee  from  the  injurious  effects  of  press- 
ing it  against  the  barrel.  Divers'  hearts  become 
distended  from  holding  their  breath. 

D.Muestic  servants  are  remarkable  for  suffer- 
ing from  typhoid  fever.  Housemaids  are  fre- 
qu'ently  afflicted  with  poverty  of  blood  from 
drinking  tea  and  running  up  stairs.  Dress- 
makers' long  hours  and  confinement  result  in 
consumption  very  often,  but  more  often  in  in- 
digestion, poverty  of  blood  and  impaired  eye- 
sight. The  fumes  of  nitric  acid  make  gold- 
smith's eyes  sore,  and  they  get  cramps  in  their 
fingers  from  catching  small  screws.  Nearly  all 
the  human  beings  who  suffer  from  that  awful 
disease,  glauders,  are  grooms. 


India  rubber  workers  have  very  bad  head- 
aches and  great  mental  depression.  I'aiuters 
are  poisoned  by  the  lead  they  use  so  much,  and 
all  their  niuscle.s  become  very  weak.  Photog- 
raphers get  poisoned  by  cyanide  of  potassium. 
The  dust  that  enters  tlie  lungs  of  potters  whea 
they  are  sifting  clay  interferes  so  much  with 
their  breathing  that  "  potters'  asthma"  is  a  well- 
known  disease.  Compositors  get  cracks  and 
fissures  in  their  lips  and  .small  tumors  in  the 
mouth,  and  consumption  attacks  them  frequently 
because  of  the  stooping  posture  and  the  confined 
and  sedentary  life.  Politician.s  are  the  greatest 
sufi'erers  of  all,  the  constant  dram  drinking 
giving  them  indigestion,  jaundice  and  nervous 
diseases,  killing  them  at  earlier  age  than  mem- 
bers of  any  other  profession.  Sailors,  very  sin- 
gularly, suffer  greatly  from  consumption, owing 
to  the  cold  and  damp  and  the  bad  air  of  the 
forecastle.  Salesmen  and  saleswomen  in  shops 
have  a  lot  of  standing,  which  gives  them  vari- 
cose veins  and  pains  in  the  feet.  Cloth  scourers, 
who  inhale  benzine  and  turpentine,  suffer  much 
from  headache,  lassitude  apd  nervousness.  Shoe- 
makers get  their  chests  pressed  in  by  the  last, 
lo.se  their  appetite  and  strength,  and  have  head- 
aches. Stone-cutters'  eyes  are  often  injured  by 
the  flying  stone. 

Tea-tasters,  although  they  only  take  the  tea 
into  the  mouth,  and  do  not  swallow  it,  become 
so  nervous  that  they  can  follow  their  employ- 
ment for  only  a  period  of  eight  or  ten  years. 
The  sedentary  life  of  lawyers,  artists,  students 
and  literary  men  give  rise  to  gout. —  Chridian 
AdvcrtUer. 

Letter  from  Paris. 

Fifth  Month  1st,  '97. 

It  did  not  seem  hardly  right  to  leave  Paris 
without  seeing  Pere-Lachaise,  one  of  the  most 
famous  cemeteries  in  the  world.  It  was  in  re- 
ality only  to  see  three  graves,  however,  that  I 
finally  decided  to  go.  First  and  above  all  that 
of  the  famous  and  unfortunate  pair  of  lovers, 
Abelard  and  Helo'ise,  who  with  all  the  cruel 
expedients  that  the  incensed  family  of  the  high 
born  girl  could  contrive,  remained  true  to  one 
another  until  they  finally  came  to  occupy  one 
grave.  For  several  centuries  unhappy  lovers 
have  been  wont  to  resort  to  this  spot,  where, 
throwing  flowers  upon  the  grave,  they  have 
foolishly  believed  that  the  now  sainted  occu- 
pants would  plead  for  them  at  the  court  of 
heaven,  and  that  their  earthly  path  would  thus 
be  made  more  smooth.  A  Gothic  canopy  covers 
the  two  recumbent  statues,  and  as  it  is  in  the 
old  part  of  the  burying-ground,  surrounded  by 
simple  monuments,  the  eflPect  is  solemn  and  im- 
pressive. 

The  other  objects  of  my  visit  were  the  graves 
of  LaFontaine  and  Moliere.  As  I  stood  beside 
the  two  simple  urns  which  stand  side  by  side 
in  one  enclosure,  I  could  not  help  comparing 
the  pomp  and  magnificence  of  the  place  of  sep- 
ulchre of  Napoleon,  with  the  absolute  unpreten- 
tiousness  of  the  last  resting  place  of  these  two 
men. 

I  stood  here  a  long  while,  and  finally  before 
leaving  I  returned  to  reach  my  hand  through 
the  iron  grating,  and  pick  a  tiny  spray  of  box 
— the  only  plant  growing  on  the  graves.  Of 
course  one  is  not  allowed,  but  I  felt  justified  in 
doing  so;  my  admiration  for  the  poets  seemed 
to  warrant  the  act,  and  besides,  I  was  very 
modest  in  the  amount  I  took. 

8th.— This  week  has  been  devoted  to  sight- 
seeing— that  is  in  the  afternoons — for  since  we 
plan  to  leave  so  soon  we  feel  all  the  more  am- 


364 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Mo.  5, 


bitious  to  get  in  as  many  lessons  as  possible,  as 
well  as  places  of  interest. 

The  most  perfect  day  that  I  have  spent  since 
being  in  Europe  was  last  First-day  at  Versailles. 
We  had  been  keeping  it  in  mind  all  along  and 
decided  to  take  for  the  trip  the  first  entirely 
pleasant  day  that  came.  So  it  was  pure  acci- 
dent that  it  happened  to  be  when  the  "  grandes 
eaux  "  (fountains)  played.  I  had  heard  and 
read  much  of  Versailles,  and  expected  some- 
thing wonderful,  but  was  by  no  means  prepared 
for  what  awaited  us.  We  were  both  of  one 
mind  to  fly  the  palaces,  spite  of  their  historic 
associations,  and  the  fact  that  one  can  see  the 
battle  of  Yorktown  among  the  French  victories 
in  the  "  gallerie  des  batailles."  It  was  the  gar- 
dens that  attracted  us  most.  We  wandered 
there  hour  after  hour,  every  step  opening  up 
new  wonders.  The  sky  was  a  most  perfect  blue, 
the  clouds  so  white,  and  the  foliage  of  the  trees 
in  perfect  harmony.  Kever  has  any  one  suc- 
ceeded in  combining  art  and  nature  with  the 
result  attained  in  these  marvellous  "  jardins  de 
La  Notre."  But  most  of  all  we  enjoyed  the 
exquisite  rural  simplicity  and  charm  of  the 
grounds  belonging  to  "  Le  petit  Trianon,"  which 
was  the  favorite  residence  of  Marie  Antoinette. 
"  Le  hamean,"  of  which  I  had  heard  so  much, 
is  a  group  of  artistic  rustic  cottages,  scattered 
about  near  a  lake  and  quite  covered  with  vines 
and  plants,  many  of  the  latter  growing  out  of 
the  thatched  roofs,  where  the  above  mentioned 
queen  and  the  ladies  of  her  court  played  at 
dairying. 

We  had  brought  our  lunch  with  us,  so  we 
had  the  pleasure  of  eating  it  under  the  shadow 
of  one  of  the  magnificent  trees  of  the  park. 

It  seemed  incredible  to  read  in  Btedecker 
that  though  the  fountains  played  only  during 
about  an  hour,  the  cost  each  time  was  no  less 
than  two  thousand  dollars,  but  after  seeing 
them  we  could  understand.  Towards  four  o'clock 
we  wandered  back  to  the  grand  central  avenue, 
commanded  by  the  palace,  and  seated  ourselves 
on  the  grass  in  front  of  the  great  basin  of  Apol- 
lon.  By  this  time  the  grounds  were  alive  with 
people,  there  being  many  thousands  present. 
It  is  impossible  to  give  any  idea  of  the  extent 
of  the  park,  or  how  it  is  possible  for  so  many 
persons  to  get  together,  but  when  I  say  they  are 
in  proportion  to  the  palace,  and  that  the  palace 
accommodated  ten  thousand  persons,  you  may 
get  a  faint  idea.  But  this  I  must  say — I  have 
never  seen  a  crowd  more  orderly  and  well  be- 
haved in  my  life.  Walking  on  the  grass  or 
nothing  of  the  kind  is  forbidden,  and  yet  one 
sees  no  destruction  anywheres  ;  one  sees  no  idle 
curiosity  or  meets  with  no  incivility. 

The  fountains  do  not  begin  all  at  once,  but 
in  a  certain  order,  so  that  one  can  follow  them 
to  see  all  the  principal  ones  start.  They  begin 
in  front  of  the  palace,  followed  by  the  basin 
of  Apollon,  so  that  was  why  we  took  our  seats 
commanding  the  entire  grand  avenue.  As  soon 
as  these  were  in  full  play,  we  hastened  up  a  side 
avenue,  where  a  giant  just  emerging  out  of  the 
rocks  hurls  a  jet  of  water  nearly  a  hundred  feet 
in  the  air.  A  little  farther  is  what  they  call 
the  "  obelisque,"  from  the  peculiar  form  of  the 
column  of  water — and  so  on  and  on — nearly  or 
in  fact  every  group  is  a  mythological  one,  and 
the  number  and  variety  is  simply  incredible. 
The  most  beautiful  and  wonderful  is  called  "  les 
bains  d'Apollon."  It  is  a  huge  grotto,  simply 
overgrown  with  vines  and  plants  in  the  midst 
of  the  forest,  where  is  a  beautiful  mythological 
group  of  the  "sun-god,"  with  his  chargers  on 
both  sides,  as  if  drinking.      Here   the  water 


comes  dashing  down,  forming  cataracts  and 
cascades  on  every  side.  The  last  that  begins  to 
play  is  the  basin  of  Neptune,  which  is,  I  sup- 
pose, the  most  tremendous  fountain  or  group 
of  fountains  in  the  world — but  why  try  to  de- 
scribe the  indescribable? 

All  week  we  have  been  sight-seeing.  One  other 
day  we  took  our  lunch  and  went  up  to  St.  Cloud, 
taking  one  of  the  boats  on  the  Seine,  which 
brings  one  to  the  latter  place  in  a  little  over  an 
hour,  and  for  the  extravagant  sum  of  four 
cents!  The  ride  up  the  river  is  perfectly  beau- 
tiful, and  the  park  of  St.  Cloud  only  less  lovely 
than  that  of  Versailles.  The  palace  was  de- 
stroyed by  the  communists,  but  the  grounds 
are  still  preserved  with  perfect  care.  From  the 
heights  above  the  river  one  has  a  magnificent 
view  over  Paris,  with  the  winding  river  and  the 
towers  and  domes  standing  out  strongly. 

In  the  afternoon,  on  returning  to  the  city,  we 
visited  the  Luxembourg,  and  from  there  took  a 
cab,  driving  across  the  Place  de  la  Concorde 
up  the  Champs  Elysees,  and  about  in  the  beau- 
tiful Bois  de  Boulogne. 

Another  afternoon  we  spent  at  St.  Denis,  a 
suburb  of  Paris,  visiting  an  old,  old  cathedral, 
where  repose  the  royalty  of  France,  from  the 
days  of  Clovis  down  to  the  victims  of  the  revo- 
lution. We  made  a  last  visit  to  the  bouquin- 
istes,  and  that  made  us  most  unhappy  of  all, 
to  think  we  could  not  loiter  up  the  Seine  any 
more,  peering  over  the  old  treasures.  Oh,  very 
often  in  America  I  will  wish  myself  back  in 
Paris,  just  to  spend  an  hour  with  the  bouquin- 
istes.  E.  S.  Kite. 


For"THB  Fkiend." 
AFTER  TWENTY  YEARS. 

I  sat  beneath  the  tree  to-day, 

Where,  twenty  years  ago, 
I  carved  my  darling's  name  and  mine, 

What  time  the  roses  blow  ; 
And  one  by  one,  as  freighted  ships 

vSail  in  from  distant  shores, 
Tlie  golden  hours  of  youth  returned 

Through  memory's  open  doors. 

(iay  banners  brrne  in  life's  fair  morn. 

Bright  hopes  and  treasured  themes. 
Came  drifting  backward  from  the  past 

Like  half-forgotten  dreams ; 
And  merry  voices — silent  long — 

The  echoes  woke  again 
With  many  an  old,  familiar  tune. 

And  many  a  glad  refrain. 

Again  we  climbed  the  dai>ied  hill. 

Her  dear  hand  clasped  in  mine. 
Or  lingered  by  the  sylvan  stream. 

Its  bordering  flowers  to  twine. 
Again  we  breathed  the  fragrant  air 

Of  June,  within  the  grove, 
While  on  a  sturdy  Beech  I  drew 

The  token  of  our  love. 

That  day  our  young  hearts  danced  for  joy. 

For  gathered  round  us  were 
Such  charms  as  nature  only  yields 

Her  truest  worshipper. 
We  envied  not  the  busy  world 

Its  honors,  fame  or  gold  ; 
As  perfect  then  our  paradise 

As  Eden  was  of  old. 

She  watched  me  with  her  soft  blue  eyes, 

As  earnestly  I  traced 
Each  letter  there,  and.  smiling,  said. 

They  soon  would  be  efiaced. 
But  twenty  sweet  and  bitter  years 

Their  cycles  since  have  run. 
And  still  our  names— two  names — remain. 

Though  blending  into  one. 

O  happy  days  !     O  golden  hours  I 

O  joys  forever  flown  ! 
Why  come  ye  not  in  truth  to  me 

And  bring  me  back  my  own? 


The  brightest  visions  ye  unfold. 

The  treasures  ye  reveal, 
Though  beautiful  as  fairy-lands. 

Are,  like  them,  all  unreal. 
Now  silently  my  darling  sleeps 

A-nigh  those  scenes  of  mirth. 
Her  lullaby  the  stream's  low  voice. 

Her  couch  the  breast  of  earth. 
In  vain  I  strive  to  pierce  the  veil 

That  shrouds  the  grassy  mcund  ; 
Nor  cheering  song,  nor  tears  shall  break 

Her  dreamless  sleep  profound 
Ah  me  !  the  weary  days  march  on 

With  slow  and  measured  tread, 
And  many  a  shadow  hovers  near, 

And  many  a  hope  lies  dead  ; 
But  patiently  I'll  wait  the  hour 

Their  marchings  will  be  done, 
When,  like  our  names,  her  life  and  mine 

Shall  blended  be  in  one. 
Philadelphia.  John  Ford. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 
THERE  ■WAS   SILENCE   IN   HEAVEN. 

Can  angel  spirits  need  repose 

In  the  full  sunlight  of  the  sky  ? 
And  can  the  veil  of  slumber  close 

A  cherub's  bright  and  blazing  eye? 
Have  seraphim  a  weary  brow, 

A  fainting  heart,  an  aching  breast? 
No,  far  too  high  their  pulses  flow. 

To  languish,  with  inglorious  rest. 
Oh,  not  the  death-like  calm  of  sleep 

Could  hush  the  everlasting  song; 
No  fairy  dream,  or  slumber  deep 

Entrance  the  rapt  and  holy  throng. 
Yet  not  the  lightest  tune  was  heard 

From  angel  voice  or  angel  hand; 
And  not  one  plumed  pinion  stirred 

Among  the  pure  and  blissful  band. 
For  there  was  silence  in  the  sky, 

A  joy  not  angel  tongues  could  tell. 
As  from  its  mystic  fount  on  high. 

The  peace  of  God  in  stillness  fell. 
O,  what  is  silence  here  below  ? 

The  fruit  of  a  concealed  despair  ; 
The  pause  of  pain,  the  dream  of  woe. 

It  is  the  rest  of  rapture  there. 
And  to  the  wayworn  pilgrim  here. 

More  kindred  seems  that  perfect  peace, 
Than  the  full  chants  of  joy  to  hear 

Kill  on,  and  never,  never  cease. 
From  earthly  agonies  set  free. 

Tired  with  the  path  too  slowly  trod, 
May  such  a  silence  welcome  me 

Into  the  palace  of  my  CJod. 


The  French  peace  women  have  sent  the  foJ' 
lowing  letter  to  Menelik,  King  of  Abyssinia: 

"  The  women  who  execrate  war,  which  i 
wholesale  murder,  who  detest  in  our  European 
civilization  hatred  between  peoples,  the  spiri 
of  conquest,  the  desire  for  revenge,  disregj 
for  the  rights  of  the  people  with  all  the  evil 
which  it  engenders,  are  happy  to  discover  a 
last  in  you  a  true  human  soul,  a  just  nature 
which  knows  how  not  to  take  advantage  of  vie 
tory  and  will  not  harbor  the  spirit  of  vengeance 
Though  compelled  to  defend  yourself,  you 
tend  your  hand  to  the  conquered  in  relief 
do  not  even  ask  of  them  a  war  indemnity.  Yoi 
treat  as  brothers  and  friends  those  whom 
injustice  of  others  has  made  your  prisoners, 
as  far  as  in  you  lies,  you  undo  the  evils  whicl 
you  yourself  have  not  done.  If  a  lofty  spirit  o 
justice  ruled  in  our  European  society,  Kin| 
Menelik,  we  should  not  think  it  worth  while  b 
congratulate  you  for  having  done  your  duty 
but  in  presence  of  the  evil  passions  which  poisoi 
with  their  breath  our  Occident,  we  bow  dow 
with  a  delighted  and  respectful  surprise  befoP 
an  example  of  magnanimity  which  we  have  no 
yet  had  the  opportunity  of  observing  amonj 
our  Europeans." — Advocate  of  Peace. 


Jixth  Mo.  5,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


]opy  of  a  Letter  from  A.  S.,  of  Ballitore, 
to  J.  Waring,  of  Bristol. 

Dear  Friend : — This  morning  I  received  thine. 
JTo  doubt,  ere  this  reaches  thee,  thou  wilt  have 
leard  of  the  issue  of  the  impending  .stroke  and 
severe  trial  to  the  Church  by  the  removal  of  our 
valuable  Friend,  Job  Scott,  whose  heroic  spirit 
md  truly  Christian  walking  have  left  few  exam- 
)les  on  earth  to  equal.  He  left  Dublin  the  ninth 
)f  last  month,  intending  for  Munster,  not  feei- 
ng his  mind  free  to  leave  Ireland,  more  I  ap- 
)rehend,  through  the  pressure  he  was  to  pass 
hrough  than  much  prospect  of  further  service 
D  this  land.  Yet,  on  the  way  here,  he  expressed 
,0  a  Friend  that  his  mind  seemed  relieved  from 
lis  usual  depression  and  burthens,  which  were 
dmost  continual  in  Dublin  and  other  places  in 
England  and  Ireland.  He  was  at  our  meeting 
jextday;  that  in  the  evening  attended  by  a 
nultitude  of  people  by  invitation,  to  whom  Job 
,vas  powerfully  led  in  his  way.  He  sat  in  my 
amily  in  the  evening,  and  spoke  a  few  words 
•especting  the  everlasting  Sabbath  or  Seventh- 
lay  rest,  to  which  those  who  had  the  number 
)f  the  Beast  (666)  were  unable  to  come.  In  the 
Horning  he  seemed  anxious  to  set  out,  but  had 
lensation  of  great  heaviness  and  oppression, 
ivhich  he  strove  to  throw  off  by  medical  aid, 
liniself  being  skilful  in  that  way.  Two  days 
ifter  a  physician  was  called,  who,  apprehending 
lis  complaint  inflammatory,  bled  him  to  relieve 
lis  breath,  which  was  exceedingly  oppressed, 
)ut  without  much  good  effect.  On  Fifth-day 
he  eruption  appeared  and  of  the  confluent  kind. 
He  now  addressed  himself  to  bear  this  new  and 
inexpected  kind  of  suffering.  The  same  day 
le  expressed  something  about  the  disposal  of  his 
lapers,  said  his  sentiments  were  unaltered  re- 
ipecting  theDivinity  of  Christand  what  is  called 
,he  Trinity.  He  said  he  had  written  a  treatise 
m  baptism,  which  his  friends  had  published 
ince  he  left  America,  adding,  "There  is  an 
Eternal  Arm  underneath,  which  is  sufficient  to 
)ear  up  and  support.  I  have  long  been  con- 
irmed  in  the  sentiment  that  nothing  could  pos- 
libly  happen  that  would  harm  or  injure  me 
vhile  I  keep  under  the  Divine  influence,  al- 
,hough  I  am  not  without  some  considerable 
lodily  pain.  Yet  I  feel  such  a  portion  of  that 
;ood  which  is  infinite,  that  it  does  not  seem 
,vorth  mentioning,  and  if  there  was  no  greater 
injoyment  hereafter,  the  present  would  be  a 
itate  truly  desirable,  through  a  never-ending 
iternity,  and  yet  the  fulness  is  still  more  desir- 
ible,  the  Lord's  will  (be  as  it  may)  must  be 
jone,  whether  it  be  to  bring  me  to  my  eternal 
,iome  or  not." 

Seventh-day  he  said,  "I  have  seen  the  mag- 
janimity  of  a  true  believer,  aud  how  one  that 
s  really  so  would  bear  all  the  trials  permitted 
.0  attend  him,"  and,  by  way  of  illustration, 
idded,  very  forcibly,  "  dost  thou  believe  in  God, 
hou  must  also  believe  iu  the  justness  of  all  his 
dispensations.  This  is  a  service,  if  I  had  not  any 
)ther  in  Ireland.  Death  is  a  service  we  all  owe 
.0  our  great  Creator,  and  sickness  is  a  service 
•equired  of  many.  '  Oh,  Ireland,  Ireland,  the 
Lord  hath  service  for  thee  in  Ireland  !'  often 
sounded  iu  the  ear  of  my  soul  before  I  left 
lome  as  distinctly  as  you  now  hear  me  speak 
t." 

Speaking  of  the  doctors,  he  said,  "  I  believe 
.ny  having  this  disorder  and  being  here  is  in 
he  ordering  of  Providence.  It  is  not  given  me 
.0  know  the  event,  but  if  there  be  a  field  of  fu- 
ure  labor  for  me  to  enter  into,  it  is  as  possible 
or  the  Master  to  raise  me  up  now  as  it  was  for 


Him  to  create  me  at  first.  But  I  have  no  will 
in  it." 

Again  he  expressed  that,  if  ever  he  rose  above 
the  present  weight,  which  he  felt,  and  .seemed 
to  be  sinking  under,  it  would  be  through  the 
marvellous  display  of  eternal  power  and  influ- 
ence; requested  that  if  he  was  removed,  some 
further  particulars  might  be  transmitted  to  his 
friends  at  home,  adding,  in  substance,  "  The 
Lord's  will  is  blessed,  and  I  feel  no  controversy 
with  it.  It  is  the  Lord  that  enables  me  to  co- 
incide with  his  will  and  say.  Amen  to  all  the 
trials  and  conflicts  he  jiermits  to  attend  us. 

"  I  do  not  expect  to  have  much  lively  matter 
to  communicate  in  the  course  of  this  disorder,  or 
that  my  strength  will  admit  of  it,  but  my  mind 
is  centred  in  that  which  brings  into  perfect  ac- 
quiescence. There  is  nothing  in  the  world  worth 
beingenjoyedout  of  the  Divine  will,  that  brings 
us  into  a  state  of  existence,  and  it  is  for  a  pur- 
pose of  his  glory,  and  if  we  have  answered  the 
purpose  He  has  an  undoubted  right  to  dispose 
of  us  as  He  pleases.  When  my  mind  is  capable 
of  deriving  satisfaction  from  anything  outward, 
it  is  an  inexpressible  satisfaction  to  me  that  my 
lot  is  cast  here,  and  that  I  am  surrounded  by 
such  near  and  dear  friends,  both  from  within 
the  family  and  those  who  have  accompanied 
me." 

Second-day,  18th,  he  expressed  that  nature 
had  a  hard  struggle,  and  that  his  getting  through 
was  very  doubtful ;  gave  directions,  if  he  should 
go  home  ,  everything  about  his  interment,  it 
should  be  plain  and  simple ;  said  that  He  who 
raised  up  Lazarus  could,  if  He  had  further  labor 
for  him  to  do,  break  his  bonds  asunder,  but  that 
when  he  had  reasoned  with  nature,  it  seemed 
as  if  he  was  gradually  advancing  towards  his 
everlasting  home.  He  expressed  his  entire  resig- 
nation to  Divine  disposal,  and  that  he  found 
nothing  to  stand  between  him  and  the  Fountain 
of  Everlasting  Love. 

Third-day  he  remarked  the  efforts  to  support 
nature  failing,  said,  "  There  are  many  resources 
in  nature,  but  if  the  great  Author  of  Nature 
does  not  think  fit  that  any  of  them  should  be 
for  me,  all  is  well.  I  have  no  fear,  for  perfect 
love  casteth  out  all  fear ;  he  that  feareth  is  not 
perfect  in  love." 

Fourth-day  morning  he  supplicated  thus, 
"  Lord,  my  God,  Thou  that  hast  been  with  me 
from  my  youth  to  this  day,  if  a  man  who  hath 
endured,  with  a  degree  of  patience,  the  various 
turnings  of  thy  holy  hand,  may  be  permitted  to 
supplicate  thy  Name,  Thou  who  hast  wrought 
deliverance  for  Jacob,  evince  that  thou  art  able 
to  break  my  bonds  asunder  and  show  forth  thy 
salvation,  that  so  my  soul  may  magnify  thy 
Name  forever  and  ever !"  And  after  a  pause, 
wherein  he  seemed  to  feel  the  earnest  of  his  pe- 
tition, added,  "  '  So  be  it,'  saith  my  soul,"  and 
calling  a  person  to  him,  he  said,  "Attend  to  that 
which  leads  to  settlement,  guarding  against  the 
right  hand  or  the  left.  Be  not  over  anxious  for 
illumination,  nor  give  way  overmuch  to  depres- 
sion." 

His  stomach  refusing  nourishment,  he  said, 
"  Do  not  force  nature.  Let  me  pass  quietly 
away  to  the  eternal  inheritance,  to  which  I  have 
no  objection  to  go,  and  the  sooner  the  better  if 
the  work  be  done.  I  have  no  wish  to  lay  here. 
It  is  a  tremendous  state  I  am  in,  as  to  bodily 
feelings,  though  the  mind  is  quiet.  I  am  wait- 
ing patiently  to  see  the  salvation  of  God.  Do 
you  wait  patiently  with  me.  I  have  no  desire, 
nor  the  shadow  of  a  desire,  to  be  restored.  I 
hope  the  doctors  will  soon  find  out  that  they 
have  done  their  part." 


Fifth-day. — "  You  have  seen  the  awful  pro- 
gress of  this  disorder.  As  to  me,  it  matters 
little,  only  present  pain.  May  the  Lord  release 
me  shortly.  You  may  tell  my  friends  in  New 
England  and  every  part  of  the  world  that  never 
did  my  soul  bless  the  Lord  on  account  of  any 
worldly  enjoyment  a.s  I  do  in  the  blessings  felt 
by  me,  in  the  prospect  of  a  very  speedy  release. 
I  do  not  wish  hastily  to  make  my  escape,  but 
if  the  Lord  will  be  pleased  to  cut  the  work  short, 
considerably  short,  in  righteousnes.s  I  think  I 
shall  be  willing  to  enroll  it  on  the  list  of  his 
unspeakable  favors." 

At  another  time  he  said,  "Some  of  my  wishes 
for  mj'self  are  centered  in  as  speedy  a  release 
as  may  be  consistent  with  the  will  of  our  Heav- 
enly Father,  and  an  admiasion  which  I  have 
no  doubt  at  all  of  obtaining  into  that  glorious 
kingdom  where  the  wicked  cease  from  troubling 
and  the  weary  soul  is  eternally  at  rest. 

"I  think  I  have  not  for  seven  years  past 
known  much  or  anything  of  boasting.  I  have 
known  something  of  that  law  of  grace  whereby 
all  boasting  is  entirely  excluded,  but  I  may 
say,  through  that  which  has  supported  me  un- 
der all  my  trials,  to  you,  my  beloved  friends, 
as  dear  children,  follow  me,  as  I  have  endeav- 
ored to  follow  Christ  Jesus,  the  Lord  of  Life 
and  Glory  and  the  Kock  of  my  eternal  salva- 
tion. It  would  be  painful  to  me  to  have  to 
return  again  to  combat  the  trials  and  conflicts 
of  mortality,  but  if  the  Lord  should  see  meet  to 
continue  me  a  while  longer  I  must  submit,  after 
having,  in  humility  and  resignation,  put  up  my 
intercessions  to  be  released  from  the  struggles 
of  nature.  I  feel,  and  wish  you  to  feel  for  and 
with  me,  after  the  eternal  Rock  of  Life  and 
Salvation,  for,  as  we  are  established  therein,  we 
shall  be  in  the  everlasting  unity  which  cannot 
be  shaken  by  all  the  changes  of  time,  nor  inter- 
rupted in  a  never-ending  eternity."  In  a  while 
he  said,  "  I  must  not  expect  a  release  but  by 
suffering  a  due  portion  of  pain  and  distress. 
You  may  feel  sympathy  with  me,  but  you  can- 
not feel  the  reduction  which  must  precede  a 
release." 

About  one  o'clock  on  Sixth-day  morning,  after 
great  uneasiness  and  getting  little  or  no  rest,  he 
said,  "Oh,  Lord,  if  it  be  consistent  with  thy 
holy  will,  let  loose  my  bonds,  and  send  the  mo- 
ment of  a  release  to  my  poor  body  and  soul." 
Afterwards  he  said,  "  We  cannot  approve  or 
disapprove  bj'  parts  the  works  of  Omnipotence. 
We  must  approve  the  whole,  and  say,  'Thy 
will  be  done'  in  all  things."  From  one  to  three 
he  was  restless  from,  as  he  said,  the  extreme  ir- 
ritability of  the  whole  nervous  system.  About 
four  he  .«eemed  in  great  agony,  turning  his  head 
frequently  on  the  pillow,  and  said,  but  "Can 
it  be  on  any  other  ground  than  that  the  time 
is  come,  that  the  purpose  must  be  effected." 
Calling  the  physician,  he  said,  "  Make  great  al- 
lowance for  me,  my  distress  is  nearly  as  much 
as  is  supportable  by  human  nature.  Is  there 
no  possibility  of  getting  any  sleep?  Oh,  the 
pain,  the  inexpressible  pain  of  my  lungs  1"  Be- 
ing told  that,  from  appearance,  there  was  like- 
lihood of  his  being  released,  perhaps  in  an  hour 
or  two,  he  replied,  "  If  so,  the  Lord's  name  be 
blessed  and  praised  forever,  I  had  much  rather 
it  was  so  than  otherwise,  for  some  time  I  have 
perceived  it  hastening  fast.  The  desire  of  my 
heart  is  the  blessing  of  time  and  the  consolation 
of  eternity."  In  a  while,  calling  his  friends  to  him, 
he  said,  "  The  way  is  open  for  all,  for  all  1  The 
way  is  open  for  ail  I"  About  five,  he  seemed  to 
wrestle  with  death,  struggled  little,  considering 
his  remaining  bodily  strength,  so,  drawing  his 


366 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Mo.  5, 


breath  shorter  and  shorter,  until  seven  o'clock, 
after  which  he  breathed  no  more  in  these  re- 
gions of  pain  and  distress,  but  ascended  with 
joy  to  his  heavenly  mansions  of  glory  and  an 
incorruptible  inheritance  with  the  saints  in 
light. 

I  have  sent  thee  these  as  the  most  material 
part  of  the  fragments  collected  from  the  lips 
aud  the  experience  of  the  dying  saint  who  ex- 
hibited to  us  a  rare  instance  of  a  triumphant 
exit,  having  braved  death  with  the  same  forti- 
tude that  he  often  opposed  the  combined  powers 
of  hell  and  the  grave.  I  have  scribbled  it  in  a 
hurry,  being  unwilling  to  defer  the  information 
thou  wishes  to  hear,  respecting  the  dear  de- 
parted, expecting  that  the  same  recital  may  in- 
clude a  confirmation  of  sorrow  as  well  as  con- 
solation, in  which  I  desire  to  unite  with  thee 
and  all  the  living  in  the  varied  sensations,  and 
am,  with  sentiments  of  love,  though  personally 
unknown,  thy  aflectionate  friend, 

Abraham  Shackleton, 

Ballitore,  thirty-first  of  Eleventh  Month,  1793. 

A  City  without  Saloons. 

BY   FRANK   FOXCROFT. 

On  the  first  day  of  May,  with  children's  fes- 
tivals, public  meetings  and  religious  services, 
the  people  of  Cambridge,  Mass.,  held  a  unique 
jubilee. 

The  day  marked  the  completion  of  ten  full 
years  without  a  licensed  saloon.  In  December, 
1886,  acting  under  the  Local  Option  Law,  which 
submits  this  question  to  the  people  at  each  city 
election,  Cambridge  voted  not  to  allow  the  li- 
censing of  saloons.  At  ten  successive  elections 
since,  this  decision  has  been  reaffirmed  ;  and  as 
the  license  year  begins  May  1st,  that  date  this 
year  marked  the  completion  of  the  first  decade 
of  closed  saloons. 

Cambridge  is  a  city  of  eighty-five  thousand 
people.  Cities  of  equal  size,  in  some  gust  of 
popular  indignation,  have  been  carried  against 
the  saloons.  Worcester,  Lowell,  Fall  River  and 
Atlanta,  Ga.,  are  instances  of  such  cities.  But 
the  gust  of  indignation  has  always  speut  itself. 
No  other  city  of  equal  size  has  ever  been  carried 
for  "  No-license"  in  two  years  in  succession. 
That  which  makes  the  position  of  Cambridge 
unique  is  that  the  No-license  policy  has  pre- 
vailed there  at  eleven  successive  elections. 

What  has  brought  about  this  condition  of 
things  in  Cambridge?  And  what  are  the  prac- 
tical workings  of  ten  years  of  closed  saloons 
which  are  thought  worth  commemorating  by  a 
public  jubilee?  These  are  questions  which  I 
shall  endeavor  briefly  to  answer. 

Prior  to  1886,  Cambridge  had  voted  fijr  five 
years,  from  the  passage  of  the  local  option  law, 
forLicen.se.  With  her  accustomed  conservatism, 
she  fully  tested  that  system  before  undertaking 
a  change.  The  saloons  became  every  year  more 
arrogant.  They  were  contemptuous  of  the  law. 
Their  influence  was  dominant  at  the  City  Hall. 
In  188.5,  the  vote  against  License  which  bad 
been  cast  rather  as  a  protest  than  with  any  ex- 
pectation of  practical  results,  increased  ominous- 
ly and  the  license  majority  of  eleven  hundred 
the  year  before  was  cut  down  one  half.  In  the 
summer  of  1886,  two  things  happened  which  set 
people  to  thinking  more  than  before  upon  the 
question.  There  were  two  saloon  murders,  in 
one  of  which  the  saloon  keeper  was  the  mur- 
derer. Then  the  board  of  aldermen  afi'ronted 
public  sentiment  by  licensing  a  saloon  on  Kirk- 
land  Street,  near  Harvard  University,  in  one  of 
the  best  residential  districts. 


When   the  campaign  approached,  a  public 

eeting  was  called  at  which  a  Citizens'  No-li- 
cense Committee  was  appointed,  representing 
each  ward.  Each  year  since  the  same  com- 
mittee has  been  reappointed,  with  some  changes 
or  enlargements;  and  each  year  a  Ministers' 
Committee  has  co-operated.  The  Citizens'  Com- 
mittee has  conducted  the  political  campaign  ; 
the  Ministers'  Committee  has  arranged  meetings 
in  the  churches. 

In  1886  none  of  the  four  local  papers  were 
in  sympathy  with  the  movement.  The  Citizens' 
Committee  immediately  started  a  paper  of  its 
own,  called  the  Frozen  Truth,  which  was  sent 
by  mail  to  all  the  names  on  the  voting  list- 
eleven  or  twelve  thousand  in  all.  The  contents 
of  the  paper  were  as  described  in  the  title.  The 
paper  did  not  touch  the  general  question  of 
temperance  but  printed  information  as  to  what 
was  being  done  in  Cambridge.  It  gave  a  list 
of  saloon  keepers  and  their  bondsmen;  and  it 
gave  a  map  showing  how  the  aldermen  had 
planted  saloons  all  around  the  schoolhouses. 
This  plain  speaking  aroused  attention.  When 
election  day  came  there  was  a  majority  of  five 
hundred  and  sixty-six  for  No-license. 

The  leaders  in  the  movement  were  wise  enough 
to  see  that  this  was  not  the  end  of  the  fight, 
but  the  beginning.  They  proceeded  promptly 
to  organize  a  Law  Enforcement  Association 
with  more  than  a  thousand  members,  not  to 
make  prosecutions  but  to  strengthen  and  aid 
the  authorities  in  enforcing  the  law.  In  place 
of  the  customary  presure  on  the  side  of  How- 
not-to-do  it,  the  Association  substituted  a  strong 
and  wholesome  pressure  on  the  side  of  How-to- 
do-it. 

The  liquor  saloons  did  not  close.  They  ex- 
pected to  reverse  the  result  the  next  December, 
and  to  bridge  over  somehow  the  interval  be- 
tween May  and  December.  The  nest  campaign 
was  a  spirited  one.  Experienced  political  cam- 
paigners declared  that  no  political  party  had 
ever  done  more  thorough  work  than  was  done 
by  the  No-license  committee.  It  opened  head- 
quarters, and  employed  clerks  and  canvassers. 
It  made  a  complete  house-to  house  canvass  of 
the  voters.  It  ran  barges  to  carry  its  voters  to 
be  registered.  It  naturalized  voters.  It  printed 
and  distributed  two  numbers  ot  the  Frozen  Truth, 
together  with  various  rallying  circulars.  It 
manned  every  polling  place  with  workers  and 
carriages.  The  remarkable  result  was  that  the 
total  vote  was  nearly  three  thousand  larger  than 
the  preceding  year,  but  the  increase  was  split 
exactly  in  two  and  the  majority  for  No-license 
was  the  same  as  before.  Ttie  local  saloons  in- 
terests, liberally  supported  as  they  were  by  the 
wholesale  and  brewing  interests  of  Boston,  were 
handsomely  beaten  in  a  desperate  fight  which 
they  had  made  for  existence.  They  had  fire- 
works in  readiness  for  their  expected  victory ; 
but  instead,  the  church  bells  were  rung. 

Several  general  principles  have  been  kept  in 
mind  in  all  of  the  campaigns.  There  has  been 
no  confusion  of  the  main  issue  with  anything 
else.  As  a  committee  the  No-license  organiza- 
tion has  had  nothing  to  do  with  parties  or  can- 
didates. There  has  beeu  no  waste  of  strength 
in  idle  controversies.  The  No-license  workers 
have  expended  none  of  their  ammunition  on 
each  other.  There  has  been  no  vituperation. 
People  who  did  not  approve  of  No-license  were 
not  called  names,  but  were  invited  to  study  the 
results  of  the  system.  There  has  been  no  atten- 
tion paid  to  political  differences.  Republicans, 
Democrats,  Prohibitionists  and  Independents 
have  worked  together  harmoniously.     Nor  has 


there  been  any  regard  to  religious  differences 
Two-thirds  of  the  committee,  perhaps,  are  Prot 
estants;  the  others  are  Catholics.  But  all  hav( 
worked  together.  Catholic  priests  and  Protes 
tant  clergymen  sit  on  the  same  platform ;  thf 
annual  ministers'  appeal  for  No-license  is  writ 
ten  by  a  Catholic  priest  and  signed  by  ever} 
Protestant  pastor  in  the  city,  and  by  nine  priest; 
representing  four  out  of  five  of  the  Catholic 
parishes.  The  platform  is  made  broad  enough 
to  hold  every  man  of  whatever  faith  or  politic; 
or  general  theories  or  personal  practice  in  tht 
matter  of  temperance,  who  simply  does  not  waoi 
the  saloon  back  in  Cambridge. 

But  the  chief  reason  for  the  continuance  anc 
growth  of  No-license  sentiment  in  Cambridg( 
is  the  demonstrated  advantage  of  the  system 
There  were  the  usual  objections  at  the  begin- 
ning ;  that  the  city  could  not  aff  jrd  to  do  with 
out  tlie  license  fees;  that  as  much  liquor  woulc 
be  sold  under  No-license  as  under  License  ;  thai 
local  trade  would  suffer,  and  that  the  law  could 
not  be  enforced.  Every  one  of  these  objections 
has  been  refuted  by  experience.  If  all  moral 
considerations  are  ruled  out,  it  is  possible  tc 
prove  the  advantage  of  No-license  in  Cambridge 
on  the  hard  basis  of  dollars  and  cents.  For  ten 
years,  up  to  1886,  Cambridge  was  under  License 
half  of  the  time  under  a  general  law  and  half  o) 
the  time  under  local  option.  Here  is  a  chance 
to  compare  ten  years  of  License  with  ten  years 
of  No-license.  Let  us  see  what  the  figures  are. 
From  1876  to  1886  the  valuation  of  Cambridge 
dropped  from  $62,000,000  in  round  numbers  tc 
$59,000,000.  In  the  next  ten  years  it  rose  to 
183,000,000.  Here  is  a  loss  of  $3,000,000  iii 
the  License  decade,  and  a  gain  of  $24,000,000 
in  the  No-license  decade.  If  this  fact  stood; 
alone  it  would  be  highly  significant ;  but  it  does ; 
not  stand  alone.  In  the  ten  License  years  the 
average  annual  gain  in  population  was  one 
thousand  one  hundred  and  eighty-two;  in  the 
ten  No-license  years  it  has  been  two  thousand 
one  hundred  and  ninety-five.  In  the  first  de- 
cade there  were  one  hundred  aud  fifty-one  new 
houses  built  anaually  ;  the  average  the  second 
decade  has  been  three  hundred  and  thirty-two. 

The  city  gets  annually  in  taxes  on  the  in- 
creased valuation  of  the  city  under  No-license' 
three  or  four  times  as  much  as  it  would  get  from 
license  fees,  if  it  called  the  saloons  back. 

During  the  ten  years  of  License  the  Cam- 
bridge savings  banks  made  a  net  gain  of  $155,- 
333  each  year  in  deposits.  During  the  ten  No- 
license  years  the  annual  net  gain  has  been  $366,- 
654.  This  gain,  as  an  analysis  of  the  returns 
shows,  has  been  chiefly  in  small  deposits  of  fifty 
dollars  or  less.  In  East  Cambridge,  the  prin-; 
cipal  manufacturing  section  of  the  city,  the  de- 
posits last  year  were  four  times  as  large  as  in 
the  last  year  of  License. 

The  anticipated  injury  to  local  trade  has  not 
been  experienced,  although  Boston  with  all  its 
stores  is  only  a  bridge-length  away.  Two  years' 
ago  two  hundred  and  fifty  seven  merchants,  in 
all  departments  of  business,  signed  a  public  ap- 
peal declaring  that  No-license  had  benefited  the 
material  interests  of  the  city,  and  expressing  a 
hope  for  its  continuance. 

As  to  the  effect  upon  the  public  order:  the 
Chief  of  Police  and  the  three  police  captains: 
agree  in  bearing  witness  to  the  improved  con-' 
dition  of  the  streets,  and  the  falling  off  in  drunk-  i 
enness.  The  chief  states  that  seventy-five  per 
cent,  of  the  arrests  for  drunkenness  are  made 
on  the  bridges  or  the  street  cars,  and  are  of 
persons  who  bought  their  liquor  in  Boston. 

We  had  last  June  a  celebration  of  the  fiftieth 


MXth  Mo.  ;-,,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


3C7 


anniversary  of  the  incorporation  of  Cambridge 
as  a  city.  The  finest  feature  of  that  celebration 
was  not  the  brilliant  trades  display,  nor  the  di- 
vision made  up  of  the  Harvard  boys,  nor  the 
parade  of  the  Manual  Training  School,  nor  the 
fathering  together  of  seven  thousand  school 
children  ;  it  was  the  spectacle  of  eighty-five 
:housand  people  keeping  holiday,  and  from  sun- 
rise to  sunset  not  a  drunken  man  visible  any- 
ivhere. 

This  is  why  the  supplemental  celebration  just 
aeld  seemed  appropriate;  as  an  expression  of 
>ratitude  to  Almighty  God,  and  as  a  testimony 
;o  the  world  of  what  may  be  done  in  suppressing 
the  saloon  evil,  even  in  cities  of  considerable 
3opulation,  when  the  movement  in  that  direction 
's  characterized  by  resolute  purpose  and  a  sanc- 
tified common  sense.- — The  Independent. 

[  Selected. 

Askhg  in  his  Name. 

Jesus  says  over  and  over  again  to  his  disciples, 
['Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name,  that  will 
I  do;"  "If  ye  shall  ask  me  anything  in  my 
name,  that  will  I  do;"  "If  ye  shall  ask  any- 
thing of  the  Father,  He  will  give  it  you  in  my 
oame  ;"  "  In  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name  : 
ind  I  say  not  unto  you,  that  I  will  pray  the 
Father  for  you  ;  for  the  Father  himself  loveth 
rou,  because  ye  have  loved  me,  and  have  be- 
ieved  that  I  came  forth  from  the  Father." 
What  does  all -this  mean?  What  is  it  to  ask 
n  the  name  of  Jesus?  Is  it,  as  many  Christians 
ieem  to  believe,  to  conclude  a  prayer  with  the 
•et  formula,  "All  which  we  ask  in  the  name  of 
lesus?"  Or  is  it  something  more  than  this? 

The  "name"  in  primitive  thought  stands  for 
he  person  bearing  that  name ;  it  is,  in  a  sense, 
he  person  himself;  while  in  our  modern  and 
Western  thought  a  "  name"  is  often  deemed 
'ittle  more  than  a  label  attached  to  a  person, 
'n  order  to  distinguish  him  from  other  persons. 
Fo  know  another's  name,  to  have  a  right  to 
lear  that  name,  to  speak  and  act  in  that  name, 
s,  in  primitive  thought,  to  be  a  sharer  of  that 
jerson's  life,— by  birth,  by  marriage,  or  by  cove- 
lant  adoption,— and  so  to  be,  in  a  peculiar  sense, 
I  representative  of  that  person.  A  son  bearing 
lis  father's  name  stands  for  that  father,  and 
•ightly  expects  to  be  received  with  the  respect 
lue  to  his  father.  A  member  of  a  family  or  of 
I  tribe  is  recognized  as  worthy  of  the  position 
md  honor  due  to  that  tribe  or  family.  A  sol- 
lier  of  a  commander,  or  a  servant  of  a  ruler, 
;oming  with  a  message  from  his  master,  does 
lot  stand  merely  on  his  personal  worth,  but 
m  the  reputation  of  him  whom  he  represents. 
Hence  to  ask,  or  to  come,  in  the  name  of  an- 
ither,  is,  as  an  Oriental  would  understand  it, 
ind  as  the  Bible  would  state  it,  to  be  a  repre- 
entative  of  the  one  whose  name  is  thus  borne. 

So,  in  this  matter  of  coming  in  the  name  of 
resiis,  and  of  asking  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  it 
s  not  the  saying  over  that  name,  but  the  re- 
)resentingof  that  which  that  name  represents, 
vhich  brings  a  petitioner  within  the  scope  of 
he  specific  promises  of  Jesus.  There  were  those 
n  the  days  of  the  apostles  who  thought,  as 
nany  Christians  now  seem  to  think,  that  the 
laving  power  from  God  was  a  result  of  saying 
iver  the  name  of  Jesus,  as  if  it  were  a  magical 
brmula.  And  persons  of  this  sort  "  took  upon 
hem  to  name  over  them  which  had  the  evil 
pirits  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  saying,  I 
idjure  you  by  Jesus,  whom  Paul  preacheth." 
But  being  thus  adjured,  in  one  instance,  "the 
vil  spirit  answered,  and  said  unto  them,  Jesus 

know,  and  Paul  I  know;  but  who  are  ye?"  I 


and  harm  came  not  to  the  evil  spirit,  but  to 
those  who  took  the  name  of  Jesus.  On  the 
other  hand,  those  who  had  the  spirit  of  Jesu.s, 
and  were  sharers  in  his  nature,  lived,  and  acted, 
and  spoke,  and  thought,  in  his  name,  and  had 
acceptance  with,  and  power  from  God  continu- 
ally. And  those  who  were  thus  in  his  name, 
were  loved  for  his  name,  or  were  hated  for  his 
name,  by  those  about  them.  So  it  is  to-day  with 
all  who  live  in  the  name  of  Jesus. — S.  S.  Timen. 


Filthy  rags  must  be  torn  into  bits,  ground 
to  a  pulpy  mass,  acted  upon  by  various  chemi- 
cals and  washed  many  times  before  they  are 
converted  into  the  pure  white  paper  which  is  so 
useful  to  man  ;  how  much  paper-making  resem- 
bles the  Divine  discipline,  consisting  of  trials, 
temptations,  and  tribulations,  through  which 
sin-dyed  souls  must  pass  ere  they  are  fit  to  join 
that  company  clad  in  robes  washed  white  in  the 
blood  of  the  Lamb. — Herald  of  Truth. 

Items. 

— A  part  of  the  proceedings  of  our  late  Yearly 
Meeting  was  the  reading  of  interesting  memorials 
for  our  deceased  friends  Eebecca  S.  Conard  and 
Clarkson  Sheppard.  They  have  been  printed  and 
may  be  obtained  at  the  Bookstore,  No.  304  Anh 
Street,  Philadelphia  ;  price,  five  cents  each.  We 
would  encourage  our  readers  to  procure  copies  for 
their  own  use,  and  to  hand  to  others  to  whom  they 
might  be  useful. 

The  general  or  circular  epistle  adopted  at  our 
Yearly  Meeting,  has  also  been  printed,  and  copies 
will  be  given,  at  the  same  place,  to  those  who  may 
apply  for  it.  Copies  have  been  sent  to  London 
Yearly  Meeting,  and  to  the  meeting  whose  annual 
sessions  are  held  at  Fifteenth  and  Race  Sts.,  Phila. 
It  was  read  therein,  and  it  is  believed  was  kindly 
received  by  many.  The  committee  who  have  charge 
of  its  distribution  propose  sending  it  to  all  the 
other  bodies  under  the  name  of  Friends,  in  season 
for  their  annual  sessions;  and  also  to  make  ar- 
rangements for  a  liberal  distribution  to  private 
persons,  as  way  may  seem  to  open. 

Yorkshire  Quarterly  Meeting,  England. — The  Lon- 
don Friend  states  that  this  body  has  forty-one  meet- 
ings and  two  thousand  five  hundred  and  eighty- 
five  members.  At  the  meeting  held  on  the  twenty- 
eighth  of  Fourth  Month,  a  proposition  was  intro- 
duced from  the  women's  meeting  to  discontinue 
the  answering  of  the  Queries,  excepting  to  report 
whether  meetings  for  worship  were  regularly  held. 
The  proposition  was  adopted,  and  directed  to  be 
forwarded  to  London  (we  suppose  to  the  Yearly 
Meeting).  This  change  seems  to  us  an  additional 
step  in  the  direction  in  which  our  English  brethren 
have  been  moving  for  some  time,  i.  e.,  of  substitut- 
ing attention  to  outside  matters  for  thee.xaniination 
into  their  own  spiritual  condition  which  in  former 
days  was  a  prominent  part  of  the  concern  and  busi- 
ness of  their  meetings.  We  fear  tlie  effect  of  such 
changes  will  not  be  for  the  good  of  the  Society. 

— The  Governor  of  the  British  possessions  in 
Western  Africa,  known  as  the  Niger  territories, 
has  issued  a  decree  abolishing  slavery  in  those 
vast  domains,  on  and  after  the  nineteenth  dav  of 
the  Sixth  Month,  1897. 


THE   FRIEND. 


?IXTH   MONTH 


There  was,  perhaps,  no  error  which  the  early 
members  of  the  Society  of  Friends  more  earn- 
estly opposed  than  that  delusion  which  leads 
men  to  believe  that  they  can  be  saved  through 
the  merits  and  sufferings  of  the  Blessed  Son  of 
God,  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  with- 
out experiencing  the  cleansing  work  of  his  Spirit 
in  the  heart.     They  rejected  the  doctrine,  that 


the  all-seeing  and  unchangeable  God  would  con- 
bider  any  as  holy  who  were  not  practically 
made  so  by  the  cHectual  working  of  hi.s  power; 
or  that  He  would  impute  any  righteousnesa  to 
them  other  or  further  than  He  had  first  clothed 
them  with,  through  their  submission  and  co- 
ojiiration  with  his  own  Divine  Grace.  Their 
testimony  was  in  accordance  with  that  of  the 
Apostle  :  "  But  ye  are  washed,  ye  are  sanctified, 
ye  are  justified,  in  the  name  of  the  L<jrd  Jesus, 
and  by  the  Spirit  of  our  God." 

George  Fox,  in  his  reply  to  Philip  Taverner, 
says  :  "  So  far  as  a  man  is  sanctified,  .so  far  is  he 
justified,  and  no  farther;  for  the  same  that  sanc- 
tifies a  man  justifies  him  ;  for  the  same  that  ia 
his  sanctification,  is  his  justification,  and  \m 
wisdom,  and  his  redemption  ;  he  that  knows  one 
of  them,  knows  all ;  he  that  doth  not  feel  one  of 
them,  feels  none  of  them  at  all."* 

Robert  Barclay,  in  Prop.  7,  of  his  Apology, 
has  this  passage:  "  Let  not  any  deceive  them- 
selves, so  as  to  foster  themselves  in  a  vain  hope 
and  confidence,  that  by  the  death  and  sufferings 
of  Christ  they  are  justifieil  so  long  as  sin  lies  at 
their  door,  iniquity  prevails,  and  they  remain 
yet  unrenewed  and  unregenerate,  lest  it  be  said 
unto  them,  J  know  you  not.  Let  that  saying  of 
Christ  be  remembered,  '  Not  every  one  that 
sayeth,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter,  but  he  that 
doeth  the  will  of  my  Father.'  To  which  let 
these  excellent  sayings  of  the  beloved  disciple 
be  added  :  '  Little  children,  let  no  man  deceive 
you  ;  he  that  doeth  righteousness  is  righteous, 
even  as  he  is  righteous.  He  that  committeth 
sin  is  of  the  devil ;  because  if  our  heart  condemn 
us,  God  is  greater  than  our  heart,  and  knoweth 
all  things.' " 

Isaac  Penington,  in  "  A  Salutation  of  Love 
and  Goodwill"  (Works,  vol.  2,  p.  oo'lj,  thus 
counsels  those  to  whom  he  was  writing  :  "  There 
is  no  way  of  avoiding  the  eternal  insupportable 
wrath  of  God  but  by  travelling  out  of  that 
nature,  spirit  and  course  which  it  is  to.  Him 
that  sowed  to  sin  and  corruption  under  the  law, 
the  sacrifices  would  not  save  then  ;  nor  him 
that  soweth  to  sin  and  corruption  under  the 
Gospel,  the  sacrifice  of  Christ  will  not  save  now, 
but  he  that  is  saved  by  Christ  must  be  sancti- 
fied and  redeemed  from  sin  and  corruption  by 
Him  ;  which  Christ  worketh  by  his  principle  of 
life  sown  in  the  heart." 

The  main  bent  of  the  ministry  and  writings 
of  these  Divinely  enlightened  men  was  to  turn 
the  attention  of  the  peoide  to  ihe  practicnl  work 
of  salvation,  by  close  attention,  obedience  to, 
and  co-operation  with  the  Light  or  Spirit  of 
Christ  in  the  heart,  as  God's  gift  for  man's  sal- 
vation, through  which  redemption  was  to  be 
experienced  from  the  power  of  sin  and  partici- 
pation known  in  the  forgiveness  of  past  iniqui- 
ties through  the  merits  of  the  Saviour. 

They  were  accused  by  many  of  want  of  faith 
in  the  atoning  efficacy  of  the  offering  of  our 
Saviour  for  the  sins  of  mankind  ;  but  this  charge 
their  writings  abundantly  refute.  Of  the  mul- 
titude of  extracts  that  might  he  produced  from 
our  ancient  writings,  showing  the  sincerity  of 
their  belief  in  this  doctrine,  it  may  be  sufficient 
here  to  quote  the  following  from  Isaac  Pening- 
ton. 

"  God  himself,  who  knew  what  virtue  was  in 
the  inward,  yet  hath  pleased  to  make  use  of  the 
outward  ;  and  who  may  contradict  or  slight  his 
wisdom  and  counsel  therein.  Glorious  was  the 
appearance  and  manifestation  of  his  Son  in  the 
flesh  ;  precious  his  subjugation  and  holy  obedi- 

*  Works,  Phila.  ed.  of  1S31,  vol.  3,  p.  450. 


368 


THE    FRIEND. 


ence  to  his  Father ;  his  giving  himself  up  to 
death  for  sinners  was  of  great  esteem  in  his  eye  ! 
It  was  a  spotless  sacrifice  of  great  value,  and 
effectual  for  the  remission  of  sins;  and  I  do  ac- 
knowledge humbly  unto  the  Lord  the  remission 
of  my  sins  thereby,  and  bless  the  Lord  for  it ; 
even  for  giving  up  his  Son  to  death  for  us  all, 
and  giving  all  that  believe  in  his  name  and 
power  to  partake  of  remission  through  Him 
(Works,  vol.  3,  p.  380). 

We  believe  there  is  need  of  caution  at  the 
present  day,  that  none  may  be  led  into  error 
through  dwelling  on  certain  aspects  of  truth, 
and  neglecting  other  views  equally  sound  and 
essential.  The  attention  of  people  may  be  di- 
rected to  the  atoning  sacrifice  of  our  Saviour 
as  the  ground  of  our  acceptance  with  God  ;  and 
this  may  be  so  presented  to  their  view,  that  they 
may  gradually  be  persuaded,  that  nothing  more 
is  needed  to  secure  their  salvation  than  to  be- 
lieve in  the  truth  of  the  Scripture  records  re- 
specting it,  and  to  apply  it  to  themselves  by  an 
act  of  their  own  imagination.  Others,  seeing 
the  insecure  ground  on  which  such  are  building, 
may  exalt  the  testimony  to  the  practical  nature 
of  redemption  by  the  work  of  Grace  in  the 
heart,  and  yet  undervalue  the  atonement  of  our 
Saviour.  In  such  cases  we  believe  there  is  a 
want  of  that  faith  which  accepts  the  Divine 
revelations  in  simple  acquiescence ;  these  per- 
sons are  apt  to  lean  to  their  own  understanding 
and  reason,  and  to  place  their  dependence  in 
measure  on  the  deductions  of  their  own  mental 
powers.  To  these  the  caution  of  I.  Penington 
is  very  applicable — "God  himself,  who  knew 
what  virtue  was  in  the  inward,  yet  hath  pleased 
to  make  use  of  the  outward  ;  and  who  may  con- 
tradict or  slight  his  wisdom  and  counsel  there- 
in ?" 

Much  of  the  controversy  among  Christian 
professors  on  subjects  of  doctrine  arises  from  the 
indulgence  in  speculative  notions  about  relig- 
ious truth,  which  are  not  the  plain  testimony  of 
Scripture,  or  the  result  of  living  experience  of 
the  work  of  God  in  the  soul.  However  satis- 
factory these  may  be  to  their  inventor,  they 
carry  no  sufficient  evidence  of  their  truth  to  the 
minds  of  others ;  and  may  be  as  far  astray  from 
any  true  conception  of  the  reality,  as  the  specu- 
lations of  a  blind  man  as  to  the  nature  of  light 
fall  short  of  the  vivid  effect  of  a  beautiful  land- 
scape on  a  healthy  eye.  Some  who  have  in- 
dulged in  such  speculations  on  mysterious  points 
have  involved  themselves  in  a  labyrinth  of  error, 
and  gone  farther  and  farther  astray,  till  finally 
they  have  denied  the  truth  of  doctrines  that  in 
better  days  they  believed  and  cherished.  Seek- 
ing to  be  wise  above  what  is  written,  they  have 
become  darkened  in  their  imaginations. 

We  greatly  desire  for  the  members  of  our  be- 
loved Society  that  they  may  be  preserved  from  all 
the  snares  of  the  devil,  and  opening  their  hearts 
in  simple  and  fai_thful  obedience  to  the  Light  of 
Christ  which  shines  therein,  they  may  be  led  in 
the  way  of  salvation  from  one  degree  of  religious 
experience  to  another;  that  they  may  abound 
in  faith,  love,  humility  and  every  grace;  their 
dependence  being  placed  not  on  anything  they 
can  do  of  themselves,  but  on  the  work  of  Christ 
in  their  hearts,  and  on  his  offering  without  them. 


SUM.MARY  OF  EVENTS. 
United  States. — The  sub-committee  of  the  Uniteil 
Slates  Senate  Committee  on  Foreign  Relations,  which 
ha-s  been  inve.'-tigating,in  connection  with  the  Alaskan 
boundary  treaty,  the  question  raised  at  the  last  meet- 
ing of  the  full  committee  as  to  the  effect  of  accepting 
Mt.  St.  Eli.is  as  a  part  of  the  boundary  marked  by  the 
141st  meredian,  has  practically  completed  its  work. 


The  committee  is  of  the  opinion,  after  (he  inquiry, 
that  the  provision  in  regard  to  Mt.  St.  Elias  is  not  a 
serious  matter,  but,  as  a  precautionary  measure,  they 
will  recommend  that  the  treaty  be  amended  so  as  to 
declare  specifically  that  the  acceptance  of  the  peak  as 
a  boundary  mark  in  determining  the  141st  meridian 
shall  not  be  construed  as  a  concession  of  any  territory 
which  the  United  States  may  claim  under  its  purchase 
from  Russia  along  the  sea-coast.  It  is  believed  that 
this  amendment  will  have  the  effect  of  preserving  all 
the  rights  of  this  country  and  at  the  same  time  retain- 
ing the  mountain  .is  a  landmark,  which  is  very  de- 
sirable. 

On  the  31st  ult.,  .Judge  Simonton,  of  the  U.  S.  Cir- 
cuit Court,  at  Charleston,  has  tiled  a  decision  in  the 
case  of  the  Vandercook  Company  against  the  Slate  of 
South  Carolina,  restraining  the  State  from  preventing 
the  sale  of  liquors  brought  into  the  State.  This  de- 
cision, if  sustained  on  appeal,  it  is  claimed,  will  have 
the  effect  of  rendering  nugatory  the  State  Dispensary 


The  Governor  of  South  Carolina  has  appointed 
Congressman  John  L.  McLaurin  to  be  United  States 
Senator  to  succeed  the  late  Senator  Earle. 

Presiding  Justice  Corsen,  of  the  South  Dakota  Su- 
preme Court,  has  handed  down  an  opinion  sustaining 
the  legality  of  the  amendment  repealing  prohibition 
in  that  State. 

A  few  goldfish  were  placed  in  a  creek  in  Forest 
Lawn  Cemetery,  Buffalo,  several  years  ago,  and  now 
the  Niagara  River,  into  which  the  creek  empties,  is 
said  to  be  swarming  with  the  fish. 

Buffalo  Calf,  the  aged  Chief  of  the  Quapaws,  died 
of  pneumonia  on  the  26th  ult.,  at  the  Quapaw  Agency, 
in  the  Northern  part  of  Indian  Territory.  He  was 
the  last  of  the  Quapaw  chiefs. 

A  slight  earthquake  occurred  on  the  afternoon  of 
the  31st  ult.,  the  vibration  lasting  about  five  minutes, 
the  motion  being  from  north  to  south.  It  was  felt 
from  Washington,  D.  C,  south  to  Georgia,  and  in 
Ohio,  Indiana,  Kentucky  and  Tennessee.  South-west- 
ern Pennsylvania  was  also  slightly  shaken. 

A  Santa  Fi  despatch  says  that  Rio  Grande  flood 
waters  have  inundated  a  part  of  the  town  of  Socorro, 
including  the  Atchison,  Topeka  &  Santa  Fe  R.  R. 
yards,  and  scores  of  farms  and  orchards  are  under 
from  two  to  three  feet  of  water.  Tlie  damage  will  be 
many  thousands  of  dollars  to  the  fruit  trees  and  crops. 

About  2,.500  persons  were  driven  from  their  homes 
in  El  Paso,  Texas,  by  last  week's  rise  in  the  Rio 
Grande.  The  most  serious  effect  of  the  flood,  how- 
ever, is  the  shifting  of  the  course  of  the  river,  by 
which  it  is  feared  about  fifty  blocks  of  the  city  will  be 
transferred  to  the  Mexican  side. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  were  428,  being  15 
more  than  the  previous  week,  and  2  more  than  the  cor- 
responding week  of  last  year.  Of  the  foregoing,  205 
were  males  and  223  females  :  43  died  of  heart  disease  ; 
42  of  pneumonia;  39  of  consumption  ;  26  of  diphtheria; 
16  of  convulsions  ;  16  of  nephritis;  16  of  typhoid  fever; 
15  of  cancer;  14  of  apoplexy;  13  of  infl>tmmation  of 
the  brain;  13  of  scarlet  fever;  11  of  old  age;  10  of 
inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  bowels;  9  of  Bright's 
disease,  and  9  from  casualties. 

Markets,  dcc—V. S.  2's,  96  a  98 ;  4's,  reg..  Ill  a  IIU  ; 
coupon,  112J  a  113;  new  4's,  reg.,  123  a  123.!;  5's,  113J 
a  113|;  currency  6's,  104  a  107. 

Cotton  was  quiet  and  steady,  middling  uplands  be- 
ing otEcially  quoted  at  8c.  per  pound. 

Feed.— Spot  bran,  $12.50  to  $13.00  per  ton  fi)r  win- 
ter in  bulk,  and  $11.00  a  $12.00  for  spring  in  sacks. 

Flour.— Winter  super,  $2.75  a  $2.90;  do.,  extras, 
$3.00  a  $3.25;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $3.90  a  $4.10; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.10  a$4.25  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$3  90  a  $4.10;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.10  a  $4.25;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $4.30  a  $4.50 ;  spring,  clear,  $3.40  a  $3.65  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.75  a  $4.00  ;  do.,  patent,  $3.95  a  $4.15  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $3.25 
a  $3.50;  do.,  clear,  $4.25  a  $4.35;  do.,  straight,  $4.35 
a  $4,50 ;  do.,  patent,  $4.50  a  $4.70.  Rye  Flour.— 
$2.25  a  $2.50  per  bbl.  as  to  quality. 

Grain.— No.  2  red  wheat,  80  a  80}c. 

No.  2  mixed  corn,  2Si  a  28Jc. 
No.  2  white  oats,  25i  a  26c. 

Beef  Cattle.— Extra,  5  a  5ic.;  good,  4|  a  4Jc.; 
medium,  4}  a  4Jc.;  common,  4  a  4Jc. 

Sheep  AND  Lambs.— Extra,  4J  a  4Jc.;  good,  3if  a  4c.; 
medium,  3^  a  3.Jc.;  common,  2.!  a  3c.;"lambs,  3.i  a  5ic. ; 
spring  lambs,  $3.00  a  $4.50. 

Hous.— Western,  5|  a  5Jc.;  State,  5c. 

Foreign.— The  annual  meeting  of  the  National 
Bimetallic  League  in  Paris  on  the  28th  of  last  month, 
was  attended  by  400  delegates.  The  report  read  set 
forth  that  the  leading  event  of  the  year  was  the  elec- 


tion of  President  McKinley,  which  gave  great  satis 
faction  to  bimetallists.  Premier  Meliue  siid  Franci 
would  support  the  efforts  of  the  United  States  for  th 
success  of  a  great  cause. 

The  Powers,  including  Turkey,  have,  it  is  said,  as 
sented  to  the  appointment  of  Prince  Francis  Joseph 
of  Baltenberg,  as  Governor  General  of  Crete. 

The  Sultau  has  agreed  to  a  renewal  of  the  armistic 
for  a  fortnight,  beginning  Fifth  Month  30th. 

Great  Britain  will  abandon  the  concert  of  the  Pow 
ers  if  it  is  decided  that  the  occupation  of  Thes^aly  b\ 
Turkish  troops  shall  be  prolonged  until  Greece  pav 
the  war  indemnity. 

It  is  said  Russia  has  informed  the  Sultan  that  h' 
must  renounce  his  impossible  claim  to  annex  Thes 
saly,  and  that  Europe  would  not  permit  a  renewal  o 
the  war  with  Greece. 

King  George,  it  is  stated,  has  asked  Emperor  Nicho 
las  to  intervene  on  behalf  of  Greece. 

Austrians  spent  93,205,869  florins  on  tobacco  in  al 
forms  last  year.  The  most  popular  form  was  "  drami 
cigarettes,"  at  a  quarter  of  a  cent  each,  of  which  m 
less  than  1,109,000,000  were  sold. 

The  Swedish  Storthing  committee  appointed  to  in 
quire  into  the  question  of  arbitration  proposes  to  ail 
dress  King  Oscar,  declaring  that,  as  Norway,  fu 
geographical  reasons,  is  little  exposed  to  conflict; 
with  foreign  powers,  it  should  not  be  diflicult  to  con 
elude  treaties  and  establish  a  permanent  coiirt  of  ar 
bitration  in  the  event  of  such  conflicts.  The  Storthing 
therefore  asks  the  King  to  take  the  steps  necessar; 
to  promote  the  idea. 

The  Russian  railway  mileage  at  the  beginning  o 
1897  amounted  to  26,946  miles.  In  1896,  1,425  mile 
of  new  railways  were  put  into  operation  and  ],39( 
miles  were  completed,  but  not  yet  operated,  makiDs 
3,615  miles  of  new  construction  for  the  year.  Thert 
are  also  5,525  miles  of  railway  in  course  of  construe 
tion  by  the  State  and  private  companies,  and  man\ 
new  lines  have  been  authorized. 

The  Novoe  Vremya  says  that  the  Russian  rensii 
gives  a  population  for  the  empire  of  127,000,000,  ex 
elusive  of  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Finland,  which  take; 
its  own  census.  Sim^  other  figures  have  still  to  b; 
added  from  the  uttermost  parts  of  Siberia,  as  well  a 
the  nomad  tribes  of  the  sleppes  and  the  mountaineer 
of  the  Caucasus,  where  an  exceptional  snowfall  de 
layed  the  work  till  the  spring.  The  full  total  is  ex 
pected  not  to  be  under  130,000,000. 

Professor  Andree,  the  Arctic  b.alloonisf,  has  lef 
Gothenburg,  for  Spitzbergen,  whence  he  will  rene\i 
his  attempt  to  reach  the  North  Pole,  or  rather  to  pas; 
over  it,  by  balloon.  He  hopes  to  reach  Spitzberget 
on  the  first  of  Sixth  Month,  and  be  ready  to  start  or 
the  lerial  voyage  by  the  twentieth  of  Sixth  Month 
five  weeks  later  than  last  year. 

A  prospectus  has  been  issued  for  the  new  Japanese 
lo.in  of  $21,941,916  at  5  per  cent.,  payable  in  gold. 

Japan,  within  five  mouths  after  taking  possessioi 
of  Formosa,  built  two  lines  of  railway,  one  fifty  mile 
and  one  thirty-five  miles  long. 

A  dispatch  from  the  City  of  Mexico  says  that  ; 
party  of  American  capitalists  have  made  an  extensivi 
purchase  of  coffee  and  tobacco  lands  in  the  States  o 
Vera  Cruz  and  Oaxaca. 


NOTICES. 

Westtotvn  Boarding  School. — For  convenieno 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  wil 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  a.  m 
and  2.53  and  4.32  p.  m.  Other  trains  are  met  whei 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cent; 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  reaci 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  8f 
Edward  G.  Smedley,  Sup'l. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — Applications  fo 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  ii 
regard  to  instruction  and  discipline  should  be  ad 
dressed   to  William  F.  Wickersham,  Principal. 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  am 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  for 
warded  to  Edward  G.  Smedley,  Superintendent. 

Addre.ss,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 


Died,  at  her  residence  in  Burlington,  N.  J.,  on  th 
eighth  of  Fourth  Month,  1897,  Eliza  Taylor,  in  th 
seventy-filth  year  of  her  age  ;  a  member  of  Burlingtoi 
Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  JournaL 


W' 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SIXTH  MONTH  12,  1897. 


No.  47. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 

QuibscTipiions,  payments  and  busitiess  communications 
received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walndt  Place, 

(South  from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 

PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MOOBESTOWN,   BUBLIN&TON   Co.,   N.  J. 
Entered  as  second-class  /natter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


Richard  Esterbrook. 

(Continued  from  page  .Ml.) 

At  Select  Yearly  Meeting  ou  Fourth-day 
Fourth  Mo.  21st,  "1880),  Richard  Esterbrook 
jlivered  a  very  weighty  and  important  testi- 
lony  ou  the  true  ground  of  religious  services, 
[I  which  he  expressed  his  conviction  that  un- 
'lilionzed  religious  labors  were  at  the  root  of 
le  difficulties  in  our  Society. 
The  true  ministry  and  the  right  knowledge  of 
•ivine  things  arose  from  the  unfoldings  of  the 
pirit  of  Christ,  made  from  time  to  time  in  the 
regress  of  our  religious  experience,  which  was 
■le  school  of  Christ.  It  came  from  the  Lord  ; 
lit  there  was  another  kind  of  ministry  and  of 
nowledge  which  came  from  man.  Much  of  it 
as  the  product  of  the  intellect,  as  applied  to 
16  study  of  the  Bible.  It  was  substantially  on 
16  same  basis  as  the  ministry  of  other  religious 
jnorainatious,  and  there  was  no  line  of  dis- 
nction  that  could  be  drawn  in  such  a  course 
-no  stopping-point  short  of  the  establishment 
'schools  and  colleges  expressly  designed  for  the 
aining  of  persons  for  the  ministry  of  the  Gospel. 
He  dwelt  also  on  the  hurtful  effects  of  per- 
itting  such  ministers  to  go  on  year  after  year 
iwing  mixed  seed  among  the  young,  which 
ouhl  produce  evil  fruits,  and  referred  to  his 
Dservation  of  the  effects  produced  by  this  cause 
[  a  large  meeting  in  England. 
In  a  memorandum  respecting  Philadelphia 
early  Meeting  of  1884,  I  find  the  following : 
To  my  mind  the  most  impressive  of  the  vocal 
)mmunications  was  that  delivered  on  Fourth- 
ly morning,  by  our  dear  Friend,  Richard  Es- 
Tbrook,  who  stated  that  the  doctrines  and  tes- 
monies  of  Friends  were  not  the  result  of  any 
rearrangement,  or  human  contrivance  or  agree- 
lent  among  men,  but  that,  when  our  early 
lembers  were  convinced  of  the  Divine  char- 
3ter  of  the  manifestations  of  the  Spirit  in  the 
eart,  and  were  turned  to  this  as  a  Leader  and 
ruide,  they  were  by  it  led  into  the  principles 
ley  adopted,  and  the  practices  which  distin- 
uished  them.  These  revelations  of  the  Father, 
irough  his  Son,  have  been  and  ever  will  be, 
le  Rock  on  which  the  Church  is  founded  ;  and 
0  man  can  grow  in  grace  but  as  he  submits 
imself  to  their  guidance. 
"  As  our  younger  Friends  come  into  this  obe- 


dience of  faith,  they  will  be  led  to  walk  in  the 
footsteps  of  their  forefathers  in  the  Truth,  and 
be  taught  the  same  doctrines." 

1883. — Sixth  Month  L3th. — As  I  was  riding 
to  Evesham  to  Select  Quarterly  Meeting,  in 
company  with  my  dear  friend,  R.  E.,  he  spoke 
of  a  conversation  he  once  had  with  John  Allen, 
an  elder  of  his  meeting,  whom  he  highly  es- 
teemed, but  from  whom  he  differed  in  judgment 
as  to  the  course  to  be  pursued  in  reference  to 
the  separation  in  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting.  John 
expressed  his  sorrow  that  Richard  was  not  fully 
in  unity  with  his  own  Yearly  Meeting  [Lon- 
don]. Richard  replied  in  substance  that  a  man 
could  not  change  his  opinions  like  he  could  his 
clothes.  It  was  not  a  matter  of  choice  with 
him,  but  of  conviction.  The  views  he  held  had 
grown  up  in  him. 

In  our  further  conversation,  reference  was 
made  to  a  member  of  one  of  the  larger  bodies  of 
the  Western  Yearly  Meetings,  whose  doctrinal 
views  seemed  to  be  souud.  R.  E.  feared  that 
but  little  help  would  be  received  from  him  in 
the  controversies  which  are  now  agitating  our 
Society.  He  thought  no  man  was  prepared  to 
be  of  much  service  in  the  Church,  until  he  was 
ready  to  be  sacrificed  for  his  convictions. 

"  Camden,  Twelfth  Month  9th,  1879. 
"  My  Dear  Friend,  Rebecca  Mc  Col/in  : — 

"  Having  thee  in  remembrance  this  morning 
in  a  feeling  of  lively  sympathy,  I  was  much  in- 
clined to  call  upon  thee  under  its  comforting 
influence.  I  have  had  a  trying  headache  most 
of  the  day,  so  as  to  feel  that  I  could  not  well 
make  the  attempt  at  this  time,  and  thought  I 
might  send  thee  a  few  lines  to  assure  thee  of 
my  love  and  my  warm  desire  for  thy  encour- 
agement in  the  midst  of  bodily  infirmity  and  its 
depressing  effects  sometimes.  He  whom  it  has 
been  our  desire  above  all  other  things  to  love 
and  serve,  will,  I  humbly  yet  firmly  believe,  con- 
tinue to  be  with  his  truly  dependent  children, 
through  all  the  dispensations  He  appoints  for 
them.  He  will  be  their  strength,  the  Lifter  up 
of  their  head's,  at  seasons,  in  renewing  and  re- 
viving hope,  and  their  great  salvation.  The 
fresh  sense  of  the.se  things  having  come  before 
me,  thou  wert  brought  near  to  my  spirit  in  such 
a  way  that  I  felt  as  if  drawn  to  send  thee  this 
little  salutation.  Those  who  are  preserved  alive 
in  the  Truth  have  much  to  feel,  and  feeling  is 
an  evidence  of  life,  and  have  to  share  in  the 
cup  of  suffering,  and  it  is  indeed  a  blessed  and 
precious  experience — but  these  provings  prepare 
them  to  partake  of  those  consolations  which  also 
abound,  and  the  God  of  all  Grace  who  hath  called 
us  unto  his  eternal  glory  by  Christ  Jesus,  after 
we  have  rightly  endured  and  suffered,  will  more 
and  more  establish,  strengthen  and  settle  us,  to 
whom  be  glory  in  the  Church  throughout  all 
ages,  world  without  end.  Thy  dear  sister  shares 
in  my  tender  sympathy  with  her  in  her  prov- 
ings, and  the  continued  sense  of  her  great  loss, 
and  in  love  to  you  both, 

"  I  reniain  thy  affectionate  friend, 

"  R.  Esterbrook." 


"Camdk.v,  N.J.,  Nintli  Month,  18H2. 
"IIeniiv  p.  Hf.dgrs. 

"  My  Dear  and  Valued  Friend: — I  send  here- 
with a  few  books  for  thy  acceptance,  with  the 
design  of  enabling  thee  to  obtain  a  correct  view 
of  the  origin  of  the  religious  Society  of  which 
I  am  a  member,  and  of  its  distinguishing  doc- 
trines and  testimonies.  It  has  been  saiil  that 
a  society  is  only  valu;ible  for  that  by  which  it 
is  distinguishable — that  being  the  reason  for 
and  justification  of  a  separate  organization.  As 
respects  ourselves  as  individuals,  and  our  per- 
sonal experience  of  the  salvation  of  God  through 
Jesus  Christ,  I  thankfully  believe  that  what  is 
essential  to  this  end  will  not  be  withheld  from 
the  sincere  hearted  seeker,  for  the  same  L  rd 
over  all  is  rich  unto  all  that  call  upon  Him  — 
unto  all  that  call  upon  Him  in  truth — that  is, 
in  humble  sincerity,  whose  tender  mercies  are 
over  all  his  works.  My  little  intercourse  with 
thee,  dear  friend,  has  been  very  pleasant  to  me. 
I  can  hail  thee  as  a  fellow-traveller  towards  the 
rest  and  the  kingdom  of  God.  May  we  be  ani- 
mated to  pres.s  forward  in  the  heavenly  race, 
laying  aside  every  weight,  and  every  hindering 
besetmeut,  looking  for  the  strength  which  we 
need,  unto  Jesus,  the  Author  of  our  faith. 

"  There  are  many  trials  to  be  met  with  here 
below,  and  there  are  many  spiritual  conflicts  to 
be  passed  through  in  the  Christian  warfare,  and 
tribulation  worketh  patience,  and  patience  ex- 
perience, and  experience  hope,  and  hope  maketh 
not  ashamed  because  of  the  love  of  God  which 
is  shed  abroad  in  our  hearts  by  the  Holy  Ghost 
which  is  given  unto  us  —  wherefore,  said  the 
apostle,  '  we  glory  in  tribulations  also.' 

"  Please  remember  me  very  kindly  to  the 
members  of  thy  family,  and  with  affectionate 
regard  for  thee,  I  remain  thy  friend  and  brother, 
"  R.  Esterbrook." 
"P.  S. — I  commend  my  son,  who  is  now  thy 
near  neighbor,  to  thy  kind  care  and  oversight 
for  his  good.  Good  intentions  may  be  strength- 
ened by  a  kindly  word  sometimes — I  know  he 
has  a  great  regard  and  respect  for  thee." 
to  a  young  friend  in  the  ministry. 
"Second  Month,  ISSO. 
"  I  feel  it  to  be  a  serious  thing  to  address 
thee,  dear  Joseph,  lest  I  might  write  a  word 
which  might  tend  in  any  degree  to  take  thee 
from  under  the  operation  of  the  Divine  hand, 
and  draw  away  thy  attention  from  the  secret 
instruction  of  the  Holy  Head  and  High  Priest 
of  his  Church.  Since  the  short  conversation  we 
had  at  the  close  of  the  Quarterly  Meeting  at 
Concord,  I  have  several  times  had  thee  in  re- 
membrance, and  have  felt  unwilling  that  either 
by  manner  or  expression  I  should  have  ap- 
peared as  if  wanting  in  love  and  tender  sym- 
pathy for  and  with  thee.  I  am  settled  in  the 
belief  that  without  the  stripping  and  poverty 
of  spirit,  and  the  baptisms  into  death  and  suf- 
fering, we  cannot  have  that  kind  of  experience 
that  qualifies  us  to  rise  in  newness  of  life.  We 
must  descend  into  the  depths  of  Jordan  before 
we  can  bring  up  stones  from  thence,  wherewith 


370 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Mo.  12,  : 


we  can  of  onr  own  experience  build  an  altar 
unto  the  L<jrd  and  set  up  our  Ebeuezer.  It  is 
these  inward  trials  and  provings  that  are  de- 
signed to  keep  us  in  our  right  places  and  to 
enable  us  to  grow  from  stature  to  stature  in  the 
Truth.  It  is  the  design  of  these  to  keep  us  low 
and  humble,  by  letting  us  see  that  we  are  noth- 
ing. Paul  testified  concerning  himself  and  his 
brethren  in  the  ministry.  We  had  the  sentence 
of  death  in  ourselves,  that  we  should  not  trust 
in  ourselves,  but  in  God  who  raiseth  the  dead, 
and  this  experience  is  a  necessary  part  of  the 
equipment  of  a  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ  in  every 
age.  Thus  it  is  to  me  cause  of  rejoicing  when 
I  behold  any  who  are  travelling  on  tnis  road, 
and  I  cannot  desire  them  to  be  taken  out  of  it 
before  the  Lord's  time,  that  they  may  know 
Him  indeed,  and  the  power  of  his  resurrection 
and  the  fellowship  of  his  sufferings. 

"  When  any  have  been  truly  brought  under 
the  preparing  Hand  and  endued  with  a  gift  for 
the  ministry,  I  believe  such  may  leave  it  in  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  in  humble  confidence  that  he 
will  supply  all  their  needs  iu  his  own  time  and 
way,  as  they  look  to  Him,  and  depend  upon 
Him  alone.  After  seasons  of  proving,  when 
they  have  walked  as  in  darkness  and  had  no 
light,  He  -would  again  arise  for  their  help,  and 
they  would  be  enabled  to  adopt  the  ancient  lan- 
guage, '  Now  know  I  that  the  Lord  saveth  his 
anointed.  He  will  hear  him  from  his  holy 
heaven  with  the  saving  strength  of  his  right 
hand.'  For  want  of  keeping  to  this  path,  and 
patiently  travelling  on  to  know  the  Lord  there- 
in, many  have  run  out  into  words  and  hurt 
themselves,  and  burden  all  who  are  sufficiently 
alive  in  the  Truth  to  feel  rightly. 

"'Live  without  carefulness,  and  the  Lord 
will  give  a  right  issue,'  is  a  saying  which  ap- 
plies to  the  ministry  when  rightly  understood. 
This  is  the  way  to  live  and  to  have  comfort 
and  quiet  from  day  to  day,  and  to  wash  and 
anoint  in  our  days  of  fasting,  and  to  watch  in 
our  days  of  feasting. 

"Thus,  my  dear  friend,  have  I  written  what 
has  presented,  which  I  trust  will  tend  to  thy 
comfort  and  encouragement.  To  be  of  that 
number  to  whom  it  is  given  not  only  to  believe 
in  Christ,  but  also  to  suffer  for  his  name,  is 
cause  indeed  for  rejoicing  to  be  accounted 
worthy.  The  foundation  on  which  these  are 
building  is  a  durable  one,  it  is  as  safe  as  the 
everlasting  hills.  These  rest  not  upon  the  fluc- 
tuating, uncertain  opinions  and  sentiments  of 
mortal  men,  but  upon  that  eternal  Rock  upon 
which  the  true  Church  of  Christ  in  all  ages  has 
been  built.  The  inhabitants  of  this  Rock  are 
qualified  at  seasons  to  sing  praises  to  the  Lord 
for  all  his  mercies,  his  faithfulness  and  his 
Truth,  and  they  delight  to  wait  for  his  arising 
who  hath  the  Key  of  David,  who  openeth  and 
no  man  shutteth,  and  when  He  shutteth  no  man 
can  open,  to  whom  be  glory  in  the  Church, 
throughout  all  ages,  world  without  end. 

"Thy  loving  friend,  R.E." 

(To  be  continued.) 


In  one  of  the  sittings  of  the  Yearly  Meeting 
in  London,  in  1869,  Thomas  Peirce  bore  the 
following  testimony  to  the  value  of  the  Gospel 
labors  of  James  Backhouse  in  Tasmania:  "I 
was  a  Unitarian  in  faith  and  by  profession.  I 
was  attracted  to  the  Friends'  meeting-house  iu 
Hobart  Town  by  their  loving  demeanor  one 
toward  another.  I  heard  James  Backhouse 
preach  often  ;  I  was  brought  unto  Christ  Jesus, 
my  Lord  and  Saviour,  through  his  instrumen- 
tality;  but  not  by  any  argument  that  I  could 


have  replied  to,  nor  by  discussion  ;  that  I  was 
anxious  for.  It  was  by  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  accompanying  the  plain  preaching  of 
Christ  crucified  that  I  was  convinced  of  my 
undone  condition,  and  that  I  was  lastingly 
brought  to  Him  who  had  died  for  me  on  the 
cross  ;  who  forgave  me  my  sins,  and  in  whose 
presence  there  is  fulness  of  joy." 

Shortly  after  bearing  this  testimony,  T.  Peirce 
was  seized  with  paralysis  in  one  of  the  meetings, 
and  never  spoke  again.  His  wife  became  a 
valued  member  of  the  Society  of  Friends. — 
Taken  from  the  Memoirs  of  James  Backhouse. 

Letter  from  Switzerland. 

Pres  Neufchatel,  49  Corcelles. 
Fifth  Month  11th,  1897. 
It  has  been  a  long  while  that  I  have  been 
writing  to  this  address  and  receiving  replies,  so 
that  we  found  ourselves  wondering,  as  we  came 
along  last  evening,  what  sort  of  a  place  it  would 
turn  out  to  be.  "  Very  pretty,"  every  one  had 
said  who  had  been  here,  but  I  had  never  formed 
very  definite  ideas — only  of  one  thing  I  was 
quite  sure,  that  it  was  on  the  borders  of  Lake 
Neufchatel,  with  the  Jura  Mountains  some- 
where in  the  background,  and  the  Mont  Blanc 
range  in  the  distance,  the  other  side  of  the  lake. 
When  we  wakened  this  morning,  at  about  five 
o'clock,  we  realized  that  we  were  quite  high, 
and  the  ground  was  white  with  frost.  Soon  the 
scenery  became  wilder  and  more  beautiful,  and 
after  passing  the  boundary  between  France  and 
Switzerland,  we  began  rapidly  to  descend.  There 
were  foaming  cataracts  and  deep,  narrow  val- 
leys, with  quaint  villages,  and  the  mountain 
slopes  in  the  highest  state  of  cultivation.  Fi- 
nally, through  a  gap  iu  the  mountains,  we  saw 
the  lake,  lying  far  below,  and  a  little  later,  when 
turning  around  the  base  of  the  mountain,  we 
caught  a  first  glimpse  of  the  long,  white,  snow- 
range,  with  the  crowning  summit  of  Mont  Blanc. 
Not  long  afterwards  we  pulled  up  at  the  station 
of  Aurernier,  where  we  were  to  leave  the  train. 
We  had  asked  the  conductor  beforehand,  and 
he  had  said  Corcelles  was  about  ten  minutes' 
walk  from  the  station,  so  we  had  decided  to 
leave  our  baggage  and  hunt  up  No.  49.  We 
had  not  gone  many  steps  before  we  saw  some 
one  coming  towards  us,  and  in  a  few  minutes 
we  were  talking  with  our  hostess  to  be.  But  I 
cannot  express  my  surprise  on  finding  that  the 
Jura  Mountains  rise  most  abruptly  above  the 
lake,  and  that,  though  the  little  town  to  which  we 
were  coming  may,  in  a  sense,  be  said  to  be  on 
the  lake,  it  is  at  least  five  hundred  feet  above  it. 
I  can  give  no  idea  of  the  magnificence  of  the 
view  spread  out  before  and  about  us.  The  moun- 
tains, some  sombre  with  pines,  and  others  clothed 
with  a  bright,  fresh  green,  the  terraced  vine- 
yards ;  the  long  lake,  of  which  neither  end  is 
visible;  with  a  thousand  varying  effects  of  light 
and  shade  ;  then  the  dark  mass  of  hills  beyond 
with  the  snow-clad  range  in  the  background ; 
all  this,  together  with  the  mountain  air  and  the 
mass  of  flowers  at  our  feet,  made  it  seem  doubt- 
ful when  we  would  reach  our  destination.  But 
we  kept  on  climbing  up  a  narrow  path,  and 
finally,  entering  into  the  village,  we  stopped  in 
front  of  an  old  house  with  stone  steps  and  a 
large  pile  of  wood  on  either  side  of  the  front 
door.     This  was  No.  49,  so  we  entered. 

We  were  not  long  in  solving  the  mysteries  of 
an  old  Swiss  house.  When  1  say,  "  old,"  I  do 
not  mean  "  shabby" — far  from  it,  for  nothing 
could  be  more  proper,  more  perfectly  in  order 
than  it  is.  But  it  was  built  about  two  centuries 
ago,  and  has  walls  nearly  three  feet  thick  and 


great  porcelain  protuberances  in  the  rooms,  intc 
which  (  ne  puts  fire  through  a  door  which  opens 
into  a  great  chimney  which  is  in  the  passage 
way.  These  old-fashioned  stoves  are  really  verj 
satisfactory,  I  believe,  and  I  suppose  give  out  s 
great  deal  of  heat.  They  retain  it,  of  course 
much  longer  than  an  iron  stove  would. 

I  began  a  very  sleepy  letter  the  other  even 
ing,  and  as  the  days  pass  so  rapidly  and  are  S( 
full,  letter  writing  has  very  little  show.  We  an 
here  very  much  as  in  a  regular  pension — tha 
is  to  say,  school — everything  goes  like  clock 
work.  At  seven  we  have  dejeuner,  which  con 
sists  of  ccffee  or  chocolate,  bread,  butter  anc 
preserves.  Our  lesson  begins  at  nine.  We  an 
given  enough  work  each  time  to  keep  us  bus] 
the  greater  part  of  the  day.  After  the  lesson 
the  morning  is  put  in  between  reading,  study 
ing  and  walking.  Dinner  is  served  at  twelve 
after  which  I  have  a  lesson  of  an  hour  or  two 
by  myself,  for  reading  and  relating  what  I  hav( 
read.  After  that  we -take  another  walk.  So 
with  supper  at  six  and  retiring  at  nine  or  half 
past,  the  time  goes  without  our  knowing  how  oi 
where.  Of  course  we  study  nearly  all  the  time 
but  every  little  while  we  take  a  wrap  and  rur 
out  for  the  air  and  a  look  at  the  mountains. 

Thee  cannot  imagine  how  magnificent  the} 
are  and  how  the  scenes  change  continually 
From  early  morning  till  late  night  every  mo 
ment  presents  a  different  view.  The  effect  a 
the  clouds  and  the  sky,  and  the  light  upon  thf 
lake,  ('ffers  opportunity  for  untold  effects.  Ii 
is  only  two  minutes  from  our  front  door  t( 
the  edge  of  the  village,  on  the  upper  side ;  th( 
path  then  goes  on  very  steep  to  the  edge  of  thf 
forest.  But  we  keep  turning  around  every  fefl 
minutes,  and  thee  can  easily  imagine  theexcla 
mations  one  might  hear  if  they  were  near  by 
The  lake  looks  almost  like  the  sea.  It  is  onl) 
the  snow  range  on  the  other  side  that  limits  it 
and  looking  down  from  the  edge  of  the  forest 
where  great  branches  interlace  and  form  a  frara; 
as  it  were,  the  view  is  most  enchanting.  Aftei 
crossing  the  narrow  strip  of  wood  there  is  i 
beautiful  meadow,  shut  in  on  three  sides  bj 
peaks.  Then  the  forest  begins  again.  It  is  hen 
we  have  found  a  cozy  nook,  where  we  bring  oiii 
books  and  spend  an  hour  or  two  when  it  i; 
warm  enough.  Then  there  are  the  sunsets  anc 
storm  eff'ects  upon  certain  peaks,  and  the  sun 
light  breaking  through,  casting  a  rainbow  or 
the  lake.  And  then  the  clouds  !  But  there— 
I  won't  say  any  more,  for  one  cannot  describf 
those  subtle  effects  of  nature. 

Any  way,  there  is  no  end  of  things  to  do,  anc 
simply  limitless  enjoyment.  And  then,  best  o 
all,  the  being  in  the  centre  of  a  quaint  Swis; 
village  and  hearing  good  French  and  havinr 
excellent  lessons.  It  is  certainly  enough  to  mak( 
one  contented  with  life. 

We  have  spent  two  afternoons  at  Neufchatel 
It  is  only  ten  minutes  by  train,  so  that  itisnoi; 
much  of  a  journey.  There  is  a  beautiful  olc: 
castle  there  and  quaint,  winding  streets.  But  1 
have  no  enthusiasm  left  for  even  old  towns,  Ii 
is  all  spent  on  the  mountains  and  the  clouds 
and  the  sea.  E.  S.  K. 

The  English  do  certainly  pour  out  theii 
money  generously  when  a  great  claim  is  pre 
sented  to  them.  The  Mansion  House  Indiar 
Famine  Fund  has  now  nearly  reached  the  sua 
of  £520,000  ($2,600,000),  or  £5,000  ($25,000; 
more  than  was  raised  during  the  whole  courst 
of  the  last  famine.  There  is  an  addition  to  this 
sum,  as  several  of  the  large  provincial  fund;, 
have  been  remitted  to  India  direct. — Selected 


Sixth  Mo.  12,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


William  Jackson's  Visit  to  England. 

William  Jacksuii  was  a  valuable  aud  highly 
ateemed  minister,  who  resided  at  West  Grove, 
jhester  County,  Pa.  Having  for  many  years 
)een  under  a  religious  exercise  to  pay  a  visit  to 
reland  and  England,  in  1802  be  obtained  the 
equisite  minutes  from  his  meeting,  and  left 
lome  to  perform  this  service.  His  wife,  Han- 
lah,  during  his  absence,  resided  with  her  aged 
ather,  on  Long  Island.  He  engaged  passage 
ID  a  ship  from  New  York,  bound  to  Liverpool, 
)ut  about  a  month  elapsed  before  she  was  ready 
0  sail.  During  this  interval  his  wife  was  taken 
ick,  which,  he  says  ,"  was  an  additional  weight 
,nd  dipping  to  my  spirit,  and  many  thoughts  I 
lad  to  encounter,  but  endeavoring  to  get  to 
hat  [condition  of  mind]  of  not  being  too  an.xi- 
lus  for  the  morrow,  my  precious  heart  was 
letter,  which  afforded  no  small  comfort  to  me. 
Through  the  sympathy  and  endeared  affec- 
ion  for  her  and  the  weaning  weight  that  bal- 
,nced  across  the  seas,  I  felt  as  if  I  was  torn 
letween  two,  yet,  upon  the  whole,  enabled  to 
;eep  [my  feelings]  pretty  much  to  myself,  and 
iiucli  freed  from  anxiety  of  future  days,  my 
iirecious  wife  having  all  along  encouraged  me 
hereto." 

After  a  religious  opportunity  at  Robert  Bonne's, 
,'here  divers  Friends  were  present,  and  wherein 
irayers  were  offered  up  to  the  Most  High  for 
>reservation  and  support,  William  Jackson 
rent  on  board  the  ship  on  the  nineteenth  of 
Seventh  Month.  They  had  a  tedious  and  un- 
omfortable  passage,  in  which  William  Jackson 
uffered  much  from  sea-sickness.  His  journal 
ays : 

''  27th. — I  am  sometimes  lying,  sometimes 
itting,  sometimes  leaning  over  the  ship's  side, 
ometimes  walking  about,  but  so  depressed,  so 
omfortless,  that  it  is  a  very  gloomy  journey  to 
oe." 

28th.  To  his  wife. — "I  cannot  describe  to 
hee  how  near  and  dear  thou  feelest  to  me.  I 
hink  of  thee  not  only  daily,  but  hourly,  with 
esires  that  the  Lord  may  be  with  thee  to  com- 
3rt  and  support  thee.  Seeing  we  are  so  sepa- 
lated  as  not  to  be  able  to  afford  one  anotlier 
ny  assistance,  we  must  resign  ourselves  to  Him 
hat  gives  us  breath  and  being,  and  also  can 
nd  will  take  it  when  and  where  He  pleases. 

"29th. — Last  night,  ruminating  on  my  pres- 
nt  situation,  and  how  exceedingly  discouraging 
nd  sinking  to  the  spirits,  as  well  as  the  body, 
ea-sickness  is,  these  words  of  King  Hezekiah 
ame  fresh  into  my  mind,  '  Thou  wilt  cut  me 
ff  with  pining  sickness ;  from  day  until  night 
hou  wilt  make  an  end  of  me.' 

"Eighth  Month  3rd.— Dull  sailing,  thick  fog 
nd  almost  a  calm,  yet  my  mind  has  been  com- 
Drted  in  feeling  the  fresh  springing  up  of  that 
irecious  uniting  love  to  my  dear  friends,  rela- 
ives  and  precious  dear  wife,  that  I  have  lefi 
lehind  on  my  native  shore.  May  the  Lord  be 
ath  them,  who  remains  to  be  all  in  all  to  his 
ependent  people,  which  I  may  humbliugly  ac- 
inowledge  is  at  the  present  my  only  refuge  in 
his  floating  pilgrimage. 

"We  sat  down  to  dinner.  There  was  a  cry, 
k  school  of  porpoises  !'  With  a  harpoon  tlie 
date  caught  one  seven  feet  long.  It  was  soon 
ressed  and  some  of  it  cooked  to  eat.  On  the 
Janks  of  Newfoundland  they  caught  many  fine 
od." 

As  might  have  been  expected  of  one  affected 
lilh  sea-sickness,  his  appetite  was  very  poor,  a 
up  of  water-gruel  per  day  being  his  principal 
ubsistence.     The  table  was  supplied  with  a  va- 


riety of  dishe.-',  but,  he  says,  "  Not  quarter  as 
good  as  the  Johnny-cake  and  milk  of  home." 

They  got  into  port  at  Liverpool  on  the  twenty- 
seventli  of  Eighth  Month,  where  he  was  kindly 
invited  to  the  house  of  James  Cropper.  It  did 
him  good  to  see  tlie  face  of  a  Friend,  and  his 
heart  tilled  his  eyes.  His  wife's  cordial  recep- 
tion, attentive,  tender  care  and  good  nursing 
made  it  a  comfortable  retreat. 

At  Liverpool  he  met  with  Richard  Jordan, 
who  was  about  returning  to  America,  after  pay- 
ing a  religious  visit  in  Great  Britain.  They 
were  at  meeting  together  on  the  third  of  Nintli 
Month,  where,  he  says,  "  Richard  v/as  favored 
in  testimony,  and  more  so  in  prayer,  that  a 
memorable  time  it  was  to  me.  I  feel  myself 
warranted  in  saying,  as  Paul  did  in  his  ac- 
knowledgment, when  beset  both  outwardly  and 
inwardly,  '  Notwithstanding,  God,  that  comfort- 
eth  those  that  are  cast  down,  comforted  me  by 
the  coming  of  Titus.'  So  I  was  comforted  by 
the  coming  of  dear  Richard  Jordan,  and  we 
were  comforted  together  in  the  Lord,  praised 
be  his  worthy  Name." 

On  the  seventh  of  Ninth  Month  they  took  an 
affectionate  leave  of  each  other,  and  William 
went  to  Warrington,  ninety-eight  miles.  He 
attended  several  meetings  in  those  parts,  includ- 
ing Cheshire  Quarterly  Meeting.  Of  these  meet- 
ings he  says,  "  I  may,  with  reverence,  acknowl- 
edge that,  in  these  meetings,  through  the  fresh 
springing  up  of  life,  I  was  enabled  to  labor 
amongst  them  to  the  relief  of  my  own  mind  and 
to  the  tendering  of  the  hearts  and  quickening 
the  spirits  of  some  others." 

In  the  course  of  his  visit  in  the  North  of 
England,  he  was  at  Leithersdale,  where  several 
Friends  had  been  taken  prisoners  and  confined 
in  York  Castle  for  refusing  to  pay  for  the  sup- 
port of  a  priest.  He  lodged  two  nights  at  the 
liouse  of  one  of  these  prisoners,  John  Stanfield. 
"  His  wife,  Mary,  told  me  she  had  her  clothes 
put  up  twice  in  order  to  go  to  prison.  As  the 
estate  came  by  her,  the  suit  was  entered  in  the 
Bishop's  Court  against  her.  But  by  some  means 
they  shifted  it  and  took  her  husband,  which  she 
was  no  way  rejoiced  at,  for  she  had  rather  gone 
than  that  her  husband  should." 

William  Jackson  adds,  "  Friends  are  a  plain, 
country-like  people,  and  the  Truth  rose  the 
highest  in  this  meeting  of  any  I  have  been  at." 
This  account  contrasts  with  that  given  of  an- 
other, which,  he  says,  "  was  a  hard  meeting,  for 
I  believe  the  members  were  but  indifferent  ones 
as  to  holding  up  the  Light." 

At  another  meeting,  he  had  to  remind  some 
present,  that  it  did  not  avail  to  some  formerly 
to  say,  "  We  are  Abraham's  children,"  nor  will 
t  avail  any  now  to  set  themselves  forward  and 
account  on  what  their  parents  or  grandparents 
were,  without  sharing  of  their  virtues,  which 
was  not  likely  to  be  the  case  so  long  as  they 
were  enemies  to  the  cross  of  Christ. 

After  meeting  he  was  told  by  a  friend,  as  they 
travelled  the  road  together,  that  there  were  a 
number  of  the  grandchildren  of  that  worthy 
old  friend,  John  Fothergill  present,  very  dressy, 
fine  folks,  with  no  appearance  of  Friends,  who 
came  with  as  much  assurance  as  if  they  were 
Elders,  and  placed  themselves  on  the  seat  under 
the  gallery. 

He  returned  to  Liverpool  on  the  fourth  day 
of  Tenth  Month,  having  attended  twenty-seven 
meetings  during  this  outing. 

(To  be  continued.) 

Every  man  is  our  neighbor  who  needs  our 
compassion  and  help. — Excliange. 


The  Tomb  of  Nekht. 

The  e.\.piisite  little  tomb  which  has  only 
been  opened  sis.  or  .seven  years,  and  the  wall- 
paintings  on  the  ceiling,  which  are  in  many 
places  still  as  clear  in  design  and  as  beautifully 
fresh  in  color  as  when  they  were  put  on,  more 
than  thirty  centuries  ago,  had  evidently  beea 
the  delight  of  its  future  occupant  during  iu 
construction  ami  decoration. 

A  pious  Theban  gentleman  of  the  Jliddle 
Empire,  "  made  his  soul"  by  making  himself  a 
costly  and  artistic  sepulchre,  just  as  a  Western 
devotee  of  our  own  day  makes  it  by  building  a 
church  or  endowing  a  religious  order.  One 
sees  in  a  moment  that  Neklit  must  have  worked 
lovingly  at  his  own  little  "bijou  residence,"  for 
eternity.  It  is  nearly  finished,  but  not  quite; 
its  incomplete  condition  meaning,  it  is  to  be 
feared,  in  this,  as  in  other  cases,  that  the  heir 
was  of  opinion  that  the  deceased  had  spent  quite 
enough  money  on  his  hobby;  that  it  was  really 
sufficiently  decorated  to  do  all  reasonable  credit 
to  the  family,  and  that  on  the  whole  the  tomb 
might  be  closed  without  calling  upon  the  artist 
to  add  the  colors  to  that  little  wall  scene  which 
he  had  just  "  blocked  out"  in  black  and  white 
in  one  corner  of  the  chamber,  when  the  late 
lamented  paid  the  debt  of  nature. 

Unfortunately,  the  imperfection  of  the  pic- 
tured record  begins  at  the  very  point  at  which 
the  dead  man's  deeply  religious  instincts  would 
have  made  him  particularly  regret  the  failure 
to  complete  it.  In  this  scene,  Nekht  and  his 
wife  are  seated  at  a  table  loaded  with  funereal 
offerings,  and  four  priestly  officials  are  bringing 
up  haunches  of  veal  or  beef.  To  have  left  this 
plain  instead  of  colored,  was  a  grave  omission. 
Did  Nekht  suffer  for  it  in  the  underworld,  one 
wonders?  Did  it  undo  the  work  of  those  mul- 
tiplied prayers  in  hieroglyphic,  the  incessant 
reiteration  of  which  on  the  walls  of  Egytian 
mortuary  chambers,  produces  almost  an  effect 
of  passionate  appeal.  Osiris  and  Harmachis, 
aud  Ammon  and  Anubis  are  again  and  again 
beseeched  to  grant  favors  to  "  the  double  of  the 
temple-servant,  Nekht,  a  free  passport  for  the 
disembodied  soul  to  the  regions  of  the  dead,  a 
coming  in  and  going  out  from  the  underworld, 
not  being  repulsed  at  its  gates."  It  is  to  be 
hoped  that  there  was  no  hitch  in  the  arrange- 
ments. 

The  temple-servant,  however,  was  evidently 
a  cheery  soul,  and  seems  to  have  been  not  lesa 
interested  in  the  things  of  this  world  than  in 
those  of  the  other.  It  is  this  which  brings  him 
so  much  nearer  to  us  than  all  the  conquering 
and  building  kings  who  have  raised  their  gi- 
gantic temples,  and  mined  the  earth  with  their 
vast  sepulchres  all  up  the  valley  of  the  Nile. 

Nekht  has  made  his  artists  set  forth  scenes 
of  his  daily  life ;  its  business  and  its  pleasures. 
Here  we  see  his  farm  servants  gathering  grapes, 
treading  them  in  the  wine-press,  and  drawing 
off  the  new  wine  into  jars.  Here,  again,  are 
men  ploughing  and  reaping ;  women  gleaning, 
laborers  binding  up  the  sheaves.  Nekht  looks 
on  with  a  complacent  air  of  proprietorship,  with 
the  inscription  above  the  head,  "Sitting  in  the 
chamber  seeth  his  fields,  the  temple-servant  of 
Ammon,  Nekht  triumphant  before  the  great 
God."  Further  on,  we  see  the  worthy  citizen 
taking  a  holiday  with  his  wife  and  children. 
They  have,  in  fact,  gone  out  for  a  day's  sport, 
and  are  spearing  fish  from  a  boat,  and  bringing 
down  birds  with  the  boomerang  in  a  papyrus. 
Above  is  the  inscription,"  Passeth  through  wild- 
fowl marshes  with  gladness,  speareth  fish ;  Nekht 


372 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Mo.  12,  189 


triumphant."  On  the  bank  stand  two  of  his 
servants  holding  sandals,  stafl',  boomerang,  etc., 
and  lower  down  is  another  servant  bringing 
the  game  to  his  master.  The  inscription  above 
it  reads,  "Eejoiceth,seeth  happiness  in  making 
the  chase,  and  in  the  work  of  the  Goddess  Sek- 
het,"  (the  country  goddess,  the  Ceres  of  the  an- 
cient Egyptians),  "  the  temple-servant,  Nekht, 
triumphant." 

His  sister,  the  singing  priestess  of  Ammon, 
the  lady  of  the  house,  Tani,  saith,  "  Rejoice 
thou  in  the  work  of  Sekhet  and  the  birds  which 
he  (Nekht)sets  apart  for  her  selection."  Such 
was  the  sort  of  diary  of  his  simple  pursuits  and 
pleasures  the  Theban  gentleman  of  the  Middle 
Empire  kept  upon  the  walls  of  his  tomb-cham- 
ber fur  perpetual  remembrance.  It  is  like  a 
page  of  Pepys  in  stone.— Frotn  CadU  to  Soudan. 
For  "The  Friend." 

Hunting  in  the  Himalayas. 

The  poet  Cowper,  in  speaking  of  hunting, 
says,  "  Detested  sport,  that  owes  its  pleasure  to 
another's  pain."  A  feeling  of  this  kind  leads 
me,  in  general,  to  avoid  the  books  which  de- 
scribe the  adventures  of  those  who  penetrate 
the  most  distant  and  inaccessible  parts  of  the 
earth  for  the  sake  of  killing  the  wild  animals 
which  naturally  dwell  there.  I  recently,  how- 
ever, glanced  through  the  pages  of  "  In  and 
Beyond  the  Himalayas,"  a  record  of  travelling 
and  hunting  in  the  high  mountain  country  north 
of  India  and  on  the  borders  of  Thibet.  While 
it  contains  considerable  information  respecting 
those  wild  lands  and  their  inhabitants,  its  pe- 
rusal tended  to  revive  the  feelings  of  disgust  at 
the  spirit  which  finds  keen  enjoyment  in  the 
destruction  of  game,  although,  in  this  case,  some- 
what relieved  by  the  evidence  the  book  fur- 
nishes that  its  writer  was  not  altogether  insen- 
sible of  the  cruelty  of  his  pursuit.  But  the 
temptation  to  secure  the  heads  and  horns  of  the 
wild  sheep  and  goats  and  other  animals  that 
dwell  among  the  snows  and  precipices  of  the 
mountains,  and  to  preserve  these  as  hunting 
trophies,  seems  to  have  been  too  strong  to  be 
checked  by  motives  of  humanity. 

On  one  occasion  he  wounded  a  bear  in  the 
foreleg,  but  not  so  badly  as  to  prevent  it  from 
escaping  pursuit.  He  remarks,  "  I  was  disgusted 
with  myself,  less  because  I  had  lost  the  bear 
than  because  I  had  wounded  the  poor  beast  and 
allowed  him  to  escape.  No  doubt  he  would 
recover  from  the  wound,  but  it  was  an  uncom- 
fortable thought  that  he  had  been  put  to  un- 
necessary pain. 

When  hunting  wild  yak,  Stow  killed  three 
of  these  large  animals,  and  says,  "  I  might  have 
continued  for  another  fortnight,  and  collected 
a  good  supply  of  these  enormous  heads.  But 
for  what  end  ?  The  hunting  and  stalking  are 
the  most  exciting  in  the  world  ;  the  climate,  the 
ground  and  the  surroundings  the  most  trying. 
The  chase  of  the  wild  dong  (yak),  therefore, 
must  be  classed  among  the  severest  tests  of  a 
sportsman's  quality,  but  a  bag  of  three  good 
bulls  quite  satisfied  me.  I  have  a  horror  of  big 
bags.  An  unconquerable  disgust  at  my  ow 
hutcherliness  comes  over  me  when  I  stand  over 
a  noble  animal  that  has  been  slain  by  my  own 
hand.  This  feeling  increases  with  every  trophy 
added  to  my  collection,  till  it  forces  me  to  drop 
the  pursuit  of  that  particular  game.  In  the 
present  instance  remorse  got  the  better  of  me 
after  the  third  bull.  The  escape  of  a  wounded 
bull  haunted  me  and  made  me  unhappy  for 
several  day.?,  though  I  spent  some  precious 
time  trying  to  retrieve  him.     He  crossed  the 


range  of  mountains  to  the  north,  and  must  have 

made  his  way  to  the  Great  Plains  beyond,  i.nd 

died  in  lingeiing  misery.     May  I  be  forgiven? 

■  *~*  Selected. 

LITTLE  AND  MUCH. 

It  matters  little  where  I  was  born, 

Or  if  my  parents  were  rich  or  poor ; 
Whether  they  shrank  at  the  cold  world's  scorn, 

Or  walked  in  the  pride  of  wealth  secure  ; 
But  whether  I  lived  an  honest  man. 

And  held  ray  integrity  firm  in  my  clutch, 
I  tell  you,  brother,  plain  as  I  am. 
It  matters  much ! 

It  matters  little  how  long  I  stay 

In  a  world  of  sorrow  and  sin  and  care ; 

Whether  in  youth  I  am  called  away. 
Or  live  till  my  bones  and  pate  are  bare ; 

But  whether  I  do  the  best  I  can 

To  soften  the  weight  of  adversity's  touch 

On  the  faded  cheek  of  my  fellow-man. 
It  matters  much ! 

It  matters  little  where  be  my  grave. 
On  mountain  or  plain  or  in  the  sea, 

By  purling  brook  or  'neath  stormy  wave, 
It  matters  little  or  naught  to  me ; 

But  whether  the  angel  Death  comes  down 
And  marks  my  brow  with  his  loving  touch, 

As  one  that  shall  wear  the  victor's  crown. 
It  mattei-s  much  I 


ON-W^ARD. 

"  Have  faitti  in  God." 

Comrades  in  Christ's  unfinished  work — 
His  confidential  friends  acknowledged  still — 
List  we  the  summons  which  alone  can  kill 

The  fears  that  in  our  pathway  lurk  ! 

Still  speeds  the  work  as  wears  the  day  ; 
Vague  visions  find  fixed  shape  to  earnest  eyes. 
Which  f-hrink  not  weakly  from  the  harsh  surprise 

With  which  at  first  they  cloud  the  way. 

So  hath  all  human  knowledge  grown. 
While  God,  still  lifting  the  still  flowing  veil 
Of  his  own  works,  o'er  obstacle  and  ail. 

On  human  intellect  hath  shone. 

Still  so  the  just  shall  live :  his  field 
Of  struggle  and  exploit  shall  stretch  and  change. 
While  hope,  still  fed  by  memory,  shall  range 

Oe'r  new  domains  half-unrevealed. 

Self  courts  the  world  :  but  faithful  .souls, 
Unbound  by  self,  in  triumph  work,  and  weld 
Anew  the  stuff' by  which  shall  still  be  held 

The  craven  wills  which  form  controls. 

The  corn  is  killed  in  grinding  :  so 
The  truth,  to  thf  se  who  know  it  only  by 
Its  forms,  shall  seem  alarmingly  to  die. 

And  order  into  chaos  flow. 

Not  so  may  we  rest  in  the  way  : 
But  dig  and  plant  amain  while  we  consume, 
And  reap  rejoicing  in  that  day  of  doom 

Which  shall  to  each  his  wages  pay. 


"HIS   COMPASSIONS   FAIL   NOT." 

[From  "  A  Book  of  Poems,"  by  John  W.  Chadwick.; 

The  farmer  chides  the  tardy  spring, 
The  sun  withholds  his  wonted  ray, 
The  days  are  dull  and  cold  and  gray. 

No  shadow  doth  the  maple  fling. 

From  snow-clad  peaks  and  icy  main 
The  north  wind  cometh  wet  and  chill, 
And  evermore  the  clouds  distil 

The  hoarded  treasure  of  the  rain. 

But  still,  O  miracle  of  good  ! 
The  crocus  springs,  the  violets  peep. 
The  straggling  vines  begin  to  creep, 

The  dandelion  gilds  the  sod. 

The  rain  may  fall  in  constant  showers, 

The  sooth  wind  tarry  on  its  way  ; 

Bui  through  the  night  and  through  the  day 
Advance  the  summer's  fragrant  hours. 


And  though  the  north  wind  force  him  back. 
The  song-bird  hurries  from  the  south, 
With  summer's  music  in  his  mouth, 

And  studs  with  fongs  his  airy  track. 

What  then,  my  soul,  if  thou  must  know 
Thy  days  of  darkness,  gloom  and  cold. 
If  joy  its  ruddy  beams  withhold. 

And  grief  compels  my  tears  to  flow? 

And  what  if,  when  with  bended  form 
I  praise  the  gods  for  sorrows  past, 
There  ever  comes  a  fiercer  blast, 

And  darker  ruin  of  the  storm  ? 

As  tarry  not  the  flowers  of  June 
For  all  the  ill  the  heavens  can  do, 
And,  to  their  inmost  natures  true. 

The  birds  rejoice  in  sweetest  tune: 

So,  Father,  shall  it  be  with  me; 

And  whether  winds  blow  foul  or  fair. 
Through  want  and  woe,  and  toil  and  care. 

Still  will  I  struggle  up  to  thee; 

That,  though  my  winter  days  be  long. 
And  brighter  skies  refuse  to  come. 
My  life  no  less  may  sweetly  bloom. 

And  none  the  less  he  full  of  song. 


Art  in  Christianity. 


BY  E.  P.   MAKVIN. 


What  is  the  relation  of  art  to  civilizatioii 
morality  and  Christianity  ? 

1.  Art  is  naturally  materialistic  and  sensih 
ous  in  its  character  and  influence.     It  employ 
material  objects  to  aflfect  the  sensibilities  througli 
the  eye  and  the  ear.     Form,  color  and  sounn 
naturally  appeal  to  the  sesthetic  rather  than 
the  moral  nature.      As  the  beautiful  has  i 
necessary  connection  with  the  true  and  the  good 
so  the  sense  of  beauty  is  not  connected  with 
duty.     Indeed,  all  history  shows  that  high  ani^: 
complex  art  has  commonly  been  used  in  th 
service  of  pride,  worldliness  and  vice.    Art  wa 
born  in  Paganism,  and  it  reached  its  highes 
perfection  there. 

The  Greeks  declined  in  virtue  as  they  pre 
gressed  in  art.  No  nation  ever  equalled  then 
in  the  exquisite  conception  and  execution  o 
the  beautiful,  and  perhaps  none  in  the  refine 
ments  and  varieties  of  sensual  pleasures  am 
moral  corruption.  The  most  refined  and  cul 
tured  Roman  matrons  were  often  harlots  ant 
passionate  admirers  of  bloody  gladiatorial  scenes 
The  "  shaggy  demons  of  the  wilderness"  wh( 
destroyed  Rome  were  more  moral  than  thei 
civilized,  cultured  and  refined  foes. 

Says  Lord,  the  historian :  "  Was  Leo  X.  i 
wiser  Pope  because  he  delighted  in  pictures 
Did  art  make  the  Medici  of  Florence  more  sus 
ceptible  of  religious  impressions  ?  Does  art  sane 
tify  Dresden  or  Florence  ?  Does  it  make  moderi  • 
capitals  stronger  or  more  self-sacrificing,  bette' 
fitted  to  contend  with  violence,  or  guard  agains 
the  follies  which  undermine  a  State?  What  an- 
the  true  conservative  forces  of  our  world  ?  Oi 
what  did  Luther  and  Cranmer  build  their  hope 
of  regeneration  ?  Art  does  not  teach  to  resis 
temptations.  It  presents  temptations  rather.  I 
gilds  the  fascinations  of  earth.  It  does  not  poin 
to  duties  or  the  life  to  come.  The  sense  of  beau 
ty  never  prompts  to  the  discharge  of  any  mora 
obligation,  nor  does  it  ever  restrain  from  sin." 

"All  history,"  says  Delitzsch,  in  speaking  o 
the  world  culture  which  was  born  among  th( 
sons  of  Cain,  "  has  shown  that  the  refinementi 
of  civilization  are  always  in  direct  relationshij 
with  forgetfulness  of  God."  And  Nitzsch  says 
in  his  "  System  of  Doctrine,"  that  "  all  progresi 
resulting  from  the  natural  faculties  and  powers 
of  man  augments  corruption  and  accelerates  th(. 
real  ruin  of  race." 


jixfh  Mo.  12 


THE    FRIEND. 


373 


Complex  art  in  dress  often  has  a  sexual  re- 
ference, and  it  leads  to  all  the  pride  and  abom- 
natioiis  of  modern  fashions. 

Novel  writers  and  stage  players  are  the  lead- 
ng  artists  of  the  times— and  what  of  their  gen- 
ral  morals? 

We  can  easily  call  up  a  multitude  of  poets, 
lainters,  sculptors,  scientists  and  artists  of  every 
ind,  in  confirmation  of  Dr.  Chalmers'  argu- 
(lent  upon  "The  slender  influence  of  taste  in 
uorals  and  religion." 

Raskin  makes  this  extraordinary  statement : 
One  great  fact  first  meets  me.  I  cannot  au- 
wer  for  the  experience  of  others,  but  I  never  yet 
let  with  a  Christian  whose  heart  was  thorough- 
y  set  upon  the  world  to  come,  and,  so  far  as 
umau  judgment  could  pronounce,  perfect  and 
ight  before  God,  who  cared  for  art  at  all." 

2.  God  has  never  encouraged,  but  rather  dis- 
ouraged,  high  or  complex  ait  in  religious  wor- 
bip.  Indeed,  worshipping  Him  through  the 
ledium  of  material  forms  or  artistic  symbols, 
xcept  so  far  as  God  especially  appoints,  is  for- 
idden  in  the  Second  Commandment. 

In  Acts  xvii:  29,  Paul  condemns  such  wor- 
hip ;  and  in  1  Cor.  ii :  he  discards  rhetorical 
Tt  in  preaching  the  Gospel.  Paul  gave  but  a 
massing  glance  to  those  creations  of  art  among 
'hich  he  moved,  and  which  have  ever  since 
een  the  wonder  of  the  world. 
'  God  and  his  prophets  never  encouraged  art 
mong  the  Hebrews,  and  hence  it  remained  far 
elow  that  of  surrounding  nations.  The  He- 
rews  never  had  a  theatre  or  an  art  gallery. 
Iven  the  Temple  and  its  furniture,  though  never 
)  costly,  presented  no  specimens  of  high  art 
hich  would  satisfy  Grecian  taste.  Jewish  wor- 
lip  was  simple  and  inartistic.  Its  most  strik- 
iig  part  was  the  slaughter  of  animals,  present- 
ig  a  scene  quite  repulsive  to  the  sesthetic  nature, 
nd,  even  to  this  day,  abhorrent  to  "  refined 
esh." 

AVe  find  nothing  to  encourage  high  art  in 
Ihristian  worship  in  the  teaching  or  example 
f  Christ  while  on  earth,  nor  in  the  writings 
ad  life  of  the  apostles.  Order  and  decency, 
ut  simplicity  and  spirituality,  are  characteris- 
c  everywhere.  Stately  and  elegant  forms,  in- 
•oduced  to  embellish  worship  and  make  it  at- 
•active,  almost  inevitably  become  "  formal"  by 
instant  repetition. 

3.  The  whole  history  of  the  Church  shows 
lat  when  artistic  and  elaborate  forms  and  cere- 
lonies  of  worship  have  been  assumed,  spirituali- 
'r  and  power  have  declined.  Whenever  power 
as  declined,  forms  have  multiplied. 

The  simplicity  and  directness  of  apostolic 
orship  gradually  gave  way  for  a  more  elabo- 
ite  and  showy  service,  to  satisfy  the  taste  and 
scite  the  sensibilities  of  the  cultured,  and  to 
)Ster  the  superstition  of  the  ignorant. 

Thus  came  in  the  "  Poisonous  Honey"  of 
Romanism,  with  its  cathedrals,  sculptures,  paint- 
igs,  images,  processions,  antiphones,  vestures 
ad  gestures,  all  appealing  to  the  tastes,  sensi- 
ilities  or  superstitious  nature  of  man,  and  con- 
ituting  a  spectacular  and  sensuous  religion, 
hich  cannot  please  God  or  make  men  holy. 

The  reformers  of  the  sixteenth  century,  re- 
irding  these  complex  forms  invented  by  art 
id  man's  device  as  hindrances  rather  than 
sips  to  spiritual  worship,  reformed  the  worship 
■the  Church  as  well  as  the  doctrine.  God's 
ernal  truth  was  unveiled  and  enthroned  again, 
he  truth  directly  spoken  in  the  power  of  the 
■oly  Ghost  took  the  place  of  artistic  forms, 
ilors,  sounds  and  motions,  addressed  to  the 
uses. 


We  do  not  apprehend  God  by  the  asthetic, 
but  by  the  si)iritual  nature — hence  Divine  truth 
is  addressed  directly  to  the  conscience,  and  the 
less  media  intervening  the  better.  God  doe.s 
not  want  "  our  best  in  architecture  and  art,"  if 
it  hinders  our  worship  in  "the  beauty  of  holi- 
ness." 

The  higher  ecclesiastical  art,  like  "  higher 
criticism,"  begins  with  but  little  Divine  grace, 
and  is  soon  able  to  get  along  without  any  at  all. 
Even  the  infidel  Rosseau  wrote  a  book,  showing 
that  the  revival  of  art  and  science  in  France 
resulted  in  a  corruption  of  morals. 

.Esthetical  Roman  dandies  who  would  rise 
and  writhe  in  agony  at  the  misplaced  accent  of 
a  poet,  were  filled  with  ecstacy  at  the  rehned 
and  brutal  cruelties  of  the  Amphitheatre.  In- 
deed, the  practice  of  all  kinds  of  vice  in  Paris 
to-day  is  made  one  of  the  fine  arts.  Persons 
from  all  nations  visit  Paris  for  this  culture. 

How  often  we  observe  that  as  vital  godliness 
declines  in  a  church,  "  Sweet  Art"  comes  in  with 
all  her  showy  attractions  in  architecture,  classi- 
cal music,  elocution,  dress,  decorations,  floral 
offerings,  and  perhaps,  a  tasteful  liturgical  ser- 
vice is  desired  to  crown  the  display.  But  what 
sinner  was  ever  saved  by  these  devices ! 

The  emotions  are  indeed  stirred  and  the  taste 
is  gratified,  but  the  worship  is  spurious  and  God 
blows  upon  it.  The  incense  is  not  holy  and  it 
is  kindled  with  "  strange  fire,"  and  not  fire  taken 
from  the  brazen  altar  of  sacrifice.  The  truth 
about  the  Divine  person  and  the  atoning  work 
of  Jesus  Christ  is  the  genuine  fire  with  which 
to  kindle  our  worship.  These  artists  who  seek 
to  enkindle  devotion  otherwise  are  Nadabs  and 
Abihus  with  strange  fire.  Like  them,  they 
bring  in  sensational  preaching,  operatic  singing, 
and  orchestral  fiddling,  instead  of  Christ  cruci- 
fied. Like  Cain,  they  bring  fruits  and  flowers, 
instead  of  the  atoning  Lamb.  Away  with  them. 
Divine  worship  is  not  a  fine  art,  employed  to 
gratify  the  taste  of  the  natural  man,  but  a  sim- 
ple, grateful  and  spiritual  exercise  of  the  ran- 
somed powers.  The  Holy  Ghost  does  not  keep 
us  in  fellowship  with  the  Father  and  his  Son 
Je.sus  Christ  by  the  use  of  complicated  machin- 
ery, but  we  have  freedom  to  enter  the  holiest  by 
the  blood  of  Jesus. 

Salvation  is  not  by  taste,  but  by  grace.  Let 
us  not  mistake  the  gratification  of  the  a^sthetical 
nature  for  spiritual  worship.  Continental  Eu- 
rope has  tried  ecclesiastical  art  long  enough  to 
test  its  value  in  spiritual  things,  and  under  the 
culture  and  sway  of  its  Gothic  cathedrals  and 
unequaled  art,  it  has  drifted  almost  iu  a  body, 
either  to  Papal  superstition  or  blank  infidelity. 

No,  if  our  Gospel  is  dull  and  our  worship  is 
barren,  it  is  not  for  lack  of  liturgical  forms, 
but  spiritual  power.  We  do  not  want  elegant, 
repetitious  forms  to  gratify  our  taste,  nor  gal- 
vanic batteries  to  stimulate  our  sensibilities,  but 
the  Holy  Ghost  to  give  us  life  more  abundantly. 
—  The  Preshvierian. 


COMJIEXDABLE    NOX-IXTEEFEREXCE. A 

more  brazen  attempt  was  never  made  than  that 
of  Joseph  R.  Dunlop,  Editor  of  The  Chicago 
Dispatch,  who  was  convicted  of  sending  obscene 
matter  through  the  mails  and  sentenced  to  a 
two  years'  term,  to  induce  President  McKinley 
to  pardon  him  ;  and  the  thanks  of  all  lovers  of 
morality  are  due  to  the  President  and  to  the 
Attorney  General,  to  whom  the  case  was  re- 
ferred for  investigation. 

The  appeal  was  made  on  two  grounds :  That 
the  sentence  was  excessive,  and  that  Dunlop  had 
had  paralytic  strokes  and  would  be  likely  to  die 


in  prison.  The  Attorney  General  responded 
that  the  sentence  was  not  excessive ;  that  it  was 
more  probable  that  the  regularity  of  pri.son  life 
would  be  more  favorable  to  his  health  than 
otherwise;  and  that  to  interfere  would  strength- 
en all  those  classes  that  are  engaged  in  promot- 
ing obscenity  and  licentiousness. — Chridian  Ad- 
vocate. 


The  Selfishness  of  Ill-Health. 

"Unselfishness  is  a  game  that  two  ought  — 
mark  you,  I  don't  say  can,  but  ought — that  two 
ought  to  play  at." 

The  remark  was  called  forth  by  a  case  my 
friend  and  I  were  discussing.  It  was  that  of  a 
young  man  who  for  several  years  had  been  in 
ill-health.  An  acute  disease  had  left  him  an 
invalid,  not  altogether  hopeless  or  incurable, 
but  still  confined  to  his  room,  and  with  no 
immediate  prospect  of  being  able  to  leave  it. 
Though  it  was  a  sad  case,  for  his  hopes  of  a  use- 
ful life  were  blighted,  it  was  not  without  its  al- 
leviations. Two  sisters  devoted  them.selves  to 
him  ;  they  gave  up  all  the  pleasures  of  society 
for  his  sake  ;  they  lived  only  to  anticipate  his 
wishes;  morning,  noon  and  night  saw  them  de- 
vising schemes  for  his  amusement  or  laboring 
to  add  to  his  comfort ;  no  sacrifice  was  too  great 
for  them  to  make;  and  the  result,  instead  of 
being  beneficial,  was,  as  far  as  he  wits  concerned, 
the  reverse,  for,  from  being  a  meek,  patient  suf- 
ferer, he  was  transformed  into  an  unconscious 
tyrant. 

"  Poor  Frank  fancies  the  light  hurts  his  eyes," 
said  one  sister,  as  she  drew  down  the  blinds,  and 
prepared  to  sit  in  semi-darkness.  "  The  click  of 
knitting-needles  irritates  Frank's  nerves,"  .said 
the  other,  as  she  laid  her  work  aside.  "  Frank 
feels  that  everything  bright  and  cheerful  is 
mocking  him,"  they  chimed  in  concert,  "  and 
therefore  we  deny  ourselves  for  his  sake.  Self- 
denial  is  a  duty,  you  know." 

It  was  this  that  called  forth  my  friend's  re- 
mark. Frank  did  not  dream  he  was  selfish  ; 
he  never  realized  that  any  self-sacrifice  was  re- 
quired of  him,  he  received  his  sisters'  attentions 
as  his  right,  and  plumed  himself  on  being  a 
martyr.  It  was  his  part  to  receive;  theirs,  to 
give;  and  the  result  was  that  his  misery  and 
despondency,  not  to  speak  of  his  demands,  in- 
creased day  by  day. 

It  is  no  unusual  case.  There  is  more  of  this 
unconscious  selfishness  in  the  world  than  appears 
at  the  first  glance,  and  more  of  it,  perhaps,  in 
our  own  hearts  than  we  think. 

How  many  of  us  who  are  familiar  with  pain 
and  weakness  and  languor  can  say  truly  that 
we  have  never  exacted  more  attention  from  our 
friends  than  we  need  have  done,  that  we  have 
been  always  patient  and  considerate,  willing  to 
see  and  thankful  to  receive  every  little  kind 
deed  bestowed  on  us?  I  fear  there  are  few. 
We  are  apt  to  take  all  as  our  right,  as  the  jiro- 
per  tribute  paid  to  our  weakness  and  ill-health  ; 
we  seldom  try  to  realize  how  much  others  may 
be  denying  themselves  for  our  sakes,  nor  at 
what  a  cost  their  services  are  sometimes  ren- 
dered. We  became  like  spoiled  children — the 
more  we  get,  the  more  we  demand,  and  our 
wants,  instead  of  diminishing,  multiply  day  by 
day. 

And  then  how  many  of  us  have  a  conscience 
void  of  offense  in  the  matter  of  peevishness  and 
irritability?  What  a  deal  of  extra  trouble  do 
we  unhesitatingly  give  in  this  matter  I  We  are 
not  quite  so  well  today  as  yesterday,  and  there- 
fore every  one  must  feel  the  effects  of  it.  We 
must  not  suffer  and  no  one  know  it.     And  how 


374 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Mo.  12, 


apt  are  we  to  grumble  at  trifles!— the  opening 
and  closing  of  a  door,  the  rustle  of  a  paper,  the 
fall  of  a  cinder  on  the  hearth,  the  condition  of 
the  fire,  the  placing  of  a  chair  each  is  made  a 
source  of  trouble  to  ourselves  and  of  worry  to 
our  friends. 

Have  you  ever  observed  how  much  more 
patient  the  sick  are  in  a  hospital  than  they  are 
at  home,  how  submissive  they  become — how 
grateful  they  are  for  all  that  is  done  for  them  ? 
At  home  they  question  and  find  fault  and  tyran- 
nize over  their  friends;  but  they  never  do  so 
with  strangers.  Peevishness  seems  to  vanish 
when  they  leave  the  family  circle ;  they  grow 
quiescent  and  contented.  Why  should  we  treat 
those  near  and  dear  to  us  with  less  coasideration 
than  we  do  strangers?  why  should  we  lay  on 
them  burdens  which  we  would  never  ask  out- 
siders to  bear,  and  demand  sacrifices  which  are 
as  unnecessary  as  they  are  selfish  ? 

There  are  sacrifices  which  we  have  no  right 
to  accept,  even  when  they  areoSered  voluntarily. 
"  Oh  that  one  would  give  me  drink  of  the  water 
of  the  well  at  Bethlehem,  that  is  at  the  gate." 
Yet  when  the  brave  men  burst  through  the  hosts 
of  the  Philistines,  and  brought  back  the  water, 
David  would  not  drink  it.  Why?  Because  it 
has  cost  too  much.  They  had  risked  their  lives 
to  get  it.  "  Shall  I  drink  the  blood  of  these 
men  who  have  put  their  lives  in  jeopardy?" 

I  think  there  is  a  lesson  for  an  invalid  in 
this.  Some  things  that  are  offered  to  you  cost 
too  much.  If  they  are  the  price  of  another's 
health  or  another's  happiness,  or  another's  use- 
fulness, they  cost  too  much.  Refuse  to  accept 
them  ;  rather  bear  your  burden  alone.  And 
does  it  ever  strike  you  how  much  you  may  be 
the  poorer  by  accepting  these  sacrifices?  You 
may  get  what  you  long  for,  it  is  true,  but  even 
in  the  getting  of  it  you  will  find  it  has  lost  its 
sweetness.  One  of  a  family  who  was  deaf  said, 
"  Don't  speak  so  much  to  each  other  ;  it  irritates 
me  to  know  that  you  are  speaking  when  I  can- 
not hear  what  you  say."  And  so,  out  of  sym- 
pathy with  the  afflicted  one,  lips  were  closed, 
and  smiles  checked,  and  silence  reigned.  She 
got  her  wish,  hut  the  shadow  that  rested  on 
the  family  circle  was  more  depressing  to  her 
than  the  sight  of  gayety  which  she  could  not 
join.  Better  to  witness  joy  that  you  cannot 
take  part  in  than  to  see  no  joy  at  all. 

Oil,  the  shadows  that  even  the  best  and  the 
brightest,  and  the  most  hopeful  among  us  cast, 
shadows  often  thrown  unconsciously,  the  shadow 
caused  by  a  look,  a  frown,  a  petulant  tone  !  We 
don't  mean  it,  perhaps,  but  the  result  is  the  same 
as  if  we  did ;  the  cheerful  are  depressed  by  it, 
.the  hopeful  cast  down.  Instead  of  gladness  in 
our  dwelling  there  is  gloom.  And  what  can  be 
said  of  those  miserable  people  who  would  banish 
every  pleasure  which  they  cannot  enjoy,  and 
fain  lay  the  burden  of  their  own  pain  and  weak- 
ness on  every  one  beside  them  ?  'They  have  their 
reward ;  the  burden  comes  back  doubly  weighted 
to  their  own  shoulders,  and  stays  there. 

What  a  blessing  it  would  be,  not  only  to  the 
weak,  the  suffering,  the  invalid,  but  to  the  whole 
of  the  little  world  in  which  they  are  placed,  if 
they  would  but  take  to  heart  some  such  counsel 
as  this: 

Do  not  foster  and  pet  and  magnify  your  com- 
plaints ;  they  will  only  take  deeper  root  by  such 
treatment.  And  don't  let  your  self-sacrificing 
friends  make  too  much  of  you.  Take  your  own 
proper  part  in  the  game  of  unselfishness,  try 
and  find  out  by  e.vperience  the  blessedness  of 
consideration  for  others,  and,  instead  of  always 
receiving  benefits,  try  and  give. 


What  can  you  give,  you  will  say,  as  you  hold 
up  your  thin,  nerveless  fingers — what  can  you 
do  for  any  one?  Give  love  instead  of  always 
claiming  it,  give  joy  instead  of  trying  to  take  it 
away,  keep  back  the  murmur  that  will  cause 
pain  to  your  friends,  cultivate  a  gentle,  resigned, 
patient  spirit;  fill  your  sick-chamber  with  the 
light  that  comes  from  inward  peace.  "  He  who 
imparts  light  to  another,"  as  Dr.  Trench  says, 
"  has  not  less  light,  but  walks  henceforth  in  the 
light  of  two  torches  instead  of  one."  And  it  is 
the  same  with  happiness:  strive  to  make  those 
beside  you  happy,  and  you  will  find  how  great- 
ly your  own  happiness  is  increased. — A.  K.  H. 
Forbes  in  The  Sunday  Magazine. 

Natural  History,  Science,  etc. 

The  Hill  Croio  of  India  and  the  Snoio  Cock. — 
A  pair  of  them  always  attended  our  camp,  and 
followed  us  when  we  went  off"  on  our  shooting 
excursions.  I  do  not  think  they  were  the  same 
pair,  however.  I  fancy  a  pair  locate  themselves 
permanently  in  each  valley.  After  we  had  left 
our  breakfasting  places,  they  invariably  came 
down  to  them  and  made  a  thorough  search  for 
crumbs,  etc.  They  were  extremely  cautious  and 
cunning.  I  tried  several  times  to  tempt  them 
down  with  pieces  of  chapati,  thrown  to  some 
distance.  They  would  hover  a  few  yards  over 
the  bread,  or  sit  on  a  tree  close  by,  eyeing  it 
intently,  but  never  attempting  to  seize  the  mor- 
sels while  I  remained  on  the  spot ;  but  as  soon 
as  we  left  they  flew  down,  and  had  cleared  away 
all  the  crumbs  before  we  had  gone  many  yards. 
They  were  present  at  almost  every  stalk  I  at- 
tempted, and,  I  am  sure,  were  as  much  pleased 
with  good  shots  as  I  was  myself.  On  the  other 
hand,  I  daresay  I  often  heard  their  expressions 
of  disgust  at  my  failures.  They  were  most 
amusing  in  their  habits,  which  I  watched  closely 
for  hours  together,  when  lying  idle  on  the  hill- 
side. This  must  have  been  the  pairing  season, 
for  connubial  afl^ection  has  been  highly  culti- 
vated among  hill  crows.  When  the  female  was 
any  distance  off"  from  her  lord,  he  would  take 
up  his  position  on  the  thick  branch  of  a  tree 
and  begin  a  series  of  calls  with  every  modula- 
tion of  which  his  jarring  voice  was  capable : 
first  it  was  a  wheedling  caw  of  aflfection,  accom- 
panied by  a  gentle  rustle  of  the  wings  ;  soon  it 
changed  into  a  querulous  complaint  of  neglect. 
If  this  did  not  fetch  her,  he  lost  his  temper,  and 
with  a  loud  caw  of  rage,  ordered  her  up.  At 
this  last  stage  he  became  most  energetic  ;  his 
head  went  down  at  every  utterance,  and  his  tail 
worked  like  a  lever.  AH  this  meant  that  he 
wanted  his  head  scratched.  When  the  wife  did 
turn  up,  she  proceeded  at  once  to  rub  his  skull 
all  over  with  her  beak^an  endearment  which 
sent  the  old  fellow  into  ecstacies,  every  feather 
in  his  body  quivering  with  enjoyment ;  then  he 
would  launch  himself  in  the  air  and,  sailing  in 
wide  circles,  scan  the  hilly  slopes  from  side  to 
side;  then,  with  wings  at  an  acute  angle,  he 
would  flutter  across  the  valley  and  back  again, 
uttering  self-satisfied  cries.  This,  I  suppose,  to 
excite  the  admiration  of  his  partner.  The  fe- 
male was  less  demonstrative.  She  seemed  al- 
ways intent  on  household  cares,  and  toil  had 
evidently  sobered  her.  She  reminded  me  of 
the  women  of  the  country,  whose  whole  li 
seemed  one  long  drudgery.  If  these  intelligent 
birds  could  be  trained  to  mark  down  game,  the 
sportsman  would  be  saved  many  a  weary  trudge 
and  have  many  more  chances  of  making  a  bag 
than  he  has  now. 

Up  at  five  A.  M.  and  ofi'to  the  ridge  again,  along 
which  I  went  towards  the  head  of  the  valley 


carefully  searching  both  the  Hunt  and  Bagtoui 
nalas.  It  was  a  splendid  morning  ;  a  bracing 
cold  breeze  swept  along  the  open  downs,  which 
were  carpeted  with  flowers,  especially  a  yellow 
kind  like  the  marigold  ;  they  were  so  plentifu 
and  grew  so  thickly  that  I  crushed  a  dozen  o: 
them  at  every  step.  I  enjoyed  this  morning': 
walk  exceedingly,  though  we  saw  nothing.  tIk 
beauty  of  the  scene  so  impressed  me  that  a  bear 
had  he  come  in  sight,  might  have  been  allowec 
to  pass.  Such  surroundings  are  not  conducivt 
to  bloodthirsty  thoughts.  Suddenly  we  walkec 
nearly  over  a  hen  ram-chakor,  the  hen  of  thf 
snow-cock  and  her  brood  of  six  chickens  nest 
ling  among  the  flowers.  The  chicks  were  fluffy 
and  half  the  size  of  my  fist,  but  they  could  run 
They  ran  a  few  yards,  crouched  and  disappearec 
among  the  flowers.  The  mother,  too,  ran,  hui 
limped  and  fluttered  along  in  such  helplesi 
fashion  that  Jamala,  the  breakfast  coolie,  boltec 
after  her  with  outstretched  hand,  expecting  t( 
catch  her  at  every  step,  but  she  kept  just  beyonc 
his  reach,  and,  after  a  run  of  a  hundred  yards 
Jamala  came  up  panting  and  looking  very  fool 
ish — -for  the  hen  mother  was  now  following  him 
Her  stratagem,  however,  was  unsuccessful,  foi 
our  party  was  still  standing  a  few  yards  from 
her  brood.  A  finer  illustration  of  maternal  lov( 
overcoming  natural  timidity  could  not  be  im 
agined.  'The  hen  came  within  five  yards  and 
circled  around  us  with  drooping  wings  and  ruf 
fled  feathers,  and  limping,  the  very  picture  o: 
decrepitude,  inviting  capture  by  a  display  oJ 
utter  helplessness.  Jamala  this  time  was  noi 
taken  in,  and  we  all  stood  motionless  in  sym 
pathetic  admiration,  my  companions  exclaim 
iBsr"Subhan  Allah.'  Subhan  Allah  I"  (Prais( 
to  God  !  Praise  to  God  ! )  AVhen  these  manceu 
vres  failed  to  move  us,  the  hen  settled  on  thi 
ground,  raked  up  a  cloud  of  dust,  fluttered  he; 
wings,  and  clucked  for  her  chicks  to  come  unde: 
protection  ;  but  by  this  time  the  chickens  hac 
run  farther  down  the  hillside,  and  were  out  o 
hearing.  We  left  her  still  calling  for  them.— 
In  and  Beyond  the  Himalayas. 


Tobacco  is  an  unclean  master.  A  cleai 
mouth,  sweet  breath,  untainted  clothes,  apart ' 
raents  free  from  stale  odor  are  hard  things  for  ai 
habitual  smoker  to  manage.  This  point  need; 
no  elaboration.  But  if  a  proof  is  wanted,  '. 
only  ask  a  glance  at  the  floor  of  the  smokers 
side  of  a  ferry  or  the  smoking  car  of  a  train 
and  a  sniflT  of  the  atmosphere  after  a  few  minute 
of  the  crowd's  unrestrained  enjoyment  of  thi 
weed,  and — what  is  quite  as  significant — a  noti 
of  the  contrast  in  appearance  lietween  the  mei 
who  crowd  these  places,  and  those  who  seel 
cleaner  floors  and  purer  air. 

It  is  an  unhealthy  master.  It  corrupts  thi 
sense  of  taste,  injures  the  stomach,  deadens  thi 
sensibilities,  causes  cancers  and  heart  troubles 
I  can  count  half  a  dozen  personal  friends  a 
this  moment  who  know,  on  physicians'  authori 
ty,  that  further  continuance  of  smoking  mean 
shortened  days,  perhaps  sudden  death.  Onl; 
one  or  two,  however,  have  been  strong  enougl 
to  give  it  up. 

It  is  an  almost  immoral  master.  Not  in  itsel 
a  necessary  evil,  it  nevertheless  promotes  certaii 
associations  and  leads  in  certain  directions  a 
to  other  habits  which  are  unhealthy  to  the  mora 
nature.  Do  you  know  a  liquor  soaker  who  i 
not  fond  of  tobacco?  Did  you  ever  see  a  bai 
room  or  prizefighting  or  gambling  crowd  o 
rough  gang  of  any  kind  that  was  not  smokin; 
and  chewing?  To  paraphrase  a  famous  remarl 
of  Horace  Greeley  :  "All  tobacco  users  are  no 


xth  Mo.  12,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


375 


prse  thieves,  but  all  horse  thieves  are  tobacco 
^ers."  A  lad  who  has  karntd  to  handle  a 
gar  with  grace  has  made  a  first-class  start  on 

roml  that  has  more  than  one  bad  stopping 
lace.  If  you  think  that  is  not  so,  let  me  ask 
ou  whether,  if  you  were  an  employer  and 
lanted  a  young  man  for  a  position  of  trust  and 
jrowth,  you  would  select  the  one  with  a  cigar 
ji  his  mouth,  or  the  one  who  had  decided  not 
k  use  it. 

j  It  is  a  hard  master.  It  is  more  powerful  than 
l)ur  judgment  and  will  combined.  The  old 
j.ble,  "  I  can  stop  any  time  I  want  to,"  is  dis- 
i-oved  by  the  earnest  attempts  of  many  a  strong 
|an. 

i  It  is  a  costly  master.  Two  seven-cent  cigars 
[day  only  will  in  thirty  years  cost  four  thou- 

nd  two  hundred  and  sixty-nine  dollars,  cora- 
i)unding  annually  at  six  per  cent.  I  have 
iie  figures  of  the  calculation  before  me.  Most 
Qckers  spend  twice  that   on   themselves  and 

ieiid^. —  Christian  Advocate. 


A  Children's  Friend. 

Born  of  humble  origin  at  Clayhills,  Tunstall, 
iaflbrdshire,  in  1831,  the  boy,  Smith,  worked 
f  his  father's  side  at  the  early  age  of  seven 
»ars,  and  was  accustomed  to  carry  forty  pounds 
f  clay  on  his  head,  scarcely  without  intermis- 
DU,  for  thirteen  hours  daily,  at  a  wage  of  twelve 
(nts  per  day,  not  infrequently  standing  by  the 
ilns  all  night.  The  lad  by  and  by  attended  a 
tght  school  and  an  improvement  society,  and 
(bsequently,  by  sheer  endeavor,  rose  above  the 
itellectual  level  of  his  associates  as  one — 
I  "  Who  breaks  his  birth's  invidious  bar, 
!  And  grasps  the  skirts  of  happy  chance, 

,\nd  breasts  the  blows  of  circumstance, 
I  And  grapples  with  his  evil  star." 
iAt  eighteen  years  of  age  be  joined  the  Metho- 
«5t  Church,  and  afterwards  became  a  Sunday- 
shool  teacher— a  plow  of  service  to  which  he 
Ipt  his  hand  upwards  of  forty-five  years.  Pre- 
'Dus  to  arriving  at  his  thirtieth  year,  he  under- 
hk  the  reclamation  of  the  children  in  the  brick- 
lids,  whose  awful  misery  he  had  escaped,  and 
Ir  the  help  of  whom  he  never  rested  until  he 
Id  brought  them  out  of  the  house  of  bondage. 
In  this  lay  the  foundation  of  his  joy.  Toward 
t.e  young  his  heart  overflowed  with  affection. 
]  is  narrated  that  in  early  manhood  he  was 
ithe  habit  of  apparently  fixing  his  eyes  upon 
Eace  beyond  and  above  him,  and,  on  being 
tken  to  task  by  his  parents  and  others,  for 
fing  "about  gaping  into  the  sky  or  at  the 
ars,"  he  at  first  acknowledged  that  he  thought 
1  did  it  from  the  vacancy  of  mind  ;  but  later, 
lien  he  was  stirred  with  religious  thoughts,  he 
Ed  that  he  used  to  go  along  in  the  same  way, 
fuerally  repeating  to  himself,  or  half  aloud, 
'jord,  thy  work — teach  me  to  do  thy  work." 
■'  the  period  came  when  it  seemed  to  be  spoken 
t  him,  "The  children — that  is  your  work." 
Ijlly  possessed  of  that  conviction,  George  Smith 
Bowed  nothing  to  divert  his  attention  from  the 
"hildren  of  Ishmael"  and  their  needs. 
Embarking  on  his  humane  mission  in  1859, 
t!  utterances  of  George  Smith  could  not  wholly 
I3S  unnoticed.  In  season  and  out  of  season 
I  expatiated  on  the  degradation,  immorality, 
iiorance  and  suffering  of  children  engaged  in 
t'i  brick  and  tile  industry,  showing  that  boys 
ad  girls,  not  more  than  six  years  of  age,  worked 
t;ether  from  six  in  the  morning  until  seven  in 
t  i  evening,  and  sometimes  throughout  the  night, 
lit  unnaturally  these  poor  little  ones,  receiving 
fely  of  curses  and  blows  from  the  men  under 
V  om  they  worked,  because  they  were  not  quick 


enough  in  their  movements,  were  made  prema- 
turely old  or  disabled.  Instead  of  .sympathy 
being  given  to  their  would-be  lieliverer,  he  met 
with  fierce  industrial  opposition,  desjiile  which 
he  toiled  unflaggingiy  on  for  eleven  years,  when 
at  length  friends  rallied  to  his  side.  The  ojipor- 
tunity  of  reading  a  paper  upon  the  subject  be- 
fore the  Social  Science  Congress  at  Newcastle, 
in  1870,  aroused  public  interest;  and  the  same 
year  he  issued  an  eloquent  and  impa-ssioned  ap- 
peal, the  first  of  similar  unpretending  booklets, 
entitled,  "The  Cry  of  the  Children  from  the 
Brickyards  of  England."  In  the  following  year 
he  formulated  a  number  of  suggestions  as  a  basis 
for  legislation,  and  the  government  of  the  day 
passed  an  act  providing  for  the  inspection  of 
brickyards,  and  the  regulation  of  juvenile  and 
female  labor  in  this  connection,  by  which  some 
thirty  thousand  children,  and  all  girls  under 
sixteen,  left  the  brick-fields  and  tile-yards  to 
attend  school. 

The  reforming  hand  of  George  Smith  was 
next  directed  to  alleviating  the  lot  of  those  water 
nomads  known  as  the  children  on  the  canal 
boats.  By  close  observation,  he  became  familiar 
with  every  phrase  of  existence  among  the  pop- 
ulation on  the  canals  and  navigable  rivers  of 
England,  and  found  that  old  and  young  of  both 
sexes  were  huddled  together  in  filthy  cabins, 
uneducated  and  depraved.  Contributing  an 
article  to  the  Fortnightly  Review,  in  1873,  G. 
Smith  C(jmputed  that  of  the  one  hundred  thous- 
and men,  women  and  children  afloat  upon  Eng- 
lish rivers  and  canals,  ninety-five  per  cent,  could 
neither  read  nor  write,  ninety  per  cent,  were 
drunkards  and  sixty  per  cent,  living  as  men 
and  wives  unmarried.  The  canal  children  had 
slipped  through  the  Education  Act  of  1870,  as 
its  framers  could  take  no  notice  of  houses  that 
were  here  to-day  and  gone  tomorrow.  Six 
years'  toil  were  rewarded  by  the  passing  of  the 
Canal-Boats  Bill,  in  1877,  for  the  registration 
of  boats  ;  and  in  1884  a  further  law  was  adopted 
compelling  the  canal  children  to  go  to  school  in 
whatever  district  they  might  be.  By  its  opera- 
tion from  thirty  thousand  to  forty  thousand  chil- 
dren were  brought  within  the  scope  of  the  Edu- 
cation and  Sanitary  Acts.  Smith  was  indefati- 
gable in  visiting  the  canals  to  inquire  into  the 
workings  of  the  act,  and  any  remissness  was 
promptly  reported.  On  one  of  his  lonely  winter 
tramps  by  the  sides  of  the  ice-bound  canals,  he 
would  have  been  frozen  to  death  but  for  the 
providential  approach  of  a  sagacious  sheep-dog. 
In  the  course  of  the  last  few  years  the  condition 
of  boatmen  and  their  families  has  materially 
improved. 

With  characteristic  energy  George  Smith  be- 
gan, in  1879,  another  agitation  for  the  education 
and  social  improvement  of  the  children  of  the 
gypsies  and  travelling  showmen.  Though  shock- 
ing disclosures  of  the  deplorable  ignorance,  over- 
crowding and  promiscuous  sleeping  of  the  fifty 
thousand  children  and  young  people  represent- 
ing some  twenty  thousand  families  living  in 
England  in  tents  and  on  wheels,  were  made, 
when  the  ^Movable  Dwellings  Bill  was  intro- 
duced into  Parliament,  in  1885,  it  was  never- 
theless rejected.  For  ten  more  years  heroic  ex- 
ertions were  put  forth  to  save  the  children  con- 
cerned, by  a  [larliamentary  enactment,  from  the 
worst  consequences  of  their  nomadic  habits  ;  but 
in  vain  George  Smith  endeavored  to  crown  the 
edifice  of  his  useful  and  honored  life.  Otherwise 
he  would  have  died  the  happiest  man  in  Eng- 
land. Doubtless  the  stars  in  their  courses,  as  re- 
presented by  the  opposition  which  fought  against 
him,  cannot  fight  forever,  and  it  has  been  pleas- 


antly suggested  that  a  line  should  be  lefl  on 
George  .Smith's  tombstone  to  record  the  ultimate 
success  of  the  measure. 

This  friend  of  young  suffering  humanity  had, 
however,  a  happy  end.  When  confined  to  the 
hou.se,  and  then  to  his  bed  during  the  last  week 
or  two,  he  used  to  say,  "  It  is  like  Sunday,"  or 
"  It  is  always  Sunday  now."  It  was,  in  truth, 
a  short  Sunday  for  the  long  work-day  of  the 
life  of  one  whose  privation.s,  toils  and  weariness 
for  the  objects  of  his  compas.sion  were  scarcely 
known  by  the  world  at  large. 

His  funeral  was  of  ideal  simplicity.  The 
spectators  who  saw  his  remains  borne  from  "  The 
Cabin"  to  the  churchyard  at  Crick,  near  Kugby, 
will  not  easily  forget  the  scene.  Nothing  so 
touching  had  ever  probably  occurred  under  the 
shadows  of  the  old  church  before.  Hardly  a 
child,  it  is  related,  belonging  to  the  village  could 
have  been  absent. — James  Johnmn  in S.  S.  Times. 


Items. 

— At  the  London  Meeting  for  Sufferings,  held  on 
the  seventh  of  Fifth  Month,  reports  of  the  several 
standing  committees  were  presented.  The  Peace 
Committee  dwelt  upon  the  value  of  the  recent  ar- 
bitration negotiations  between  England  and  the 
United  .States  in  arousing  attention  tliroughout  the 
civilized  world  to  the  question  of  international 
war  and  peace. 

The  Anti-Slavery  Committee  spoke  of  Zanzibar 
and  Pemba  in  Eastern  Africa,  and  the  proposition 
referred  to  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  establishing  there 
an  industrial  mission. 

The  Committee  on  Armenian  Relief  had  ex- 
pended nearly  fourteen  thousand  pounds  out  of 
about  fifteen  "thousand  pounds  entrusted  to  them. 
They  pointed  out  that  there  is  still  great  need  of 
help  to  that  sorely  distressed  people. 

An  address  to  the  Queen  on  the  completion  of 
her  *ixty  years  of  sovereignty  was  adopted. 

The  membership  of  London  Yearly  Meeting  was 
reported  as  sixteen  thousand  six  hundred  and  sev- 
enty-four, an  increase  during  the  year  189tj  of  two 
hundred. 

An  arrangement  had  been  made  with  the  Ileadley 
Brothers  to  maintain  a  depot  for  the  exhibition 
and  sale  of  Friends'  literature  in  London. 

Dub/in  Yearly  Meeting. —  A  minute  from  Cork 
Monthly  Meeting  called  attention  to  the  difference 
between  the  disciplines  of  London  and  Dublin 
Yearly  Meetings  in  regard  to  the  marriage  of  first 
cousins,  which  is  permitted  by  the  former  and  not 
by  the  latter.  After  some  discussion  and  the  ex- 
pression of  divergent  opinions,  a  minute  was  finally 
made  declining  to  make  any  change. 

As  to  total  abstinence  from  the  use  of  intoxicat- 
ing drinks,  it  wns  thought  some  progress  had  been 
made.  Friends  were  warned  against  becoming 
mixed  with  the  trade  by  purchasing  shares  in  brew- 
eries and  distilleries. 

A  proposal  to  chancre  the  place  of  holding  the 
Yearly  Meeting  from  Dublin,  evoked  considerable 
discussion,  and  was  finally  referred  to  the  Quarterly 
Meetings  for  their  consideration.  The  whole  num- 
ber of  members  in  Ireland  was  stated  to  be  two 
thousand  six  hundred. 

— We  have  received  a  circular  from  the  "Sunday 
Breakfast  Association,"  on  Twelfth  Street  below 
Vine.  During  the  past  six  months  883  meetings 
were  held  with  a  total  attendance  of  60,720,  of 
which  43,306  received  a  charitable  meal  ;  in  addi- 
tion to  this  34,010  meals  were  served  in  the  In- 
dustrial Rescue  Home. 

The  meetings  held  at  the  police  station  houses 
and  trolley  car  depots  were  especially  interesting 
to  these  men,  who  are  so  very  much  deprived  of 
religious  privileges.  While  the  meetings  at  Point 
Breeze  on  shipboard  threw  many  a  bright  gleam  of 
sunshine  and  hope  over  the  waves  of  the  long  voy- 
ages of  these  men  to  China,  Japan  and  Australia, 

The  children's  meetings  held  every  Third-day 
night  all  winter  have  been  very  largely  attended, 
sometimes  as  many  as  six  hundred  present. 

The  work  of  the  sewing-school  and  kindergarten 


376 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Mo.  12,  189 


on  Seventh-day  afternoons  has  resulted  in  much 
good  to  these  little  girls ;  many  of  these  are  taught 
the  art  of  sewing  and  making  their  own  garments  ; 
after  which  they  are  presented  to  them,  and  they 
are  also  taught  economic,  moral  habits  and  relig- 
ious truths. 

Inmnity  in  ,Syri(j.— In  Syria  the  ancient  belief 
that  insanity  is  due  to  the"  possession  by  a  demon 
still  exists,  and  it  leads  to  much  cruelty  in  the 
treatment  of  this  afflicted  class.  This  has  led  to 
the  inauguration  of  an  effort  to  establish  a  suitable 
asvlum  for  such  patients,  where  they  may  have  the 
benefit  of  modern  methods  of  cure.  T.  Waldmeier, 
who  lived  many  years  as  a  missionary  in  that 
country,  has  latterly  been  travelling  over  Europe 
and  America,  endeavoring  to  raise  the  funds  nec- 
essary to  erect  suitable  buildings  for  this  purpose 
at  the  foot  of  Mt.  Lebanon. 

London  Yearly  Meeting  on  Ministry  and  Over- 
sight.— In  the  account  contained  of  this  meeting  in 
the  London  Friend,  it  is  stated  that  a  letter  was  re- 
ceived from  Richard  M.  Thomas,  of  Baltimore,  in- 
forming that  he  was  still  unable  through  break- 
down in  health,  to  undertake  the  visit  to  Denmark 
and  Norway,  for  which  certificates  were  granted 
him  last  year.  The  date  of  his  return  to  America 
was  not  fixed,  but  it  was  not  thought  that  he  would 
be  able  to  accomplish  much  further  service  on  that 
side  of  the  Atlantic. 

In  the  reports  from  the  Quarterly  Meetings  of 
Ministry  and  Oversight,  references  were  made  to 
imparting  to  their  members  "  more  organized  re- 
ligious instruction,"  and  the  need  for  the  "best  in- 
tellect "  of  their  membership  to  be  consecrated  to 
the  service  of  the  Gospel.  These  statements  are 
calculated  to  awaken  a  fear  lest  the  attention  of 
English  Friends  should  be  too  much  turued,  in  the 
exercise  of  the  ministry,  to  the  "  enticing  words  of 
man's  wisdom  "  instead  of  "the  demonstration  of 
the  spirit  and  power "  which  accompanies  the 
anointing  of  the  spirit. 


Victoria's  Large  Family. — Queen  Vic- 
toria has  now  seventy  living  descendants.  Seven 
of  these  are  sons  and  daughters,  thirty-three 
are  grandchildren,  and  thirty  are  great-grand- 
chiidren. 

SUMMARY   OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — In  the  U.  S.  Senate,  a  steady  pro- 
gress has  been  made  in  the  Tariff  bill.  It  is  believ- 
ed the  sugar  schedule  will  pass  with  slight  changes 
in  the  House  bill. 

The  comparative  statement  of  the  Government  re- 
ceipts and  expenditures  during  Fifth  Month  shows 
that  the  total  receipts  were  $29,797,390,  and  the  ex- 
penditures $29,109,259,  leaving  the  surplus  for  the 
month  $688,131.  The  statement  for  Fifth  Month, 
189(1,  showed  a  deficit  of  ?3,782,S75. 

The  monthly  statement  of  the  United  States  public 
debt  shows  that  the  debt,  less  cash  in  the  Treasury, 
at  the  close  of  business  on  Fifth  Month  29th,  1897, 
was  $996,684,052,  a  decrease  for  the  month  of  $1,560,- 
080,  which  is  principally  accounted  for  by  an  increase 
of  over  $2,000,000  in  cash  in  the  Treasury. 

W.  J.  Calhoun,  who  was  specially  commissioned  by 
President  McKinley  to  make  an  examination  into  the 
Ruiz  case  in  Cuba,  and  who,  it  is  believed,  will  add 
verbally  to  his  report  upon  that  case  his  observations 
upon  the  state  of  affairs  in  Cuba,  was  expected  to 
reach  Washington  on  the  Sth  inst.  It  is  learned  upon 
the  best  information  that  Calhoun  has  prepared  no 
formal  docnraent,  and  that  the  major  portion  of  his 
report  will  be  in  the  nature  of  a  personal  communica- 
tion to  the  President.  It  is  understood  that  Calhoun 
will  commend  the  ability  and  faithfulness  of  Consul 
General  Lee  and  the  great  promptness  and  vigor  with 
which  he  has  looked  after  the  rights  of  American 
citizens.  It  is  believed  he  will  endorse  General  Lee's 
report  upon  the  Ruiz  case,  which  has  been  forwarded 
to  Washington,  and  in  which  General  Lee,  in  most 
emphatic  language,  reasserts  his  judgment  that  Ruiz 
was  murdered  in  prison  after  having  been  excluded 
from  communication  with  the  American  Consul  for 
315  hours  in  violation  of  international  agreement. 
The  report  of  the  Spanish  representative  supports  the 
claim  of  the  Spanish  aulhorities  in  Cuba  that  Ruiz 
died  from  natural  causes,  but  admits  his  long  incar- 
ceration without  opportunity  to  communicate  with 
the  authorities  of  our  Government. 


During  the  past  year  the  lump  sum  of  $14,225  was 
received  by  the  United  Stales  Government  fir  the 
"  Conscience  Fund,"  the  largest  amount  ever  received 

one  time. 

.\ccording  to  Uhland's  Wochenschrift,  the  British 
Consul  at  Chicago  reports  that,  in  the  West,  German 
goods  are  driving  out  English  manufactures,  particu- 
larly in  the  importation  of  cement,  chemicals,  quinine, 
pottery,  glass  and  mirrors,  cutlery,  colors,  oils,  pic- 
tures and  toys. 

The  formal  opening  of  the  Commercial  Museums  in 
this  city  on  the  1st  inst.  bids  fair  to  be  the  most  im- 
portant event  that  has  occurred  in  this  city  for  nearly 
a  quarter  of  a  century.  Nothing  from  a  business 
point  of  view,  it  is  said,  at  all  compares  with  it,  ex- 
cept the  Centennial  Exhibition,  which  was  admitted 
to  be  the  most  potent  factor  for  stimulating  trade  of 
any  event  of  the  century.  The  members  of  the  ad- 
visory Board,  representing  the  leading  commercial 
bodies  of  every  large  city  in  the  Union,  were  gener- 
ally present,  as  were  the  representatives  of  similar 
bodies  from  all  the  leading  cities  of  the  Central  and 
South  American  States.  The  views  of  the  foreign 
delegates  were  that  in  order  for  us  to  get  foreign 
trade.  Museums  should  be  supplimented  with  steam- 
ship lines,  and  local  banks  with  long  credit.  The 
Uruguayan  delegate  objected  to  the  proposed  tariff 
on  wool  and  hides 

The  American  Medical  Association  held  its  "  gold- 
en jubilee"  in  this  city  last  week.  Their  proceed- 
ings were  of  much  interest  and  of  great  value. 

The  Los  Angeles  papers  say  that  in  the  Fourth 
Month  the  heaviest  consignment  of  ostrich  plumes 
ever  sent  from  California  was  sent  to  Paris.  The  in- 
dustry is  no  longer  an  experiment  in  the  long  Pacific 
State.  Already  the  business  has  an  investment  of 
§200,000,  which  is  likely  to  be  augmented  by  a  third 
during  the  coming  season.  The  sales  of  plumage  this 
year  from  the  ostrich  farms  at  Fallbrook,  Coronado, 
Anaheim,  Pasadena,  Pomona  and  Santa  Monica  foot 
«p  to  §190,000.  The  percentage  of  profit  on  the 
amount  invested  is  large  enough  to  make  the  business 
profitable. 

Charity  Green,  who  died  in  Boston  on  the  6th  inst., 
is  alleged  to  have  been  115  years  old.  She  was  born 
a  slave  in  Virginia  and  went  to  Boston  in  1854. 

An  earthquake  shock  was  felt  in  the  vicinity  of 
Decorah,  Iowa,  on  First-day  morning. 

A  severe  earthquake  shock  occurred  at  Helena, 
Butte,  and  other  points  in  Montana  on  Seventh-day 
last. 

We  are  informed  that  the  circular  Epistle  issued 
by  our  late  Yearly  Meeting,  has  been  read  in  each  of 
two  bodies  bearing  the  name  of  "  The  Y'early  Meet- 
ing of  Friends  of  New  York." 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  were  367,  being  61 
less  than  the  previous  week,  and  13  more  than  the  cor- 
responding week  of  last  year.  Of  the  foregoing,  198 
were  males  and  169  females  :  42  died  of  pneumonia  ; 
39  of  consumption;  27  of  heart  disease;  23  of  diph- 
theria; 15  of  convulsions  ;  14  of  cancer  ;  13  ofapoplexy; 
12  of  old  age;  11  of  Brighl's  disease  ;  10  from  casual- 
ties ;  9  of  typhoid  fever,  and  9  of  inflammation  of  the 
stomach  and  bowels. 

Markets,  &C.—U.  S.  2's,  96  a  98  ;  4's,  reg.,  110  a  110.] ; 
coupon,  112J  a  113;  new  4's,  reg.,  123|  a  124}  ;  .5's,  113^ 
a  113}  ;  currency  6's,  101  a  104. 

Cotton  was  weak,  and  oflicial  quotation  was  reduced 
j\c.  per  pound  to  7J-fc.  for  middling  uplands. 

Feed.— Spot  bran,  $12.00  to  $12.50  per  ton  for  win- 
ter in  bulk,  and  $11.00  a  $11.50  for  spring  in  sacks. 

Flour.— Winter  super,  $2.75  a  $2.90;  do.,  extras, 
$3.00  a  $3.25  ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $3.85  a  $4.00; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.10  a  $4.20  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$3.85  a  $4.00;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.10  a  $4.20;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $4.25  a  $4.50 ;  spring,  clear,  $3.35  a  $3.60  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.65  a  $3.85  ;  do.,  patent,  $3.85  a  $4.10  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $3.10 
a  $3.40;  do.,  clear,  $4.15  a  $4.25:  do.,  straight,  $4.25 
a  $4.40 ;  do.,  patent,  $4.40  a  $4.60.  Rye  Flour.— 
$2.25  a  $2.40  per  bbl.  as  to  quality. 

Grain.— No.  2  red  wheat,  77}  a  78c. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  28  a  28}c. 
No.  2  white  oats,  25  a  251c. 

Beef  Cattle.— Extra,  5i  a  5\c.',  good,  4;  a  5c.; 
medium,  4f  a  4|c.;  common,  4f  a  41c. 

Sheep  and  Lambs.— Extra,  4}  a  4Jc.;  good,  3}  a  4c.; 
medium,  3J-  a  3.}c.;  common,  2i  a  3c.;  lambs,  31  a  5.Jc. ; 

Hogs. — Western,  5}  a  5.]c.;'State,  5c. 

FoREiGN.-^The  Bank  of  England  contains  silver 
ingots  which  have  lain  in  its  vaults  since  1696. 

Premier  Canovas,  of  Spain,  has  been  confirmed  in 
ministerial  powers  by  the  Queen  Regent,  and  the 
Cabinet  will  remain  in  office,  with  personnel  and  pol- 


icy unchanged.  All  the  Powers  consulted  by  th 
Queen  advised  the  recall  of  Captain  General  Weyle 
from  Cuba,  but  she  decided  to  continue  him  and  eac! 
of  the  other  appointees  in  office.  Great  excilemer 
prevails.  The  peril  of  the  situation,  so  far  from  bein 
finished  by  the  Conservatives'  retention  in  oflice,  i 
considered  to  be  only  just  beginning. 

Armed  Bulgarian  bands  have  crossed  the  frontie 
near  Kassona,  and  Turkey  has  sent  a  large  force  c 
troops  there. 

Mount  Vesuvius  is  in  eruption.  An  area  of  2,C" 
yards  long  by  500  wide  is  covered  with  lava,  and  it  i 
dangerous  to  approach  within  400  yards  of  the  prio' 
cipal  crater. 

Nowhere  in  Europe  are  landed  estates  so  vast  as  i 
Russia.  Striking  evidence  thereof  is  furnished  by  th 
will  of  General  Maltzefi',  of  the  Czar's  army,  who  be 
queaths  to  his  heirs,  in  addition  to  other  property, 

than  twenty-nine  mines,  fifteen  of  which  are  o 
the  first  importance.  They  afford  employment  to  mor 
than  60,000  workmen.     The  only  person   in  Russi 

hose  mining  properties  exceed  those  of  the  Maltzei 
estate  is  Elim  Demidoff. 

The  Japanese  loan  of  43,000,000  yen,  equivalent  t 
about  $21,947,916,  at  5  per  cent,  and  payable  in  gold 
the  issue  price  of  which  is  101.},  has  been  subseribei 
in  London  several  times  over  within  an  hour. 

It  is  estimated  that  more  than  eighty  tons  of  dia 
monds  have  been  unearthed  in  the  South  African  field' 
during  the  last  eighteen  years.  These  represent  a  t 
value  of  £.56,000,000. 

The  Australian  Legislature  has  sanctioned  the  build 
ing  of  an  aqueduct  which   will  cost  $12,-500,000  ! 
will  supply  the  Coolgordie  gold  mines  with  6,000,00" 
gallons  of  water  daily.    ■ 

NOTICES. 
Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  i 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  vSchool,  the  stage  wil 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A.  ifi 
and  2.53  and  4.32  p.  M.  Other  trains  are  met  \ 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  c 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  reaclj 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  SI. 
Edward  G.  Smedley,  Sup't. 


Westtown  Bo-^rding  School. — Applications 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  ii 
regard  to   instruction   and    discipline  should   be  adi 
dressed   to  William  F.  Wickersham,  Principal. 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  am 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  foil 
warded  to  Edward  G.  Sjiedley,  SuperintendenL 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 


Wanted. — Companion,  mother's  help,  or  govern 
ness,  by  young  woman  Friend.  Several  years'  ex 
perience.  Address, 

"  M,"  office  of  The  Friend. 


Boarding. — At  a  farm  in  Chester  Co.,  (Friends]! 
a  few  boarders  would  find  a  beautifully  situated  am 
thoroughly  convenient  home  for  the  summer. 

Address  "  R,"  office  of  The  Friend. 


Married,  in  Sadsbury  Meeting,  at  Christiana,  Pa' 
Fourth-day,  Fourth  Mo.  14lh,  1897,  Robert  Henb'' 
Russell,  of  Colorado  Springs,  Col.,  and  Anna  Pab( 
VIN  Smith,  of  Parkesburg,  Pa. 


Died,  on  the  fourteenth  of  Fifth  Month,  1897,  a^ 
the  residence  of  his  son-in-law,  Morrice  Smith,  IsAH 
Vernon,  in  the  eighty-eighth  year  of  his  age.  H 
bore  an  afflictive  illness  from  cancer  in  one  eye  will' 
great  patience.  He  was  a  lifelong  and  consistenl 
member  of  the  Society  of  Friends.  He  had  re?'''''-" 
within  the  limits  and  been  a  member  of  Spring 
Monthly  Meeting  in  Linn  Co.,  Iowa,  from  its  first  exl 
istence.  He  leaves  neither  brother  nor  sister,  and  hil 
children  and  friends  have  cause  to  believe  that  li 
has  been  gathered  as  a  shock  of  corn  fully  ripe,  inti 
the  heavenly  garner.  , 

,  at  her  residence  near  Danville,  Ind.,  Fiftr 

Month  16th,  1897,  Larina  E.  Carter,  wife  of  Joni' 
than  Carter,  aged  thirty-eight  years,  six  months  anii 
nine  days.  She  was  a  member  of  Mill  Creek  Monthl.j 
Meeting.  She  was  conscious  that  she  was  nearing  th 
close  of  her  life,  and  after  taking  leave  of  her  familji 
said,  "Though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of  th 
shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  no  evil,  for  thou  art  witll 
me;  thv  rod  and  thy  staff  tbev  comfort  me." 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE'S  SONS,  PRINTERS, 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SE\'^NTH-DAY,  .SIXTH  MONTH  I'J,  1.S07. 


No.  48. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 

tions,  paymetiis  and  buitifiess  commui 

received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 

No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(South from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 

PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  /or  inaerlion  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MooBESTOWN,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


Richard  Esterbrook. 

(Continued  from  page  370.) 
'•  Plain-field,  Eighth  Month  Sth,  1886. 
"The  low  condition  of  our  meetings  in  every 
ay  at  the  present  tinje,  is  cause  for  great 
larchiug  of  heart.  I  have  been  considering 
le  state  of  things  mentioned  by  Jeremiah  in 
le  fourteenth  chapter,  as  describing  our  ex- 
erience  in  some  measure — and  the  fourth  verse 
lay  illustrate  and  express  the  feelings  of  some. 
The  ploughmen  were  ashamed,  they  covered 
leir  heads.'  A  very  low  time  is  a  time  of 
aculiar  temptation  to  look  about  for  expedients 
ad  remedies,  and  to  seek  to  bring  about  a  bet- 
:r  state  of  things  by  artificial  processes  — not 
)nsidering  that  none  of  the  vanities  of  the 
3ntiles  can  cause  the  rain  of  Heaven  to  de- 
fend. But  alas  we  have  prophets  that  pro- 
besy  falsely,  and  we  have  a  great  variety — 
lany  shades  of  feeling  and  sentiment  among 
.iven  us.'      These  things  are  causes  of  great 


recently  published  letter,  R, 


'  Plainfield,  Eighth  Month  9th,  188G. 

"It  would  seem  as  if  London  Yearly  Meet- 
ig  was  in  possession  of  some  especial  spiritual 
ower  and  authority  over  the  family  of  Yearly 
leetings.and  that  there  was  a  sort  of  consolation 
(Dong  those  who  should  come  in  for  a  share 
F  her  blessing  and  protection.  To  my  mind 
lat  day  is  departed  altogether  and  that  her 
^st  duty  is  to  herself,  and  that  work  is  not  to 
e  effected  by  a  conference — although  if  one 
,ere  rightly  conducted,  and  some  of  the  con- 

rees  were  truly  anointed  to  see  her  situation, 
ad  point  it  out  clearly  and  plainly  in  the  au- 
lority  of  Truth,  it  might  be  the  beginning  of 

better  day." 

"  Plainfield,  Eighth  Month  10th,  1886. 

"The  duties  of  the  office  [of  Elder]  are  not 
erformed  by  a  mere  quickness  of  perception 

I  detect  unsoundness.  The  great  and  princi- 
al  qualification  is  the  quickened  sense  as  to 
le  root  and  spring  of  ministry  and  its  harmony 
ith  the  true  exercise  of  the  day  or  time.  I 
a.d  been  deeply  impressed  with  the  view  of  an 
Acrease  of  harmonious  exercise  in  our  meetings 

II  over." 

"Plainfield,  Ninth  Month  Sth,  1S8G. 
"  Yesterday  attended  our  Monthly  Meeting, 


and  in  the  afternoon  the  Select  Jleeting,  now 
much  reduced  in  number.  The  both  meeting.s 
were  times  of  comfort  and  encouragement  to 
me,  and  I  trust  also  to  others — being  a  sea-son 
of  favors  unexpected  made  it  perhaps  the  mori' 
refreshing;  '  When  He  coraeth  He  raaketh  the 
parched  ground  a  pool  of  water,  and  the  dry 
land  springs  of  water.'  The  Lird  is  with  his 
Church  still,  and  '  Wisdom  is  justified  of  all  iter 
children.'  So  my  dear  Friend,  Joseph  Walton, 
need  not  be  afraid  of . 

"  If  the  Lord,  the  He.id  of  the  Church,  is 
singly  looked  unto,  and  humbly  and  sincerely 
trusted  in.  He  will  give  judgment  to  them  that 
sit  in  judgment  and  strength  to  those  that  turn 
the  battle  to  the  gate — and  the  praise  and  glory 
of  all  are  his  due,  of  whom  is  the  ability  for 
every  good  word  and  work.  I  feel  very  much 
better  mentally,  and  have  a  grateful,  thankful 
feeling  covering  my  spirit." 

"  Plaisfield,  Ninth  Mouth  21st,  1886. 

"  Some  of  our  dear  Friends  in  youngar  life 
than  some  of  us  will  have  to  be  more  open  and 
stand  out — step  in  and  fill  up  the  ranks — show 
on  which  side  they  are  decidedly,  or  they  will 
not  be  able  to  stand.  I  want  to  see  an  increase 
of  the  number  of  those  who  give  evidence  that 
they  really  share  in  the  '  afflictions  of  Joseph." 
"Camden,  Twelfth  Month  5th,  1886. 

"There  is  a  letter  of  .J.  T.  Borland  which 
evinces  that  he  is  greatly  disturbed  about  the 
members  of  our  Society  going  into  the  water, 
and  yet  he  has  been  the  paid  pastor  of  the  con- 
gregation at  Brooklyn  for  two  or  three  years  I 
expect. 

"It  is  just  these  extreme  measures  as  to  the 
ordinances  that  disturb  this  class  of  Friends. 
For  those  who  go  so  far  it  is  easy  to  see  can 
claim  the  name  no  longer  with  any  decency. 

"Previous  to  having  any  information  as  to 
the  death  of  our  late  dear  Friend,  Henry  W. 
Wills,  I  had  made  an  appointment  for  a  person 
to  come  over  sixty  miles  to  see  me  on  the  day 
of  the  interment.  I  regretted  not  being  in  a 
position  to  be  present  with  his  family  and  friends 
on  that  occasion.  He  was  an  honest-hearted 
Friend,  one  whom  I  loved  and  valued  very 
much,  and  feel  his  loss." 

"  Camdes,  First  Mouth  26th,  1S87. 

"A  ministry  exercised  a?  a  matter  of  course, 
whose  time  is  always  ready,  is  totally  inconsist- 
ent with  our  true  testimony  to  the  Headship  of 
Christ  in  the  Church,  and  such  a  ministry  must 
of  necessity  land  the  Society  on  another  founda- 
tion and  break  it  up  into  fragments. 

"  No  Society  such  as  ours  can  prosper  by  a 
total  laying  aside  that  which  alone  makes  it  of 
any  value. 

"  William  Cooper  has  our  tender  sympathy. 
He  was  so  dependent.  He  had  recently  lost 
his  wife.  In  the  midst  of  our  conflicts  and 
trials,  and  the  weakness  and  impotence  of  man, 
there  is  a  place  of  safety,  a  tower  to  flee  to,  a 
refuge  from  the  storms  of  life. 

"The  Name  of  the  Lord  is  a  strong  tower, 


the  righteous  runneth  into  it  and  is  safe.  There 
is  uo  other  I  am  persuaded." 

"Camden,  Sixth  .Monlli  20th,  1887. 

"Almost  ever  since  our  Meeting  for  Suffer- 
ings was  held,  my  mind  has  reverted  again  and 
again,  with  a  feeling  of  much  anxiety,  to  what 
appears  to  me  to  be  an  increasing  disposition 
to  draw  the  Meeting  for  Sutfiirings  into  a  course 
of  action  in  regard  to  a  variety  of  outside  .sub- 
jects, that,  if  much  encouraged,  will,  I  fear, 
bring  about  a  great  change  in  its  character, 
and  in  the  end  weaken  its  influence.  I  should 
be  glad  for  Friends  to  give  way  to  apprehension 
(well  founded  apprehension)  of  religious  duty, 
to  call  upon  the  mayor,  or  other  persona  in  au- 
thority, and  relieve  their  ininfls  to  them  in 
Christian  concern  and  love,  without  bringing 
such  subjects  to  the  notice  of  the  Meeting  for 
Sutt'erings,  iinlass  for  sjme  very  e3|)ecial  object, 
and  under  the  pressure  of  a  true  religious  con- 
cern. That  great  evils  exist,  yea,  that  they 
abound  all  around  us,needs  no  argument,  but  to 
occupy  the  attention  of  the  Meeting  for  Suffer- 
ingswith  recitals  of  what  we  have  noticed, etc.,  is, 
I  think,  undesirable,  unless  as  I  have  remarked, 
in  some  especial  and  unusual  case,  and  under 
such  a  degree  of  religious  concern  as  to  consti- 
tute it  a  religious  obligation  to  yield  to  it.  If 
this  ground  is  not  kept  to,  and  felt  to  be  essen- 
tial to  our  preservation,  we  are  certainly  already 
in  much  danger.  Let  any  Friend  who  feels 
called  upon  to  do  it,  go  and  see  the  mayor,  etc., 
without  using  the  machinery  of  the  Society  too 
often. 

"  I  regard  the  primary  duties  of  the  Meeting 
for  SuflTerings  to  consist  in  a  lively  interest  in 
watching  over  the  interests  of  our  Society,  the 
cause  of  Truth,  which  I  understand  to  mean 
the  principles  of  religion  held  by  us  as  a  Society, 
to  keep  them  pure  and  unspotted,  and  not  to 
become  an  association  for  the  promotion  of 
moral  reform  in  every  direction  that  this  man 
or  that  man  may  point  to. 

"  It  is  no  part  of  our  business  to  encourage  a 
restless  activity,  that  has  a  life  that  may  be  fed 
by  what  it  is  doing.  It  is  a  part  of  our  duty 
to  endeavor  to  be  in  such  a  frame  of  mind  as 
to  recognize  what  appears  to  have  a  right  ori- 
gin. I  have  just  been  reading  over  the  list  of 
the  divers  committees  to  Meetings  for  Suffering, 
with  fresh  interest  and  confirmation  of  my  con- 
cern. The  Meeting  has  of  late  years  been  great- 
ly bereft  of  '  fathers,'  although  we  may  have 
some  who  are  called  instructors,  and  the  retic- 
ence of  many  is  such  that  I  believe  we  do  not 
always  get  at  the  true  inward  feeling  of  several. 

"  i  felt  as  if  I  wanted  some  one  to  open  ray 
mind,  etc.,  a  little  for  relief.  Seeing  eye  to  ej-e, 
and  fellow  feeling  are  at  a  low  ebb  I  fear." 

The  subject  alluded  to  in  this  letter  was  the 
introduction  into  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  of 
some  remarks  on  the  existence  of  many  evils 
in  the  community ;  and  the  propriety  of  en- 
deavoring to  strengthen  the  hands  of  the  Mayor 
of  Philadelphia  in  efforts  to  abate  them. 

"  Camden,  Tenth  Month  22nd,  18S7. 

"  I  have  read  thy  essay  on  the  late  confer- 


378 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Mo.  19, 189 


ence'  proceedings  with  much  interest  and  satis- 
faction— presuming  that  the  views  expressed 
by  the  Chrhiian  Worker  are  correct,  such  as 
they  are  warranted  in  putting  forth.  The  '  dec- 
laration' put  out  seemed  to  me  a  weak  document 
— laboriously  accomplishing  nothing.  I  have 
parted  with  the  last  copy  I  had,  so  that  I  can- 
not quote  from  it,  but  there  is  a  passage  in  it 
which  inculcates  that  we  may  and  should  ap- 
propriate to  ourselves  some  of  the  promises  held 
out  in  the  Scriptures.  The  precious  promises 
so  recorded  are  ofiered  to  the  comfort  and  help 
of  states,  through  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
where  and  as  He  pleaseth,  and  thus  the  salva- 
tion and  strength  of  the  righteous  is  of  the  Lord 
only. 

"To  speak  my  own  conviction  as  to  the  result 
of  the  whole,  it  looks  to  me  as  totally  '  insignifi- 
cant' and  worthless. 

"Manoeuvreing  and  subtlety  are  all  out  of 
place,  as  well  as  whitewashing  and  covering 
over  and  hiding,  and  throwing  people  off  the 
scent,  or  blinding  them  with  dust — all  this  I 
cannot  bear,  and  could  not  be  harnessed  up  to 
it.  To  return  to  thy  essay,  I  like  it  much  and 
am  glad  it  has  been  written." 

This  letter  refers  to  the  Conference  held  at 
Richmond,  Indiana,  at  which  deputations  from 
London  and  Dublin  Yearly  Meetings  were 
present. 

lu  a  letter  bearing  date  Seventh  Month  10th, 
1886,  our  beloved  Friend  expresses  his  views 
in  regard  to  epistolary  correspondence  between 
Yearly  Meetings,  and  mentions  his  "apprehen- 
sion that  correspondence  might  soon  take  the 
shape  of  admonition  on  small  matters  which 
would  soon  cease  to  be  edifying.  There  seems 
with  some  a  total  incapacity  to  make  due  al- 
lowances for  the  influence  of  surrounding  cir- 
cumstances of  various  kinds,  and  to  draw  lines 
for  conduct  and  make  religion  to  consist  in 
walking  up  to  it.  This  was  never  the  religion 
of  the  Society  of  Friends.  While  I  have  no 
fellowship  or  unity  with  those  who  would  break 
down  the  hedges,  I  am  concerned  that  men  or 
women  should  refrain  from  laying  on  burdens 
and  marking  out  the  precise  path  for  others, 
believing  that  in  a  general  way  it  is  a  mistake, 
and  is  like  tying  fruit  on  a  tree  instead  of  wait- 
ing for  it  to  grow  in  its  proper  season.  These 
have  long  been  settled  views  with  me,  longer 
than  the  average  length  of  a  generation. 

"  With  regard  to  correspondence  in  a  gen- 
eral way,  and  its  results,  I  am  free  to  confess  I 
am  shy  of  it.  I  think  it  likely  the  comfortable, 
ea.sy  unity  may  be  better  maintained  by  a  Chris- 
tian independency,  than  by  a  close  embarrassing 
partnership,  involving  the  responsibility  of  dis- 
sent or  approval  of  every  act  of  the  partners  to 
the  compact.  The  experiences  and  observations 
of  the  last  ten  years,  have  not  tended  in  the 
direction  of  changing  my  views  or  abating  my 
fears.  The  Society  can  only  be  kept  together 
in  unity  and  grow  by  the  same  principles  upon 
which  it  was  gathered  from  the  '  Lo  here's  and 
'  Lo  there's,  and  grew  by  the  same,  and  it  will 
be  ever  so.  The  wisdom  of  man,  whichever 
way  it  tends,  either  to  right  hand  or  to  left  hand, 
will  avail  nothing." 

(To  be  continued.) 


Obedience. — They  who  hearken  to  the  Lord 
and  walk  in  the  way  of  his  commandments,  go 
on  from  strength  to  strength  ;  their  peace  and 
hope  increase  like  a  river,  which,  from  small 
beginnings,  runs  broader  and  deeper,  till  it  falls 
into  the  ocean. 


Letter  from  Switzerland. 

Pres  Neufchatel,  49  Corcelles. 
Fifth  Month  20th,  1897. 

I  will  answer  your  letters  together,  which  I 
have  just  read.  I  spent  the  entire  afternoon 
stretched  out  under  a  pine  tree  on  the  mountain 
side,  with  a  view  of  indescribable  beauty  spread 
out  before  us.  M.  was  with  me,  of  course, 
stretched  out  on  her  shawl,  and  we  both  had  as 
usual  a  pile  of  books  with  us,  from  which  we 
occasionally  read  aloud,  but  I  put  in  nearly  two 
hours  sleeping. 

We  had  planned  for  a  trip  into  the  mount- 
ains this  afternoon  and  to  leave  immediately 
after  dinner,  but  a  thunder  storm  came  up  di- 
rectly over  the  peaks  where  we  were  going,  so 
we  postponed  it  for  another  day.  It  was  simply 
magnificent  from  our  perch  under  the  pine  tree 
to  look  out  across  the  lake  far,  far  below  us,  and 
watch  the  dark  cloud  masses  rolling  up  around 
some  of  the  peaks,  while  others  were  lighted  up 
by  the  sun.  It  is  simply  beautiful  as  a  dream 
here,  and  we  feel  so  perfectly  at  home.  Every- 
thing is  so  simple  and  plain  as  it  can  be,  but 
they  are  such  kind-hearted  pleasant  people.  The 
daughter  and  mother  live  alone,  the  former 
gives  the  lessons  and  the  latter  looks  after  the 
house.  The  daughter  is  an  extremely  cultiva- 
ted, educated  woman,  very  bright  and  enter- 
taining, so  that  we  enjoy  the  time  passed  indoors 
as  well  as  out.  She  is  very  kind,  introducing 
us  to  her  friends,  and  taking  us  with  her  wher- 
ever we  care  to  accompany  her.  She  speaks 
English  and  German  equally  well  as  French, 
but  a  fine  is  imposed  upon  any  person  wilfully 
resorting  to  their  mother  tongue.  We  have  a 
good  deal  of  amusement  over  this  sometimes, 
as  there  is  a  German  lady  and  a  young  English 
and  a  young  German  girl  at  the  table  as  well, 
and  only  three  French,  so  the  temptation  is 
strong  sometimes  when  we  want  to  tell  an  ap- 
propriate story  or  something  of  the  kind. 

It  is  perfectly  astonishing  to  us  to  notice  how 
the  Swiss  peasants  diflTer  from  those  of  Germany 
and  France,  (the  latter  we  came  very  little  in 
contact  with.)  They  are  so  much  more  self- 
respecting  and  so  much  better  educated,  and 
the  women  are  not  so  imposed  upon.  So  far 
we  have  seen  no  women  working  in  the  fields 
or  carrying  heavy  loads.  They  probably  do  it 
to  some  extent  but  far  less  than  in  other  coun- 
tries. It  is  of  course  the  result  of  the  liberty 
that  Switzerland  has  enjoyed  for  so  many  cen- 
turies. 

We  are  looking  forward  to  a  delightful  time 
in  Geneva,  when  we  are  ready  to  go  down  there 
for  a  week.  It  has  been  the  refuge  of  the  per- 
secuted of  all  countries  for  ages,  and  I  am  sure 
some  of  the  spirit  of  those  old  heroes  must  linger 
about  the  city  yet. 

But  I  was  going  to  speak  about  the  terrible 
catastophe  in  Paris,  which  occurred  while  we 
were  there.  It  was  indeed  a  most  dreadful 
thing  and  I  avoided  speaking  of  it,  not  think- 
ing it  necessary  to  distress  you,  but  since  you 
read  the  account  in  the  paper  I  am  very  glad 
to  relate  what  I  know.  The  whole  city  of  Paris 
was  in  mourning  one  might  almost  say,  and  for 
nearly  a  week  all  the  better  class  of  places  of 
amusement  were  closed.  It  happened  that  the 
same  evening  before  we  knew  of  the  event  (it 
occurred  in  the  afternoon)  we  took  the  impe- 
riale  of  the  omnibus  for  a  ride  down  the  Boule- 
vards to  see  them  illuminated,  and  were  sur- 
prised to  see  the  Grand  Opera  and  other  places 
like  that  all  dark.  But  we  soon  learned  the 
cause.  One  of  the  friends  of  M.  Homraey  who 
often  visited  at  the  house,  told  us  a  great  many 


heart-rending  stories,  as  she  lives  in  the  fash 
ionable  part  of  the  Champs  Elysees,  in  th 
centre  of  the  wealth  and  nobility  of  Paris,  am 
it  was  of  course  the  very  wealthiest  and  nobles 
families  that  carried  on  the  fair.  This  persoi 
of  whcm  I  spoke  has  a  pension  for  young  girls 
mostly  English.  She  said  that  a  friend  hat 
brought  tickets  that  very  day,  inviting  her  fc 
bring  some  of  her  girls  with  her.  Some  sligh 
thing  intervened  so  they  did  not  go,  and  wer 
thus  saved. 

You  of  course  understand  from  the  paper 
how  the  fire  originated,  and  that  the  buildinj 
being  of  wood,  lightly  built,  and  completely 
lined  with  light  cheesecloth,  there  was  no  hopi 
for  the  inmates.  What  made  it  worse  was  tha 
it  was  in  a  part  of  the  city  where  there  wereveri 
few  passers  by,  and  then  the  fire  started  on  thi 
side  where  there  was  the  greatest  chance  o 
escape.  In  fifteen  minutes  from  the  momen 
the  fire  started  the  entire  conflagration  was  ovei 
and  the  terrible  work  done.  There  were  fivr 
corpses  for  which  there  was  no  demand,  or  a 
least  were  totally  unrecognizable.  They  wen 
interred  at  Pere  Lechaise,  the  funeral  servicet- 
being  held  in  Notre  Dame.  Of  course  a  tre 
mendous  concourse  of  people  assembled  in  th(i 
cathedral,  and  the  Abbe  (I  cannot  recall  hii 
name,  but  he  is  endowed  with  remarkable  ora- 
torical powers),  took  occasion  to  deliver  a  verj 
daring  sermon,  which  was  published  in  all  tht^ 
newspapers  and  created  quite  a  sensation,  it 
seems.  He  boldly  attacked  the  political  leaders 
calling  the  catastrophe  a  judgment  that  had 
been  permitted  to  come  upon  them.  Saying 
that  it  had  been  the  innocent  who  had  suffered 
Of  course  bespoke  from  his  Catholic  standpoint 
and  I  suppose  had  special  reference  to  the  atti-i 
tude  of  the  present  government  toward  tht> 
church. 

As  to  the  possibility  of  our  having  been  pres-  J 
ent,  it  of  course  might  have  been,  and  yet  1  did 
not  feel  in  any  way  that  it  was  an  escape  foi 
us,  for  we  had  not  even  heard  of  it ;  and  yet  a 
few  days  afterwards,  M.  H.  told  us,  she  scarcely 
trusted  herself  to  mention  the  circumstances  oi 
the  fire  in  any  way,  that  perhaps  two  days  be- 
fore a  friend  had  called,  bringing  her  tickets 
for  this  bazaar,  but  she  was  out  at  the  time  so 
did  not  have  the  opportunity  of  offering  to 
take  us  there.  The  tickets,  however,  were  foi 
general  admission,  and  had  no  reference  to  this 
day.  There  being  no  possibility  of  deriving 
any  good  from  it,  we  instinctively  shrank  from 
visiting  the  scene  of  horror. 

E.  S.  K. 


The  battle-ship  Iowa,  the  last  of  the  pre-, 
raium-built  battleships  of  the  navy,  made  an 
average  of  seventeen  knots  an  hour  over  the 
regular  government  course,  off  the  Massachu- 
setts coast,  in  the  four  hours' speed  trial  required 
by  the  government  under  the  contract.  Her 
builders,  the  Cramps  of  Philadelphia,  thus  won 
the  bonus  of  $200,000  offered  under  the  con- 
tract. The  Imoa  "  is  today  the  acknowledged 
queen  of  the  navy,  if  not  the  most  formidable 
battle-ship  afloat."  The  boniLS  given  to  the 
Cramps  for  building  this  death-dealing  monster 
was  exactly  the  same  in  amount  as  the  sum 
voted  by  Congress  to  assist  in  relieving  the 
thousands  of  flood-stricken  families  in  the  lower 
Mississippi  districts!  Two  hundred  thousand 
dollars  is  considered  a  large  and  generous  sum 
when  given  to  a  really  humane  and  Christian 
object,  but  when  given  as  an  extra  inducement 
to  make  a  superior  instrument  of  death  it  is  a 
mere  nothing. — Advocate  of  Peace. 


ixth  Mo.  19,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


379 


;    William  Jackson's  Visit  to  England. 

(Concladed  from  page  371.) 

William  Jackson's  next  draft  was  to  Ireland, 
lUt  the  weather  being  very  stormy,  several  days 
lapsed  before  there  was  an  opportunity  to  cross. 
)n  the  afternoon  of  the  seventeenth  of  Tenth 
lonth,  he  went  on  board  the  vessel,  and  the 
hip  moved  off  with  a  fair  and  gentle  wind. 
Jut  it  proved  a  hard  passage.     A  storm  came 
n  and  drove  them  to  the  northward.     They 
rere  detained  so  long  that  their  provisions  were 
early  exhausted.    Of  his  own  feelings,  William 
lys,  "As  it  had  been  a  time  of  deep  searching 
>ith  me,andexaminiugof  every  step, and  query- 
's ^^^y  should  I  have  such  trials  at  sea,  yet 
ould  not  find  wherein   I   could   have   turned 
therways  with  the  same  degree  of  clearness, 
leref'ore,  though  hard  to  bear,  my  mind  was 
lade  comfortably  quiet   under  it;    and  as   I 
alked  the  deck  to  and  fro  with  my  mind  re- 
red,  ruminating  on  our  present  situation,  the 
eclaration  of  the  Royal  Psalmist  sprang  up  in 
ly  remembrance,  '  I  was  once  young,  and  now 
,  am  old  ;  yet  have  I  never  seen  the  righteous 
)rsakeu  nor  his  seed  begging  bread.'  "     After 
voyage  of  eight  days  they  arrived  at  Dublin. 
In   his  journey  through   Ireland,  he   found 
lany  of  the  meetings  very  small   and  weak. 
lI   Lurgan   Quarterly  Meeting,  held   on  the 
xth  and  seventh  of  the  Twelfth  Month,  he 
let  with  Mary  Xaftet,  a  ministering  Friend 
•om  the  Island  of  Guernsey,  who  at  one  time 
as  in  this  country  on  a  religious  visit.     Of 
lis  meeting  he  says,  "  It  has  been  a  time  of 
jSart-felt  pain  and  exercise,  there  being  scarce 
ae  father  among  them,  and   the  young  men 
lat  were  strong,  not  being  such  as  had  suffi- 
ciently overcome  the  wicked  one,  so  that  it  was 
•ying  work  for  some  that  were  there  to  keep 
nything  of  tolerable  order." 
In  enumerating  the  different  meetings  he  at- 
3nded  in  quick  succession,  he  mentions  more 
■lan  once  lodging  at  the  house  of  that  valuable 
|iinister,JohnConran.  The  damp  climateoflre- 
md  did  not  agree  with  his  delicate  constitution, 
)  that  he  became  quite  unwell.    He  says,  "  The 
ays  were  now  at  the  shortest,  the   sun  not 
.sing  until  twenty-three  minutes  after   eight 
'clock.    In  the  morning  the  air  being  extremely 
arkened  by  a  thick  fog,  and  a  very  hard  frost, 
,  had  an  appearance  like  I  had  never  seen, 
'he  ground  as  white  as  if  covered  with  a  light 
lov/,  and  the  air  as  if  it  was  darkened  with  a 
ery  fine  shower,  yet  could  not  be  seen  to  fall 
)  the  ground.    So  it  continued  for  several  days 
od  nights,  and  then  came  on  a  hard  storm  of 
ind  and  rain.     In  this  time  of  frost  it  was  so 
xceedingly  chilly  and  cold,  to  step  but  just 
ut  of  the  door.     I  thought  it  was  more  strik- 
ig  than  our  coldest  northwest  wind  in  Ameri- 
i." 
When  at  Grange,  he  lodged  with  "  old  Thom- 
s  Green,"  who  was  as  a  father  to  him,  "  and 
is  daughter  that  kept  his  house,  was  affection- 
te,  kind  and  attentive  in  nursing  me,  though 
le  wa5  one  of  those  that  were  led  off  by  the 
;ucifer  spirit  that  has  fallen  upon  the  Society 
1  this  part.     Many  are   quite  gone  off,  and 
isowned  Friends  and  their  meetings,  and  some 
ther  part  of  the  way — attending  meetings  for 
■orship  but  not  for  discipline.     She  was  one  of 
lis  description.     I  had  two  or  more  solid  op- 
ortunities  of  conversation  with  her  on  the  oc- 
asion,  and  it  appeared  to  do  away  that  shyness 
1  great  measure  that  seems  to  be  sucked  in  by 
bem,  and  her  love  towards  us  seemed  to  be 
icreased ;  but,  oh,  I  had  scarce  any  hope  of 
nything  from  it,  durable.     The  defection   of 


heart  is  such  that  they  are  harder  to  be  re- 
claimed than  if  they  had  never  known  the  way 
of  truth." 

The  separation  in  Ireland,  of  which  William 
Jackson  speaks,  is  frequently  referred  to  in  the 
letters  and  journals  of  Friends  who  lived  at 
that  time;  but  the  Friend  who  prei)ares  this 
narrative  for  publication  does  not  know  of  any 
connected  and  detailed  account  of  it.  But  he 
believes  the  points  at  issue  referred  [irobably 
to  the  Divinity  and  offices  of  the  S:iviour,  and 
to  the  authority  of  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

The  MS.S.  account  from  which  this  narrative 
is  drawn,  speaks  of  many  more  meetings  held 
in  Ireland,  but  does  not  follow  William  Jack- 
son in  his  further  labors  in  England  and  Scot- 
land, or  during  his  return  voyage  to  America, 
which  he  reached  in  safety,  and  where  he  con- 
tinued to  reside  for  many  years. 

For  "The  Fuiknd." 

An  Excursion  to  Ancora. 

There  exists  in  Philadelphia  and  the  parts  of 
the  country  adjacent  to  it,  an  association  of  stu- 
dents of  natural  history,  known  as  the  Dela- 
ware Valley  Association,  which  occasionally 
makes  excursions  to  points  of  interest.  On  the 
twenty-ninth  of  Fifth  Month,  the  place  selected 
for  examination  was  Ancora,  on  the  railroad 
between  Philadelphia  and  Atlantic  City,  on 
the  borders  of  the  Pine  districts,  where  Cedar 
Swamps,  Cranberry  bogs  and  sandy  uplands 
combined  to  furnish  good  exploring  ground. 
The  day  was  cool  and  pleasant,  and  more  than 
one  hundred  of  those  interested  in  the  study  of 
natural  history,  gathered  at  the  Ancora  house 
in  the  morning.  After  some  general  remarks 
on  the  characteristics  of  the  Pine  barren  region, 
the  company  were  divided  into  two  sections, 
which  set  out  in  difi'erent  directions,  under  the 
guidance  of  some  .who  were  familiar  with  the 
lay  of  the  land. 

The  party  was  in  good  spirits,  cheerful  and 
sociable,  ready  to  be  pleased,  and  their  atten- 
tion was  from  time  to  time  excited  by  meeting 
with  fresh  objects  of  interest,  especially  in  the 
Cranberry  bog  to  which  we  were  led.  The  Cran- 
berry vine  ( Vaccinium  macrocarpon),  is  itself 
a  peculiar  plant.  Its  native  home  is  a  bog  or 
swamp,  in  the  slush  of  which  the  slender  vines 
run  for  several  feet,  sending  up  numerous  short 
upright  stems,  which  bear  the  flowers  and  fruit. 
The  pretty  flowers,  of  a  pale  rose  color,  had  not 
yet  appeared.  The  leaves  are  small  and  ever- 
green and  thickly  set  on  the  stems.  In  the  cul- 
tivation of  the  cranberry,  it  is  essential  to  have 
a  supply  of  water,  with  which  when  desired, 
the  bog  can  be  flooded,  so  as  to  kill  out  grass 
and  weeds,  and  prevent  the  depredations  of 
insects. 

Scattered  here  and  there  over  the  surface  of 
the  bog  were  deep  green  leaves,  smooth  and  of 
a  velvety  appearance,  lance-shaped  and  six  or 
eight  inches  in  length,  and  all  springing  di- 
rectly from  the  root,  without  the  intervention 
of  a  stem.  This  foliage  was  so  unlike  in  its  ap- 
pearance to  any  other  that  grew  there,  as  to  at 
once  attract  the  notice  of  the  observer.  The 
flowers  were  of  a  golden  yellow  color,  crowdeil 
on  the  end  of  a  stem  of  a  foot  or  more  in  length  ; 
from  this  is  derived  its  common  name,  Golden 
Club  {Oroniium  aquaticum).  It  is  also  called 
"  Never  Wet,"  because  water  runs  off  from  the 
leaves  without  wetting  them.  The  seeds  and 
rootstalk  are  said  to  be  edible  when  their  acrid 
properties  are  removed  by  boiling. 

Another  plant  that  seemed  to  awaken  still 
more  enthusiasm  among  our  women  excursion- 


ists was  the  curious  Side  Saddle  flower  or  Pitcher 
Plant  ( Sarracenia  purpurea).  The  leaves  come 
directly  from  the  root.  They  are  pitcher-shaped, 
curved,  and  with  a  broad  wing.  The  internal 
hollow  is  surmount«<l  with  a  hood,  the  inner  face 
of  which  is  clothed  with  stiff  bristles  pointing 
downward.  The  cup  is  usually  part  full  of 
water,  which  contains  a  multitude  of  drowned 
insects.  Indeed  these  leaves  are  regular  fly- 
traps. An  insect  that  lights  on  the  inside  of  the 
hood  is  almost  certain  to  descend  into  the  in- 
terior. The  bristles  with  which  the  hood  islined, 
while  permitting  the  descent  of  the  victim,  ren- 
der escape  difficult,  thus  exemplifying  the  truth 
of  V^irgii's  assertion — Facilii  daicerunM  Averiii  (it 
is  easy  t<j  go  down  to  destruction. 

The  plants  were  finely  in  bloom,  and  the 
large  dark  purple  flowers  were  very  attractive 
to  our  party,  numbers  of  whom  carried  home 
with  them  specimens. 

Another  curious  family  of  insect-eating  plants 
that  grew  in  the  low,  sandy  grounds  of  the  pine 
barrens  is  the  Sun-dew  (Drosera).  We  found 
three  species  of  them,  the  Round-leaved,  the 
Long-leaved,  and  the  Thread -leaved.  Theae 
leaves  are  all  clothed  with  reddish  gland-bear- 
ing bristles,  which  exude  dro])s  of  a  clear  glu- 
tinous fluid,  glistening  like  dew-drops,  whence 
the  common  name  "  Sun-dew."  These  glands 
form  an  effective  apparatus  for  entrapping  gnats 
and  other  small  insects.  When  such  an  one 
alights  on  the  leaves,  it  is  held  by  the  glutinous 
fluid,  and  in  a  short  time  the  hair  it  has  touched 
bends  inward,  and  the  adjacent  hairs  also  fold 
inward,  so  that  soon  the  insect  is  firmly  fastened. 
Its  presence  probably  stimulates  the  glands  to 
pour  out  additional  secretions,  which  destroy  its 
life.  Then  the  glands  absorb  its  juices — so  that 
these  plants  feed  not  only  on  the  sap  drawn 
from  the  earth,  but  also  on  the  animals  they 
destroy.  In  the  middle  of  summer,  one  can 
scarcely  find  a  plant  which  does  not  show  on  its 
leaves  one  or  more  insects  which  have  thus  con- 
tributed to  support  this  carnivorous  little  plant. 
It  was  too  early  in  the  season  to  find  the  flow- 
ers, which  are  a  purple  rose-color  in  Drosera 
Jilifarmis,  and  white  in  the  other  two  species. 

The  Cranberr)'  bog  furnished  us  with  still 
another  genus  of  carnivorous  plants — the  Blad- 
derwort  {Uiricularia).  Of  this  we  found  two 
species — the  Greater  Bladderwort  (  Utricularia 
vulgaris),  has  its  stem  immersed  in  the  water, 
and  crowded  with  thread-like  leaves.  These 
bear  numerous  little  bladders  which  are  filled 
with  air  and  float  the  plant  at  the  time  of  flow- 
ering, so  that  the  flowers  can  open  in  the  air- 
After  the  season  of  blossoming,  the  bladders  be. 
come  filled  with  water,  and  the  plant  descends 
to  ripen  its  seeds  at  the  bottom. 

The  quiet  waters  in  which  these  plants  grow 
abound  in  minute  animalcuhe,  called  Entomos- 
traca,  which  form  the  principal  food  of  young 
fishes.  These  have  the  power  of  motion,  and 
their  activity  and  curiosity  oflen  lead  to  their 
destruction  when  living  among  utricularia.  The 
little  bladders  of  these  have  lids  which  open  in- 
wards. The  minute  Cyclops  presses  on  the  lid, 
which  sinks  before  it.  Ttie  animal  enters  and 
the  lid  flies  back  to  its  place,  and  the  poor  Cy- 
clops is  left  a  prisoner  and  soon  dies.  Dr.  Mac- 
farlane  told  us  that  on  coming  home  after  a 
long  walk,  he  threw  some  utricularia  he  had 
collected  in  a  basin  of  water,  which  contained 
numerous  animalcuhe.  On  examining  it  a  few 
days  afterwards,  he  found  these  had  nearly  all 
disappeared,  having  been  devoured  by  the  plants. 
We  found  also  another  species  '  Utricularia 
subuhia),  a  delicate  little  plant,  which  had  yel- 


380 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Mo.  19, 189 


low  flowers  supported  on    simple,  thread-like 
stems,  and  mostly  without  leaves. 

Several  of  our  party  were  much  pleased  to  see 
a  Holly  tree  in  bloom.  They  had  long  been  fa- 
miliar "with  the  deep  green,  spiny  leaves,  but 
had  not  before  met  with  the  loose  clusters  of 
small  flowers  found  along  the  bases  of  the  young 
branches  and  in  the  axils  of  the  leaves. 

In  the  low  grounds  we  saw  many  specimens 
of  the  stagger-bush  {Andromeda  mariana).  The 
flowers  are  pitcher-shaped,  like  many  of  the 
Whortleberry  family  and  allied  genera,  are  white 
and  larger  than  in  most  similar  plants,  and  are 
quite  beautiful.  The  leaves  are  said  to  be  poi- 
sonous to  young  animals,  and  the  honey  collected 
from  the  blossoms  by  bees  is  said  to  be  more  or 
less  poisonous. 

Another  common  and  pretty  species  of  the 
Heath   family   was   the   Lucothce  racemosa,  in 
which  the  white  flowers  hung  in  long,  one-sided 
racemes  at  the  end  of  the  branchlets. 
(To  be  concluded.) 


Selected. 

Revelations  from  God  in  Dreams. 

My  friend,  a  retired  sea-captain  and  a  Chris- 
tian, tells  me  that  one  night,  while  on  the  sea, 
he  dreamed  that  a  ship's  crew  were  in  great 
suflfering.  Waking  up  from  his  dream,  he  put 
about  the  ship,  tacked  in  different  directions, 
surprised  everybody  on  the  vessel — they  thought 
he  was  going  crazy— sailed  on  in  another  di- 
rection hour  after  hour,  and  for  many  hours, 
until  he  came  to  the  perishing  crew  and  rescued 
them,  and  brought  them  to  New  York.  Who 
conducted  that  dream  ?     The  God  of  the  sea. 

In  1695,  a  vessel  went  out  from  Spithead  for 
West  India,  and  ran  against  the  ledge  of  rocks 
called  the  Caskets.  The  vessel  went  down,  but 
the  crew  clambered  up  on  the  Caskets,  to  die 
of  thirst  or  starvation,  as  they  supposed.  But 
there  was  a  ship  bound  for  Southampton  that 
had  the  captain's  son  on  board.  This  lad  twice 
in  one  night  dreamed  that  there  was  a  crew  of 
sailors  dying  on  the  Caskets.  He  told  his  father 
of  his  dream.  The  vessel  came  down  by  the 
Caskets  in  time  to  find  and  rescue  those  two 
dying  men.  Who  conducted  that  dream  ?  The 
God  of  the  rocks,  the  God  of  the  sea. 

God  has  often  appeared  in  dreams  to  rescue 
and  comfort.  You  have  known  people — per- 
haps it  is  something  I  state  in  your  own  experi- 
ence— you  have  seen  people  go  to  sleep  with 
bereavements  inconsolable,  and  they  awakened 
in  perfect  resignation  because  of  what  they  had 
seen  in  slumber.  Dr.  Crannage,  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  men  I  ever  met — remarkable 
for  benevolence  and  great  philanthropies — at 
Wellington,  England,  showed  me  a  house  where 
the  Lord  had  api)eared  in  a  wonderful  dream  to 
a  poor  woman.  The  woman  was  rheumatic,  sick, 
poor  to  the  last  point  of  destitution.  She  was 
waited  on  and  cared  for  by  another  poor  woman, 
her  only  attendant.  Word  came  to  her  one  day 
that  this  poor  woman  had  died,  and  the  invalid 
of  whom  I  am  speaking  lay  helplessly  upon  the 
couch,  wondering  what  would  become  of  her. 
In  that  mood  she  fell  asleep.  In  her  sleep  she 
said  the  Angel  of  the  Lord  appeared,  and  took 
her  into  the  open  air,  and  pointed  in  one  direc- 
tion, and  there  were  mountains  of  bread,  and 
pointed  in  another  direction,  and  there  were 
mountains  of  butter,  and  in  another  direction, 
and  there  were  mountains  of  all  kinds  of  worldly 
supply.  The  Angel  of  the  Lord  said  to  her: 
"  Woman,  all  tliese  mountains  belong  to  your 
Father,  and  do  you  think  that  He  will  let'you, 
his  child,  hunger  and  die  ?"  Dr.  Crannage  told 
me,  by  some  Divine  impulse  he  went  into  that 


destitute  home,  saw  the  sufiering  there,  and  ad- 
ministered unto  it,  caring  for  her  all  the  way 
through.  Do  you  tell  me  that  that  dream  was 
woven  out  of  earthly  anodynes?  Was  that  the 
phantasmagoria  of  a  diseased  brain  ?  No  ;  it 
was  an  all-sympathetic  God  addressing  a  poor 
woman  through  a  dream. 

Furthermore,  I  have  to  say,  that  there  are 
people  in  this  house  who  were  converted  to  God 
through  a  dream.  John  Newton,  the  fame  of 
whose  piety  fills  all  Christendom,  while  a  profli- 
gate sailor  on  shipboard,  in  his  dream,  thought 
that  a  being  approached  him  and  gave  him  a 
very  beautiful  ring,  and  put  it  upon  his  finger, 
and  said  to  him  :  "  As  long  as  you  wear  that 
ring,  you  will  be  prospered  ;  if  you  lose  that 
ring  you  will  be  ruined."  In  the  same  dream 
another  personage  appeared,  and  by  a  strange 
infatuation  persuaded  John  Newton  to  throw 
that  ring  overboard,  and  it  sank  into  the  sea. 
Then  the  mountains  in  sight  were  full  of  fire, 
and  the  air  was  lurid  with  consuming  wrath. 
While  John  Newton  was  repenting  of  his  folly 
in  having  thrown  overboard  the  treasure,  an- 
other personage  came  through  the  dream,  and 
told  John  Newton  he  would  plunge  into  the  sea 
and  bring  the  ring  up  if  he  desired  it.  He 
plunged  into  the  sea  and  brought  it  up,  and 
said  to  John  Newton:  "Here  is  that  gem,  but 
I  think  I  will  keep  it  for  you,  lest  you  lose  it 
again  ;"  and  John  Newton  consented,  and  all 
the  fire  went  out  from  the  mountains,  and  all 
the  signs  of  lurid  wrath  disappeared  from  the 
air ;  and  John  Newton  said  that  he  saw  in  his 
dream  that  that  valuable  gem  was  his  soul,  and 
that  the  being  who  persuaded  him  to  throw  it 
overboard  was  Satan,  and  that  the  one  who 
plunged  in  and  restored  that  gem,  keeping  it 
for  him,  was  Christ.  And  that  dream  makes 
one  of  the  most  wonderful  chapters  in  the  life 
of  that  most  wonderful  man. 

John  Hardock,  while  on  shipboard,  dreamed 
one  night  that  the  day  of  judgment  had  come, 
and  that  the  roll  of  the  ship's  crew  was  called 
except  his  own  name,  and  that  these  people, 
this  crew,  were  all  banished  ;  and  in  his  dream 
he  asked  the  reader  why  his  own  name  was 
omitted,  and  he  was  told  it  was  to  give  him 
more  opportunity  for  repentance.  He  woke  up 
a  diflerent  man.  He  became  illustrious  for 
Christian  attainment. —  T.  DeWitl  Talmage. 


No  Smoker.s.  — ■  Ager's  paper  mill,  in  L}"^- 
onsdale,  N.  Y.,  has  been  running  twenty-eiglit 
years  without  fire  or  accidents.  Considering 
the  chronic  habit  of  paper  mills  to  fires,  explo- 
sions, and  the  killing  or  maiming  of  employees, 
this  is  a  remarkable  record.  It  may  perhaps  be 
accounted  for  by  the  following  sentence  in  a 
note  from  the  proprietors:  No  smokers  or  in- 
temperate men  are  employed."  The  danger  of 
employing  drinking  men  in  any  business  is  well 
understood,  but  there  is  not  so  much  stress 
placed  upon  smoking.  Yet  there  is  no  doubt 
that  many  a  costly  paper  mill  has  been  burned 
by  a  half-lighted  match  thrown  carelessly  away, 
or  by  sparks  from  a  cigar  or  pipe  falling  among 
the  combustible  material  that  fills  and  composes 
these  establishments.  It  may  seem  rather  hard 
to  refuse  to  employ  a  competent  man  simpl}'  be- 
cause he  sometimes  smol^es  a  pipe,  but  that 
habit  certainly  involves  danger  in  the  business 
of  paper  making.  At  all  events  the  most  strin- 
gent rules  may  be  duly  enforced  against  smok- 
ing by  anybody — employees  or  employers — on 
or  about  the  premises  at  any  time.  Prevention 
is  considerably  preferable  to  conflagration. — 
Western  Paper  Trade. 


THE  THINNING  RANKS. 

MAKGAKET   E.  SANGSTER, 

The  rtay  grows  lonelier  ;  the  air 
Is  chiller  than  it  used  to  be. 
AVe  hear  about  us  everywhere 
The  hanntin?  chords  of  memory. 
Dear  faces  once  that  made  our  joy 
Have  vanished  from  the  sweet  home  band  ; 
Dear  tasks  that  were  our  loved  employ 
Have  dropped  from  out  our  loosened  hand. 

Familiar  names  In  childhocd  given 
None  call  us  by,  save  those  in  heaven. 
We  cannot  talk  with  later  friends 
Of  those  old  times  to  which  love  lends 
Such  mystic  haze  of  soft  regret ; 
We  would  not,  if  we  could,  forget 
The  sweetness  of  the  bygone  hours. 
So  priceless  are  love's  faded  flowers; 
But  lonelier  grows  the  waning  day, 
And  much  we  miss  upon  the  way. 
Our  comrades  who  have  heard  the  call 
That  soon  or  late  must  summon  all. 

Ah,  well !  the  day  grows  lonelier  here. 
Thank  God,  it  doth  not  yet  appear 
What  thrill  of  perfect  bliss  awaits 
Those  who  pass  on  within  the  gates. 
O,  dear  ones  who  have  left  my  side. 
And  passed  beyond  the  swelling  tide, 
I  know  that  you  will  meet  me  when 
1  too  shall  leave  these  ranks  of  men 
And  find  the  glorious  company 
Of  saints  from  sin  forever  free, 
Of  angels  who  do  always  see 
The  face  of  Christ,  and  ever  stand 
Serene  and  strong  at  God's  right  hand. 

The  day  grows  lonelier,  the  air 
Hath  waftings  strangely  keen  and  cold. 
But  woven  in,  O  glad,  O  rare, 
What  love  notes  from  the  hills  of  gold  ! 
Dear  crowding  faces  gathered  there, 
Dear  blessed  tasks  that  wait  our  hand, 
AVhat  joy,  what  pleasure  shall  we  share, 
Safe  anchored  in  the  one  home-land  ! 

Close  up,  O  comrades,  close  the  ranks  ; 

Press  onward,  waste  no  Heeing  hour  ! 

Beyond  the  outworks,  lo  !  the  banks 

Of  that  full  tide  where  life  hath  power, 

And  Satan  lieth  underfoot. 

And  sin  is  killed,  even  at  the  root. 

Close  up,  close  fast  the  wavering  line, 

Ye  who  are  led  by  One  divine. 

The  day  grows  lonelier  apace, 

But  heaven  shall  be  our  trysting  place. 

— The  Conffregatwnalisl. 


The  Wilderness  Ever  Encroaching.- 
While  the  late  Dr.  Joseph  Henderson  McCartyi 
was  delivering  a  lecture  in  Saginaw,  Mich., 
three  young  bears  were  caught  by  boys,  or  elaSf 
one  bear  was  caught  by  three  boys,  in  a  street" 
of  that  young  city.  They  had  wandered  ini 
from  the  surrounding  forests,  but  this  did  not 
excite  special  wonder  at  the  time ;  the  fact  is 
that  nature,  like  the  sea,  is  ever  struggling  tol 
regain  its  lost  ascendancy. 

On  Long  Island,  within  a  short  distance  froBW 
large  cities,  towns  and  splendid  estates,  wildl 
deer  have  multiplied  so  rapidly  during  thct 
closed  season  as  to  become  a  veritable  pesfai 
They  are  eating  up  the  crops  of  the  people  andi 
destroying  plants  and  shrubs  and  flowers. 

The  same  thing  has  happened  in  another  part 
of  the  country,  with  respect  to  more  dangerou8| 
animals.  It  has  not  been  very  long  since 
Maine  the  bounty  was  removed,  or  greatly  < 
minished,  for  killing  bears,  and  as  they  increased 
so  rapidly  as  to  decome  dangerous  to  life,  i " 
bounty  had  to  be  restored. 

It  has  been  computed  by  a  naturalist  that 
one  hundred  and  twenty  years  would  be  suffi-' 
cient  to  cover  this  whole  continent  as  thickly 
with  forests  as  it  was  when  the  first  discoverers 
arrived. —  Chri.flian  Advocate. 


ixth  Mo.  10, 1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


381 


For  "The  Fkiknd." 

[The  following  is  the  copy  of  a  letter  written 
ly  Abel  Thomas  to  Thomas  and  Mary  Wister,  of 
he  city  of  Philadelphia,  dated  Tenth  Month  1st, 
813]: 

Beloved  Friends,  Thomas  and  Mary  Wister: — 

am  at  this  time  at  Providenre,  at  Moses 
Jrowu's  in  good  health,  and  have  been  so  since 

left  your  house,  and  may  inform  you  that  I 
ave  had  a  prosperous  journey  so  far,  and  have 
Imost  labored  through  all  the  meetings  belong- 
Qg  to  this  Yearly  Meeting.  In  a  few  days  it 
5  likely  I  shall  travel  towards  New  York  State, 
aking  in  my  way  Pomfried  and  Kenford, 
owards  New  Melford  and  Oblong,  taking  in 
he  meetings  of  Friends  on  towards  Denlay  and 
i'orgburg,  and  to  return  back  again  to  Grau- 
ille,  Queensbury,  and  down  the  west  side  of 
he  river  to  Saratoga,  and  there  turn  west  to 
nesting  of  Friends  at  Farmington,  and  back 
gain  to  Saratoga,  and  down  the  river  to  Marl- 
lornugh  and  the  meetings  thereaway  to  Corn- 
;fall,  New  Windsor,  and  then  across  the  river 
0  New  York  and  then  return  home  to  my 
amily. 

Although  I  have  had  a  prosperous  journey, 
t  hath  been  a  rough  one,  on  which  I  have  been 
Imost  ready  to  faint  often,  but  He  whom  my 
oul  loveth  more  than  all  below,  did  interfere 
nd  did  make  hard  things  easy  and  bitter  things 
weet,  because  He  did  know  that  I  loved  Him 
nd  often  did  manifest  to  me  beyond  imagina- 
ion  or  shadow  of  doubting  that  He  did  love 
oe  because  He  did  know  that  I  was  doing  all 
could  to  please  Him,  and  I  do  feel  myself  well 
atisfied,  richly  paid  for  the  little  services  He 
equired  of  me.  It  is  not  very  likely  I  have  ac- 
omplished  much  more  than  half  my  visits  set 
lefore  me  last  spring  was  a  year.  I  let  no  one 
:dow,  no  not  my  wife,  the  extent  of  my  visit 
intil  I  was,  as  it  were,  raised  up  from  the  dead 
n  your  city,  where  my  Master  let  me  know 
hat  He  would  go  with  me,  which  He  hath  ful- 
illed  to  this  day,  which  is  consolation  great  to 
Qe,  insomuch  that  I  feel  no  desire  or  iuclina- 
ion  for  to  go  home  to  see  my  dear  wife  and 
ihildreu.  I  have  so  far  followed  out  the  path 
hat  was  pointed  out  to  me  more  than  one  year 
)ast  without  coming  to  my  knowledge,  either 
he  right  or  the  left,  and  I  do  see  the  path  as 
:lear  before  me  opened  as  in  the  beginning,  and 
t  is  my  greatest  pleasure  to  walk  in  it  without 
)eing  anyways  daunted  at  what  might  befal  this 
)ody  in  a  cold,  freezing  winter.  My  friends, 
Therever  ray  lot  is  cast,  both  young  and  old, 
how  a  great  deal  of  respect  to  me. 

From  what  is  above  written  concerning  my 
vife  and  children,  do  not  judge  that  I  esteem 
ightly.  I  cannot  judge  that  there  is  any  hus- 
)and  amongst  men  that  have  more  near  and 
lear  atlectiou  to  woman  than  I  do  feel  for  her, 
ind  also  my  children  ;  but  this  I  will  men- 
ion,  from  certain  knowledge  that  I  do  love  my 
Master  more  than  wife  or  children,  house  or 
and  or  any  created  thing  in  this  lone  world, 
vhen  He  is  pleased  to  hide  his  face  from  me 
or  the  increase  of  my  love  to  Him,  my  wife 
md  children  are  but  little  account  to  me,  neither 
dl  the  world,  the  glories  and  pleasures  thereof. 

My  esteemed  friend  Moses  Brown  and  his  son- 
n-law,  William  Almey,  has  purchased  a  new 
md  convenient  carriage  for  me  to  ride  in,  to 
ake  home  to  be  my  own. 

My  little  horse,  well  harnessed  anew,  wherein 
^  can  shut  myself  up  from  the  rain  and  from 
he  snow.  The  little  horse  is  very  tractable  in 
t,  and  I  find  it  easier  for  him  than  carrying 
ue  on  his  back,  and  much  mure  so  for  me  ;  a 


four  wheeled  carriage,  not  easily  overset— a  new 
invention,  not  long  in  fashion.  I  never  saw  the 
like  in  our  country. 

I  do  desire  one  of  you  to  write  to  my  wife  and 
let  her  know  that  I  do  intend  to  write  to  her 
when  I  come  to  the  Hudson  or  North  Iliver.  It 
may  be  four  weeks.  Tell  her  that  I  intend  to 
supply  myself  with  winter  clothes,  a  cloth  jacket, 
and  low  flannel  shirts,  I  have  wherewith  so  to 
do.  I  expect  that  my  wife  will  be  at  the  Yearly 
Meeting  at  Baltimore,  and  if  this  come  into 
your  hands  in  time  you  may  likely  send  it  by 
some  Friend  of  your  city  attending  that  meet- 
ing, if  not,  direct  it  to  care  of  William  Railey, 
where  she  makes  her  home. 

I  may  say  in  sincerity  I  am  united  in  love  to 
you  and  to  your  children,  more  than  I  can  liu<i 
words  to  express.  I  often  feel  you  near  to  my 
heart.  Tell  my  great  little  friend  Thomas  Slew- 
ard.son  that  I  do  love  him  and  wish  him  all 
good. 

And,  dear  Thomas,  one  thing  more  I  desire 
thee  to  oblige  in,  and  that  is  if  any  of  ray  people 
inquire  where  I  am  and  what  I  am  about,  so 
long  from  home,  tell  them  the  old  pedlar  is 
moving  about,  all  weather,  from  house  to  house 
and  from  one  meeting  to  another,  frequently  of- 
fering his  goods  upon  public  sale,  and  although 
he  had  but  a  very  small  pack  when  he  left  home, 
it  was  so  unaccountably  heavy  that  he  could  not 
walk  straight  under  it,  but  that  as  he  continued 
trading  he  hath  parted  with  a  great  quantity  of 
goods,  and  also  it  must  appear  admiraiile  that 
he  cannot  perceive  that  his  pack  is  in  the  least 
dirainished,  but  considerable  more  goes  in  it, 
that  he  judges  himself  that  he  has  as  good  an 
assortment  of  goods  as  almost  any  in  his  occupa- 
tion, although  not  so  flashy,  have  to  wear  as 
well.  Whether  it  is  the  profit  from  the  sale  of 
his  goods,  or  whether  he  has  grown  stronger, 
that  he  must  leave,  only  repeat  a  saying  he  hatii 
heard,  "  Money  makes  the  mare  go."  However 
his  pack  being  much  larger  and  fuller  of  goods, 
he  says  he  can  carry  it  along  with  ease  and 
walk  straight  up  without  grieving  or  being  in 
the  least  weary.  And  as  the  old  pedlar  does 
know  most  certainly  the  goods  is  not  his  own, 
but  a  living  profit  is  allowed  him  in  the  sale  of 
the  goods,  he  is  anxious  to  make  what  he  can 
for  himself;  but  the  poor  pedlar  is  sometimes 
disappointed  in  the  sale  of  his  goods.  Master 
will  not  suflTer  him  to  carry  the  key  of  his  pack 
when  he  comes  to  the  market  among  his  cus- 
tomers, he  must  there  wait  until  his  ^Master  gives 
him  the  key,  and  he  sometimes  stays  long,  and 
sometimes  he  comes  not  at  all ;  the  poor  pedlar 
is  then  very  low,  seeing  his  customers  out  of 
patience,  laying  all  the  disappointments  on  him 
— why  did  he  call  us  here  to  buy  and  would 
not  offer  his  goods  on  sale.  Truly,  from  the 
reasoning  of  men  it  is  provoking,  truly.  .The 
poor  pedlar  cannot  help  it.  He  is  so  little,  so 
unlearned,  so  ignorant,  that  it  is  not  worth 
while  for  him  to  attempt  to  make  a  temporary 
key  that  he  might  open  his  pack  when  he 
pleases.  I  did  not  understand  that  the  pedlar 
was  any  wise  likely  to  murmur  or  be  uneasy 
that  he  undertook  such  a  long  jouruey,  for  I 
heard  him  say  in  a  solemn  frame  of  mind  that 
his  yoke  was  easy  and  his  burden  light,  and  in 
strict  obedience  to  his  Jlaster's  pointings  he 
never  was  happier  in  his  life,  more  clear  and 
distinctly  understanding  his  voice. 

Seemed  as  if  I  had  been  and  am  in  conversa- 
tion with  you  in  a  good  deal  of  love  and  freedom, 
and  hardly  know  how  to  close.  The  old  pedlar 
has  found  out  the  reason  that  his  little  pack  was 
so  unaccountably  heavy  that  he  could  hardly 


live  under  it,  which  is  this  :  his  Master  told  him 
last  spring  was  a  year  he  should  make  ready 
to  go  out  a  long  journey  peddling,  and  there 
hath  never  been  in  the  least  one  tittle  of  his 
views  diminished  or  added.  He  wanted  to  know 
whether  he  might  take  the  Jerseys  last  winter, 
which  he  found  freeilom  so  to  do,  and  on  his 
return  found  that  he  had  made  considerable 
profit  to  himself  from  the  sale  of  the  goods  he 
dealt  away. 

When  he  came  home  he  was  easy  and  happy 
that  he  was  once  more  at  home  with  his  little 
family — they  were  so  near  to  him,  that  he  did 
not  know  how  to  leave  them  again  ;  and  more 
so  his  wife,  whom  he  was  .so  nearly  united  to, 
when  the  Lord's  hand  was  not  heavy  on  him, 
he  so  wanted  to  be  excused  he  soon  fell  \nU>  a 
train  of  reasoning  by  and  from  which  his  Mas- 
ter was  (ittended,  and  as  it  were  spoken  to  him 
in  or  with  a  sound  language. 

And  as  it  was  admissible  to  me  my  endeared 
wife,  that  I  did  love  more  than  all  in  the  world, 
soon  became  withered  in  my  view  that  I  .saw 
little  more  comeliness  in  her  than  in  any  other 
woman,  and  now  the  poor  pedlar's  troubles  be- 
gan. He  thought  he  had  offended  his  blaster, 
so  that  He  hid  his  face  from  him  and  that  he 
could  find  Him  nowhere,  yet  he  could  see  the 
way  clear  where  He  had  marked  out  for  him  to 
travel  in.  With  a  woe  sounding  in  his  ears  fre- 
quently, the  poor  pedlar  was  almost  distracted. 
He  had  to  bring  his  case  before  the  judges  for 
some  encouragement ;  but  there  were  so  many 
ifs  and  ands,  would  not  express  unity  without 
addition  of  human  strength,  according  to  cus- 
tom. Then  the  poor,  weak  pedlar  added  greatly 
to  the  weight  of  his  little  pack  in  offering  to 
speak  in  his  own  defence,  which  he  ought  not 
have  done  ;  he  ought  to  have  left  that  to  his 
Master  without  meddling  with  it ;  although  he 
did  know  at  that  time  that  it  was  his  Master's 
will  that  he  should  go  on  this  great  visit.  And 
thus  self  was  the  cause  of  the  poor  jjedlar's  little 
pack  being  so  very  heavy. 

I  do  not  know  whether  this  writing  can  be 
read  properly,  there  is  so  many  misses  in  it.  I 
could  have  added  much  more  concernine  the 
kind  entertainment  I  had  in  thy  agreeable 
family,  united  to  me  in  love,  and  my  walking 
so  under  thy  wing  to  meetings  amongst  a  crowd  ; 
and  them  I  hardly  conceive  I  shall  ever  see 
more. 

I  must  conclude  with  a  great  deal  of  love. 
Tell  my  little  smart  boy  that  the  old  Friend  is 
travelling  about,  and  has  not  sine*  been  home; 
and  that  he  remembers  his  love  to  him  and 
wishes  him  to  be  a  good  boy. 

Abel  Thomas. 


An  Example  for  the  Peesext  Moment. 
— "  The  bloody  theme  of  war  came  up  for  con- 
sideration, and  I  was  summoned  by  the  voice 
of  God  to  decide  whether  I  would  stand  for  or 
against  it.  I  saw  that  it  was  a  vast  system  of 
manslaughter,  even  in  its  most  excusable  form, 
— unfraternal,  savage,  and  barbarous;  anti- 
Christian,  irrational,  and  full  of  monstrous  evils. 
I  saw  that  it  was  based  on  the  assumed  right- 
fulness of  resisting  evil  with  evil,  and  overcom- 
ing deadly  force  with  deadly  force,  which  Christ, 
both  with  precept  and  example,  unqualifiedly 
forbade  his  diciples  to  do  even  towards  their 
worst  enemies.  He  had  laid  his  great  regen- 
erative axe  at  the  root  of  this  upas-tree,  and  it 
must  be  destroyed  trunk  and  branches.  I  was 
fully  convinced  of  this,  and  took  my  stand  ac- 
cordingly. Starting  from  the  Divine  funda- 
mental principle  of  pure,  universal  goodwill,  of 


882 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Mo.  19,  m\ 


absolute  love,  I  felt  bound  to  go  with  that 
principle  wherever  it  carried  me,  for  all  that  it 
dictated,  against  all  that  it  condemned. 

"  I  did  not  allow  myself  to  be  sophisticated 
into  any  excuse  for  defensive  war,  or  resorts  to 
so-called  justifiable  force  in  extreme  cases,  but 
committed  myself  to  total  abstinence  from  all 
war,  preparations  for  war,  glorifications  of  war, 
and  organic  action  involving  any  resorts  what- 
ever to  deadly  force  against  my  fellow-men.  I 
would  neither  fight,  vote,  pray,  nor  give  any 
approval  of  any  custom,  practice  or  act,  which 
contravened  the  law  of  perfect  love  toward  God, 
toward  my  fellow  moral  agents,  or  the  universal 
highest  gooiiV—Adiii  Ballou. 


The  Epistle  to  All  Bearing  the  Name  of 
Friends. 

Probably  many  of  our  readers  will  remember 
that  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  in  the  Fourth 
Month  last,  addressed  an  epistle  to  all  bodies 
bearing  the  name  of  Friends,  without  reference 
to  any  question  of  organization.  The  object  was 
renewedly  to  call  attention  to  the  fundamental 
principles  of  our  Society,  and  to  strengthen  the 
hands  of  those  who  were  concerned  that  their 
fellow-members  might  rally  to  the  support  of 
those  principles.  It  was  addressed  to  meetings 
and  the  members  composing  them,  and  its  proper 
distribution  was  referred  to  a  committee. 

At  a  meeting  of  this  committee  held  soon 
after  the  Yearly  Meeting,  arrangements  were 
made  for  the  preparation  of  printed  copies  to 
be  signed  by  the  Clerk  of  the  Yearly  Meeting 
and  forwarded  to  the  various  bodies  designed 
to  be  reached,  and  it  was  also  decided  to  print 
ten  thousand  copies  for  distribution  among  their 
members. 

Another  meeting  of  the  Committee  was  held 
on  the  fourth  of  Sixth  Month,  at  which  report 
was  made  that  copies  had  been  forwarded  to 
the  Yearly  Meeting  which  convenes  at  Fifteenth 
and  Race  Streets,  in  Philadelphia,  to  London 
and  to  the  several  bodies  in  the  State  of  New 
York,  and  in  short  to  all  those  bodies  whose 
meetings  occur  before  the  close  of  the  Sixth 
Month.  It  had  been  read,  and  so  far  as  ap- 
peared, kindly  received,  in  the  meeting  at  Fif- 
teenth and  Race  Streets,  and  in  that  in  New 
York,  of  which  James  Wood  acted  as  Clerk, 
the  only  meetings  from  which  information  has 
as  yet  been  received. 

The  Friend  to  whom  had  been  referred  the 
distribution  among  the  members  of  the  body 
meeting  at  Fifth  and  Race  Streets,  reported 
that  he  had  been  much  assisted  by  the  kindness 
of  two  of  its  members ;  one  of  whom  had  en- 
dorsed about  twelve  hundred  envelopes  address- 
ed to  members  of  their  diflTerent  Monthly  Meet- 
ings in  the  City  of  Philadelphia  ;  and  the  other 
had  given  information  enabling  him  to  reach  the 
members  generally  belonging  to  their  country 
meetings.  This  work  had  nearly  been  com- 
pleted, including  in  all  the  distribution  of  about 
two  thousand  seven  hundred  copies  of  the  Epis- 
tle. 

The  Recording  Clerk  of  London  Yearly 
Meeting  had  sent  for  five  hundred  copies,  but 
the  distribution  within  its  limits  and  in  the 
South  Pacific  was  yet  incomplete. 

Our  own  members  who  are  desirous  of  pos- 
sessing a  copy  of  this  document  can  be  supplied 
by  applying  at  the  Book  Store,  304  Arch  St., 
Philadelphia. 

God  has  many  voices  with  which  to  speak 
to  those  who  will  listen. 


The  Abolition  of  Slavery  in  Zanzibar  and 
Pemba. 

The  London  Friend  of  twenty-first  ult.,  con- 
tains a  letter  from  F.  W.  Fox,  from  which  the 
following  is  taken  : 

"The  proclamation  of  the  Decree  for  the 
immediate  abolition  of  the  legal  status  of  sla- 
very, made  by  H.  R.  H.  the  Sultan  at  the  Pal- 
ace, on  Fourth  Month  6th,  may  be  said  figura- 
tively speaking,  to  have  converted  the  two  islands 
of  Zanzibar  and  Pemba  from  a  land  of  bond- 
age into  a  land  of  liberty.  This  great  social 
and  economic  revolution,  which  will  prove  the 
death-blow  to  East  African  Slavery,  has  been 
carried  out  so  far  amidst  every  outward  sign  of 
perfect  peace  and  good  order. 

In  order  that  its  perfect  announcement  should 
be  made  as  far  as  possible  simultaneously  to  all 
the  Arabs  in  the  two  islands,  it  was  arranged 
that  fifty  representative  Arab  Sheikhs,  heads 
of  the  various  tribes  in  the  island  of  Pemba,  as 
well  as  sixty  or  seventy  leading  Arabs  of  the 
island  of  Zanzibar,  should  be  summoned  to  ap- 
pear on  Third-day  last  before  the  Sultan,  so  as 
to  hear  the  edict  read.  The  Sultan  and  Sir 
Lloyd  Mathews  also  gave  instructions  that  its 
provisions  should  be  read  and  explained  to 
groups  of  these  Arabs  the  day  preceding  the 
ofiicial  proclamation  at  the  palace,  so  that  they 
might  clearly  understand  their  meaning  and 
scope. 

The  Sultan  first  invited  to  the  palace  his 
brother  and  other  members  of  the  Sultan's  fam- 
ily, and  had  the  clauses  read  to  them.  Then 
he  received  the  fifty  Pemba  Arabs,  and  subse- 
quently the  Zanzibar  Arabs.  Sir  Lloyd  Ma- 
thews was  also  present  with  the  Sultan  at  the 
reading  of  the  decree  to  these  several  groups 
of  Arabs,  and  he  was  greatly  pleased  with  the 
excellent  and  wise  advice  the.Sultan  then  gave 
his  Arab  subjects,  to  the  effect,  that  on  return- 
ing to  their  respective  shambas,  or  plantations, 
they  should  adopt  a  conciliatory  and  kind  at- 
titude towards  their  slaves,  so  that  by  means 
of  mutual  concessions,  the  present  relations  be- 
tween employer  and  employee  should  be  as 
little  as  possible  disturbed.  In  addition  to  the 
measures  taken  to  inform  the  Arabs,  Hardinge, 
the  Consul  General,  and  Sir  Lloyd  Mathews, 
had  the  Decree  posted  up  at  all  the  official 
residences  of  the  Walis  (or  governors)  in  the 
three  districts  into  which  the  island  of  Zanzibar 
is  sub-divided,  and  in  the  two-subdivisions  of 
the  island  of  Pemba. 

The  news  of  the  ofEcial  proclamation  of  tht 
new  slave  trade  regulations  rapidly  spread  dur- 
ing Third-day  morning  throughout  the  town  of 
Zanzibar,  but  no  disturbances  ensued.  The 
Indian  shop-keepers,  were,  however,  seized  with 
.  a  panic,  and  closed  all  their  shops  in  the  after- 
noon, as  they  anticipated  there  would  be  some 
riots  during  the  afternoon  and  evening.  Sir 
Lloyd  Mathews  took  the  precaution  of  station- 
ing soldiers  in  various  parts  of  the  town,  and 
Hardinge  made  arrangements  to  land  a  few 
marines  if  necessary  ;  but  everywhere  the  day 
passed  off  perfectly  quiet. 

The  Arabs,  who,  owing  to  exaggerated  ru- 
mors previously  spread  by  German,  French  and 
other  residents,  had  been  led  to  expect  their 
slaves  would  be  forcibly  taken  away  from  them, 
were  agreeably  surprised  to  fiud  when  the  De- 
cree was  explained  to  them  that  its  terms  and 
conditions  were  so  moderate,  and  that  it  would 
be  still  possible,  by  kind  and  judicious  treat- 
ment, to  retain  their  employees  on  their  plan- 
tations.    I  am  told  the  Arab  masters  will  now 


probably  offer  their  slaves  larger  plots  of  Ian 
to  cultivate  and  crop  on  their  own  account  dui 
ing  three  days  of  the  week,  in  return  for  a  fou 
day's  service  for  their  masters  on  the  shambaii 
If  some  such  arrangement  as  this  can  be  mad( 
it  may  be  hoped  that  the  cultivation  of  th 
shambas  will  still  continue  to  be  carried  o 
much  as  at  present,  only  under  conditions  c 
improved  relations  between  employers  and  enci 
ployees. 

Although  a  week  has  elapsed  since  the  pre 
mulgation  of  the  Decree,  the  authorities  in  Zar 
zibar  have  not  heard  up  to  the  present  tim 
that  any  slaves  have  applied  for  their  freedonc 
though  undoubtedly  when  some  of  the  mor 
courageous  and  intelligent  have  taken  the  nee 
steps  to  obtain  their  certificates  of  libera 
numbers  of  slaves  will  then  follow  thei 
Yours  very  sincerely, 
Francis  William  Fox.' 
Zanzibar,  Fourth  Mo.  13th,  1897. 


tion 
example. 


The  Insidious  Influence  of  the  Soil  on  Health, 

Much  attention  has  been  given  of  late 
domestic  sanitation.  The  average  modern  housti 
has  better  drainage  than  the  millionaire's  man 
sion  of  twenty  years  ago.  In  most  cities  plumb' 
ing  must  be  executed  under  official  supervision! 
and  the  public  health  has  been  greatly  benefitecij 
in  consequence. 

Not  enough  thought,  however,  has  been  given 
to  the  insidious  influence  of  the  soil  upon  health] 
Dr.  Bowditch,  of  Boston,  and  Dr.  Buchannani 
of  England,  by  their  simultaneous  investigationi( 
showed  the  important  relations  which  ground 
moisture  bears  to  consumption,  and  I  am  in| 
clined  to  think  that  the  health  of  the  commu  | 
nity  is  more  effected  by  the  sanitary  state  of  the 
soil  than  by  all  other  influences.  This  is  par- 
ticularly true  of  New  York,  where  there  is  8C 
much  made  land,  and  where  the  soil  in  manj 
places  is  made  damp  by  old  water  courses 
polluted  by  the  leakage  from  gas,  water  and' 
steam  pipes.  Wherever  the  earth  is  turned  ufj 
to  lay  sewers  or  water  mains,  there  is  an  un-i 
mistakable  odor  of  illuminating  gas,  and  thei 
ground  everywhere  is  more  or  less  contaminated  I 
It  is  well  known  that  illuminating  gas  will  pass]  ( 
through  frozen  ground  and  crevices  in  rock  foi 
a  long  distance,  and  so  will  cesspool  air.  Neithei 
foundation  walls  nor  cement  flooring  are  a  bar- 
rier to  damp  or  foul  air,  while  their  entrance 
is  accelerated  by  the  suction  of  stoves  and  open 
fireplaces.  The  well-known  experiments  of  Pet- 
tenkofer  and  Professor  Doremus  may  be  referred 
to  in  this  connection. 

The  mortality  charts  of  the  health  board 
show  a  close  relation  between  the  prevalence, 
of  certain  diseases  and  the  condition  of  the  soil- 
In  low-lying  or  saturated  sections,  typhoid, 
diphtheria,  malarial  fever,  and  other  diseases 
find  a  permanent  home.  If  Manhattan  Island 
could  be  thoroughly  drained,  consumption  would 
undoubtedly  diminish. 

Our  over-heated  houses  are  like  gigantic  cup- 
ping-houses, and  any  impurities  in  the  soil  will 
inevitably  be  diS'used  throughout  dwellings. 
In  Bombay  the  plague  has  flourished  most  in 
houses  with  floors  saturated  with  dripping  fau- 
cets and  drainage.  House  plants  die  if  placed 
in  a  water-logged  soil,  and  human  habitations, 
like  their  occupants,  should  not  have  wet  feet. 

In  testing  a  suburban  residence  with  the  smoke 
test  recently,  I  discovered  that  cesspool  air  was 
being  forced  back  into  the  house  through  mi- 
nute crevices  in  the  soil  from  quite  a  distance. 
In  a  large  apartment  house  the  emanations  from 
surface  water  in  the  cellar,  heated  by  an  adja- 


Ixth  Mo.  19, 


THE    FRIEND. 


383 


'ent  boiler,  rose  through  the  casing  around  a 
'aste  pipe  into  a  bed-room  on  tlie  tenth  floor, 
nd  caused  malaria  among  the  inmates.  When 
he  opening  was  plastered  up  the  attacks  ceased. 
Many  like  cases  indicate  that  more  attention 
aould  be  given  to  the  eflects  of  such  conditions 
n  health.  I  should  be  glad  to  obtain  from 
our  readers  further  evidence  to  corroborate 
■lese  observations. —  Charles  F.  Wingate  in  Med- 
■al  Recorder. 

Natural  History,  Science,  etc. 

Flijlng  i^o.i-e«.— This  is  the  name  given  in 
le  East  Indies  to  a  large  species  of  bat,  which 
;eds  on  fruit.  S.  J.  Stone  in  his  journeys  in 
16  Himalayas,  says  they  commit  great  devas- 
itions  during  the  nights,  cannot  be  kept  ofl^ 
56  trees  when  the  fruit  is  ripening.  They 
robably  destroy  more  than  fifty  per  cent,  of 
le  crop. 

These  pests  come  every  evening  in  thousands, 
jmain  in  the  gardens  during  the  night,  and 
;turn  before  morning  to  their  retreats  in  the 
)wer  parts  of  the  Rangra  district — at  least 
fty  miles  in  a  direct  line  of  flight. 

Human  ingenuity  has  not  yet  invented  means 
f  protecting  the  fruit  from  them.  It  is  well 
nown  that  flying-foxes  travel  enormous  dis- 
inces  in  search  of  food,  and  this  is  a  case  in 
oint:  Sterndale,  in  \\\s  Mammalia  of  India,  ^. 
■9,  says  that  these  bats  are  exceedingly  strong 
a  the  wing.  One  of  these  animals  boarded 
le  steamer  he  was  on  when  it  was  more  than 
vo  hundred  miles  from  land.  Their  depreda- 
ons  seriously  effect  the  planters'  profits.  If 
othing  can  be  done  to  prevent  them,  the  fly- 
ig-foxes  may,  in  the  end,  ruin   the  industry 


Tiii:  Enamel  Flower. — At  our  young  pea 
le's  meeting  lately,  one  of  our  friends  spoke  of 
le  temptations  and  discouragements  to  which 
usy  men  are  specially  subject.  It  seemed  al- 
most impossible  to  keep  pure  in  the  whirl  of 


I  "It  brings  to  my  mind,"  said  he,  "an  ind- 
ent which  a  friend  told  me  a  short  time  ago. 
t''hile  travelling  among  the  coal  mines  of  Penn- 
dvauia  he  noticed  how  very  dingy  the  towns 
piieared.  The  coal  dust  seemed  to  blacken 
uildings,  trees,  shrubs— everything.  But  as 
e  and  a  foreman  were  walking  near  the  mines 
e  noticed  a  beautiful  white  flower.  _  Its  petals 
ere  as  pure  as  if  it  were  blooming  in  a  daisy 
eld. 

"  '  What  care  the  owner  of  this  plant  must  take 
f  it,'  said  A., '  to  keep  it  so  free  from  dust  and 
irt.' 

'  " '  See  here,'  said  the  foreman,  and,  taking  up 
handful  of  coal  dust,  threw  it  over  the  flower. 
:  immediately  ran  off,  and  left  the  flower  as 
ainless  as  before. 

"'It  has  an  enamel,'  the  foreman  explained, 
which  prevents  any  dust  from  clinging  to  it. 
think  it  must  have  been  created  for  just  such 
place.' 

"I  have  often  thought  of  this  white  flower," 
Dntinued  our  friend.  "  If  we  are  covered  by 
le  enamel  which  Jesus  will  give  to  all  who  ask 
[im,even  his  own  blood,  we  need  not  fearthat 
le  press  of  business  or  contact  with  a  sinful 
orld  will  stain  our  hearts  or  lives."— Intelli- 
meer. 

In  the  autumn  of  1825,  a  musical  festival 
as  held  in  the  Minster  at  York,  England. 
ames  Backhouse,  under  a  great  concern  lest, 
D  account  of  its  being  under  the  semblance  of 
iligion,  any  well-disposed    people  should   be 


ensnared  by  it,  issued  an  address  of  warning  in 
which  he  says:  "Seeing  that  (iod  is  a  spirit, 
and  they  that  worship  Him  must  worship  Him 
in  spirit  and  in  truth,"  according  to  the  decla- 
ration of  Christ,  the  question  arises,  What  is 
there  in  all  this  pomp  and  parade?  Is  the  mind 
rendered  more  sensible  of  its  fallen  and  lost 
slate?  Are  the  audience  humbled  into  a  sense 
of  their  own  inability  to  do  anything  of  them- 
selves, to  save  themselves  from  under  the  do- 
minion of  sin  ?  Is  their  faith  strengthened  in 
dependence  upon  the  help  that  is  in  Christ 
alone?  Is  it  not  rather  the  case  that  the  mind 
being  drawn  into  a  sort  of  solemn  admiration 
of  those  sounds  which  the  imagination  repre- 
sents as  having  the  semblance  of  Heavenly 
sounds,  runs  into  danger  of  bowing  to  a  fancied 
image  of  things  above? 

"If  we  consider  the  musical  festival  as  an 
amusement,  we  must  even  tremble  for  those 
who  run  into  it;  who  thus  amuse  themselves 
with  the  most  solemn  subjects  connected  with 
the  Divine  Being,  and  with  man's  salvation, 
and  who  encourage  the  performers,  many  of 
whom  are  selected  from  theatres  and  other 
places  of  vain  amusement,  to  take  the  name  of 
the  Most  High  into  their  mouths  for  their  amuse- 
ment. How  will  such  stand  before  Him  in  the 
day  of  judgment,  who  has  commanded,  '  Thou 
shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the  Lord  thy  God 
in  vain,  for  the  Lord  will  not  hold  him  guilt- 
less that  taketh  his  name  in  vain.'" — Talcen 
from  the  Memoir  of  James  Backhouse. 

From  "The  Uritish  Friend." 

London  Yearly  Meeting. 

The  Yearly  Meeting  opened  in  joint  session 
of  men  and  women  Friends  for  the  first  time  in 
its  history.  There  was  a  very  large  attendance, 
the  lower  part  of  the  house  being  quite  filled, 
and  a  great  number  of  seats  in  the  gallery, 
women  Fi  lends  largely  preponderating. 

The  Clerk  suggested  that  as  in  time  past  we 
should  have  half  an-hour  or  more  of  quiet,  rev- 
erential worship,  broken,  if  it  seemed  right,  by 
brief  and  solemn  offerings  of  prayer,  but  not  by 
anv  long  offerings  in  exhortation. 

"Epistles  from  American  Yearly  Meetings, 
which  are  sent  jointly,  were  read. 

Samuel  Alexander  took  exception  to  the 
phrase  in  one  epistle,  "  the  finished  work  of 
Christ  in  our  souls."  If  the  work  were  finished, 
there  was  nothing  more  for  us  to  do.  But  was 
it  so? 

A  Committee  was  appointed  to  prepare  an 
epistle  or  epistles  in  reply. 

A  letter  had  also  been  received  from  the 
Clerk  to  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  acknowl- 
edging the  receipt  of  the  brotherly  epistle  of 
last  year  from  London  Yearly  Meeting,  and 
stating  that  it  had  been  read,  but  adding  that 
way  had  not  seemed  open  at  the  time  to  re-open 
correspondence.  A  letter,  signed  by  several 
leading  Friends  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, had  come  to  hand,  enclosing  a  general 
Epistle  intended  to  set  forth  anew  in  their 
purity  the  principles  and  practices  of  the  So- 
ciety of  Friends.     This  was  read  later. 

The  Epistle  from  Philadelphia  to  all  who 
bear  the  name  of  Friends  was  read  ;  the  docu- 
ment was  a  l(ing  and  weighty  statement  of  the 
principles  and  practices  of  the  Society,  put  with 
dignity  and  force. 

.J.  B.  Braithwaite  warmly  commended  the 
document. 

A  Friend  thought  that  other  Xon conformists 
also  testified  to  the  Headship  of  Christ  in  his 
Church. 


J.  B.  Braithwaite  deprecated  minute  criticism. 

John  Armitage,  Thoma.'*  Hodgkin,  J.  S.  Fry, 
and  Charles  Brady  were  thankful  that  we  could 
in  general  agree  with  and  value  this  Epistle. 

Two  P^pistles  from  the  Conservative  bodies  in 
Canada  and  New  England  were  read.  They 
pointed  out  with  great  earnestness  the  extent  of 
the  lajises  which  had  caused  the  neceasity  for 
separation. 

John  William  Graham  wished  to  speak  on 
behalf  of  the  body  of  Friends  separated  from  ua 
in  1827,  and  from  whom  we  had  heard  practi- 
cally nothing  for  two  generations,  except  through 
the  reports  and  opinions  of  those  from  whom 
they  separated — he  alluded  to  what  was  sf)nie- 
times  calleii  the  "  Hicksite  "  body  of  F'riends. 
It  was  his  privilege  la.-t  summer  to  attend  many 
of  their  meetings  and  to  mingle  among  them 
socially,  and  he  should  not  be  doing  his  duty  if 
he  did  not  endeavor  to  lay  before  the  meeting 
the  impressions  that  he  received.  There  was 
for  all  practical  purposes,  so  far  as  his  observa- 
tion went,  no  cause  for  hesitation  between  us 
and  them  on  the  question  of  the  divinity  of  the 
Lord  .Jesus,  his  historic  character,  or  his  living 
presence  with  us  now.  It  would  be  fair  to  add 
that  it  was  not  the  practice  of  this  body  to  deal 
in  a  disciplinary  way  with  members  or  ministers 
on  doctrinal  points.  They  cultivated  variety, 
and  there  was  amongst  tliem  every  variety  of 
doctrine,  so  that  both  extremes  of  doctrinal 
view  found  expression  in  their  meetings.  He 
should  be  glad  further  if  the  meeting  could  feel 
it  right  to  send  a  letter  to  those  Friends  on  the 
same  basis  as  those  recently  written  to  the  Con- 
servative bodies  in  America.  It  need  not  in- 
terfere with  our  ordinary  correspondence,  or 
commit  us  to  anything,  but  might  be  simply  a 
letter  of  brotherly  love  and  kindness,  reaching 
across  two  generations  of  miserable  alienation,  a 
step  towards  bringing  together  brothers  who 
should  not  be  separated,  who  were  more  one  in 
spirit  than  we  had  any  conception  of. 

Benjamin  O'Brien  thought  it  would  be  well 
if  the  matter  could  be  looked  at  and  something 
drawn  up.  He  had  visited  a  meeting  of  these 
Friends  in  Philadelphia,  and  he  saw  nothing  in 
it  that  London  Yearly  Meeting  could  take  ex- 
ception to.  He  wished  that  something  could  be 
drawn  up. 

J.  B.  Braithwaite  hoped  nothing  of  the  kind 
would  be  done.  The  ground  of  separation  in 
1828  was  on  points  of  fundamental  doctrine, 
and  London  Yearly  ^Meeting  was  not  prepared 
to  give  them  up.  Some  of  them  must  remem- 
ber what  their  fathers  had  suffered  in  this  re- 
spect, and  he  trusted  that  the  meeting  would 
stand  fast  in  the  liberty  wherein  Christ  had 
made  them  free.  The  opening  up  of  corres- 
pondence would  mean  reciprocity  of  visits,  and 
they  knew  the  uneasiness  that  was  caused  in 
this  country  by  a  visit  of  one  of  these  Friends 
a  few  years  ago.  He  trusted  the  meeting  would 
not  drift  into  a  position  that  might  he  totally 
misunderstood.  These  things  were  no  strangers 
to  his  mind  ;  he  had  known  them  since  he  was 
young,  and  he  had  a  very  decided  judgment 
that  we  must  not  go  back  on  these  points,  but 
press  forward  in  steadfast  allegiance  to  Christ, 
in  whom  it  pleased  the  Father  that  all  fulness 
should  dwell. 

Charles  Brady,  while  recognizing  the  value 
and  interest  of  what  John  William  Graham  had 
said,  did  not  think  the  time  was  yet  for  the 
Yearly  Meeting  to  take  any  official  step  in  the 
direction  suggested. 

Joseph  Storrs  Fry  concurred,  while  not  doubt- 
ing the  truth  of  what  they  had  been  told  as  to 


384 


THE    FRIEND. 


the  personal  character  of  these  people,  but  the 
great  question  was  that  of  fundamental  truth,^ 
and  from  his  own  knowledge  of  the  writings  of 
Elias  Hicks,  he  believed  that  what  separated 
them  from  us  was  much  more  vital  than  any- 
thing that  separated  us  from  any  other  Friends 
there.  He  would  not  defend  all  the  acts  of  dis- 
cipline that  led  to  the  separation,  and  he  recog- 
nized that  even  at  that  time  many  who  followed 
Elias  Hicks  did  so  without  a  full  appreciation 
of  the  points  at  issue,  so  that  there  might  still 
be  a  great  diversity  of  opinion  amongst  them. 
But  that  would  not"  justify  the  Yearly  Meeting 
in  ignoring  fundamental  differences. 

A  testimony  to  the  late  Isaac  Sharp  called 
forth  some  affectionate  reminiscences  of  his  char- 
acter and  services. 

Considerable  discussion  arose  as  to  the  best 
course  to  be  taken  with  reference  to  the  large 
number  of  persons  not  members  who  attend  the 
meetings  of  Friends.  The  f;ict  that  reception 
into  membership  gave  them  at  once  equal  power 
in  conducting  the  business  of  the  Society,  neces- 
sarily rendered  Friends  cautious  about  their  ad- 
mission. Finally  a  committee  was  requested  to 
collect  facts  and  opinions,  and  summarize  them 
for  the  use  of  the  meeting. 

The  idea  was  advanced  that  evening  meet- 
ings should  be  used  for  reading  the  Scriptures 
and  commenting  upon  them,  so  that  they  might 
be  made  especially  meetings  for  religious  in- 
struction. An  increase  of  vocal  prayer  was 
urged.  The  tendency  of  these  sentiments  evi- 
dently was  to  destroy  the  character  of  the  even- 
ing meetings  as  meetings  for  Divine  worship, 
in  which  the  attention  of  those  present  is  fi.xed 
on  the  presence  of  Christ,  who  by  his  Spirit  is 
the  true  teacher  of  his  people. 

The  report  of  the  Home  Mission  Committee 
showed  an  expenditure  of  £3,400  on  the  main- 
tenance of  workers. 

(To  be  continued.) 

An  effort  is  making  in  Florida  to  remove 
the  Semiooles  from  the  lands  which  they  now 
occupy,  to  an  island  in  the  Everglades,  to  be 
made  an  old-time  reservation  for  them.  This 
would  be  a  wrong  which  we  are  sure  President 
McKinley  and  Secretary  Bliss  would  not  allow. 
The  Serainoles  ought  to  receive  titles  to  the 
lands  which  they  now  occupy,  and  to  be  pro- 
tected from  all  encroachments  of  the  whites. 
Some  rich  men  may  not  like  it;  but  a  new 
crime  against  the  Seminoles,  driving  them  ofl' 
from  the  lands  which  they  have  long  cultivated, 
would  be  a  disgrace  that  could  not  be  purchased 
profitably  by  the  convenience  of  a  few  magnates. 
—  TIte  Independent. 


SUMM.^^RY  OF  EVENTS. 

UsiTED  STATE.S. — W.  J.  Calhoun,  the  Special  Com- 
missioner sent  to  Cuba  by  President  McKinley,  arrived 
in  Washington  on  theStli  instant,  and  had  a  talk  with 
the  President.  He  gave  a  description  of  the  sitnation 
in  Cuba  and  ihe  conclusion  reached  by  him,  which  has 
not  as  yet  been  made  pnblic. 

The  State  Department  has  two  distinct  reports  bear- 
ing on  the  Ruiz  case:  one  was  made  by  Consul  General 
Lee  and  the  other  is  a  joint  production,  bigned  by 
Consul  General  Lee  and  Dr.  Congosla,  the  Spanish 
Consul  at  Philadelphia,  who  with  General  Lee  con- 
etituled  a  Special  Commission  to  investigate  the  con- 
ditions surrounding  the  death  of  Dr.  Ruiz.  This  report 
is  a  mere  statement  of  facts  that  are  not  subject  to 
troversy.  Failing  to  agree  upon  a  statement  of  the 
causes  which  led  to  Ruiz's  de.ith,  the  Commissioners 
signed  the  document  at  this  point,  and  then,  by  m 
agreement,  made  supplementary  reports  to  their  own 
Governments,  in  which  they  set  out  statements  that 
they  <oulil  not  agree  to  include  in  the  original  report 
It  is  reported  that  a  treaty  for  the  annexation  of 
Hawaii  to  the  United  States  will  be  sent  to  the  Senate 


ion  after  the  return  of  the  President  from  the  South, 
hich  he  is  now  visiting. 

The  (raylord  (Kan.)  JSerald,  sa.ys  that  the  experi- 

icnt  tried  there  a  year  ago  of  electing  women  to  fill 

1  the  city  offices  has  proved  a  complete  success,  the 

city  business  being  conducted  by  them  in  a  careful, 

economical  and  efficient  manner. 

The  Indiana  Supreme  Court  has  decided  that  the 
hree-cent  street  car  fare,  which  relates  to  Indianapolis 
inly,  is  constitutional.  The  United  States  Court  re- 
cently declared  the  law  unconstitutional  and  injunc- 
tions were  granted  by  Judge  Showalter  against  its  en- 
forcement. The  State  will  insist  on  three-cent  fares, 
unless  the  street-car  company  secures  an  injunction 
pending  an  appeal  to  the  United  States  Supreme  Court. 
A  crisis  in  the  history  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal 
Church  was  reached  at  the  session  held  in  New  Yoric 
on  the  11th  inst.,  of  the  General  Council,  when  action 
as  taken  on  the  subject  of  vestments.  The  situation 
as  regarded  by  Bishop  Fallows  as  so  serious  that  he 
is  quoted  as  having  said,  ''  It  seems  to  be  the  begin- 
ning of  the  end."  The  cause  of  the  trouble  was  a  dif- 
ference on  the  subject  of  vestments,  a  majority  of  the 
Council  voting  practically  to  do  away  with  the  use  of 
surplice  and  to  substitute  therefor  the  use  of  the 
black  gown.  A  vote  in  favor  of  liberty  in  the  use  of 
the  vestments  resulted  in  26  yeas  to  58  nays. 

It  is  reported  from  Chattanooga  that  an  English 
yndicate  has  options  on  all  the  coal  mines  and  lands 
n  East  Tennessee  and  Southern  Kentucky,  along  the 
Cincinnati  Southern  Railroad. 

Professor  Alvin  G.  Clark,  the  famous  telescope  lens 

manufacturer,  died  at  his  home  in  Cambridge,  Mass., 

on  the  9th  instant,  as  the  result  of  a  stroke  of  apoplexy. 

It  is  said  that  since  the  remarkably  cold   winter  of 

i93-94,  there  are  many  parts  of  South  Carolina  in 

hich  the  blue  bird,  once  so  plentiful,  has  become 

totally  extinct. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  were  383,  being  16 
5s  than  the  previous  week,  and  21  less  than  the  cor- 
responding week  of  last  year.  Of  the  foregoing,  208 
ere  males  and  175  females :  44  died  of  consumption  ; 
7  of  pneumonia;  27  of  diphtheria;  25  of  heart  dis- 
ease; 16  of  inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  bowels; 
15  of  inflammation  of  the  brain  ;  14  of  nephritis  ;  13 
from  casualties;  12  of  apoplexy;  12  of  convulsions  ;  12 
of  scarlet  fever  ;  10  of  bronchitis  ;  10  of  measles  ;  10 
of  old  age;  10  of  marasmus  ;  10  of  cancer  ;  10  of  cholera 
infantum  ;  9  of  Bright's  disease,  and  9  of  inanition. 

Markets,  <£c.— U.  S.  2's„96  a  98 ;  4's,  reg.,  1  lOi  a  lllj; 
coupon,  112J  a  113^;  new  4's,  124.V  a  125;  5's',  113i  a 
a  114;  currency  6's,  101  a  104. 

Cotton. — Official  quotation  for  middling  uplands 
was  unchanged  at  7ifc.  per  pound. 

Feed.— Spot  bran,  $11.50  to  $12.00  per  ton  for  win- 
ter in  bulk,  and  $10.75  a  $11.25  for  spring  in  sacks. 

Flour. — Winter  super,  $2.75  a  $2.90;  do.,  extras, 
$3.00  a  $3.25  ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $3.85  a  $4.00; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.05  a$4.15  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$3.85  a  $4.00;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $4.05  a  $4.15;   do., 
do.,  patent,  $4.20  a  $4.40;  spring,  clear,  $3.40  a  $3.70  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.80  a  $4.00 ;  do.,  patent,  $4.00  a  $4.15  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.     City  mills,  extra,  $3.10 
a  $3.40;  do.,  clear,  $4.15  a  $4.25:  do.,  straight,  $4.25 
a  $4.40 ;  do.,  patent,  $4.40  a  $4.60.     Rye  Flour.— 
$2.25  a  $2.40  per  bbl.  as  to  quality. 
Grain. — No.  2  red  wheat,  75  a  75Jc. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  29  a  291c. 
No.  2  white  oats,  25J-  a  20c. 
Beep  Cattle. — Extra,  5J  a  5Jc.;  good,  4j   a  5c.; 
medium,  4§  a  4^c.;  common,  4|  a  4ic.. 

Sheep  and  Lambs. — Extra,  4\  a  4{c.;  good,  3|  a  4c.; 
medium,  3}  a  3Jc.;  common,  2^  a  3c.;  fall  laiubs,  3^  a 
5ic. ;  spring  lambs,  4i  a  Gc. 

Hogs.— Western,  b\  a  5Jc.;  State,  4J  a  5c. 
Foreign. — The  steamer  Windward  left  London  on 
the  10th  inst.  for  Franz  Josef  Land,  to  bring  back 
from  the  .Vrctic  regions  members  of  the  Jackson-Harms- 
worth  expedition,  who  have  now  spent  three  winters 
in  the  settlement,  Elmwood,  near  Cape  Flora. 

Sir  George  Nares  describes  the  Polar  Basin  as  a 
"  lockedup  Bay  continuing  out  of  the  narrowed  At- 
lantic channel,  with  a  warm  stream  of  water  constantly 
pouring  into  it  between  Spitzbergen  and  Norway,  and 
a  cold,  icy  one,  as  constantly  running  out  between 
Spitzbergen  and  Greenland  and  also  through  the  nar- 
row straits  between  Greenland  and  America  ;  the  first 
conveying  an  enormous  source  of  heal  toward  the 
north,  the  latter  causing  the  intense  cold  of  Canada 
and  that  on  the  east  side  of  Greenland  and  North 
America." 

An  attempt  was  made  upon  the  life  of  President 
Faure,  of  France,  on  the  13th  instant.  As  the  car- 
riage in  which  he  was  riding  to  the  races  was  passing 


a  thicket  in  the  Bois  de  Boulogne,  a  bomb  was  explod 
ed.  Two  arrests  were  made  by  the  police.  One  o 
the  prisoners  is  supposed  to  be  insane. 

Despatches  from  Verona  announce  that  a  terribb 
cyclone,  .accompanied  by  hail,  devastated  the  Valle 
of  Caprino,  on  the  evening  of  the  9th  instant.  AJ 
the  crops,  including  the  mulberry  crop,  were  destroy 
ed.  entailing  a  great  loss  of  silk  worms. 

Many  of  the  Greeks  who  went  to  Greece  from  thi 
and  other  countries  to  fight  against  the  Turks,  are  ii 
a  pitiable  condition.  Not  only  is  the  Goverumen 
unable  to  make  any  use  of  their  service,  but  in  th 
present  disturbed  condition  of  the  country  they  cai 
get  nothing  to  do,  and  they  are  in  actual  want. 

The  Powers  show  no  signs  of  yielding  to  the  Turk 
ish  demands  for  the  annexation  of  Thessaly,  abolitloi 
of  the  capitulations  in  the  case  of  Greek  subjects  ii 
the  Ottoman  Empire  or  an  exorbitant  indemnity. 

The  Sultan  has  appeale  1  to  the  Czar  and  Empero 
William  to  support  his  claim  to  annex  Thessaly  ti 
the  Ottoman  Empire. 

The  Governor  of  Volo  has  issued  a  proclamatioi 
that  the  property  of  refugees  who  do  not  return  ti 
Thessaly  with  their  families  within  a  fortnight,  wil 
be  confiscated  by  the  Ottoman  Government. 

A  special  from  Funchal,  Island  of  Madeira,  ofTihi 
west  coast  of  Morocco,  says  that  on  the  arrival  then 
on  the  8th  instant,  of  the  British  steamship  5co/,  whicl 
left  Table  Bay  (Cape  Town)  on  Sixth  Month  2nd  foi 
Southampton,  it  was  announced  that  Barney  Birnato 
the  Soutli  Africa  "diamond  king,"  who  was  amon; 
the  pas-engers,  had  committed  suicide  by  jumpin; 
overboard.     His  body  was  recovered. 

The  population  of  New  South  Wale^  last  year  w.a 
97,640,  a  gain  of  about  20,000  in  one  year. 

New  South  Wales  is  to  have  an  entirely  new  set  o 
stamps  by  way  of  participating  in  the  Queen  Victori; 
celebrations. 

In  Mexico  City  "  first  class  American  butter,  mad 
by  an  expert,"  is  advertised  at  50  and  56  cents 
pound,  at  wholesale  and  retail,  respectively. 

It  is  reported  from  the  City  of  Mexico  that  a  ne\ 
volcano  has  broken   out   about   two-thirds  of  a  mil 
from  Tehuantepec.     In  the  seismic  disturbance  inci 
dental  to  the  opening  of  the  volcano,  the  villag 
Mistiquilla  was  destroyed. 

NOTICES. 

Westtown  BoARDfNG  ScHOOL. — For  convenii 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A.  m 
and  2.53  and  4.32  P.  M.  Other  trains  are  met  whe 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  centi 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  reac 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  8J 
Edward  G.  Smedley,  Sup't. 


iena 
will 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — Applications  fii 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  ii' 
regard  to  instruction  and  discipline  should  be  ad 
dressed   to  William  F.  Wickersham,  Principal,  i 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  an 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  foi 
warded  to  Edward  G.  Smedley,  Superintendent. 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 

Wanted. — Companion,  mother's  help,  or  goverr 
ness,  by  young  woman  Friend.  Several  years'  es 
perience.  Address, 

"  M,"  office  of  The  Feiend. 


Boarding. — At  a  farm  in  Chester  Co.,  (Friends 
a  few  boarders  would  find  a  beautifully  situated  ao 
thoroughly  convenient  home  for  the  summer. 

Address  "  R,"  office  of  The  Friend. 


A  Y'OUNG  Friend  wishes  a  position  as  companion  I 
an  elderly  or  invalid  Friend.  Address  "  L,"  Office  ( 
The  Friend. 


Persons  desiring  to  assist  in  the  erection  of  tli 
proposed  asylum  for  the  insane  in  Syria,  may  sen 
their  contributions  to  Asa  S.  Wing, 

409  Chestnut  St.,  Phila. 


Married,  at  Friends'  Meeting-house,  on  Che.stm 
Street,  West  Chester,  Pa.,  on  the  eighteenth  of  Fift 
Month,  1897,  John  Way,  of  Philadelphia,  and  Lydi 
Annette  Greene,  of  the  former  place. 


Died  in  Philadelphia,  Fourth  Month  25th,  189^ 
Sarah  K.  Powell,  aged  seventy-three  years  ;  a  men 
ber  and  overseer  of  Burlington  Monthly  and  Rancoca, 
Particular  Meeting  of  Friends. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SIXTH  MONTH  ^C,  1897. 


No.  49. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 


Edwin  P.  Seli^ew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(South  from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 

PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  /or  iiuiertion  to  be  addressed  to 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MOOBESTOWN,   BUBLINGTON  C!o.,   N.  J. 
Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


Richard  Esterbrook. 

i  (Continued  from  page  378.) 

;  "  Camden,  First  Month  23rd,  1S88. 

'"As  regards  the  geueral  subject  of  the  min- 
try,  I  have  been  much  impressed  of  late  with 
e  importance  of  it:  the  essential  importance 
'our  testimony  in  this  matter  being  fully  niain- 
ined,  and  to  this  end  that  our  principles  be 
Om  time  to  time  brought  to  view,  and  the  re- 
'Onsibilities  and  duties  of  meetings  in  connec- 
on  with  it.  I  was  last  evening  particularly 
ipressed  with  the  account  of  Deborah  Bell, 

the  fifth  voiujie  ■  f  Friends'  Library.  Her 
jsband's  testimony  concerning  her,  on  this 
bject,  and  her  own  remarks  and  care  to  keep 
ider  the  leading  of  Christ.  I  read  also  Wm. 
lenn's  remarks  describing  our  testimony. 
i"It  would  be  a  comfort  to  me  to  see  John 
lell's  testimony  published  in  The  Friend, 
lid  that  of  William  Penu  also,  at  some  other 
ine.  If  this  ground  is  departed  from  weak- 
»s  must  of  necessity  follow  in  every  other 
•anch  of  our  testimony.  Our  Monthly  Meet- 
gs  are  weak,  and  it  requires  religious  and 
liritual  judgment  and  discernment  to  give  a 
'ntiment  that  is  worth  anything  or  could  be 
'any  value.  I  thought  I  would  mention  this, 
lat  if  thou  unites  in  the  view,  some  space 
ight  be,  I  think,  very  properly  occupied  in  The 
RiEND  by  such  extracts  as  I  have  referred  to, 

counteract  the  drift  of  our  times,  and  to  en- 
lurage  young  and  old  to  know  their  own 
Ending  in  this  matter,  for  it  is  not  a  matter 
■'  doubt  or  uncertainty,  or  to  be  determined 
.vorably  by  the  absence  of  erroneous  doctrine. 

"We  are  undoubtedly  passing  through  a  low 
^ason,  and  our  hope  must  be  in  the  Lord  alone, 
'  chiinge  the  dispensations  and  not  anything 
lat  the  wisest  of  men  can  eflect  by  human  wis- 
)m ;  and  is  He  not  calling  us  to  a  more  entire 
id  complete  dependence   upon   himself,  who 

the  Lord  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  who  always 
id  and  who  hath  still,  the  key  of  David,  and 
hen  He  openeth  we  are  opened,  and  when  He 
lutteth  we  must  be  shut,  and  no  man  can  open. 

'  we  in  the  least  degree  swerve  from  this,  we 
re  on  the  way  back  again,  and  leading  into 
infusion,  and  out  of  the  unity  of  the  one  Spirit 

hich  is  the  bond  of  peace. 

"The  importance  of  the  subject  cannot  be 
verstated,  but  how  does  it  show  the  importance 


of  knowing  on  the  other  hand  the  true  ground 
of  ministry.  A  Methodist  minister  once  said 
to  me,  in  substance,  Well,  if  your  views  as  to 
ministry  are  true,  I  should  think  every  thing 
expressed  under  the  leading  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
would  be  worth  hearing.  A  striking  and  wor- 
thy conclusion." 

As  somewhat  connected  in  substance  witli 
this  letter,  we  here  introduce  some  remarks  of 
our  dear  Friend  of  a  general  character  : 

''  I  have  often  been  impressed  with  the  belief 
that  one  of  the  causes  of  the  difficulties  we  ex- 
perience is  a  want  of  a  clear  and  due  appre- 
ciation on  the  part  of  mauy  of  our  members  of 
the  design  and  purpose  of  the  blessed  Head  of 
the  Church  in  raising  up  the  Society  of  Friends 
and  committing  to  it  the  precious  testimony  of 
Truth  as  a  sacred  trust,  to  be  held  up  in  the 
sight  of  other  professors  of  the  Christian  name 
as  an  occupation  of  advanced  ground  to  which 
all  might  be  invited  to  a  more  excellent  way.  I 
fully  believe  the  language  of  our  Holy  Redeem- 
er may  be  applied  to  those  whose  spiritual  eyes 
have  been  anointed  to  see  into  the  glorious 
mystery  of  godliness,  as  many  in  our  Society 
have  seen  and  tasted  it. 

" '  Many  prophets  and  righteous  men  have 
desired  to  see  the  things  that  ye  see  and  have 
not  seen  them,  and  to  hear  the  things  that  ye 
hear  and  have  not  heard  them,'  and  again, 
'Blessed  are  your  eyes,  for  they  see,  and  your 
ears,  for  they  hear.'  This  deficit  of  perception 
as  to  our  calling,  has,  I  believe,  had  a  tendency, 
with  other  causes,  to  produce  a  restlessness 
which  has  led  into  views  of  religious  truth  and 
sincere  though  mistaken  apprehensions  of  duty, 
not  compatible  with  the  doctrine  which  lies  at 
the  very  basis  of  Quakerism,  the  vital  doctrine 
of  the  government  of  Christ  in  the  Church,  as 
an  actual  and  practical  experience  wherever 
He  is  truly  known." 

"  Camden,  First  Month  2-5th,  1S8S. 

[This  letter  refers  to  an  essay  sent  to  R.  Es- 
terbrook for  examination,  which  was  called 
forth  by  a  pamphlet,  written  by  one  in  mem- 
bership with  Friends,  and  which  contained 
some  objectionable  passages.  After  some  other 
remarks,  R.  E.  goes  on  to  say :] 

"  But  after  all,  these  men  do  not  effect  so 
much  harm  to  the  cause  as  those  do,  who,  pro- 
fessing adherence  to  our  principles,  do  not  give 
evidence  of  waiting  for  sufficient  clearness  of 
Divine  direction,  and  so  imagination  and  mem- 
ory come  to  be  put  for  Gospel  ministry,  and 
accepted  as  such,  largely  owing  to  the  low 
standard  of  spiritual  growth.  Our  Monthly 
Meetings  and  our  Quarterly  Meetings  cannot 
be  stronger  than  the  members  of  them  in  a  gen- 
eral way  are.  Hence  the  weakness  we  see  and 
feel.  Witli  these  views  I  confess  to  be  more 
concerned  (a  great  deal  more)  for  our  own  pres- 
ervation, and  that  the  ministry  among  our- 
selves, at  our  meetings  and  at  funerals  and 
marriages,  should  give  unmistakable  evidence 
that  it  proceeds  from  the  spring  of  Divine  life. 
This  is  the  most  important  concern  we  have, 


and  the  credit  of  our  profession  in  regard  to 
ministry  i.s  at  stake  upon  this  very  thing,  and 
the  testimony  itself  held  up  to  criticism." 

On  the  twenty-second  of  Second  Month,  1888, 
as  we  were  riding  in  the  cars,  liieiiard  Ester- 
brook  mentioned  that  he  was  at  Salem  Quar- 
terly Meeting,  held  at  Woodbury  on  the  six- 
teenth instant.  He  rose  to  sj)eak,  iiut  in  about 
a  minute  and  a  (juarter  the  suliject  closed  up, 
and  he  sat  down.  Late  in  the  meeting  Edward 
Sharpless,  who  had  been  visiting  the  meetings 
in  Salem  Quarter,  arose  with  the  expression, 
"  Why  is  thy  countenance  sad,  seeing  thou  art 
not  sick,"  etc.,  and  delivered  a  very  plain  and 
close  communication. 

The  next  day,  while  at  Morris  Cope's,  R. 
Esterbrook  related  an  anecdote  of  a  Methodist, 
who  resided  in  the  same  town  with  himself,  in 
Cornwall.  He  hired  a  horse  and  carriage  to  a 
Calvinist  clergyman,  who  had  an  appointment 
to  preach  at  a  place  several  miles  distant.  The 
horse  was  not  able  to  travel  rapidly,  and  so 
much  time  was  consumed  on  the  journey,  that 
when  the  place  was  reached  the  congregation 
had  dispersed,  and  the  services  could  not  be 
held.  The  clergyman  was  very  much  disap- 
pointed, and  on  his  return  complained  to  the' 
owner  of  the  horse  for  giving  him  an  animal 
of  so  little  ability,  that  he  had  been  unalile  to 
meet  his  appointment.  The  ^Methodist  in  his 
reply  made  this  allusion  to  the  Presbyterian 
doctrine  of  his  customer,  "  You  ought  not  to 
complain,  for  it  was  ordained  six  thousand 
years  ago  that  3'ou  should  not  get  there  in  time." 

Twelfth  Month  10th,  1884.— In  conversing 
about  Catharine  Phillips,  of  Redruth,  an  emi- 
inent  minister  of  Cornwall,  Richard  Esterbrook 
spoke  of  a  young  man  whom  he  knew  well, 
who  on  one  occasion  visited  at  her  house.  A 
religious  opportunity  occurred  in  which  C.  P. 
delivered  this  short  sermon,  "  Young  men,  try 
to  be  nothing  aud  then  thou  will  be  something, 
and  something  useful." 

"Plai.sfield,  Eighth  Month  9th,  1888. 

"  I  received  a  letter  from  Debbie  Cope  this 
morniug,  giving  some  information  as  to  the 
condition  of  our  beloved  Friend,  Morris  Cope. 
It  seems  as  if  it  might  indicate  the  neariug  of 
the  end.  But  we  do  not  know.  It  has  afliicted 
my  mind  with  a  feeling  of  sadness.  Our  be- 
loved Friend  has  been  and  is  a  bright  example 
in  holy  fortitude  and  humble  resignation  and 
confidence  in  Divine  mercy. 

'•  When  a  more  general  awakening  and  a 
true  hunger  and  thirst  after  an  experience  of 
real  experimental  religion  takes  place,  we  may 
expect  a  revival.  '  Behold,  the  days  come, 
saith  the  Lord,  that  the  ploughman  shall  over- 
take the  reaper,  and  the  treader  of  grapes  him 
that  soweth  seed,  and  the  mountains  shall  drop 
sweet  wine  and  all  the  hills  shall  melt.' 

"'  And  I  shall  bring  again  the  captivity  of 
my  people  of  Israel,  and  they  shall  build  the 
waste  cities  and  inhabit  them,  and  they  shall 
plant  vineyards  and  drink  the  wine  thereof; 
I  they  shall  also  make  gardens  and  eat  the  fruit 


38G 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Mo.  26, 189 


of  them.  And  I  will  plant  them  upon  their 
land,  and  they  shall  no  more  be  pulled  up  out 
of  their  land  which  I  have  given  them,  saith 
the  Lord  thy  God.' 

"  The  Lord  alone  will  be  exalted  in  that  day, 
and  the  idols  utterly  abolished." 

[This  letter  manifests  the  lively  concern  which 
our  dear  Friend  felt  for  the  maintenance  in 
their  purity  and  fulness  of  our  views  in  regard 
to  the  ministry  of  Gospel.  A  subject  to  which 
he  often  refers.] 

"  Bridge  Hampton,  L.  I., 
"Eighth  Month,  20th,  1889. 

"  In  reply  to  an  enquiry,  our  Saviour  said, 
'The  times  and  seasons  the  Father  has  put  in 
his  own  power,"  and  it  is  not  for  mortals  to 
know  or  determine  anything  but  what  He  sees 
meet  to  reveal,  and  to  Him,  the  only  wise  and 
Omnipotent,  all  may  be  safely  left,  and  to  watch 
against  the  tendency  in  the  human  mind  to  en- 
gage in  its  own  '  willings  and  runnings'  is  an 
important  part  of  our  duty,  as  well  as  to  be 
found  ready  and  resigned,  and  run  the  way  of 
the  Lord's  commandments  when  He  shall  be 
pleased  to  "enlarge  our  hearts.'  Send  forth 
thy  Light  and  thy  Truth  ;  let  them  lead  me 
and  bring  me  to  thy  holy  hill  and  to  thy  taber- 
nacle. Hence  the  alone  true  Leadership,  and 
not  any  imitation  or  repetitions  of  the  best  say- 
ings or  doings  of  others.  The  husbandman 
that  rightly  laboreth  must  be  first  a  partaker 
of  the  fruits — must  have  the  experience  in  him- 
self. We  want  more  evidence  of  this,  for  I 
have  long  been  persuaded  we  may  come  to  be 
regarded  as  even  Quaker  preachers  without 
this  which  is  essential  for  any  one.  It  is  not 
what  we  remember  in  meeting,  but  what  is 
"really  opened  by  Him  who  hath  the  key  of 
David.  I  long  that  this  concern  may  increase 
among  us,  and  that  an  eye  that  is  too  much 
closed  may  be  more  fully  opened  to  perceive 
the  extreme  necessity  of  it. 

"  Paul  said  to  Timothy, '  The  Lord  give  thee 
understanding  in  all  things.'  The  understand- 
ing must  come  from  Him.  This  is  a  going  to 
principles,  and  to  their  root ;  and  when  the  need 
iirst  of  it  is  truly  felt  and  the  experience  of  it 
our  own,  it  will  be  a  good  day  with  all  such." 

"  Bridge  Hampton,  L  I., 
"  Eighth  iMonih  22ud,  1889. 
"  I  have  within  a  week  received  a  letter  from 
a  friend  of  the  name  of  Caroline  Tweedy,  about 
ray  own  age.  Her  mother,  Ann  Tweedy,  was 
a  very  acceptable  minister  in  the  Society,  and 
her  father,  William  Tweedy,  in  the  station  of 
an  elder — a  prince  of  a  man.  Caroline  is  now 
in  poor  health,  and  the  letter  was  written  by 
her  niece  at  her  request.  In  the  course  of  it 
she  says,  'My  aunt  feels  very  nuich  alone  in 
the  Society  of  Friends  ;  things  have  so  altered, 
and  there  is  so  much  that  she  has  little  sympa- 
thy with.  Sarah  Alfred  Fox  is  the  last  in  this 
neighborhood  at  all  of  the  same  tone  of  thought.' 
This  used  to  be  the  neighborhood  within  the 
compass  of  which,  in  my  younger  days,  there 
was  a  body  of  solid  Friends  not  often  surpassed. 
I  believe  this  is  a  sample  of  the  condition  of 
things  generally;  and  the  whole  situation  of 
Friends  in  London  Yearly  Meeting,  should  be 
a  warning  to  us  in  our  Yearly  Meeting  to 
watch  against  the  very  self-same  spirit  which 
would  soon  lead  many  forward  into  activities 
undertaken  in  the  will  and  wisdom  of  man,  in 
which  self  is  at  the  bottom,  and  is  the  leader 
under  whatever  garb  or  guise  he  may  assume. 
1  am  often  pained  and  discouraged  at  the  seem- 
ing unwillingness  to  look  at  this  subject  as  if 


there   were  the  least  cause  for  uneasiness  or 
anxiety. 

"I  saw  the  early  workings  of  this  spirit  in 
my  own  country  fifty  years  ago.  The  fruits  of 
it  are  the  same  everywhere.  The  language  of 
Truth  is  one  language.  There  is  one  body  and 
one  spirit,  even  as  ye  are  called  in  one  hope  of 
your  calling.  One  Lord,  one  faith  and  one  bap- 
tism." 

(To  be  continued ) 


The  Fast  of  the  Eamadam. — During  the 
fast  of  the  Ramadam,  which  all  Mohammedans  in 
Algeria  appear  to  keep  religiously,  the  man  who 
smokes  or  puts  food  into  his  mouth  between 
sunrise  and  sunset,  is  regarded  by  his  fellows  as 
a  traitor  to  his  religion.  As  an  old  historian 
puts  it,  "  No  good  Moslem  will  touch  food  so 
long  as  he  is  able  to  distinguish  a  black  from  a 
white  thread."  In  every  town  and  city  where 
there  is  a  garrison  a  sunset  gun  is  fired  during 
Ramadam  as  a  signal  that  the  fast  is  over  for 
the  day.  We  had  watched  the  scene  that  en- 
sued in  the  squares  of  different  towns  with  curi- 
osity, but  in  none  was  it  so  pronounced  as  at 
Constantine. 

As  the  sunset  hour  approached  the  square 
near  the  theatre  became  filled  with  Arabs,  who 
lounged  or  walked  about,  or  sat  on  the  stone 
steps  of  the  buildings  in  attitudes  that  only  the 
Arab  knows  how  to  take.  The  venders  of 
bread,  greasy  batter-cakes  and  galette  moved 
about,  showing  their  articles  to  the  passive  pub- 
lic, which  was  patiently  awaiting  the  signal  to 
eat.  Others  were  engaged  in  frying  fish  at  por- 
table stands,  and  as  we  passed  a  lively  sputter 
of  fat  in  the  pan  was  heard. 

At  last  the  gun  was  fired,  when  the  crowd 
closed  in  upon  the  provision  merchants,  and  in 
a  twinkling  buyer  and  seller  were  busily  en- 
gaged in  devouring  fish  and  grease-cakes,  as  if 
eating  was  the  one  occupation  of  life.  How  the 
Arab  fishman  cooks  his  fish,  eats  himself,  sells 
to  dozens  of  hungry  customers  and  makes  the 
right  change  all  at  the  same  time,  is  a  mystery, 
yet  it  is  doubtful  if  he  loses  a  sou.  This  scene, 
like  the  Arab  market,  is  animated,  but  never 
boisterous.  Later  on,  when  eating  is  over,  liquor 
and  absinthe  have  produced  their  physiological 
effect,  and  they  are  ensconced  on  the  stone  seats 
of  their  cafes,  drinking  "  coje  Arab,"  their  con- 
viviality becomes  sometimes  disagreeably  audi- 
ble as  far  as  the  European  hotels. 


"  Let  us  have  Peace." — Of  all  the  benefi- 
cent measures  of  President  Grant's  Administra- 
tion, such  as  the  measures  of  reconstruction,  of 
amendments  to  the  Constitution,  of  finance,  of 
improvement  of  the  working  classes,  of  the  just 
treatment  of  the  Indians,  of  the  elevation  of  the 
Freedmen,  of  the  promotion  of  education,  and  of 
the  concessions  he  compelled  foreign  powers  to 
make,  yet  in  the  interests  of  universal  peace,  in 
the  ultimate  recognition  of  the  brotherhood  of  na- 
tions, and  in  the  advancement  of  Christian  civ- 
ilization in  the  earth.  Grant  esteemed  the  treaty 
of  Washington  as  the  crowning  glory  of  his 
Administration,  not  to  be  estimated  by  millions 
of  dollars.  But  it  was  his  hope  and  prophecy 
that  all  international  disputes  would  some  day 
be  adjusted  by  peaceful  arbitration,  and  "  nations 
shall  learn  war  no  more."  He  was  wont  to  say 
to  ine  :  "  I  have  a  dream  that  fills  me  with  hope 
and  peace,  that  the  time  will  come  when  there 
will  be  a  Supreme  Court  of  the  world,  with  its 
chief  justice  and  associate  justices  before  whose 
bar  nations  shall  stand  for  the  adjudication  of 
those  ipterpfttipnal  questions  which  are  now  set- 


tled by  the  sword  on  the  field  of  carnage."  Am 
when  that  good  day  comes,  over  that  Suprem' 
Tribunal  will  be  Grant's  immortal  words,  "I,f  * 
us  have  peace." — Bishop  Newman  in  The  Indi 
pendent. 

For  "  THE  Friend." 

Reminiscences  of  Samuel  Bettle. 

It  was  occasionally  the  privilege  of  the  write 
to  spend  a  few  hours  in  the  company  of  thi 
experienced  and  eminent  minister  of  the  G( 
at  his  own  home,  and  to  listen  to  his  instructiv 
conversation  relating  to  subjects  of  general  ir 
terest,  and  also  to  those  connected  with  our  ow 
religious  Society,  of  which  from  almost  his  earl ' 
youth  he  had  been  a  deeply  concerned  membei 

In  the  latter  part  of  his  life  he  was  near-sighte( 
so  that  in  walking  the  streets  he  with  difficult 
recognized  his  acquaintances.  This,  with  a 
habitual  gravity  of  manner,  made  him  appea 
reserved  and  difficult  of  access,  yet  when  amon 
congenial  friends  or  in  his  own  home  he 
ready  to  communicate  in  conversation  many  c 
the  interesting  observations  and  accounts  witi' 
which  his  mind  was  stored.  I  recall  the  chastene 
feeling  in  his  company  which  is  at  times  wii 
nessed  in  the  presence  of  the  humble  mind© 
Christian  even  when  words  may  not  bespol 

His  residence  from  early  childhood  had  bee 
in  a  house  located  on  the  west  sideofThir' 
Street  below  Market,  and  it  was  in  this  housi 
he  died  in  1861,  aged  eighty-six  years,  just  prfi 
vious  to  the  occurrence  of  the  Yearly  MeetiDf 
in  the  Fourth  Month  ;  and  when  the  events  at' 
tending  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  of  the  le' 
bellion  were  filling  the  citizens  of  Philadelphif 
as  of  other  large  cities,  with  apprehension  ani' 
excitement. 

It  was  from  this  home,  as  he  informed  th 
writer,  that  he  had  frequently  seen  George  WasF 
ington,  when  as  President  of  the  United  Statei' 
he  lived  in  this  city,  pass  along  Third  Street, 
his  way  to  what  is  called  "Christ  Church"  o' 
Second  Street  above  Market,  to  mingle  with 
small  company  of  aged  men  and  women  ever! 
morning  for  devotional  exercises.  He  was  a 
Samuel  Bettle  stated,  "the  most  dignified  lool^ 
ing  man"  he  ever  saw.  Benjamin  Franklin  a 
this  time  lived  on  the  north  side  of  Ches 
Street  above  Third,  the  rear  of  which  was  i  i 
sight  from  the  yard  of  Samuel  Bettle's  residenc(< 
who  frequently  saw  Franklin  and  his  wifeseate; 
in  a  porch  attached  to  their  house. 

Many  of  the  public  men  of  his  day  becam  " 
more  or  less  known  to  him  either  personal! 
or  by  reputation,  during  his  visits  with  othe 
Friends  to  those  in  authority:  and  his  obse: 
vations  upon  their  character  were  often  ver 
interesting. 

The  Congress  of  the  United  States  sat  durTn 
the  years  1791  to  1800  in  the  building  on  th 
S.  E.  corner  of  Sixth  and  Chestnut  Streets.  I 
this  building  events  took  place  which  have  ha 
an  important  bearing  upon  the  history  of  oi; 
country.  Among  these  to  which  Samuel  Bettl 
referred  was  the  action  of  Congress  upon  th 
treaty  with  England  negotiated  by  John  Ja; 
on  the  part  of  the  United  States,  and  generall 
known  by  his  name. 

The  ratification  of  this  treaty  had  been  stron; 
ly  opposed  by  a  large  party,  who  were  in  activ 
sympathy  with  France,  then  at  war  with  En; 
land.  The  Senate  however  approved  it,  and 
was  proclaimed  Third  Month  3rd,  1796,  yet  i 
order  to  make  it  eflTective  the  House  of  Repn 
sentatives  was  required  to  provide  money. 

If  the  money  was  not  voted,  said  one  part; 
there  would  be  war  with  England.     If,  said  th 


ixth  Mo.  2G,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


387 


ther  party,  the  money  is  voted  there  will  be 
'ar  with  France.  The  matter  had  beeu  de- 
ated  for  some  weeks  when  on  the  twenty-eighth 
f  Fourth  Month,  a  vote  was  taken  in  the  Gom- 

ttee  of  the  Whole  after  an  impressive  speech 

d  been  made  in  its  favor  by  Fisher  Ames  on 
dopting  a  resolution  to  appropriate  money  to 
arry  the  treaty  into  effect.     It  proved  to  be  a 

vote.  The  casting  vote  of  the  chairman 
lone  decided  the  matter,  which  probably  in- 
jlved  the  question  of  peace  or  war.  A  war 
ith  England  was  averted,  and  the  popular  ex- 
iteraent  in  favor  of  France  calmed  down. 
Great  was  the  sympathy  with  France  at  this 
me;  and  also  with  French  infidelity,  and  an 
mage  representing  the  goddess  of  reason  was 
lated  by  Samuel  Bettle,  to  have  been  dragged 
hrough  the  streets  of  Philadelphia  by  a  deluded 
fowd  in  imitation  of  some  of  the  acts  of  the 
kcited  populace  of  Paris,  during  the  period  of 
toe  French  Revolution.* 

'[Samuel  Bettle  stated  the  interesting  fact  that 
|i  the  gallery  for  visitors  in  the  chamber  where 
jie  Representatives  met  was  a  public  notice  that 
■^rsons  entering  it  were  expected  to  remove 
iieir  hats,  excepting  members  of  the  Society  of 
I'riends.  In  commenting  upon  this  he  ex- 
ressed  his  regret  that  the  influence  of  the  So- 
,ety  (jf  Friends  in  this  city,  once  so  numerous, 
ad  so  declined   that  such  a  consideration  of 

ir  well  known  scruples  as  was  implied  by 
lis  notice,  could  no  longer  be  expected,  and 
lentioned  the  separation  of  1827,  as  one  great 
luse  of  the  lessening  of  this  influence.  In 
)nnection  with  this  subject  it  may  be  remarked 
lat  he  was  often  heard  to  remark  that  separa- 
ions  in  our  religious  Society  were  not  a  remedy 
!ir  its  trouble-s.  He  was  Clerk  of  the  Yearly 
[eeting  when  that  of  1827  took  place  and  passed 
irough  peculiar  and  great  trials  in  connection 
ith  the  sorrowful  events  attending  it.  John 
oraly,  who  was  afterward  a  leader  among  those 
ho  left  the  Society  at  this  time,  was  the  Assis- 
iint  Clerk  of  the  Yearly  Meeting,  and  a  strong 
srsoual  friendship  existed  between  them. 
;  In  the  exercises  attending  Friends  of  Phila. 
'early  Meeting  in  consequence  of  the  division 
ii   New   England  in    1846,   the  judgment  of 

*  The  assistance  which  France  had  given  during  the 
levolationary  war  to  this  country,  and  the  sympathy 
Ihich  was  fell  here  with  the  attempt  to  establish  a 
ifench  republic,  facilitated  the  introduction  of  that 
rm  of  infidelity  which  during  the  French  Revolution 
icame  so  widely  diffused,  and  which  there  produced 
ich  blasting  effects.  The  prevalence  of  sceptical  views 
1  this  country  at  that  time  is  a  matter  of  history, 
atrick  Henry  wrote:  "The  view  which  the  rising 
■eatness  of  our  country  presents  to  my  eyes  is  greatly 
.rnished  by  the  general  prevalence  of  deism,  which  with 
e  is  but  another  name  for  crime  and  depravity." 
John  Adams,  the  second  President  of  the  United 
ates  declared  :  "The  most  precious  interests  of  the 
nited  States  are  still  held  in  jeopardy  by  the  hostile 
aigns  and  insidious  acts  of  a  foreign  nation  [France] 
I  well  as  by  the  dissemination  among  them  of  those 
rinciples  subversive  of  all  the  foundations  of  all  re- 
gious,  moral  and  social  obligations,  that  have  pro- 
iced  incalculable  mischief  and  misery  in  other  c  lun- 

;  It  is  probable  that  the  widespread  influence  of  these 
jctrine-i  in  the  community  had  an  effect  among  others 
pon  members  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  and  prepared 
le  way  for  the  reception  by  many,  of  those  sceptical 
lews  which  were  promulgated  by  Elias  Hicks  as 
irly  as  1805, 

'  Stephen  Grellet,  then  living  in  New  York,  records 
1  1808,  his  "  deep  and  painful  trials"  on  account  of 
le  advocacy  by  Elias  Hicks  at  that  time  of  "  senti- 
lenis  repugnant  to  the  Christian  faith,  tending  to  les- 
m  the  authority  of  the  Holy  Scripture?,  to  undervalue 
le  sacred  offices  of  our  holy  and  blessed  Redeemer, 
id  to  promote  a  disregard  for  the  right  observance  of 
le  First  day  of  the  week." 


which  they  were  making  the  journey,  a  |>eriod 
of  silence  had  taken  place,  when  Thomas  Scat- 
tergood,  a  minister  of  the  Gospel  whom  Samuel 
Bettle  highly  valued,  turned  to  him,  and  laying 
his  hand  upon  his  shoulder,  addres-sed  him  with 
these  words  "Young  man,  why  dost  thou  not 
yield  to  the  requisition  of  the  Lord  ?  Why  dost 
thou  not  preach?"  In  narrating  this  circum- 
stance to  the  writer,  Satuuel  Bettle  intimated 
that  he  had  long  beeu  under  an  apprehension 
that  such  a  surrender  was  called  fur  from  hira, 
and  this  unexpected  a<ldres.s  was  a  powerful 
confirmation  of  it,  and  that  it  was  of  Divine  re- 
(juiring.  "It  was  to  me"  he  said,  "like  the 
laying  on  of  hands." 

During  the  last  century  and  the  early  part 
of  this,  it  was  customary  for  Friends  to  acquaint 
those  who  attended  their  meetings  on  First- 
day  if  certain  of  their  members  had  forfeited 
their  right  of  membership  in  the  Society,  with 
this  fact  and  the  reasons  for  it,  by  having  the 
testimony  of  disownment  issued  on  the  occasion 
publicly  read  at  the  close  of  the  meeting.  In 
order  to  spare  the  feelings  of  the  individual  or 
his  family,  a  notice  of  the  intention  to  read  it, 
was  usually  privately  sent  to  him,  so  that  he 
might,  if  he  so  preferred,  be  absent  from  the 
meeting  at  the  time.  On  one  occasion,  Samuel 
Bettle  stated,  such  a  notice  was  sent  to  one  who 
had  formerly  been  widely  known  as  a  member, 
on  a  First-day  morning,  who  putting  the  notice 
in  his  pocket,  and  without  informing  his  family, 
went  as  usual  to  his  accustomed  place  of  worship. 
When  the  Friend  appointed  for  the  purpose 
rose  to  read  the  testimony,  he  rose  also,  and  con- 
tinued standing  until  the  information  it  con- 
tained was  given  to  the  meeting,  thus  publicly, 
and  we  may  believe  with  humility,  acknowledg- 
ing "  I  am  the  man." 

A  person,  a  stranger  to  Friends,  attended  Arch 
Street  Meeting  on  one  occasion  when  Samuel 
Bettle  appeared  in  the  ministry.  The  stranger 
was  at  a  loss  to  understand  the  silent  manner 
of  worship  of  Friends,  and  also  the  truths  which 
were  delivered  by  Samuel,  and  after  reflecting 
upon  them,  he  thought  he  would  call  upon  him 
in  the  hope  that  something  might  occur  which 
would  explain  the  matters  then  weighing  upon 
his  mind. 

He  went  to  the  door  of  his  residence,  rang 
the  bell,  and  to  his  surprise  it  was  opened  by 
Samuel  Bettle  himself.  As  soon  as  he  saw  him 
an  awe  overspread  his  mind,  and  without  much 
remark  he  was  invited  in.  They  took  seats  and 
silence  ensued.  Shortly  afterwards  Samuel  Bet- 
tle began  to  speak  with  the  language  "  Keep 
silence  before  me,  0  islands,  and  let  the  people 
renew  their  strength,"  and  went  on  to  deliver 
the  doctrines  of  the  Gospel  upon  the  very  points 
in  relation  to  which  the  stranger  had  felt  difficul- 
ties, to  his  great  surprise  and  satisfaction.  When 
he  had  finished,  the  stranger  exclaimed  "  I  am 
a  convinced  man."  G.  J.  S. 

Selected. 
"  Seventh  Month,  1834.— For  a  number  of 
years  past  it  has  been  my  lot  to  warn  Friends, 
and  particularly  in  the  Yearly  Meeting  in  Lon- 
don, against  a  spirit  of  subtilty  that  would  draw 
us  from  an  attention  to  the  inward  manifesta- 
tion of  our  blessed  Saviour,  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  for  I  have  long  seen  that  some  of  those 
most  prominent  and  influential  characters  among 
us  never  have  been  altogether  of  the  Lird's  own 
forming,  either  as  Friends  or  as  ministers  of 
Christ — and  many,  very  many,  have  embraced 
something  short  of  Him  who  remains  to  be  the 


Samuel  Bettle  was  well  known  to  be  in  favor 
of  that  course  which  the  Yearly  Meeting  |)ur- 
sued,  of  declining  to  officially  recognize  either 
body  to  the  exclusion  of  the  other,  and  also  of 
placing  before  each  body  a  statement  prepared 
by  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  of  the  events  whicii 
had  led  to  it,  and  comments  thereon,  with  the 
expression  of  its  concern  that,  in  the  love  of  the 
Truth,  such  steps  should  be  taken  as  woulil  heal 
the  diflierences,  and  restore  that  unity  which 
should  exist  between  them.  This  statement, 
])resented  to  each  meeting,  claiming  the  name 
of  New  England  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends, 
was  afterwards  published  by  the  Friends  of  the 
smaller  body.  In  reference  to  the  division  in 
New  England  Yearly  Meeting  he  once  observed, 
"  We  cannot  expect  the  breach  to  be  healed  in 
the  lifetime  of  those  who  made  it,  but  if  Tndh 
prevails  it  will  be  done  in  their  children's 
time." 

After  the  separation  among  Friends  of  Ohio 
had  taken  place  in  1854,  and  all  the  Yearly 
Meetings  but  that  of  Philadelphia  had  ofticitilly 
recognized  that  body  of  which  Jonathan  Binns 
had  acted  as  Clerk,  as  the  true  Yearly  Meeting 
of  Ohio,  the  subject  of  continuing  an  annual 
iuterehange  of  epistles  with  other  bodies,  caused 
a  great  diversity  of  views  in  Philadelphia  Yearly 
Meeting. 

Under  these  circumstances  Samuel  Bettle  was 
clear  in  his  judgment  that  it  would  be  proper 
to  discontinue  correspondence  with  all  other 
Yearly  Meetings,  and  in  a  private  conversation 
with  Morris  Cope  in  1856  expressed  his  convic- 
tion "  that  if  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  shall 
fail  to  maintain  its  integrity  in  the  Truth  inde- 
pendently of  any  other  bodies  claiming  the  name 
of  Friends,  it  will  not  be  very  long  until  there 

will  be  no  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends  in  exis- 
tence." 

In  1793,duringoneof  the  visitations  of  yellow 

fever  to  Phila.,  Samuel  Bettle  was  attacked  with 

it,  lying  apparently  unconscious,  and  for  some 

hours  it  was  thought  he  was  dead.    A  coffin  was 

brought  to  the  house  in  readiness  for  the  inter- 
ment", which  then  took  place  a  few  hours  after 

death  had  occurred,  yet  from  some  appearances 

of  suspended  animation,  it  was  thought  safest  to 

liefer  the  last  necessary  preparations:    during 

which  period  of  waiting  on  the  part  of  the  family 

he  revived.     His  father  shortly  afterwards  was 

taken  with  this  dread  disease,  and  was  buriec: 

in  the  cofWu  obtained  for  the  son.     During  the 

period  in  which  Samuel  Bettle  lay  in  a  trance 

like  state  he  was  aware  of  much  that  was  pass 

ing  around  him,  though  unable  to  move  or  to 

speak.     His  mind  at  this  time  was  engaged  i 

a  solemn  consideration  of  the  invisible  world, 

and  what  was  unfolded  to  his  spiritual  vision 

at  this  time,  was  of  such  a  solemn  character  that 

he  rarely  was  known  to  allude  to  it. 

Whether  this  event  was  at  the  beginning  of 

that  course  of  religious  dedication  and  useful- 
ness which  characterized  his  subsequent  life  or 

not,  is  not  probably  known,  but  he  was  while 

quite  young  introduced  into  important  services 

in  the  chur"ch,  indicating  that  his  friends  had 

threat  confidence  in  his  spiritual   discernment 

and  religious  stability. 

In  1808,  he  was  one  of  four  Friends  appointed 

by  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  to_  present  a  Jle- 

morial  to  the  Legislature  then  sitting  at  Lan- 
caster.    An  account  of  a  series  of  remarkable 

incidents  connected  with  this  visit,  prepared  by 

our  late  friend  Nathan  Kite,  has  been  printed 

in  The  Friexd,  vol.  xxxviii:  p.  121,  one  of  ^ 

which   only  may  be  mentioned   here.     Upon    fulness,  and  are  sitting  on  the  surface  of  things, 

their  return  homewards,  in  the  conveyance  in  |  building  on  the  sand,  highly  extolling  in  words 


388 


THE    FRIEND. 


the  "One  Offering,"  which,  indeed,  is  to  he  ap- 
preciated with  feeling.?  of  adoration  and  heart- 
felt gratitude,  but  these  know  not  of  what  they 
speak,  while  they  preach  up  a  literal  faith  in 
Christ  crucified,  and  endeavor  to  bring  people 
from  a  pure  dependence  on  the  leadings  and 
unfoldings  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  or  the  inward 
and  heartfelt  power'and  coming  of  Christ  within, 
the  hope  of  glory.  Divers  ministers  of  our  So- 
ciety are  sliding,  and  others  are  already  gone, 
from  that  which  first  called  them  to  the  prepa- 
ration, and  then  did  really  bring  them  into  the 
sacred  office.  Much  of  this  is  to  be  traced  to 
their  adopting  the  views  and  sentiments  of  those 
mentioned  above,  who  never  wholly  left  thei 
own  works,  but  have  sought  to  bring  all  things 
to  the  test  of  reason,  instead  of  to  that  "  Spirit 
which  searcheth  all  things,  even  the  deep  things 
of  God." — Extract  from  a  Letter  tvritten  by  Sarah 
Lynes  Grubb. 

Selected  for  "The  Friend.' 

Some  of  the  Last  Expressions  of  Debby  1 
Howell. 

"My  heart  is  bound  to  our  religious  Society, 
and  I  now  say,  with  my  dying  breath,  that  I 
believe  ancient  Quakerism  is  unadulterated 
Christianity.  Many  are  trying  to  change  our 
doctrines  and  testimonies,  to  make  the  way 
easier  and  broader,  so  as  to  evade  the  cress  ; 
but  it  is  pride,  pride,  pride,  that  is  at  the  bot- 
tom of  it  all." 

She  said  that,  during  the  past  year,  she  had 
passed  through  much  anguish  of  spirit  for  al- 
lowing herself  to  be  somewhat  caught  with  these 
new  views  ;  that  after  hearing  and  reading  much 
that  was  expressed  upon  the  proposed  changes, 
she  became  perplexed  and  unsettled  in  her 
mind,  particularly  on  the  subject  of  silent  meet- 
ings, and  for  a  time  they  became  irksome  to 
her.  She  had  not  told  any  one  of  her  exercise, 
but  had  begged  the  Lord,  by  night  and  by  day, 
to  help  her  out  of  her  difficulties,  and  He  had 
given  her  to  see  it  was  all  a  delusion,  adding, 
"And  I  repeat,  it  is  all  a  delusion  of  the  enemy 
of  souls." 

She  then  remarked  that,  for  some  time  before 
she  ceased  going  out  to  meeting,  she  had  rejoiced 
iu  some  of  our  silent  meetings,  when  her  blessed 
Saviour  had  come  into  her  heart,  and  she  had 
supped  with  Him  in  a  holy  communion,  where 
there  was  nothing  to  divert  her  from  it ;  and 
that  He  had,  in  marvellous  loving  kindness, 
continued  to  do  so,  at  times,  throughout  all  her 
sickness,  and  said,  "  I  now  repeat  it  again,  with 
dying  lips,  that  I  believe  old-fashioned  Quaker- 
ism is  unadulterated  Christianity.  It  is  a  good 
religion  to  die  liy."  She  then  clasped  her  hands 
together,  and  after  lying  still  for  some  minutes, 
said,  "  What  wonderful,  loving  kindness  to  such 
a  poor,  unworthy  worm  as  I  am,  to  have  an  as- 
surance granted  me  that  my  peace  is  made,  that 
I  am  prepared  to  die.  I  can  but  marvel  at  my- 
self. I  feel  as  if  I  only  wanted  wings  to  fly  to 
ray  blessed  rest,  but  am  entirely  willing  to  wait 
the  Ivord's  time.  My  spirit  is  prepared  to  sing 
the  song  of  the  redeemed." 

She  died  on  the  twenty-ninth  of  Ninth  Month, 
1857,  aged  forty-three  years. 

TiiK  marvellous  and  rapidly  increasing  com- 
merce of  the  great  lakes  may  well  excite  the 
astonishment  of  those  who  are  not  familiar  with 
it,  and  greatly  exceeds  that  of  our  country  upon 
the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  Oceans.  The  past  sea 
son  some  .3,400  ve.-^sels  plied  the  waters  of  the 
lakes,  with  an  aggregate  of  over  ],.300,()(X>  tons 
register,  and  transported  over  40,000,000  tons 


of  freight.  Five  times  as  many  vessels  pass 
through  St.  Mary's  canal  at  the  outlet  of  Lake 
Superior  as  pass  through  the  Suez  Canal  in 
Egypt. — The  Presbyterian. 

For  "The  Friend." 
THOUGHTS  ON  LEAVING  HOME. 

The  parting  words  were  low  and  sadly  spoken, 

Keluctantly  I  turned  my  steps  to  go  ; 
The  dearest  ties  on  earth  were  being  broken — 

Too  sad  almost  for  e'en  a  tear  to  flow. 

As  on  I  sped,  my  steps  no  more  delaying, 
Dim  in  the  distance  homely  pictures  grew; 

Now  far  away  my  thoughts  go  homeward  straying, 
But  only  memory  brings  all  back  to  view. 

O,  land  of  hills  and  vales  with  charms  beguiling. 
Thy  woods,  thy  peaceful  waters,  azure  skies  I 

Above  all  these  my  prairie  home  is  smiling — 
That  hallowed  spot  "  bound  by  a  thousand  ties." 

Oh,  what  to  me  all  earth's  delightful  places. 
When  torn  from  all  the  world  I've  loved  before; 

I  wait  in  vain  those  cherished  forms  and  faces. 
The  dear  sweet  voices  greet  my  ear  no  more. 

Can  it  be  true  no  one  will  come  to  meet  me. 

Who  cheerfd  my  life  since  earliest  breath  I  drew  ; 

New  friends  may  softly  speak  and  kindly  treat  me. 
But  will  ihey  e'er  replace  the  tried  and  true. 

Softly  now  night's  silvery  orb  is  burning — 
Ah  !  does  it  too  look  down  on  those  I  love? 

And  do  they  feel  a  nameless,  heartsick  yearning, 
And  breathe  a  sigh,  then  waft  my  name  above  ? 

The  tears  adown  my  cheeks  are  slowly  creeping. 
Believing  not  my  aching  heart  or  brow  ; 

Oft  have  I  heard  of  sorrow's  tearless  weeping. 
But  never  guessed  its  meaning  until  now. 

And  thus  it  is  the  world  is  ever  calling 
And  bidding  us  to  leave  the  parent  nest, 

Yes,  thus  the  blooming  rose  is  ever  falling. 
To  sadden  both  our  own  and  parents'  breast. 

Uncertain  time  some  change  is  ever  bringing. 
Before  we  meet  there  may  be  joy  or  gloom; 

For  some  dear  one  a  wedding  bell  be  ringing — 
Another  lowly  laid  within  the  tomb. 

In  days  agone  my  heart  was  lightly  lifted 
'Mid  fondly  cherished  dreams  of  by  and  by  ; 

Alas!  how  soon  upon  the  wide  world  drifted, 
To  find  all  vain  ;  now  for  the  past  I  sigh. 

And  yet,  O  blessed  One,  Thy  love  portraying, 

A  wondrous  lesson  in  it  all  I  see; 
Each  fading  flower,  each  earthly  gem  decaying 

Is  but  a  call  to  nearer  come  to  Thee. 

To  Thee  as  ofi  before  I  now  commend  me. 
To  Thee  I  flee  fnim  every  earthly  strife; 

When  all  else  fail  Thou  ever  dnst  befriend  me— 
Thou  hast  the  words  of  everlasting  life. 

O,  leave  me  not,  but  let  Thy  strong  arm  guide  me. 
E'er  let  Thy  lamp  light  to  my  footsteps  be. 

And  may  I  cease  to  long  for  things  denied  me. 
But  calmly  leave  the  future  allwith  thee. 

J.E 

A    SHORT    SERMON. 

ALICE   CARV. 

('Iiildren  who  read  my  lay, 
This  much  I  have  to  say  : 
Each  day  and  every  day 

Do  what  is  right ! 
Right  things  in  great  and  small ; 
Then,  though  the  sky  should  fall. 
Sun,  moon,  and  stars,  and  all, 

You  shall  have  light. 


This  further  would  I 


say : 


Be  you  tempted  as  you  may, 
Each  day  and  every  day, 

Speak  what  is  true! 
True  things  in  great  and  small  ; 
Then,  thotigh  the  stars  should  fal. 
Sun,  stars,  and  moon,  and  all. 

Heaven  would  show  through. 


Figs,  as  yon  see  and  know. 

Do  not  of  thistles  grow  ; 

And  though  the  blossoms  blow 

White  on  the  tree. 
Grapes  never,  never  yet 
On  the  limbs  of  thorns  were  set; 
So  if  Tou  good  wonld  get. 

Good  you  must  be. 

Life's  journey  through  and  through, 
Speaking  what  is  just  and  true, 
Doing  what  is  right  to  you 

Unto  one  and  all, 
When  you  work  and  when  you  play, 
Each  day  and  every  day  ; 
Then  peace  shall  gild  vour  way, 

Though  the  sky  should  fall. 

An  Excursion  to  Ancora. 

(Concluded  from  page  3S0.) 

Our  botanical  collections  were  not  confinee 
to  the  plants  interesting  from  their  peculiaritiec 
of  growth  or  habits,  but  many  of  the  womer> 
and  girls  were  loaded  with  bunches  of  showy 
flowers,  such  as  the  beautiful  Laurel  (Kalmk 
latifolia),  and  the  narrow-leaved  species,  Sheej. 
Laurel  (Kalmia  anguslijolia),  and  the  Lupinf: 
(Lupiniis  perennis),  with"  its  bright  blue  tiowerai 
Some  added  that  curious  member  of  the  Lilian 
ce»,  Turkey  Beard  (XerophyUum  setifolium),  U 
their  treasures.  From  the  centre  of  a  mass  o: 
narrow,  grass-like  radical  leaves,  a  stem  shootii 
up  two  or  three  feet  high,  thickly  clothed  witli 
needle-shaped  leaves,  and  crowned  with  a  largd 
raceme  of  showy  white  flowers. 

On  the  dry  uplands  we  met  with  several  specie! 
ofCatchfly  (<S;7eneand  Lychnis),  so  called  becaua 
there  are  spaces  on  the  stems  covered  with  j' 
sticky  material  which  might  hinder  the  progresi 
of  an  insect  ascending  it.  Darwin  suggests  thai 
in  the  lapse  of  ages  the  plant  has  developed  thif 
material  as  a  protection  from  the  assaults  of  in 
sects  that  miglit  otherwise  injure  the  seed-pods 
Whether  the  Author  of  the  Universe  originallj 
created  this  plant  with  this  defensive  armor 
or  whether  He  subsequently  enabled  it  to  secret* 
it  on  certain  parts  of  the  stem,  it  is  in  eithei 
case  equally  his  work — for  the  laws  of  natur* 
are  only  the  expression  of  his  sovereign  will. 

Near  the  railroad  depot  grew  in  abundan 
a  native  species  of  Toad  Flax  {Linaria  Can 
densis),  differing  much  in  appearance  from  th( 
"  Butter  and  Eggs"  introduced  from  Europe.  Ii 
has  slender  stems,  with  small  blue  flowers  ai 
the  top.  Near  by  grew  also  a  small  speciei 
of  Evening  Primrose  (CEnothera  sinuata),  witl: 
leaves  sinuately  toothed.  It  is  common  enou^ 
in  the  sandy  soils  of  New  Jersey,  but  it  is  not 
found  in  Chester  County  —  an  illustration  o: 
the  well  known  fact,  that  the  nature  of  the  soi 
has  great  influence  on  the  growth  of  plants,  8( 
that  some  species  thrive  only  in  such  peculiai 
situations  that  they  are  greatly  limited  in  numt 
ber  and  in  the  range  of  country  they  occupy. 

On  the  dwarf  oaks  which  abounded  we  founo 
many  galls,  the  result  of  insect  punctures, 
they  were  very  curious  and  interesting  speci" 
mens. 

We  encountered  a  snake  of  three  or  four  feel 
in  length,  which  the  most  learned  of  our  party 
decided  to  be  a  Pine  snake.  It  disappeared  sc 
rapidly  into  its  hole  that  I  did  not  get  a  glimpsei 
of  it. 

Others  of  the  party  came  across  the  nest  of  «i 
Quail  with  fourteen  eggs.  They  were  careful 
not  to  touch  the  eggs  or  otherwise  disturb  the 
nest,  for  fear  the  parent  i)irds  would  desert  it 

In  the  afternoon,  we  convened  again  at  tb« 
Ancora  house,  and  while  seated  on  the  porch 
and  under  the  trees  partook  of  a  comfortable 
meal.     This  was  Ibliowed  by  a  series  of  short 


Sixth  Mo.  20,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


389 


addresses  from  scientists  present,  on  the  geology 
of  .Southern  New  Jersey,  its  peculiar  plants,  on 
diatoms,  etc.  Some  of  these  were  both  interest- 
ing and  instructive,  especially  that  on  the  his- 
tory of  diatoms. 

The  diatoms  belong  to  a  low  order  of  vegeta- 
ble formation,  allied  to  the  Alg;e.  They  may  be 
likened  to  a  pill  box,  consisting  of  two  valves, 
and  having  one  cavity  or  cell.  One  of  the  most 
striking  peculiarities  of  these  plants  is,  that  the 
box  and  its  lid  are  largely  composed  of  silex  or 
flint,  which  is  one  of  the  most  indestructible  of 
substances,  so  that  the  forms  of  the  species  are 
preserved  intact  in  fossil  deposits.  About  eight 
thousand  species  have  been  <lescribed,  of  which 
perhaps  two  thousand  are  found  iu  America. 
The  markings  are  often  very  beautiful  and  curi- 
ous. These  plants  are  mostly  microscopical  in 
size,  and  require  microscopes  of  a  high  magni- 
fying power  to  show  distinctly  their  markings. 
There  are  few  objects  more  interesting  than  a 
collection  of  diatom  slides  properly  prepared. 

In  some  the  valves  merely  rest  against  each 
)ther,  edge  on  edge,  forming  a  line  of  junction 
ilong  which  the  valves  readily  separate.  In 
life,  ihe  diatom  has  an  external  membrane  and 
an  internal  one.  Diatoms  are  found  both  in 
salt  and  fresh  water,  and  also  on  the  surface  of 
lamp  rocks  and  walls,  garden  paths,  flower- 
pots, etc.  They  may  generally  be  obtained  in 
jreat  numbers  by  allowing  waters  in  which  they 
jxist,  to  stand  for  a  few  hours,  and  then  pouring 
3ff  all  but  the  more  muddy  part  at  the  bottom. 
They  may  often  be  seen  to  move  a  little  in  the 
water  or  slime  in  which  they  exist,  and  this  was 
it  one  time  regarded  as  evidence  of  their  animal 
nature,  but  it  is  now  believed  to  be  owing  to 
;beir  imbibing  and  emitting  fluids  in  the  pro- 
jesses  of  their  vegetable  life.  As  a  general 
rule  the  motions  of  diatoms  are  simply  back- 
wards and  forwards  ;  at  other  times  they  are  a 
ilow  rolling  from  side  to  side. 

In  some  of  the  genera  the  diatom  increases  by 
Deing  divided  or  cut  in  two,  as  the  name  implies. 
New  valves  are  formed  on  the  inside  of  each  of 
;he  old  valves,  so  that  two  plants  exist  where 
fpere  was  only  one  before.  They  also  multiply 
\3j  simple  division  and  in  other  ways.  Dr. 
Hooker  found  them  iu  such  nurabei's  in  the 
Antarctic  Ocean  as  to  give  an  ochreous  brown 
jolor  to  its  surface,  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach, 
ind  to  the  icebergs  floating  in  it ;  whilst  a  sub- 
inarine  deposit  is  in  process  of  formation,  com- 
posed of  their  silicious  shields. 
!  Fossil  diatoms  have  been  observed  in  the 
itrata  of  every  age.  Lewis  Woolman,  in  his 
•eniarks  on  the  strata  of  Southern  New  Jersey, 
Dointed  out  several  strata  composed  in  part  of 
diatoms,  as  shown  by  the  borings  for  deep  wells 
It  various  points  near  the  sea-coast.  Some  of 
-hem  were  of  considerable  thickness.  Minute 
is  these  plants  are  they  have  been  among  the 
iiore  important  sources  of  the  strata  which  now 
ixist.  Tripoli  stone  consists  entirely  of  their 
iilicious  plates.  One  deposit  of  this  material  in 
Bohemia  is  two  miles  in  length,  and  averages  I 
■wenty-eight  feet  in  thickness.  Another  at  Bilin 
brms  the  upper  layer  of  a  hill,  and  is  fourteen 
eet  thick,  yet  the  individuals  are  so  small  that 
brty-one  billion  exist  in  every  cubic  inch  of 
■he  stone.  The  city  of  Richmond,  Virginia,  is 
built  on  a  stratum  of  diatoraaceous  earth  eigh- 
een  feet  thick. 

In  a  paper  read  before  the  Natural  History 
society  of  Edinburg,  it  was  stated,  as  the  result 
if  recent  investigations,  that  in  the  deep  green 
portions  of  the  A  rctic  Sea,  descril)ed  by  Scoresby, 
he  discoloration  is  caused  by  immense  multi- 


tudes of  a  minute  diatom.  These  diatoms  ac- 
cumulate under  the  the  floes  of  ice.  It  was 
found  that  the  brown,  slimy  masses  adhering  to 
the  under  surface  of  the  ice  were  almost  wholly 
composed  of  diatoms.  The  heat  developed  by 
these  masses  of  diatomaccre  hollows  the  ice  into 
honeycombed  chambers,  rendering  it  so  fragile 
(or  as  the  whalers  term  it,  rotten),  as  to  be  easily 
crushed.  So  this  microscopic  dot  heljis  to  render 
the  Arctic  Ocean  navigable,  by  breaking  up  the 
floes.  The  food  of  the  right  whale  consists  al- 
most wholly  of  minute  animals  which  swarm  in 
these  discolored  portions  of  the  ocean.  In  their 
stomachs  were  found  the  remains  of  this  diatom, 
proving  that  they  led  on  it.  So  in  this  strange 
cycle  of  being  the  whale  is  dependent  on  the 
diatom  for  its  existence,  one  of  the  largest  of 
animals  on  a  plant  so  minute  that  hundreds 
must  be  massed  together  before  tiiey  can  be 
visible  to  the  naked  eye. 

The  scientist  to  whom  had  been  allotted  the 
subject  of  insects  had  very  few  minutes  left  to 
expatiate  on  this  immense  subject,  so  that  he 
limited  himself  almost  entirely  to  a  dragon  fly 
he  had  met  with  during  the  day,  and  which 
in  his  researches  in  Pennsylvania  he  had  never 
seen  there.  It  was  a  somewhat  curious  fact  that 
the  river  Delaware  should  divide  the  region  it 
inhabits  from  that  in  which  it  cannot  exist. 
In  its  larval  state,  the  dragon-fly  inhabits  the 
water  and  feeds  on  other  insects;  and  it  may  be 
that  the  bogs  and  streams  of  the  pine  barren 
region  are  better  adapted  for  the  growth  of  its 
prey  than  the  rivulets  in  the  gneissic  regions  of 
Philadelphia  and  Chester  Counties. 

When  the  addresses  were  all  finished,  an 
order  was  given  for  a  prompt  march  to  the  cars, 
and  this  was  promptly  obeyed,  and  we  were 
soon  en  route  to  Camden. 

By  general  consent  it  was  decided  that  we 
had  spent  a  pleasant  and  instructive  day. 

^^  J.  W. 

For  "The  Friend." 

Letter  of  Samuel  Fothergill. 

"  The  contents  of  thine  respecting  Cornelius 
Cayley,  and  the  copy  of  his  application  to 
Friends  of  Leeds  Meeting,  have  been  much  in 
my  thoughts.  I  have  hitherto  been  a  stranger 
to  the  person  and  his  case.  I  read,  some  years 
ago,  many  of  the  journals  of  those  exercised  in 
endtavoriug  to  promote  the  revival  of  Christi- 
anity, but  there  appeared  to  me  so  much  of  the 
nature  of  those  things  that  the  day  of  the  Lord 
should  come  upon,  so  fully  described — Isaiah 
ii :  10,  to  the  end  of  the  chapter,  that  I  declined 
the  search,  in  hope  that  the  winnowing  power 
of  Truth  would  separate  the  wheat  from  the 
chaff",  in  minds  pure,  upright  and  sincere;  and 
that  the  Power  which  prepared  the  eyes  of  the 
man  blind  from  his  birth,  by  spitting  on  the 
clay,  and  finishes  his  marvellous  work  by  send- 
ing him  to  '  the  pool  of  Siloam,'  or  to  the  Sent, 
for  washing  might,  in  the  same  line,  and  by  the 
efficacy  of  the  word  of  his  mouth — which  is  as 
a  two  edged  sword,  and  whose  entrance  giveth 
light  and  life — have  led  them  into  that  which 
is  within  the  veil  and  impenetrable  to  the  eyes, 
which  have  only  been  anointed  with  the  spittle 
on  their  earth  ;  and  for  this  my  soul  hath  often 
been  baptized  in  humble,  fervent  prayer. 

"  The  person  under  immediate  notice  claims 
and  hath  my  sympathy  ;  I  believe  him  joined 
to  all  the  living,  through  the  quickening  virtue 
of  the  life-giving  word,  and  I  earnestly  pray  for 
his  complete  formation,  as  a  vessel  meet  for  the 
Master's  use.  Yet  a  secret  and  painful  jeal- 
ousy affects  me,  that  patience  hath  not  had  its 


perfect  work,  to  lead  him  into  all  the  unuttera- 
ble dejiths  of  the  Lord's  preparing  day,  nor  all 
the  idols  cast  to  the  moles  and  to  the  bats;  my 
jealousy  arises  from  the  activity  (jf  distinguished 
self,  which  loves  the  splendid,  pleasant  picture, 
an  easy  purchase,  in  com|>ari.sjn  of  the  dee[)- 
hidden  pearl  of  substantial  truth.  We  sorrow- 
fully know  that  we  have  amongst  us  traditional 
formalists,  having  a  name  only,  by  outward  in- 
heritance ;  yet  there  remains  a  worm,  Jacob,  the 
feeble  yet  faithful  wrestler  with  God  amongst 
us,  whose  life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God,  and 
who,  through  the  virtue  of  the  sacred  unction, 
have  not  an  absolute  need  of  man's  teaching, 
but  are  gathered  in  spirit  into  the  Lord's  moun- 
tain, where  the  Lord'of  hosts  makes  unto  all  his 
people  a  feast  of  fat.things,  and  where  He  de- 
stroys the  face  of  the  covering,  and  the  veil  that 
is  spread  over  all  nations.  But  the  formalists 
amongst  us  are  in  the  .same  life,  with  all  the 
family  under  the  veil,  and  the  face  of  the  cover- 
ing, and  not  having  on  the  garment  of  needle- 
work, wrought  in  a  course  of  experience,  have 
not  a  right  to  this  feast  on  the  Lord's  mountain, 
but  feed  on  perishable  husks  ;  and  a  supeificial 
ministry,  of  the  same  birth,  and  moving  on  the 
same  ground,  feeds  itself  with  the  like  food,  fills 
its  belly  with  the  east  wind,  and  empties  iU 
chilling  qualities  on  the  superficial  dependents 
on  human  help. 

"  The  testimony  given  us  as  a  people,  in  vari- 
ous branches,  hath  been  a  stone  of  stumbling 
and  a  rock  of  offence,  to  many  who  have  wished 
for  our  crown,  without  our  cross,  and  have  over- 
looked and  despised  the  peculiarity  of  our  tes- 
timony, or  the  testimony  of  the  Lord  by  and 
through  us.  The  language,  fashion,  and  customs 
of  the  world,  though  by  many  esteemed  indiffer- 
ent, are  not  so  to  us,  but  are  a  part  of  the  growth, 
the  underwood  of  the  lofty  Lebanon,  which  the 
day  of  the  Lord  is  to  come  upon,  as  well  as  upon 
the  tall  cedars,  and  when  that  day  comes  it  will 
burn  as  an  oven  indiscriminately,  with  prevail- 
ing heat,  and  leave  them  neither  root  nor  branch. 
All  who  have  entereii  into  fellowship  with  us, 
through  the  baptism  of  Christ,  the  true  door  of 
entrance,  have,  not  from  imitation,  but  clear 
conviction,  found  this  compliance  their  indis- 
pensable duty.  We  might  have  many  preachers 
break  in  upon  us,  were  we  at  liberty  to  admit 
them  upon  the  partial  foundation  of  general 
speculative  truths,  without  their  coming  to  the 
unitv  of  the  Spirit,  which  unites  faithfulness  to 
the  Lord's  statutes  and  testimonies  to  us  and  by 
us  to  the  world.  How  far  the  person  in  question 
may  have  seen  into  this  testimony  I  know  not, 
but  this  I  know — many  of  those  called  Metho- 
dists, their  preachers  especially,  rather  contemn 
than  approve  this  peculiar  dispensation,  which, 
the  longer  I  live,  the  more  clearly  I  see  to  be 
from  heaven,  against  that  spirit  which  rules  in 
all  carnality,  whether  notorious  in  obvious  evil, 
more  concealed  in  the  walks  of  lormality,  or 
more  refined  and  fallaciousin  the  outward  court 
of  the  temple. 

"  I  cannot  well  omit  a  p^  -^age  in  C.  C's  let- 
ter, expressing  that  'the  liie  begins  to  send  up 
fresh  sap  into  my  dead  earth,  and  the  blind  in 
me  begins  to  see,  the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the  clumb 
to  speak.'  I  believe  this  is  really  the  truth,  and 
a  strong  description  of  an  infantile  state,  a  res- 
urrection from  being  buried  in  a  baptism  of 
death,  into  a  new  life,  and  yet  scarcely  grown 
up  into  a  capacity  of  preaching  the  everlasting 
Gospel  of  salvation.  "The  forty  days  retreat  into 
the  desert,  previous  to  the  ministry  of  the  Holy 
Jesus,  seems  to  me  not  fully  accomplished. 

"  I  feel  much  for  C.  C.     I  love  him.     I  wish 


390 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Mo.  26, 


to  give  him  the  right  hand  of  fellowship  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  ;  his  spirit  is  near  my  life  ;  and  oh, 
that  he  may  endure  the  Lord's  preparing  day  ; 
that  he  may  come  out  of  Egypt  clear  and  un- 
mixed with  any  of  those  things  which  veil  the 
beauty  of  the  L-jrd's  workmanship.  I  hope 
Friends  will  be  tender  towards  him,  yet,  for  his 
own  sake  and  the  testimony's,  firm  and  steady, 
for  this  will  be  beneficial  to  him,  if  he  ever  come 
in  at  the  right  door.  I  recommend  Friends  con- 
cerned, and  this  person,  to  a  deep  inward  atten- 
tion to  the  great  Minister  of  the  Sanctuary,  that 
in  his  counsel  and  wisdom  all  may  move,  and 
the  precious  unity  of  the  one  Eternal  Spirit  may 
be  known  to  run  to  the  nethermost  skirts  of 
their  garments. 

"  I  am  thy  aflfectionate  friend,  in  deep  travail 
for  Zion's  beauty,  that  none  who  love  her  may 
fail  of  the  salvation  within  her  gates. 

Samuel  Fothergill." 


From  "The  Australian  Friend." 
During  the  past  few  years  the  principles  of 
the  Society  of  Friends  have  received  exposition 
from  almost  every  standpoiflt,  sometimes  in  de- 
tail, sometimes  briefly  summarized  ;  and,  in  ad- 
dition to  these  expositions,  there  have  been  writ- 
ers to  justify  the  continuance  of  our  religious 
body,  and  writers  to  proclaim  its  mission  for  the 
needs  of  the  present  generation,  or  to  make 
known  "  the  message  of  Quakerism  for  the  world 
of  to-day."  Is  this  fertility  of  exposition  a  pre- 
lude to  these  principles  taking  greater  hold  upon 
mankind  at  large,  or  does  it  betoken  a  tenden- 
cy in  our  members  to  theorize  rather  than  to  be 
living  witnesses  of  the  truths  thus  expounded? 
"  By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them,"  said  Jesus 
Christ :  it  is  experience  which  must  give  the 
answer  to  our  question. 

But  what  strikes  one  as  an  essential  quality 
of  a  religion  which  shall  largely  influence  the 
people  of  the  coming  generation  (if  one  may 
judge  by  the  tendencies  which  are  manifested 
in  our  own)  is  such  a  constitution  as  shall  be 
both  its  justification,  and  the  manifestation  of 
its  purpose — a  constitution  so  plain  that  men 
shall  need  no  instruction  to  understand  it,  and 
yet  be  unable  to  discover  any  relaxing  of  its 
demands.  It  is  this  quality  in  religion  which 
revelation  has  all  along  been  leading  men  up 
to,  as  there  have  been  learners  able  to  receive 
it.  Eren  in  the  times  of  the  Jewish  monarchy 
the  Holy  Spirit  influenced  the  men  most  open 
to  its  leadings  to  declare  that  to  "  fear  God  and 
keep  his  commandments"  is  "  the  whole  duty  of 
man  ;"  that  God's  requiring  is  "  to  do  justly,  love 
mercy,  and  walk  humbly"  with  Him  ;  to  declare 
also  that  this  requirement  should,  in  the  ages 
to  come,  be  made  so  plain  that  even  an  igno- 
rant man,  without  place  in  a  civilized  communi- 
ty, would  be  in  no  danger  of  making  a  mistake 
concerning  it. 

It  was  a  religion  having  this  quality  in  a 
marked  degree  that  George  Fox  and  some  of 
his  fellow-workers  preached,  anil  made  manifest 
through  the  formation  of  religious  communities 
in  divers  places.  But  the  principles  which  they 
inculcated  have  sometimes  become  so  systema- 
tized that  these  plain  preachers  would  scarcely 
recognize  them.  Therefore  we,  their  successors 
of  to-day,  should  seriously  consider  who  are 
real  followers  of  George  Fox  and  his  friends. 
Surely  the  true  following  is  not  in  the  seeking 
fir  precedents  in  their  modes  of  procedure,  and 
in  the  setting  up  of  a  form  of  doctrine  based 
upon  their  writings,  but  in  the  placing  of  our- 
selves at  the  view-point  whence  they  looked 
upon  human  life  and  duly — in  realizing  that 


the  kingdom  of  God  is  even  now  being  estab- 
lished, and  in  making  it  our  sole  aim  to  act  as 
loyal  subjects  in  this  kingdom.  Throughout 
the  writings  and  throughout  the  utterances  of 
these  early  confessors,  there  seems  to  run  the 
refrain  that  an  Authority  is  set  up  which  is  un- 
derstandable by  all,  and  to  which  all  must  be 
obedient.  It  is  the  message  to  those  who  are 
out  of  the  way,  to  those  who  are  in  distress  of 
mind,  to  those  engaged  in  the  affairs  of  daily 
life,  and  to  those  to  whom  has  been  given  a  ser- 
vice for  their  fellows. 

And  they,  who  thus  proclaimed  that  men 
were  seeking  without  what  they  would  find  luith- 
in,  were  careful  to  declare  that  they  were  preach- 
ing "  no  new  Gospel,"  seeing  that  the  Authority 
to  which  they  bore  witness — the  Light  in  men's 
consciences,  the  Word  in  the  heart — was  the 
same  Divine  Leader  who  had  been  manifested 
in  human  form;  and  therefore  men  who  now 
disregard  the  One  are  in  the  same  category  with 
those  who,  in  a  former  age,  crucified  the  other  ; 
whilst  they  who  now  sorrow  for  sin,  which  the 
Light  makes  manifest,  and  who  follow  the  Di- 
vine Light  as  the  accepted  Ruler  of  their  lives, 
are  one  with  those  who,  enlightened  by  Divine 
sufl'ering  because  of  man's  sin,  mourned  "Him 
whom  they  had  pierced,"  and  afterwards  rose 
"  with  Him  in  newness  of  lite."  Thus  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  Holy  Spirit  was  declared  to  be 
the  same  "  kingdom  of  heaven"  which  Jesus 
Christ  had  preached  and  into  which  the  first 
disciples  had  entered  with  the  "Anointed"  of 
God  as  their  King. 

It  was  this  simple  announcement  of  an  Au- 
thority to  which  every  human  being  is  called 
upon  to  bow — of  an  ordered  state  of  life  into 
which  men  are  invited  to  enter, — which  sufficed 
for  justification  whenever  these  misunderstood 
people  appeared  in  conflict  with  the  religion  of 
man's  tradition.  In  worshipping  God  different- 
ly from  the  received  method,  they  acted  from 
the  same  guiding  principle — they  were  still  from 
their  own  thoughts  and  ways  that  the  mind  of 
God  might  be  manifested  to  them  and  speak 
through  them.  Many,  indeed,  who  had  been 
teachers  in  other  denominations  and  who  had 
therefore  been  accustomed  in  their  public  wor- 
ship to  read  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  to  sing 
hymns,  acted  when  they  entered  upon  the  new 
order  of  things  as  Wm.  Penn  did  in  respect  to 
his  sword.  Yet  these  gradually  discovered  that 
the  exact  words  of  former  revelations  were  not 
necessary  in  order  to  deliver  a  message  to-day, 
and  that  sometimes  the  endeavor  to  give  the 
exact  words  of  a  former  exhortation  might  hin- 
der the  speaker  or  his  fellows  from  ministering 
to  a  present  need.  They  also  felt  that  the  ex- 
pressing of  words  in  sounds  pleasing  to  the  ear 
might  in  reality  turn  the  mind  away  from  the 
true  Instructor,  and  that  the  real  harmony  to 
be  sought  was  the  bringing  of  all  present  into 
a  holy  fellowship.  (It  may  be  here  remarked 
that  the  early  Friends,  though  feeling  that  meet- 
ings for  Divine  Worship  were  a  public  manifes- 
tation of  dependence  upon  God,  and  that  reli- 
ance upon  anything  written  or  printed  contra- 
vened this,  were  nevertheless  themselves  frequent 
in  reading,  and  diligent  in  meditating  upon, 
God's  revelations  to  men  of  former  ages,  and 
were  careful  to  exhort  their  fellow-members  to 
be  in  the  practice  of  reading  these  sacred  writ- 
ings to  children  and  to  others  under  their  care). 
The  disuse  of  religious  rites  and  observances 
was,  in  the  first  place,  also  undefended  by  a 
labored  apology  or  search  for  precedent  in  the 
action  of  the  Apostles.  The  reformers  simply 
acted   upon  the  conviction  that  the  time  had 


come  when  the  antitype  of  circumcision  or  of 
baptism  must  be  manifested  to  be  a  real  en- 
trance into  a  new  state  where  "all  things  are  of 
God"  (Gal.  vi:  15;  I.  Pet,  iii:  21),  and  when 
the  antitype  of  a  common  meal  should  be  shown 
to  be  a  communion  in  assimilation  of  Christ's 
character,  a  communion  of  "  righteousness  and 
peace  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Spirit"  (Rom.  xiv: 
17  R.  v.).  Similarly  they  were  not  careful  to 
reconcile  with  the  accepted  ideas  of  professing 
Christians  their  refusal  to  bear  arms,  but  con- 
fessed that  they  "  lived  in  the  virtue  of  that  life 
and  power  that  took  away  the  occasion  of  all 
wars."  They  were  content  to  be  "  living  epistles" 
amongst  the  men  of  their  generation — witnesses 
of  a  condition  of  righteousness  between  man  and 
his  fellow-man  which  should  ultimately  be  the 
prevailing  condition  amongst  mankind  at  large. 
Throughout  all  their  actions  there  was,  amongst 
the  deeper-spirited  of  the  early  Frieuds,  a  sim- 
ple-hearted adherence  to  the  one  testimony  that 
God's  Kingdom  had  come  into  their  hearts,  and 
that  the  duty  was  laid  upon  them  to  "let  their 
lives  preach"  it  to  the  world,  so  that  God  might 
work  through  them  upon  others ;  that  thus  God's 
creative  Spirit  might  act  in  them,  and  in  all 
his  obedient  servants,  until  all  mankind  should 
become  fashioned  according  to  the  gracious  de- 
sign which  He  had  for  humanity  when,  letting 
the  first  light  shine  upon  the  earth,  He  gave 
the  earnest  of  his  gifts  of  life  and  order  and 
beauty. 

Such  a  religion  whose  central  idea  is  that  of 
submission  to  righteous  government,  is  the  kind 
needed  to  fit  in  with  the  present  regulation  of 
aflairs,  seeing  that  almost  every  transaction  be-- 
tween  man  and  man,  from  youth  upwards,  has 
its  system  of  government : — the  game  of  cricket 
and  other  recreations,  all  kinds  of  friendly  so- 
cieties, every  corporation  for  the  transaction  of 
business,  every  association  for  ridding  the  coun- 
try of  insect  and  plant  pests,  every  associatioa. 
for  the  eradication  of  social  evils,  and  every 
society  for  the  improvement  of  human  affairs  or 
for  mutual  help.  So  ramified  is  this  decentra- 
lized method  of  government  that  the  central 
authority  is  becoming  more  and  more  occupiec" 
in  directing  these  sub-systems  of  order-keeping 
and  therefore  a  religion,  if  it  be  one  to  last,< 
must  claim  all  these  as  parts  of  its  working 
must  claim  that  all  administrators  of  order  a 
God's  ministers  (Rom.  xiii :  6),  and  thus  give\ 
the  inference  that  so-called  reformers  greatlyi 
err  when  they  try  to  oppose  every  kind  of  ^ 
ernment,  and  that  the  true  reformer  is  he  whff] 
seeks  rather  to  purify  the  methods  of  adminis-i 
tering  men's  aflfairs.  These  thoughts  lead  us  U> 
understand  that  man  is  in  his  perfect  conditiomi 
when  the  Divine  will  is  done  in  him  and  byt 
him  and  through  him  ;  and  that  this  is  the  con^ 
dition  in  mankind  by  which  the  knowledge  oi 
God  (relation  to  Him  in  love  and  service)  is  toi 
spread  until  it  covers  the  earth ;  for  He  is^a 
God  of  order  and  of  peace. 

Let  us  take  heed  lest  we,  who,  as  messengei 
to  the  world,  began  well,  lose  sight  of  the  coi 
ception  with  which  we  set  out.  Most  of  thei 
reasons  for  the  maintenance  of  our  testimoniesi 
put  forth  by  the  expounders  of  Friends'  princi- 
ples, though  good  in  themselves,  are  often  so 
separated  from  the  main  one  that  a  demandj 
has  arisen  for  a  systematic  teaching  of  what 
are  expected  to  believe.  This  surely  is  evidencei 
that  we  are  getting  into  a  religion  which  is  not 
one  in  which  an  ignorant  wayfarer  will  not  err, 

The  glories  of  the  world   always  lose  theii' 
charms  when  Jesus  is  spiritually  enjoyed. 


Sixth  Mo.  20, 1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


391 


Natural  History,  Science,  etc. 

— A  new  and  most  destructive  beetle,  called 
the  1,'iild-tail,  has  made  its  ajjpearance  in  Sumer- 
ville,  Mass.,  where  it  is  extremely  destructive, 
and  it  may  be  possible  to  exterminate  it  before 
,t  spreads  over  the  country.    Massachusetts  de- 

rves  great  praise  for  its  etlort  in  localizing  or 

estroying  the  gypsy  moth  ;  and  we  are  glad 
hat  the  discovery  of  this  new  pest  has  been 

ade  before  it  is  too  late  to  exterminate  it. — 
Independent. 

A  Volca7iic  Bubble.— F.  S.  Bortain,  of  Puebla, 
rites  as  follows  :  "  It  may  be  of  interest  to  some 
bf  the  readers  of  the  Herald  who  vibit  Puebla 
!,o  know  of  one  of  the  less  visited  attractions  in 
,he  vicinity  of  the  City  of  the  Angels.  I  refer 
-.0  the  Coxcoraate.  It  is  about  twenty  minutes 
llistant  from  Puebla  over  the  street  car  line  to 
Oholula.  Any  street  car  conductor  can  point 
It  out  to  the  curiosity  seeker.  It  is  to  the  right 
|)f  the  car  line  about  five  hundred  yards  distant. 
'  "  It  looks  from  the  car  window  to  be  a  pile  of 
Vhite  stones  or  a  well  bleached  haystack,  but 
ipon  closer  inspection  proves  to  be  a  tumulus  of 
ivhite  calcareous  stone,  evidently  of  water  forma- 
ion,  about  fifty  feet  iu  height  and  one  hundred 
eet  iu  diameter  at  the  base.  The  form  is  that 
■)f  a  truncated  cone.  At  the  apex  is  an  elliptical 
ihaped  opening,  about  twenty-five  feet  along  the 
ninor  and  fifty  feet  along  the  major  axis.  It 
s  a  bell  shaped  cavity  and  lined  with  terns  of 
/arious  descriptions.  I  should  judge  the  depth 
fo  be  at  least  one  hundred  feet,  and  at  the  bot- 
tom, so  far  as  visible,  the  opening  must  be  sixty 
eet  iu  diameter.  In  the  bottom  on  one  side 
ire  so  be  seen  some  gorgeous  ferns  and  on  the 
ither  side  a  pool  of  water. 

"Tradition  says  that  the  ancient  Aztecs  were 
iccustomed  to  worship  here  the  genius  of  the 
pot,  and  occasionally  threw  in  a  live  victim  to 
ippease  his  subterranean  majesty.  It  is  also 
aid  that  a  few  victims  of  the  inquisition  were 
hrowu  down  here  to  reflect  upon  the  contro- 
verted points  of  doctrine.  At  all  events,  it  is  a 
nost  singular  freak  of  nature,  as  it  is  in  the 
Middle  of  a  level  plain,  or  rather  a  barley  field. 
:t  looks  to  have  been  some  volcanic  bubble,  of 
yhich  the  Mexican  upland  is  so  full,  and  is  well 
yorth  a  visit  on  the  part  of  the  curious. 

"Ahhough  I  have  inquired  among  my  Mexi- 
ian  friends,  I  have  found  no  one  who  could  tell 
Be  the  meaning  of  the  name  Coxcomate." — 
Mexican  Herald. 

Algerian  Dogs. — Soon  after  leaving  Oran,op- 
)ortunities  of  verifying  the  truth  of  the  captain's 
tatement  about  dogs  began  to  present  them- 
'elves,  and  long  before  our  Algerian  tour  was 
inished  we  were  thoroughly  convinced  that  the 
acts,  iu  this  instance  at  least,  had  been  cor- 
ectly  stated.  As  we  passed  farm-houses  and 
lative  habitations,  the  dogs  would  rush  out  at 
18,  sometimes  singly,  sometimes  in  twos  and 
hrees,  barking  furiously,  snapping  and  show- 
Dg  their  teeth  in  a  most  threatening  manner, 
These  dogs  are  shaggy,  gaunt,  wolfish-looking 
leasts,  with  long,  sharp  noses  and  glaring  eyes. 
.re  taught  to  be  suspicious  of  strangers,  and  are 
endered  more  savage  by  being  half  starved. 
The  most  ferocious  are  kept  chained  or  shut  up 
luring  the  day,  but  it  is  never  safe  to  approach 
.  house  unless  armed  with  a  stout  cane.  What 
pould  have  happened  to  us  had  we  not  been 
irovided  with  steel-cored  whips  it  is  not  difii- 
ult  to  predict.  To  say  the  least,  we  should 
peedily  have  become  candidates  for  the  Pas- 


teur treatment.  To  increase  the  efficiency  of 
these,  we  had  taken  the  precaution  to  fasten 
good-sized  shot  on  the  snapjiers.  This  worked 
well  on  the  dogs,  but  was  detrimental  to  the 
whips,  as  the  weight  of  the  shot  under  constant 
use  caused  the  snappers  to  break  oH'.  The  idea 
then  occurred  to  us  to  provide  the  lower  end  (jf 
the  whips  with  six  wire-barbs,  similar  to  those 
used  on  barbed-fence  wire,  each  jimjecting  three- 
eighths  of  an  inch.  One  blow,  with  the  whij)  thus 
armed,  was  usually  sufficient.  The  barking 
would  change  instantly  into  a  short,  sharp  yelp, 
and  the  dog  would  slink  off  conquered.  The 
sudden  transition  from  an  attitude  of  confident 
attack  to  one  of  ignominious  defeat  was  most 
amusing. 

Later  on,  between  Algiers  and  Constantine, 
as  we  were  passing  an  Arab  village  a  little  off 
the  road,  one  evening,  after  dark,  we  were 
startled  by  a  tremendous  barking.  Of  a  sudden, 
at  least  fifty  dogs  broke  out  in  full  chorus  and 
barked  as  if  they  would  tear  everything  around 
them  to  pieces.  Whether  we  were  the  cause  of 
the  deafening  din  we  did  not  know,  nor  did  we 
know  whether  they  were  chained,  but  the  pros- 
pect of  being  attacked  in  the  dark  by  these 
howling  fiends  was  not  reassuring.  They  did 
not  molest  us,  and  we  once  more  breathed  freely 
as  the  sounds  grew  fainter  behind  us. 


Room  at 


Top. 


ARCHER    brow; 


Every  boy  who  has  any  stuff  in  hira  wants  to 
succeed.  By  success  he  means  high  position,  big 
salary  or  income,  reputation,  influence,  power. 
Seldom  is  the  higher  success  that  results  from 
lofty  character,  irrespective  of  wealth  or  fame, 
taken  into  account.  So,  for  this  concluding 
paper,  I  will  deal  with  pure  worldly  success, 
the  kind  that  men  are  recklessly  struggling  for 
the  world  over. 

If  the  average  boy  approaching  manhood 
were  to  analyze  his  ambition  and  define  his  goal 
twenty  years  ahead,  it  would  be  the  presidency 
of  a  bank  or  great  corporation,  the  head  of  a 
rich  firm,  the  foremost  place  in  the  chosen  pro- 
fession of  law,  medicine,  or  the  ministry,  a  seat 
in  Congress,  or  perhaps  the  mayoralty  of  his 
town. 

And  here  comes  the  surprising  and  encour- 
aging truth  that  these  great  prizes  of  a  life  are 
not  hard  for  a  well  equipped  man  to  attain. 
The  competition  for  them  is  not  severe.  Indeed, 
strange  as  it  may  seem,  the  big  place  is  usually 
hunting  for  the  man.  There  is  room  at  the  top. 
The  bottom  is  crowded  with  those  struggling 
fiercely  for  the  small  prizes.  The  top  has  ample 
elbow  room  for  the  few  who  are  up  there. 

To  explain  a  little.  Every  coriioration  or 
firm  that  employs  men  knows  how  hard  it  is  to 
find  just  the  right  material  for  responsible  posi- 
tions. It  is  easy  enough  to  fill  the  routine  places 
where  brains  and  character  are  not  essential  ; 
but  commence  to  look  for  a  man  above  the  or- 
dinary, and  the  trouble  begins.  One  man  avail- 
able is  honest,  industrious,  faithful,  but  lacks  a 
trained  mind.  Another  is  capable,  energetic, 
hard  working,  but  there  is  a  shadow  of  doubt 
about  his  moral  strength  under  temptation.  An- 
other is  honest,  bright,  true,  but  lacks  industry 
or  the  power  of  application.  Still  another  seems 
to  possess  every  needed  thing,  but  is  without 
health  and  endurance.  And  so  on  through  the 
list.  It  is  next  to  impossible  to  find  one  who 
combines  in  himself  the  necessary  qualities  for 
a  high  and  responsible  position,  unless  there  is 
mixed  up  with  them  some  shortcoming  or  fail- 
ure.   The  well-rounded  man,  morally,  intellect- 


ually, physically,  is  a  prize  in  the  butiine«s  world, 
and  tho.se  controlling  great  interests  are  grab- 
bing for  him.  He  commands  the  highest  pay 
while  he  serves  others,  and  in  due  time  you  find 
him  at  the  head  of  his  own  great  interests. 

Now  turn  from  the  top  downwanl.  With  each 
descending  step  in  the  scale  the  number  (jf  tho.-*e 
competing  for  place  increases  in  geometrical 
ratio,  until  at  the  very  bolU^m  you  find  the 
greatest  crowd  of  ail.  The  lower  the  pay,  the 
more  menial  the  work,  the  greater  is  the  scram- 
ble for  it.  For  example,  take  a  great  manufac- 
turing corporation.  Its  president  dies  or  retires. 
The  salary  is  perhajM  twenty-five  thousand  dol- 
lars a  year.  The  directors  begin  the  starch  for 
a  successor,  and  if  they  find  two  or  three  broad, 
able  and  forceful  men  from  whom  to  make  a 
selection  and  who  have  not  already  better  posi- 
tions, they  will  be  fortunate.  But  suppose  the 
vacancy  is  that  of  assistant  bookkeej)er  or  hill- 
clerk  at  forty  dollars  a  month.  A  hundred  men 
— yes,  a  thousand,  if  it  is  in  a  great  city — can  be 
had  in  a  day's  time.  And  the  twenty-five  thou- 
sand dollar  man  is  cheaper  than  the  forty  dollars 
a  month  man.  I  was  told  the  other  day  of  a  vice 
president  of  a  great  corporation  in  New  York 
who  had  by  a  timely,  sagacious  stroke  made  his 
company  six  hundred  thousand  dollars  in  a  single 
year.  It  was  enough  to  pay  his  salary  of  thirty 
thousand  dollars  a  year  for  twenty  years  in  ad- 
vance. The  president  of  the  Pennsylvania  Rail- 
road died  recently,  leaving  a  fifty  thousand  dol- 
lar position  to  be  filled.  There  was  no  scramble 
for  the  office.  One  man  was  available  who  had 
mounted  every  successive  round  of  the  ladder, 
but  he  practically  had  no  competitors.  I  know 
a  man  who  started  as  a  poor  German  boy  in  the 
night  schools  of  a  Western  city,  working  step 
by  step  through  the  mechanical  departments  of 
a  large  manufacturing  business,  proving  him- 
self master  in  each  place,  until  the  management 
of  a  great  enterprise  came  to  him  unsought  at 
twenty-five  thousand  dollars  a  year.  I  know  a 
railroad  president,  who,  coming  from  a  small 
town  in  Maine,  by  sheer  force  of  brains  and 
character  reached  a  commanding  position.  To 
one  high  office  was  added  another,  until  his 
combined  salaries  equal  that  of  the  President 
of  the  United  States. 

Let  us  ask  a  few  questions.  Is  it  natural  bril- 
liancy or  luck  that  puts  one  man  so  far  ahead 
of  his  fellows?  It  is  neither.  Analyze  the  char- 
acter of  the  men  in  the  highest  places.  You  will 
find  they  attained  their  positions  by  preparation, 
mental,  moral,  physical,  technical;  brains  well 
trained,  energy  well  directed,  work  well  sus- 
tained. Study  the  steps  in  the  character  of 
Gladstone,  of  Benjamin  Harrison,  of  Carnegie, 
ofRockefeller,of  Wanamaker,  of  P.  D.  Armour, 
of  M.  E.  Ingalls,  and  prove  the  statement. 

Are  the  qualities  of  success  attainable  by  a 
man  of  ordinary  natural  abilities?  Unquestion- 
ably, yes.  First  the  character;  then  the  prepa- 
ration ;  then  the  opportunity.  The  latter  comes 
to  most  men  sooner  or  later,  but  rare  is  the  man 
who  is  ready  to  seize  it.  U.  S.  Grant  as  a  boy 
in  Ohio  built  his  character.  At  West  Point  and 
in  the  Mexican  war  he  made  his  preparation. 
In  the  Civil  war  he  found  his  opportunity.  Here 
are  a  few  of  the  essential  qualities  which  will 
win  against  all  the  powers  of  so-called  ill-luck  : 

1.  Absolute,  unswerving  integrity.  Is  that 
unattainable? 

2.  Brains,  mental  grasp.  Given  a  fair  mind, 
what  is  that  but  education  and  discipline? 

3.  Energy  and  force  of  character.  That  is  a 
question  of  exercise  of  will  to  overcome  laziness 
and  love  of  ease. 


392 


THE    FRIEND. 


Sixth  Mo.  26,  1897 


4.  Capacity  for  work,  executive  power,  the 
ability  to  bring  thiugs  to  pass.  This  is  the  pro- 
duct of  industry  by  system  or  method.  It  is 
energy  conserved  and  well  directed.  It  is  the 
art  of  making  every  stroke  count. 

0.  Personal  manners,  engaging  address.  What 
is  this  but  the  result  of  close,  unselfish  adher- 
ence to  the  rules  for  making  a  gentleman? 

All  these  qualifications  are  not  easy,  it  is  true, 
but  they  are  not  impossible.  It  is  really  your 
own  choosing  whether  you  will  be  among  the 
richly  rewarded  few  at  the  top  or  the  hungry 
multitude  at  the  bottom. —  Christian  Advocate. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

United  States. — President  McKinley  has  sent  a 
personal  letter  to  Queen  Victoria,  which  was  delivered 
to  her  on  the  21st  instant  bj  Whitelaw  Eeid,  Special 
fJnvoy  :  "To  Her  Majesty,  Victoria,  Queen  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland  and  Empress  of  India. — Great  and 
Good  Friend. — In  the  name  and  on  behalf  of  the  peo- 
ple of  the  United  States  I  present  their  sincere  felici- 
tations upon  the  sixtieth  anniversary  of  your  Majesty's 
accession  to  the  throne  of  Great  Britain." 

On  the  IGth  instant  President  McKinley  sent  to  the 
Senate,  with  an  accompanying  message,  a  treaty  for 
the  aimexation  of  Hawaii  to  the  United  States.  The 
treaty  was  signed  by  the  Secretary  of  State  and  special 
envoys  from  Hawaii.  In  the  main  it  follows  the  lines 
of  the  treaty  negotiated  at  the  end  of  the  Harrison 
administration,  and  which  was  recalled  from  the  Sen- 
ate by  Grover  Cleveland.  There  is  a  strong  minority  in 
the  Senate  who  will  oppose  consideration  of  the  treaty 
at  the  present  session. 

The  Japanese  Minister  has  filed  with  the  Secretary 
of  State  a  formal  statement  of  the  position  of  his  Gov- 
ernment with  respect  to  the  proposed  annexation  of 
the  Hawaiian  Islands  by  the  United  States. 

President  McKinley,  it  is  stated,  has  determined  to 
revive  the  abandoned  treaty  of  general  arbitration 
between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain,  a  new 
treaty  having  been  drafted  to  serve  as  the  basis  of  ne- 
gotiations. In  this  draft  there  are  none  of  the  points 
which  caused  the  failure  of  the  Olnoy  treaty.  The 
treaty  will  not  be  submitted  to  the  Senate  before  next 
Twelfth  Month. 

President  McKinley  has  nominated  Stewart  L.  Wood; 
ford,  of  New  York,  to  be  Minister  to  Spain.  It  is  an- 
nounced that  his  selection  was  influenced  by  the  fact 
that  he  agreed  to  go  to  his  post  immediately  upon 
confirmation,  something  very  much  desired  by  the 
President,  and  also  to  remain  there  throughout  the 
present  administration. 

The  director  of  the  mint  has  issued  a  statement 
showing  that  $53,088,000  of  gold  and  $76,069,236  of 
silver  were  produced  in  the  United  Slates  last  year, 
the  silver  being  estimated  at  its  coinage  value.  There 
was  an  increase  of  $6,478,000  in  the  gold  and  $4,018,- 
000  in  the  silver  production  over  the  previous  year. 

A  committee  of  the  San  Francisco  Grand  Jury  ha'j 
submitted  a  report  in  which  attention  is  called  to  the 
growing  use  of  opium  in  that  city.  The  committee  sug- 
gests that  more  stringent  measures  should  be  adopted 
to  abate  the  evil. 

W.  B.  Bradbury,  a  San  Francisco  millionaire,  has 
been  sentenced  to  twenty-four  hours'  imprisonment, 
having  been  convicted  the  second  time  of  spitting  in 
street  cars.     The  Superior  Court  affirmed  the  judg- 

A  fruit  company  in  California  is  said  to  have  adopted 
an  interesting  method  of  drying  potatoes,  by  which 
they  are  greatly  lightened,  so  as  to  be  more  available 
for  transpurtalion.  By  thedrying  process  four-fifths 
of  the  weight  ij  removed,  without  lessening  the  nutri- 
trious  value  of  the  potato  ordiminishing  its  excellence 
as  fo  jd  when  cooked.  It  is  reported  that  the  company 
engaged  in  this  business  will  soon  have  ready  for  mar- 
ket nearly  a  million  pounds  of  dried  potatoes,  the 
original  \veight  of  which  was  about  five  million  pounds. 

According  to  advices  from  Tacoma  more  tea  is  now 
on  the  Pacific  Ocean  than  ever  before  at  one  time. 
The  importers  have  made  large  purchases  in  China 
and  Japan  for  immediate  delivery,  and  are  having  it 
liurried  across  the  Pacific  in  order  to  enter  it  beLre 
the  Dingley  bill  goes  into  effect.  It  is  said  that  1,000 
tons  have  already  been  landed,  and  12,000,000  pounds 
are  on  the  way. 

During  the  visit  of  the  business  men  from  Central 
and  South  America  to  Lynn,  Mass.,  last  week,  they 
saw  a  pair  of  women's  sho'es  made  in  14  minutes  and 


14  seconds.  During  the  process  fifty  odd  pieces  of 
leather  passed  through  85  pairs  of  hands. 

A  despatch  received  on  the  21st  instant  from  San 
Francisco  says:  "Late  reports  regarding  the  earth- 
quake shows  that  it  was  quite  severe  at  Salinas,  Mon- 
terey County.  At  Gilroy  the  earthquake  did  much 
damage.  Numerous  chimneys  were  toppled  over, 
house  walls  cracked,  every  plate-glass  store  window 
shattered,  and  there  was  a  general  wreckage  of  bottles 
and  shelf  ware  in  houses  and  stores.  People  rushed 
out  of  their  homes  in  terror.  In  some  houses  blinds 
were  wrenched  from  the  hangings,  and  an  unusual 
scene  of  petty  destruction  is  presented  in  nearly  every 
house  and  store  in  town." 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  were  394,  being  11 
more  than  the  previous  week,  and  20  less  than  the  cor- 
responding week  of  last  year.  Of  the  foregoing,  216 
were  males  and  178  females  :  45  died  of  consumption  ; 
31  of  pneumonia  ;  25  of  heart  disease ;  19  of  cancer  ; 

15  of  cholera  infantum  ;  15  of  convulsions  ;  14  of  in- 
flammation of  the  stomach  and  bowels;  14  of  inflam- 
mation of  the  brain  ;  11  of  nephritis  ;  1 1  of  inanition  ; 
10  of  marasmus  ;  10  of  old  age,  and  9  of  bronchitis. 

Markets,  &c.—  U.  S.  2's,  96  a  98 ;  4's,  reg.,  1 1 1  a  1 1 U ; 
coupon,  113  a  113i;  new  4's,  125  a  125i;  5's,  llSj'a 
a  114;  currency  6's,  101  a  104. 

Cotton  was  firm  and  advanced  j'jC  per  pound  to 
8yjC.  for  middling  uplands 

Feed.— Spot  bran,  $11.50  to  $12.00  per  ton  for  win- 
ter in  bulk,  and  $10.75  a  $11.25  for  spring  in  sacks. 

Flour. —  Winter  super,  $2.75  a  $2.90;  do.,  extras, 
$3.00  a  $3.25  ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $3.75  a  $3.90; 
do.,  do.,  straight.  $3.90  a  $4.10 ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$3.75  a  $3.90;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.90  a  $4.10;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $4.15  a  $4.35  ;  spring,  clear,  $3.40  a  $3.65  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.75  a  $3.90  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.00  a  $4.15  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $3.10 
a  $3.40;  do.,  clear,  $4.00  a  $4.15;  do.,  straight,  $4.15 
a  $4.25  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.25  a  $4,50.  Rye  Flour.— 
$2.25  a  $2.40  per  bbl.  as  to  quality. 

Grain. — No.  2  red  wheat,  71 1  a  72c. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  29  a  29Jc. 
No.  2  white  oats,  25|  a  26c. 

Beef  Cattle. — Extra,  5  a  5Jc.;  good,  4|  a  4Jc.; 
meiium,  4J  a  4|c.;  common,  4}  a  4|c. 

Sheep  and  Lambs.— Extra,  4}  a  4|c.;  good,  3J  a  4c.; 
medium,  3J  a  S-ic;  common,  2|  a  3a;  fall  lambs,  3i  a 
SJc. ;  spring  lambs,  4J  a  6c. 

Hoos.— Western,  5  a  5|e.;  State,  4Jc. 

Foreign.  —  The  celebration  of  Queen  Victoria's 
Diamond  Jubilee  was  begun  on  the  20th  inst.  Thanks- 
giving services  were  held  in  St.  Paul's,  Westminster 
Abbey  and  in  places  of  worship  throughout  the  United 
Kingdom  and  in  nearly  every  large  city  of  Europe. 
The  Queen  and  members  of  the  royal  family  attended 
the  services  at  St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor. 

On  Second-day  Queen  Victoria  went  from  Windsor 
to  London.  In  the  afternoon  she  received  the  royal 
Envoys  at  Buckingham  Palace.  After  entertaining 
ninety  of  her  most  distinguished  guests  at  dinner  the 
Queen  received  the  diplomatic  corps. 

The  State  Council  of  Switzerland  has  declared  in 
favor  of  the  State  acquiring  the  railroads. 

The  London  Daily  Financial  News  says :  "  Foreign 
matches,  in  future,  instead  of  being  supplied  to  us 
from  Sweden,  will  apparently  come  all  the  way  from 
Japan.  The  competition  of  the  Orientals  has  already, 
it  is  said,  destroyed  the  Eur.ipean  match  trade  in 
India,  China  and  Hong  Kong,  and  will  soon  assert 
itself  in  the  United  States.  After  supplying  their 
home  market  the  Japanese  are  able  to  send  2,-500,- 
000,000  boxes  to  the  rest  of  the  world,  Asia,  of  course, 
taking  most  of  the  surplus  output.  Osaka,  where  an 
American  syndicate  has  purchased  one  of  the  numer- 
ous factories  engaged  in  the  manufacture,  produced 
last  year  100,000,000  dozen  boxes  of  matches,  giving 
employment  to  3629  men  and  9711  women,  besides 


sen  per 


the  thousands  of  children,  who  earn  a  few 
in  the 

Almost  the  whole  of  the  Province  of  Assam  has 
been  devastated  by  the  earthquake  of  the  12th  inst. 
The  ruin  is  appalling.  The  courts,  treasuries,  jails 
and  hospitals  have  collapsed.  The  crops  are  mostly 
ruinedand  great  scarcity  of  food  is  expected.  All 
traffic  is  difficult,  as  numbers  of  the  roads  have  been 
completely  demolished.  Earthquake  shocks  still  con- 
tinue to  be  felt  in  the  Province  of  Assam  and  much 
alarm  is  felt,  especially  as  renewed  shocks  are  reported 
from  various  places  in  Bengal.  Heavy  rains  are  im- 
mensely increasing  the  damage  already  done.  At 
Shillong  everything  has  been  leveled  and  the  loss  of 
life  is  heavy.  At  Goalpara  a  tidal  wave  destroyed 
all  the  buildings,  and  the  neighboring  country  is  cov- 
ered with  fissures,  which  are  spurting  mud  and  sand. 


many 


The  loss  of  life  was  also  heavy  at  this  place.  Several 
of  the  shaken  districts  have  not  been  heard  from.  On 
the  20th  it  was  announced  that  6000  lives  had  been 
lost  in  the  Province. 

Dr.  E.  C.  Stirling,  F.  R.  S.  announces  that  he  has 
discovered  in  the  dry  basin  of  a  South  Australian  lake 
remains  of  an  extinct  bird,  which  in  life  measured  12 
feet  in  height.  The  bird  seems  to  have  been  without 
wings,  and  therefore  is  likely  to  have  pos 
of  the  habits  of  the  ostrich.  The  skull 
foot  2  inches.  It  is  probable  that  it  lived  in  marshy 
places  and  fed  on  herbage.  There  is  only  one  prehis- 
toric bird  known  to  history  which  has  something  ot 
the  same  appearance  as  this  unknown  Australian  speci- 
men.  The  bird  probably  afforded  food  to  the  nativ' 
of  New  Zealand,  as  is  possibly  also  true  of  the  Austr 
lian  bird. 

A  despatch  received  from  the  city  of  Oaxaca,  on  the ; 
21st  inst.says :  "  The  continued  earthquake  shocks  and  ' 
heavy  rains  have  seriously  interrupted  telegraph  com- 
munication with  the  Isthmvis  of  Tehuantepec  during 
the  last  three  days.  Advices  were  received  here  last  j 
night  that  the  official  commission  sent  to  the  city  of  [ 
Tehuantepec  by  President  Diaz  to  investigate  tlie  re- 
ported formation  of  a  volcan'o  and  the  extent  of  the  r 
earthquake  damages  has  arrived  at  its  destination  and 
found  the  condition  of  afliairs  much  worse  than  it  had 
expected. 

"The  town  of  Tehuantepec  contains  about  15,00{ 
inhabitants  and  is  completely  destroyed  so  far  as  houses 
and  buildings  are  concerned,  not  one  remaining  stand- 
ing. There  were  a  number  of  costly  buildings  in  town. 
The  people  are  living  in  tents  and  the  open  air  on  i\u' 
outskirts  of  the  place. 

"  The  earthquake  shocks  continue  to  be  felt  at  fre. 
quent  intervals  and  the  people  are  terrified.  The 
heavy  smoke  and  other  indications  of  an  active  volcant 
to  the  west  of  Tehuantepec  are  no  longer  visible.' 

President  Faure  of  France  has  consented  to  act  a: 
arbitrator  in  the  frontier  dispute  between  Costa  Rica 
and  Colombia. 

The  treaty  of  Amalpa,  made  in  Ninth  Month 
provided  for  the  union  of  the  countries  of  Central  Ameri , 
ca  into  a  confederation,  to  be  known  as  the  Greatei 
Republic  of  Central  America.  The  matter  was  careful  ■ 
ly  considered  and  on  Ninth  Month  15th,  1896,  thi 
treaty  was  ratified  by  San  Salvador,  Honduras  am' 
Nicaragua.  The  entry  of  Guatemala  and  Costa  Rica  i 
the  latter  consents,  which  is  doubtful,  completes  the  al , 

The  object  of  the  confederation  is  the  amicable  settle 
ment  of  all  matters  of  foreign  relations  affecting  thi 
individual  countries.  Government  is  by  a  Diet  of  Depj 
uties,  elected  every  three  years,  and  meeting  at  on< 
capital  after  another.  Where  arbitration  is  resorteti 
to  preference  is  to  be  given  to  the  LTnited  States  as  thi 
deciding  Power. 

The  confederation  was  recognized  by  President  Cleve^ 
land  on  Twelfth  Month  23rd  last. 


NOTICES. 

Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  convenienc 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  wil 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  j 
and  2.53  and  4.32  p.  m.  Other  trains  are  met  ^ 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  c 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  read 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  8{f 
Edward  G.  Smedley,  Si 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — Applications  fq 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  ij 
regard   to   instruction   and    discipline  should   be 
dressed   to  William  F.  Wickersham,  PrindpaL 

Payments   on    account   of   board   and   tuitioc 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  foi' 
warded  to  Edward  G.  Smedley,  Superintendenk'^ 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 

Persons  desiring  to  assist  in  the  erection  of  t 
proposed  asylum  for  the  insane  in  Syria,  may  se 
their  contributions  to  Asa  S.  Wing, 

409  Chestnut  St.,  Phila. 


Friends  Select  School  will  re-open  Ninth  M 
20th.  For  printed  circular  or  other  information,  ai 
dress  J.  Henry  Bartlett,  Sup't, 

140  N.  Sixteenth  Stree,' 


A  Y'OUNG  woman  Friend  wishes  a  position  as  teacht; 
a  family  or  private  school  for  next  fall  and  winte 
Some  experience.     "  L,"  Box  54,  Toughkenamon, 
Chester  County,  Pa. 


THE  FRIEND 

A  Religions  and  Literary  Jonrnal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SEVENTH  MONTH 


No.  50. 


PUBLISHED   WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  a 


Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 
No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(South  from  Walnut  Street,  hetween  Third  and  Fourth,) 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Articles  designed  for  insertion  to  be  addressed  t 

JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MooRESTOWN,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 


Untered  as  second-class  i 


!  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


Richard  Esterbrook. 

(Continued  from  page  380.) 
"Camden,  Third  Month  .Slst,  1890. 
I  think  the  little  piece  iu  The  Friend, 
tver  the  signature  of  Thomas  Evans,  is  a  gem, 
tnd  I  greatly  desire  it  may  have  close  atten- 
ion,  for  the  kind  of  experience  he  points  out  is 
■ssential  to  a  right  preparation  of  heart.  More 
ivideuce  of  this  is  greatly  needed.  If  there  is 
lothing  in  it,  then  there  is  nothing  to  justify  us. 
it  is  here  that  the  watchmen  on  our  walls  ought 
;  0  stand,  for  it  is  through  the  avenue  of  an  easy, 
)lausible  ministry  that  most  of  the  trials  of  the 
jociety  have  come.  The  manner  may  be  agree- 
able and  the  matter  good,  but  both  may  be 
vithout  the  needful  stamp  of  right  authority.  I 
im  often  grieved  from  the  apprehension  I  have 
ong  had,  that  there  is  a  ffreat  lack  of  the  mind 
md  e.^perience  that  T.  Evans  so  clearly  de- 
jcribes.  It  is  not  religious  activity  that  is 
leeded,  but  that  deep  and  weighty  travail  for 
,he  arising  of  that  life,  without  which  all  is  as 
•lothing.  I  long  to  see  our  young  men  enter  by 
his  door  into  their  ministry,  and  not  climb  up 
3y  any  other  way  or  process,  or  be  stimulated 
-)j  unskilful  hands  to  their  own  lasting  injury 
md  the  grief  of  all  who  are  capable  of  true  dis- 
sernment.  I  am  persuaded  that  this  is  the  con- 
;ern  that  our  friends  in  the  station  of  elders 
)ught  to  be  engaged  in  above  every  other  thing, 
ink  it  will  be  so  if  they  are  ever  rightly  qualified 
ibr  what  is  required  of  them. 

"  If  I  have  any  correct  feeling,  there  is  a  loud 
3all  within  the  limits  of  Philadelphia  Yearly 
Meeting  for  more  of  this  watchful  care,  and  to 
?uard  against  a  disposition  to  force  things  along, 
'o  make  a  shoiv  of  life.  If  the  servants  of  God 
m  old  time  had  not  stood  still  in  Jordan,  they 
30uld  never  have  brought  up  stones  of  memorial 
from  thence,  and  it  is  as  needful  now  as  it  was 
then,  if  ewer  we  are  true  testimony  bearers.  Now, 
dear  friend,  I  want  thee  to  feel  this  matter  thy- 
self, and  not  throw  it  aside,  but  consider  it 
weightily. 

"  We  ought  to  be  as  one  man  in  this  con- 
cern, and  will  be  if  things  are  right  with  us. 
'   No  office  or  offices,  no  rank  or  station  in  the 
Church  in  which  we  may  find  ourselves  give 
any  qualification  or  authority.     The  authority 
b  is  in  a  renewed  sense  of  Divine  life,  and  is  held 


in  deep  humility  and  a  sense  of  our  own  weak- 
ness. I  do  not  desire  any  reply  to  this  letter 
— it  is  not  needed.  I  want  thee  to  consider  it 
carefully." 

[The  article  here  alluded  to  is  on  page  277  of 
the  sixty-third  volume  of  The  Fiiiend,  and  is 
as  follows] : 

"  Let  it  ever  be  borne  in  mind  that  religion 
is  an  imvard  work,  a  work  of  the  heart,  and  not 
of  the  head  ;  and  that  to  live  and  walk  in  the 
Spirit  with  Christ,  comprehends  its  essence. 

"  There  may  be  a  great  danger  of  turning 
from  this  inward  work,  which  is  crucifying  to 
self,  and  attended  with  many  humiliations  and 
mortifications,  and  substituting  for  it  the  more 
easy  routine  of  specious  religious  activity,  and 
thus  suttering  great  loss,  becoming  lean  and 
dwarfish,  in  a  spiritual  sense,  instead  of  growing 
in  grace  and  daily  waiting  on  the  Lord,  and  in- 
wardly watching  against  sin,  so  as  to  be  perfect- 
ing holiness  in  his  fear. 

"  There  is  room  in  the  Church  for  the  exer- 
cise of  every  gift  which  the  Holy  Head  sees 
meet  to  dispense  to  his  servants,  and  there  is  no 
shortness  or  stinting  on  his  part.  What  is  want- 
ing is  humble  submission  to  those  fiery  baplivns 
xvhich  purify  the  soul,  andprepare  it  for  the  recep- 
tion of  the  Lord's  gifts. 

"  When  these  baptisms  are  patiently  endured 
until  the  times  are  fulfilled,  and  the  period  for 
being  shown  unto  Israel  is  fully  come,  then 
'  a  man's  gift  maketh  room  for  him,'  whatever 
that  gift  may  be,  and  a  door  of  usefulness  in  the 
Church  is  opened  to  him,  under  the  leading  and 
government  of  the  great  Giver,  who  will  always 
help  every  obedient  servant  to  occupy  the  gift 
profitably  and  acceptably  in  his  fear. 

"Thomas  Evans." 

[A  letter  dated  Fourth  Month,  29th,  1890, 
refers  to  an  article,  then  recently  published,  in 
The  British  Friend,  which  criticized,  in  a  "cap- 
tious and  unfair"  manner,  some  of  the  state- 
ments put  forth  by  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, in  "A  Brief  Narrative"  of  its  position.  The 
letter  says] : 

"I  have  not  a  copy  of  the  '  Brief  Narrative' 
by  me,  but  I  believe  it  was  designed  to  show 
what  were  the  underlying  causes  that  brought  about 
the  position  that  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting 
finds  itself  in.  It  was  undoubtedly  caused  by 
its  etforts  and  concern  to  maintain  its  testimony 
to  the  ancient  principles  and  testimony  of  our 
Society.  . 

"  This  fact  should,  I  think,  be  re-asserted,  in 
reply  to  the  mischievous  essay  I  have  referred 
to.  During  the  conflict  with  the  South,  twenty- 
five  to  thirty  years  ago,  it  was  often  asserted  by 
persons  in  England,  '  Oh,  it  is  a  war  for  suprem- 
acy, etc.,  etc.  Slavery  has  nothing  to  do  with 
it."  And  thus  it  teas  sought  to  iveaken  the  in- 
terest of  the  Britkh  public  in  the  contest.  I  re- 
member Harriet  Beecher  Stowe  remarked,  in 
reply  to  this,  'Although  slavery  may  not  be 
the  form  of  the  war,  it  is  the  fact  of  it,'  for  the 
question  of  slavery  is  at  the  bottom  of  the  whole 


struggle.  I  need  not  .say  more,  perhaps.  I  hope 
thou  wilt  gather  my  meaning.  I  do  not  like 
to  have  the  accuracy  of  a  document  like  the 
'  Brief  Narrative' — prepared  under  a  rightfious 
concern — impugned  and  \U  truthfulues.s  called 
in  question." 

[In  The  Friend  of  Fifth  Month  17lh,  ISitO, 
there  wiis  published  an  editorial  article  com- 
menting on  that  in  The  BritUh  Friend,  Uj  which 
the  previous  letter  alluded.     This  says]  : 

"The  'Brief  Narrative'  clearly  points  out 
that  the  difficulties  and  want  of  unity  which 
existed  in  the  Society  of  Friends  arose  out  of 
departures  from  its  original  principles;  and  it 
thus  shows  the  underlying  causes  which  brought 
about  the  position  in  which  Philadelphia  Yearly 
Meeting  found  itself  It  may  be  truly  said 
that,  whatever  other  considerations  became  min- 
gled with  the  efforts  of  Philadelphia  Yearly 
Meeting,  tlie  foundation  of  its  peculiar  position 
was  the  effort  to  uphold  the  doctrines  and  tes- 
timonies of  the  Society  of  Friends. 

"  The  writer  of  the  article  in  The  Brilish 
Friend  states  that  a  member  of  the  Binns'  Body 
in  Ohio  was  present  and  spoke  in  the  Select 
Yearly  Meeting  in  Philadelphia  in  1888.  We 
do  not  see  what  bearing  this  fact  has  on  the 
general  question  of  the  position  of  that  Yearly 
Meeting.  Such  persons  have  for  years  occa- 
sionally been  in  attendance  and  have  repeatedly 
been  admonished  of  the  inconsistency  of  so  at- 
tending, but  the  fact  that  they  have  not  i)een 
forcibly  ejected  or  prevented  from  entering  the 
meeting-room  is  a  very  weak  foundation  for  the 
assumption  that  the  Yearly  Meeting  has  ceased 
to  regard  the  Binns'  Body  as  one  outside  of  the 
organizations  which  it  recognizes  as  co-ordinate 
branches  of  the  Society  of  Friends." 

Before  publishing  it  I  submitted  it  to  my 
valued  friend,  R.  Esterbrook,  who  expressed 
his  approval  in  a  letter,  which  says,  "  I  have  no 
unity  with  Sanballat  and  Tobiah." 

"  Camden,  Fifth  Month  27lh,  1890. 
"  The  enclosed  letter  was  written  by  a  near 
connection  of  George  Sharpless,  who  read  it  to 
me  and  others  on  First-day  last,  being  at  his 
house  to  dinner,  M.  Cope  also  there.  It  affected 
me  and  tendered  my  spirit,  and  it  was  not  easy 
to  avoid  tears.  It  furnishes  evidence  of  the  kind 
of  concern  that  existed  in  that  day,  and  of  the 
ground  upon  which  those  stood  who  went  forth 
as  '  ambassadors  for  Christ,'  travelled  in  the 
work  of  the  ministry,  not  on  the  mere  mission- 
ary principle  and  because  they  assert  that  they 
have  consecrated  themselves  to  the  Lord's  ser- 
vice, and  thus  rob  Him  of  his  prerogative  to 
choose,  prepare  and  qualify  his  own  instruments. 
I  see  it  is  quite  easy  to  drifl  into  this  wide  de- 
parture. The  steps  are  few  and  easily  taken. 
When  pecuniary  compensation  is  connected 
with  it  the  evil"  is  more  apparent.  None  are 
the  Lord's  messengers  but  those  tvhom  He  him- 
self puts  forth,  and  every  one  of  these  depends 
wholly  up^)U  Him,  both"  in  going  and  coming. 
Nothing  can  add  to  this  or  be  deducted  from  it 


394 


THE    FRIEND. 


Seventh  Mo. ; 


that  can   make  any  difierence  to  the  value  of 
this  DiviDe  fuuudatiou." 

[The  letter  alluded  to  may  be  found  on  page 
355,  volume  63,  of  The  Feiesd.] 

"  Camden,  Sixth  Month  ]st,  1S90. 

"Thy  correspondent  was  at  Western  Quar- 
terly Meeting,  and  I  think  what  took  place  there 
had' the  tifect  to  convince  nine  out  of  ten  of 
those  who  were  present  as  to  the  religious  stand- 
ing of  the  man,  irrespective  of  any  reference  to 
the  doctrines  advanced.  Any  Friend  who  as- 
serts that  he  preaches  heeame  he  has  in  some 
iimepasi  consecrated  himse/f  tothe  service  of  Christ 
shows  at  once  where  he  stands,  and  that  he  is  an 
intruder  into  the  woik  of  the  ministry. 

It  is  the  prerogative  of  Christ  alone  to  call 
and  qualify  and  prepare  vessels  for  use  in  his 
house.  There  are  several  that  travel  about  and 
to  whom  staying  at  home  becomes  irksome,  that 
have  no  better  foundation  than  inclination,  and 
are,  to  my  mind,  doing  great  harm.  One  or  two 
that  I  could  name  have  natural  sagacity  and 
can  carry  themselves  more  plausibly,  but  are 
none  the  less,  perhaps  more,  mischievous.  They 
produce  among  ourselves  a  want  of  harmony, 
and  this  leads  to  the  policy  of  silence  in  regard 
to  them,  and  secret  countenance  and  assistance 
is  given,  and  these  things  thut  up  or  diminish 
the  openness  and  freedom  which  I  regard  as 
one  of  the  great  blessings  of  religious  association. 

John  Fothergill,  in  his  journal,  relates  that, 
on  his  return  from  a  visit  to  this  covniry,  he  re- 
sumed the  occupation  of  farming,  believing  it 
best  for  ministers  in  our  Society  to  have  occu- 
pation, that  they  might  not  be  in  danger  of  a 
disposition  to  be  too  easily  drawn  into  religious 
service  without  the  sense  of  the  clear  requiring 
of  our  everlasting  High  Priest.  I  verily  believe 
the  want  of  occupation  at  home,  and  not  caring 
to  have  it,  has  been  a  snare  to  several,  and  the 
lack  of  spiritual  discernment  has  made  it  an 
easy  thing  to  obtain  paper  credentials. 

"This  talk  about  a  well-balanced  and  a 
"  round  Go!q)el"  is  almost  invariably  heard  from 
those  who  are  in  heart  gone  from  our  testimony 
or  were  never  there.  1  have  no  doubt  of  it.  I 
thought  of  Andrew  Johnson,  soon  after  Lin- 
coln's death,  when  Johnson  stood  better  than 
was  afterwards  the  case,  at  a  time  when  a  class 
of  persons  called  'Copperheads' were  often  heard 
invoking  the  protection  of  the  '  Constitution'  for 
Rebels.  'Show  me  a  man,'  said  he,  '  who  prates 
about  the  Constitution,  and  I  will  show  you  a 
traitor  at  heart.'  I  write  from  memory.  But 
there  is  a  point  and  lesson  in  it.  My  heart  is 
often  made  sad  and  I  go  heavily,  because  of  the 
sense  I   think  I   have  of  the  state  of  things 


A  CouRTicous  Retort. — One  may  be  excused 
for  feeling  a  little  joy  when  the  man  who  goes 
out  of  his  way  to  make  a  rude  remark  in  order 
to  show  his  wit  receives  a  rebuke  that  is  as  cour- 
teous as  it  is  effective. 

The  retort  given  by  a  certain  learned  scien- 
tist must  have  been  more  amusing  to  the  on- 
lookers than  to  the  learned  gentleman's  antag- 
onist. 

It  happened  at  dinner  that  one  of  the  guests 
began  to  deride  philosophy  and  went  on  rudely 
to  express  the  opinion  that  philosopher  was  but 
another  way  of  spelling  fool. 

"  What  is  your  opinion,  professor?"  he  asked. 
"  Is  there  much  distance  between  them?" 

The  professor  with  a  polite  bow  to  his  boorish 
vis-a-vis,  responded  gravely.  "  Some  times  only 
the  width  of  a  table."— C'/tm<ian  Instructm: 


Letter  from  Switzerland. 

Pres  XErycHATEL,  49  Corcelles. 
Fifth  Month  oOtb,  1S97. 

This  is  First-day  morning — I  was  up  the  first 
one  in  the  house  and  spent  an  hour  in  the  forest, 
to  get  the  mountain  air  and  the  view  across  the 
lake,  at  the  same  time  I  committed  to  memory 
a  poem  which  I  have  to  recite  to-morrow.  I 
have  just  returned  but  no  one  but  the  maid 
seems  to  be  stirring  so  I  have  a  little  time 
before  breakfast  still.  Yesterday  was  the  most 
perfect  day  we  have  had  here,  for  three  weeks 
the  Alps  have  been  half  or  entirely  hidden  with 
dense  clouds.  They  kept  saying  when  I  ex- 
claimed at  the  beauty  of  a  peak  that  now  and 
then  showed  itself — "  but  just  wait  until  you  see 
the  whole  range."  I  felt  it  was  beautiful 
enough  and  did  not  care  for  anything  more,  but 
yesterday  morning  when  I  had  seated  myself  at 
the  desk  in  the  study  room,  putting  in  the  min- 
utes before  the  breakfast  bell  rang,  the  young 
girl  who  assists  in  the  family  and  who  by  the 
way  is  from  Zurich  and  who  speaks  at  present 
a  mixture  of  French  and  German  came  to  the 
door  and  said  excitedly,  "  Mademoiselle  koni- 
men  Sie,  on  voit  toutes  les  Alpes,"  I  made  such 
a  spring  that  I  nearly  overturned  the  table  and 
chairs  in  my  hurry  to  get  to  the  dining  room 
from  whose  windows  the  view  is  superb,  and 
oh,  what  a  view !  I  was  simply  wild  to  rush  off 
up  the  mountain  for  the  still  far  finer  view 
from  the  edge  of  the  forest,  but  I  did  not  know 
my  lesson,  so  was  forced  to  possess  myself  in 
patience.  But  when  we  were  through  at  nine 
there  was  nothing  else  to  do  and  we  spent  the 
greater  part  of  the  day  up  there  watching  the 
changing  effects.  Nothing  could  be  lovelier, 
there  is  a  long  line  of  foothills  in  front  of  the 
Alps  that  are  now  only  slightly  covered  with 
snow  and  which  hide  all  except  the  highest 
peaks  of  that  part  directly  in  front  of  us,  but 
they  slope  down  at  each  end  so  as  to  allow  a  full 
view  of  Mt.  Blanc  at  the  one  and  the  Jungfrau 
at  the  other  end.  Oh,  they  are  so  white,  so 
white,  and  yesterday  the  sky  and  lake  were  the 
most  intense  blue,  so  that  the  mountains  stood 
out  with  absolute  distinctness  and  we  could  see 
great  glaciers  on  their  sides.  All  day  the  cloud 
and  light  effects  kept  changing,  but  it  was  in 
the  evening  that  they  showed  up  in  all  their 
glory,  we  spent  nearly  two  hours  watching  them 
after  tea,  back  of  us  was  the  glowing  sky  with 
our  own  mountains  dark  against  it,  all  about  us 
the  woods,  in  front  sloping  steeply  down  the 
meadows  and  vineyards,  with  the  roofs  of  houses 
clustered  together  in  the  midst  of  the  foliage,  at 
our  feet  the  enchanting  lake  and  beyond  the 
Alps,  what  could  be  finer?  Constantly  the 
colors  deepened  and  the  lake  which  was  a  per- 
fect mirror,  reflected  them  and  the  soft  colors  of 
the  sky. 

The  Jungfrau  was  completely  lighted  up 
with  scarcely  a  sign  of  shadow  and  from  pure 
white  she  became  rose  and  finally  took  on  an 
almost  purple  glow,  then  the  shadows  crept  up 
and  finally  only  the  highest  tip  remained  of  a 
rosy  hue.  When  all  the  rest  of  the  range  had 
grown  pale  again,  Mt.  Blanc,  that  had  before 
.seemed  to  be  almost  in  shadow,  suddenly  be- 
came a  mass  of  rosy  light,  it  seemed  as  if  he  were 
conscious  of  his  kingly  rights  and  wished  to 
shine  alone.  But  the  lake,  never  was  there 
anything  so  lovely,  everyone  says  that  it  is  the 
only  lake  in  Switzerland  that  has  such  wonder- 
ful changes  and  reflects  the  colors  as  it  does.  It 
is  really  the  lake  that  gives  such  life,  such  ex- 
quisite variety,  such  charm  to  the  whole  land- 
scape.      This  morning  the  scene  was  entirely 


changed  though  equally  lovely  in  its  way.  Th. 
atmosphere  was  no  longer  perfectly  clear,  but  i 
haze  hung  over  all  the  foothills  connecting  thi 
lake  with  the  hoary  peaks,  which  lookei 
dreamy  and  far  away.  One  could  not  be  mon ; 
conveniently  situated  than  we  are  here,  for  see 
ing  everything,  and  railroad  travel  spite  of  thi 
difficult  engineering  is  ridiculously  cheap,  thi 
return  ticket  from  here  to  Geneva  is  9  franc 
(we  always  go  third  class  of  course  for 
trips)  and  to  Interlacken  and  back  it  is  abou 
the  same.  We  will  see  at  least  these  tw( 
places.  But  not  only  the  Alps  can  be  so 
visited  from  here,  but  the  Juras  in  our  immedi 
ate  vicinity  enclose  marvellous  valleys,  gorges 
and  streams. 

Sixth  Month,  1st. — Yesterday  we  had  dinne 
at  half  past  eleven  to  allow  us  a  long  afternooi' 
for  the  climb  of  one  of  the  peaks  a  little  to  thi 
right  and  back  of  us.  It  was  a  two  hours 
a  half  steady  climb  to  a  little  hotel  near  thi 
summit  of  this  mountain,  the  Tourne,  and  whei 
we  reached  there  our  main  sensation  was  thato 
hunger,  we  had  come  prepared  for  the  heat,  i 
we  went  in  and  had  a  most  delicious  lunch  witl 
the  freshest  butter  and  cream  for  which  we  pai(; 
70  ceulin:es  (16  cents)  a  piece,  we  spent  nearlj 
an  hour  over  it  and  then  we  continued  oui 
journey  to  the  top.  It  was  not  far,  and  we  hac 
mainly  the  high  mountain  meadows  to  crosi 
covered  with  lovely  flowers,  those  beautifu 
dwarf  varieties  that  only  grow  in  high  altitudes 
we  were  not  at  quite  5000  ft.  however  and  ther 
through  a  little  grove,  I  had  felt  like  saying 
several  times,  this  is  certainly  fine  indeed,  bull' 
had  expected  rather  more.  I  kept  still  how' 
ever  and  when  at  what  seemed  the  top  I  asked 
"which  path  now?"  And  was  answered  "t( 
the  left."  I  advanced  quietly  a  few  steps 
then  gave  such  a  cry  and  spring  that  Mademoi 
selle  said  she  thought  I  and  my  parasol  wen' 
going  over  the  precipice  together!  In  a  minJ 
ute  we  were  all  united  and  expressing  with  al 
the  energy  the  mountain  air  could  give  us  oui 
delight  over  the  scene  spread  out  at  our  feet' 
But  how  try  to  describe  it?  We  were  on  £ 
rock  projecting  out  of  the  side  of  the  raountairi 
overhanging  a  beautifully  green  and  cultivated! 
valley  a  thousand  feet  below.  We  could  seei 
our  own  village  and  dozens  and  dozens  of  othersi 
the  city  of  Neufchatel  and  then  not  only  our  owm 
beautiful  lake  but  two  others  beyond  and  i" 
the  Alps.  It  seemed  we  could  sit  there  always' 
just  drinking  it  in  but  we  were  forced  to  leavet 
a  little  before  sunset  in  order  to  reach  homtl 
before  dark,  it  was  a  long  tramp  of  twenty  kilo»; 
meters  in  all  and  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
have  taken. 

Last  week,  one  day,  a  party  of  eleven  of  us 
went  to  the  gorge  de  I'Areuse  a  little  river  that: 
has  eaten  a  way  through  the  mountains  and 
empties  in  the  lake  a  mile  or  so  below  here.  Il 
was  a  ten  minutes  ride  by  train  to  the  station 
from  which  in  ten  minutes  more  one  finds  one- 
self descending  into  a  cleft  in  the  earth  at  the 
bottom  of  which,  between  narrov/,  rocky  wall; 
boils  and  seethes  the  little  river,  we  followed  a 
narrow  path  cut  in  the  rocks  some  seventy  feet 
above  the  river,  with  a  railing  for  safety,  for 
several  hours  the  sun  shone  down  into  the  gorge 
lighting  up  the  foliage  and  the  water.  It  was 
perfectly  enchanting.  The  trees  that  here  and 
there  found  footing  in  the  rocky  walls  were 
completely  covered  to  their  topmost  branches 
with  long  green  moss.  The  humidity  was  so 
great  that  ferns  were  growing  all  up  amongst 
the  branches  embedded  simply  in  the  moss. 

It  was  late  in  the  afternoon  when  we  entered 


juLli  Mu.  8,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


ntd  :i  picturesque  little  hotel,  the  Chalet  de  la 
4nr  ;e,  situated  iu  a  charming  little  valley  where 
.lie  uuiuiitaius  open  out  a  little.  We  were  half 
'aiiiished  of  course,  and  ordered  a  diunerof  trout, 
yhich  are  always  on  haad  fresh  out  of  the  river. 
^Ve  were  served  on  the  broad  veranda  which 
illowed  a  charming  view  of  beautiful  nature 
iriMiiid  us.  To  reach  the  station  which  by  the 
va\-  was  on  the  line  that  we  took  from  Paris  to 
N^eufchatel,  we  were  forced  to  climb  up  the 
uuuntain  side  and  as  it  was  a  steep  down  grade 
'he  train  made  in  about  fifteen  minutes  or  less 
vhat  liad  cost  us  about  four  hours  on  foot. 

liut  there  are  any  amount  of  more  charming 
'xcui'.-iious  at  hand,  for  instance  between  four 
ind  /ive  in  the  afternoon  we  can  take  the  train 
lero  at  Corcelles  and  in  an  hour  be  way  up  on 
he  uKjuntain  range  back  of  the  one  upon  which 
lur  village  is  situated  and  then  walk  down  or 
!ake  the  train  as  we  like.  The  valley  be- 
iween  the  two  ranges  is  a  perfect  garden  spot, 
here  are  twenty-two  villages  there  and  the 
!:ultivation  is  perfect.  Nothing  could  present 
I  greater  contrast  than  between  the  peasants 
if  Germany  and  Switzerland-  The  cleanliness 
nd  perfect  order  of  everything  here  is  most 
trikiiig  and  though  the  women  work  they  are 
lot  slaves  as  they  are  in  Germany,  and  there  is 
10  carrying  of  heavj'  burdens  on  their  backs. 
3ut  of  course  the  condition  of  the  peasants  is 
j'ery  different  here  in  this  part  of  Switzerland 
jhan  in  the  Catholic  part  of  the  country. 
;5veryone  is  intelligent  and  educated  and  there 
is  equality  everywhere,  one  feels  it  in  the  very 
[.ir.  It  is  the  freedom  that  makes  the  differ- 
tnce. 


I  For  "The  Fkiknd." 

;  Shadow  and  Substance. 

\  God  still  speaks  in  parables,  if  one  would  but 
learken.  Now,  as  in  olden  times,  men  go 
hrough  the  world  with  eyes  and  ears  closed  to 
he  truths  that  God  has  placed  around  them. 
Ji.s  it  is  written,  "  Eyes  have  they,  but  they  see 
iiot;  they  have  ears,  but  they  hear  not." 

It  seems  that  every  incident  in  life,  that 
[ivery  fact  in  nature,  is  a  parable,  if  rightly  un- 
jlerstood.  And  what  man  calls  substance, 
ihings  having  form,  hardness,  solidity,  is  but 
he  shadow  of  things  spiritual. 
.  An  acorn  falls  into  the  ground  and  sends  up 
t  stem  having  two  leaves.  As  the  plant  grows 
ither  leaves  come,  in  the  fall  frost  fingers  pluck 
hem,  and  they  are  gone.  The  spring  sees 
)ther  shadows  that  men  call  leaves  come  out 
ipon  the  branches,  the  autumn  sees  them  go,  as 
ilouds  come  and  go  across  the  summer  sky. 

The  tiny  shoot  became  the  sapling,  the  sap- 
ing  became  the  monarch  of  the  wood,  the  great 
>ak  fell  and  decayed,  the  longer  shadow  has 
jassed  away. 

Every  sower  that  goes  out  to  sow  is  a  repeti- 
ion  of  our  Lord's  parable  of  the  sower.  Every 
ieed  sown  which  the  rain  and  sunshine  quicken 
nto  life,  every  plant  reaching  upward  for  light 
md  heat,  speaks  in  clear  strong  tones,  but  man 
s  dull  of  hearing. 

Tne  hills  and  the  valleys,  the  sunshine  and 
,he  clouds,  the  cold,  gray,  damp,  death-like  fog 
ind  the  starlit  night,  all  are  voiceful  with  a 
.ongue  that  few  men  interpret. 

Gold  is  the  symbol  of  righteousness  and  pur- 
ty  of  character ;  yet  man  loves  the  shadow 
•ather  than  the  substance. 

Why  is  it?  Has  man  been  so  long  clutching 
It  the  shadow  and  finding  his  fingers  empty, 
-hat  he  doubts  if  there  be  any  substance?  Or, 
lave  his  eyes  become  so  used  to  semi-darkness,  | 


that  the  light  beyond  the  shadow  dazzles  them  ? 

Does  man  not  know  that  without  the  sub- 
stance there  could  be  no  shadow  ? 

Shadows  are  given  not  to  hinder  but  to  help 
man  understand  the  substance.  O,  tliat  man 
could  learn  to  discern  the  substance  by  the 
shadow. 

A  few  winters  ago  a  little  ground  sparrow 
found  shelter  beneath  a  brush  heaj)  across  the 
road  from  the  woodpile.  All  that  long  cold 
winter  he  sang  a  song  wonderful  in  its  sweet- 
ness;  but  low,  so  low  that  one  cjuld  scarcely 
hear  it  beyond  the  limit.s  of  the  woodyard. 
The  fiercer  the  blast  blew,  the  softer  came  the 
notes,  but  no  north  wind  could  still  the  song. 

Men  saw  a  brush  heap  and  a  bird  and  heard 
a  song ;  but  the  poet  saw  in  them  the  shadow  of 
a  grand  eternal  thought,  and  thought  is  sub- 
stance, and  thought  being  substance,  is  ever 
clothed  in  shadow.  For  this  is  a  world  of 
shadows. 

Man  himself  is  wrapt  in  shadow,  as  in  a 
cloud,  and  his  hopes  and  aspirations  struggle 
to  take  form,  struggle  to  make  themselves 
known  beyond  the  shadow.  For  by  these  alone 
can  man  make  his  existence  known  to  another 
soul.  And  only  by  following  these  can  he  hope 
to  solve  the  mysteries  that  lay  untouched 
around  him. 

If  all  the  outer  forms  that  surround  man  are 
shadows,  can  he  be  blamed,  if  he  mistake  the 
shadow  for  the  substance? 

Yes,  for  to  all  ages,  to  all  countries  and  peo- 
ples have  come  sages,  poets  and  prophets  testi- 
fying that  these  things  are  but  shadows  of  an 
enduring  substance,  and,  that  for  the  sake  of 
the  substance,  man  must  delve  deeper  into  the 
shadow. 

That  man  might  know  the  perfect  gift  of 
God,  and  that  man  might  choose  the  substance 
of  eternal  life  instead  of  the  eternal  shadow  of 
death,  the  Great  Substance  by  whom  is  all  .sub- 
stance, from  whom  emanates  the  power  which 
makes  all  substance  enduring — took  on  the 
shadow  of  man  ;  for  man  could  not  endure  the 
glory  of  the  substance. 

For  this  cause  also,  God  must  of  necessity 
reveal  himself  by  shadow  and  by  parable. 

What  excuse,  then,  has  man  ?  None ;  for 
God  created  in  man  an  aspiration,  a  reaching 
outward  and  upward  to  things  nobler  and  bet- 
ter. And  the  Spirit  of  God,  also,  is  sent  to  be  a 
guide  to  the  spirit  of  man  and  to  lead  man  out 
of  the  shadows  of  this  world  into  that  of  glor- 
ious reality,  where  substance  has  superseded  the 
shadow. 

God  knows  what  is  for  the  best ;  and  what- 
ever heaven  He  has  prepared  for  man  is  best 
suited  to  man's  condition  and  capacity  of  enjoy- 
ment. Yet,  if  I,  from  my  poor  limited  height 
of  observation,  were  to  choose,  I  would  choose  a 
heaven,  where  man,  freed  from  the  haunting, 
ever  present  shadow,  would  see  the  substance  as 
it  is ;  where  man  would  go  from  height  to 
height,  from  glory  to  glory,  ever  attaining  onto 
something  better,  with  ever  a  higher  standard 
onto  which  to  attain. 

Lewis  M.  Hollingswoeth, 
Pesnsville,  Morgan  Co.,  Ohio- 


A  Brave  Deed. — It  hardly  seems  possible 
that  a  girl  of  sixteen  should  save  nearly  fifty 
people  from  a  terrible  death,  and  yet  that  is 
what  Grace  Bussell  did.  She  is  often  called  the 
Grace  Darling  of  Australia,  and  when  you  have 
heard  her  story,  I  am  sure  you  will  say  she  de- 
serves the  name.  Grace  lived  with  her  parents 
iu  Western  Australia,  and  her  father  was  one 


of  the  first  settlers  near  the  Swan  River.  She 
u.sed  to  help  in  many  ways.  She  would  ride 
twenty  miles  a  day  with  the  cattle,  and  was  as 
much  at  home  in  the  saddle  as  she  was  iu  the 
kitchen. 

Before  you  can  quite  understand  what  a  won- 
derful work  this  girl  did  one  day,  you  must  re- 
member that  twenty  years  ago  the  towns  in  the 
uewsettlemcntsin  Australia  were  very  far  aj>art, 
and  i)eoj)le  had  often  to  ride  for  miles  U)  call  on 
their  next-door  neighbor. 

Now  it  happened  one  day  in  December,  187G, 
that  a  ve.ssel  was  wrecked  off  the  coast  about 
eight  miles  from  the  Bu-ssell's  home.  The  steam- 
boat sprang  a  leak,  and  not  being  far  from  land, 
the  captain  tried  to  steer  her  in.  But  it  was  of 
no  avail.  She  ran  aground,  and  tiiere  she 
stayed,  with  the  water  gradually  flowing  into 
her. 

The  life-boat  which  was  on  board  the  steamer 
was  lowered,  but  it  leaked,  too,  and  was  so  dif- 
ficult to  manage  that  eight  people  who  had  ven- 
tured in  it  were  drowned.  So  the  rest  of  the 
crew  cluug  to  the  steamer,  and  wondered  whether 
they  could  ever  be  saved.  The  surf  ran  .so  wildly 
that  no  one  couM  dare  to  ssvim  through  it,  and 
there  was  not  a  house  or  a  person  in  sight. 

But  help  was  near,  though  they  knew  it  not. 
The  girl  of  sixteen  was  riding  along  with  a  na- 
tive servant.  Slie  caught  sight  of  the  vessel  iu 
distress,  and  turning  her  horse's  head  toward 
the  coast,  she  started  at  a  quick  gallop.  When 
she  reached  the  sea  she  urged  her  horse  into  the 
angry  surf. 

She  rode  boldly  on  till  she  reached  the  ves- 
sel. With  much  difficulty  she  took  some  of  the 
children  in  her  arras,  and  put  them  before  her 
on  the  saddle.  Then,  with  women  and  bigger 
children  clinging  to  her  dress,  she  started  for 
the  shore,  gave  those  she  had  rescued  to  the  care 
of  the  native,  and  returned  once  more  to  the 
wreck.  So  she  went  backward  and  forward  for 
four  hours,  till  all  were  safe  on  land,  the  servant 
having  ridden  to  bring  out  the  last  man. 

Tired  and  wet  as  the  girl  was,  she  had  still 
something  more  to  do.  Those  forty-eight  people 
whom  she  had  rescued  must  have  food  and  pro- 
tection of  some  sort  before  night  came  on.  So 
Grace  rode  home  for  help,  but  by  the  time  she 
had  gone  the  eight  miles  she  was  so  worn  out 
herself  that  she  fainted,  and  it  was  some  time 
before  she  could  tell  what  had  happened.  Her 
married  sister  started  ofi"  at  once  with  food  and 
wraps  for  the  shipwrecked  people,  and  the  next 
day  they  were  all  taken  to  Bussell's  hou.se. 

You  will  agree  with  me  that  Grace  well  de- 
served the  medal  of  the  Royal  Humane  Society 
which  was  presented  to  her  on  January  8th, 
1878.-  Onward. 


Ajierican  Revisers'  Edition  of  the  Bi- 
ble.— Since  the  issuing  of  the  Revised  Version 
of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  there  have 
been  frequent  inquiries  for  an  edition  contain- 
ing the  preferences  of  the  American  revisers  as 
indicated  at  the  close  of  the  English  Revision. 
Such  a  publication  is  not  yet  allowable  by  the 
terms  of  the  original  agreement,  but  steps  have 
been  taken  toward  its  preparation,  and  these 
have  been  mentioned  at  ditterent  times  in  these 
columns.  xV  Wisconsin  correspondent  recently 
made  the  following  inquiry  : 

"  Please  state,  in  Notes  on  Open  Lettere, 
whether  the  American  Revision  Committee  have 
published  their  Bible,  which,  I  think,  it  was 
announced  they  would  do  in  189-5.  I  wish  a 
new  Bible,  but  do  not  wish  another  English  one, 
on  account  of  the  use  of  pronouns,  spelling  and 


396 


THE    FRIEND. 


Seventh  Mo.  3, 1897 


many  other  things  contrary  to  American  ideas. 
America  ought  to  give  us  the  best  Bible." 

In  order  to  speak  by  authority  on  this  point, 
the  inquiry  was  referred  to  Professor  J.  Henry 
Thayer,  of  Harvard  University,  secretary  of  the 
New  TestamentCorapany  of  American  Revisers, 
and  this  is  the  reply  : 

"  In  reply  to  your  inquiry  of  the  29th  ult.,  I 
may  say  that  many  months  ago  a  correspond- 
ence was  opened  by  the  publishing  house  of 
Thomas  Nelson  &  Sons  [Edinburgh,  London 
and  New  York],  looking  towards  the  issue  of 
an  'Americaniztd'  edition  of  the  Revision.  It 
reached  such  a  stage  last  midsummer,  that  I 
rather  expected  the  surviving  members  of  the 
American  Revision  Committee  would  be  called 
together  last  autumn  to  complete  the  work.  But 
I  have  heard  nothing  farther  from  them,  and  it 
rests  with  them  to  prosecute  the  correspond- 
ence. I  hardly  need  remind  you  that  the  Ameri- 
can Revisers  are  debarred  in  honor  from  issuing 
an  edition  with  their  authorization  till  after  the 
lapse  of  fourteen  years  from  the  completion  of 
the  English  work— that  is,  until  1899." 

It  will  be  remembered  that  the  Revised  New 
Testament  was  published  in  1881,  and  the  Old 
Testament  in  1885.  Dr.  Schaff  said,  in  these 
columns,  that  the  Americanized  New  Testament 
might  be  published  in  1895,  but  this  was  not 
done.  Professor  Thayer  speaks  of  1899  as  the 
time  when  the  entire  Bible  may  be  published. 
—S.  S.  Times. 


Some  Unpublished  Incidents  Relating  to  R. 
Jordan  and  Other  Friends. 

Richard  Jordan  went,  in  company  with  Sam- 
uel Smith,  of  Philadelphia,  to  England,  they 
both  being  on  religious  service.  Samuel  had 
been  there  before,  and  was  well  known  and 
warmly  welcomed  by  a  large  company  at  a 
friend's  house  in  Liverpool,  on  the  first  evening 
of  their  arrival.  While  Richard  was  entirely 
overlooked,  being  a  stranger  and  making  a  rus- 
tic appearance.  The  friends  even  supposed  he 
had  come  in  the  capacity  of  body  servant"  to 
their  friend  Samuel.  This  slight  R.  felt  very 
keenly.  Silting  there,  with  no  one  deigning  to 
eonver.=e  with  him,  was  rather  dull.  To  add  to 
the  discomfort  of  his  position,  the  company  be- 
gan to  speak  very  slightingly  of  his  native 
State,  North  Carolina,  and,  particularly,  they 
seemed  to  have  a  very  poor  opinion  of  a  place 
called  Rogue's  Harbor,  in  that  State,  it  being, 
in  their  estimation,  much  like  Nazareth,  out  of 
which  no  good  thing  could  come.  So,  Richard's 
experience  of  his  first  evening  in  England  was 
a  very  uncomfortable  one.  The  weary  evening 
at  length  came  to  an  end,  as  all  painful  things 
in  this  world  will.  On  retiring  to  their  cham- 
ber, R- — -  attacked  Samuel,  saying,  "  Why  did 
thee  treat  me  so?  Why  didn't  thee  introduce  me 
to  the  friends?" 

"  Well,  now,  Richard,  thou  must  excuse  me. 
I  was  so  pleased  at  meeting  with  my  old  friends 
that  I  quite  forgot  thee.  Thou  must  excuse  me." 

This,  perhaps,  was  something  hard  for  him 
to  do,  but  next  day,  being  meeting-day,  those 
who  had  assembled  at  the  friend's  house  were 
much  surprised  on  seeing  the  "body-servant" 
go  up  into  the  gallery. 

R ,  in  relating  the  occurrence,  said,  "The 

first  thing  I  had  to  say,  on  standing  up,  was, 
'  Friends,  I  dare  not  deny  my  country.  I  am 
from  N(jrth  Carolina,  and  reside  at  a  i)lace 
called  Rogue's  Harbor,'  "  and  he  added,  "  I 
think  I  never  knew  the  stream  of  Gospel  min- 
istry to  flow  thiough  me  as  it  did  that  day." 


And  doubtless  they  concluded,  ere  he  closed, 
that  something  good  might  come  even  from 
Rogue's  Harbor. 

When  at  the  house  of  that  worthy  Friend,  J. 
G.  Bevan,  his  host  seemed  pained  with  his  un- 
grammatical  way  of  speaking,  and  proposed  the 
propriety  of  his  taking  some  lessons,  at  the  same 
time  placing  a  grammar  in  his  hand,  which 

R meekly  took,  but  soon  laid  aside.     As 

they  came  out  from  the  first  meeting  they  at- 
tended together,  J.  G.  B clapped  him  on 

the  shoulder,  and  said,  "Preach  on,  Richard, 
grammar  or  no  grammar." 

My  informant,  the  late  Amy  Albertson,  said 

that  she  often  had  occasion  to  call  upon  R 

for  aid  in  some  work  of  charity.  This  he  would 
always  give,  invariably  saying: 

"Of  a  little  take  a  little,  thou  art  welcome  thereunto  ; 
Of  a  little  leave  a  little,  whatsoever  thou  mayst  do." 

I  have  often  heard  my  father  relate  that, 
when  Joseph  Carrington  opened  in  his  Monthly 
Meeting  his  concern  to  pay  a  religious  visit  to 
England,  the  members,  knowing  him  to  be  a 
man  of  weak  mind,  thought  it  would  never  do 
fur  him  to  go  on  such  an  important  embassy, 
and  yet,  fearing  to  take  the  responsibility  of 
stopping  the  concern,  they  gave  him  a  minute, 
each  one  thinking  surely  the  Quarterly  Meeting 
will  not  hesitate  to  do  it.  Exactly  so  it  fared 
in  the  quarter,  his  friends  feeling,  "It  will  not 
do  for  Joseph  to  go,  but  we  cannot  say  aught 
against  it,  iJut  the  Select  Yearly  Meeting  cer- 
tainly will." 

However,  he  went  with  full  credentials,  and 
had  much  very  remarkable  service.  He  it  was 
that,  while  visiting  the  drinking-houses  in  Bris- 
tol, had  thatmemorable  interview  with  G.  Withy 
and  his  mother,  in  which  he  portrayed  the  fu- 
ture career  of  that  son,  for  whose  welfare  she 
was  so  concerned.  It  is  related  that  on  a  cer- 
tain occasion  the  elder,  who  was  then  accom- 
panying him,  was  much  surprised  and  pained 
because  Joseph  delivered,  almost  word  for  word, 
the  same  discourse  that  he  had  done  at  anothi 
place  the  day  before.  However,  though  strongly 
tempted  to  do  so,  he  concluded  not  to  speak  of 
it  to  Joseph,  seeing  he  appeared  easy  and  com- 
fortable. But  imagine  his  consternation  when, 
next  day's  service  was  a  rehash  of  the  same. 
This  was  too  much,  and  the  Friend  resolved  that 
now  he  would  take  an  opportunity  with  him 

Not  wishing,  however,  to  take  him  aside  in 
the  daytime,  he  concluded  to  wait  until  they 
had  retired  for  the  night.  And  even  then, 
though  sure  that  his  friend  was  oflT  the  track, 
yet,  feeling  weak,  he  resolved  to  defer  the  pain- 
ful duty  till  morning.  The  elder  passed  an  un- 
easy, restless  night,  and  was  early  awake,  but 
seeing  his  companion  sleeping  so  peacefully,  he 
could  not  find  it  in  his  heart  to  awaken  hi 
Still,  concluding  that,  when  he  did  awake,  he 
would  relieve  his  mind.  Before  this  occurred, 
however,  he  was  called  down  to  see  a  man  who 
had  been  at  all  three  of  the  meetings,  and  who, 
finding  the  secrets  of  his  heart  laid  open  again 
and  again,  was  now  come  as  a  weeping  suppl 
cant,  desiring  the  Friend's  aid  towards  the 
restoration  of  peace  of  mind,  and  so,  with  the 
conviction  that  his  friend  had  been  rightly  led 
the  curtain  lecture  never  came  off. 

On  another  occasion,  the  Friend  at  whose  house 
he  was  staying  excused  himself  for  being  obliged 
to  leave  home,  by  saying  he  was  appointed  on 
a  committee  by  his  Monthly  Meeting,  in  a  cas^ 
of  difficulty  between  some  of  their  members 
Jo.se])h  immediately  said,  "  I  will  get  ready  to 
go  with  thee."   The  Friend,  knowing  J to 


be  a  weak  man,  did  not  wish  his  company,  and 
said,  "  No  ;  thou  had  better  stay  and  visit  with 
my  wife.  I  will  return  as  soon  as  practicable." 
But,  as  Joseph  insisted  upon  going  along,  a 
horse  was  provided  for  him.  They  had  not,  i 
however,  gone  far,  before  the  horse  became 
restive,  and  ended  by  throwing  Joseph  into  a 
mud-puddle,  at  which  his  companion,  inwardly 
rejoicing,  said,  "  Now  thou  wilt  have  to  go  back. 
Thou  cannot  go  on  in  this  plight."     "  Oh,  no," 

said  J .     "  That  was  an  effort  of  the  devil 

to  hinder  my  service.  I  shall  not  be  turned 
aside  by  such  means."  So,  on  they  went,  and, 
through  J 's  instrumentality,  a  long  exist- 
ing difficulty,  which  had  baffled  the  efforts  of 
the  Committee  to  reconcile,  wa  amicably  ad- 
justed. 

A  worthy  Friend  gave  me  the  following  re- 
lation, showing  how  a  beneficent  Providence  is 
pleased  at  times  to  work  mysteriously  for  wise 
ends.  A  member  of  a  well-known  family  in 
Philadelphia,  who  had  a  remarkable  capacity 
for  straightening  out  and  settling  intricate  ac- 
counts, was  met  one  day  by  a  stranger,  who  said 
that  a  person  had  lately  deceased  whose  affairs 
were  in  much  disorder,  and  asked  if  he  would 
not  kindly  attend  to  the  settling  of  them,  giving 
(I  think)  information  where  papers  relating 
thereto  might  be  found.  The  Friend  excused 
himself  as  not  wishing  to  engage  in  such  a  mat- 
ter. But  the  stranger  pressed  it  upon  him,  say- 
ing that  it  would  be  greatly  to  the  detriment  of 
the  family  if  some  competent  person  did  not 
attend  to  it.  As  the  Friend  found  the  matter  to 
rest  upon  his  mind,  he  went,  after  a  couple  of 
days,  to  the  place  the  stranger  had  indicated, 
where,  to  his  surprise,  he  found  funeral  services 
in  progress.  What  was  his  astonishment,  upon 
entering,  to  find  lying  iii  the  coffin  the  very 
person  who  had  met  with  him  two  days  before, 
and  who  had  deceased  at  the  very  hour  of  his 
appearance.  The  supernatural  nature  of  the 
circumstance  induced  the  Friend  to  take  the 
matter  in  hand,  and  thus  a  great  benefit  was 
conferred  upon  a  worthy  family. 

A  ministering  Friend,  while  travelling  in  Eng- 
land, was  asked  by  the  host  at  whose  house  she 
was  staying,  how  she  had  rested  during  the 
night.  She  said,  very  well,  only  that  she  had 
been  disturbed  by  a  man  entering  the  room, 
and  being  asked  what  kind  of  a  man  he  ap- 1 
peared  to  be,  she  said  she  supposed  he  was  a 
ijutler  or  some  such  employe.  This  increased- 
her  host's  surprise,  as  she  had  no  one  acting  in 
that  capacity.  She  signifying  that  she  should 
recognize  the  person  who  had  entered,  if  seeing 
him  again,  she  was  at  length  shown  portraits  of 
some  of  the  family  ancestors,  when,  pointing  to 
one,  she  said,  "That  was  the  man  who  came 
into  my  room."  Then,  intensely  interested,  the 
host  queried  what  he  did.  (It  is  to  be  noted  that 
many  old  English  houses  are  wainscotted,  in 
imitation  of  paneling).  She  said,  "  He  went  to 
a  certain  part  of  the  room,  and  drew  back  a 
sliding  panel."  The  man  of  the  house  said  he 
knew  nothing  of  there  being  any  such  thing 
there.  LTpon  going,  however,  to  the  place  she 
indicated,  it  was  found  to  be  even  so,  and  a 
bundle  of  papers  was  drawn  forth,  placed  there, 
doubtless,  by  the  ancestor. 

And  here  comes  in  the  most  remarkable  part 
of  the  story,  for  a  suit  being  at  that  very  time 
pending  involving  the  legal  ownership  of  the 
estate,  he  had  now  evidence  making  good  his 
title. 

The  following  incident,  illustrating  the  power 
of  prejudice,  and  how  difficult  it  is  for  even 
goodly  people  to  become  disabused,  where  once 


Seventh  Mo.  3, 1S97 


THE    FRIEND. 


397 


they  have  imbibed  it,  was  given  nie  by  the  late 
John  Stokes,  who  received  ii  from  J.Hcag'sown 
mmilh.  That  he,  Joseph,  had  allowed  himself 
t(j  indulge  unkindly  feeling  toward  a  woman 
Frii ml,  who  at  times  appeared  by  way  of  min- 
istry. "  I  really  thought, "said  J ,"  that  she  was 

n'li  lit  to  preach."  On  awakening  one  morning, 
my  mind  was  impressed  that  I  ought  to  go  to  a 
"somewhat  distant  meeting  that  day.  As  the 
matter  seemed  clear,  he  awoke  his  wife,  who 
said,  "  Well,  if  thee  has  to  go,  it  is  time  for  thee 
to  get  ready  and  for  me  to  get  thy  breakfast  for 
thee."  Arriving  at  the  place,  Joseph  soon  found 
his  mind  brought  under  exercise,  and  appre- 
hending the  proper  time  liad  come  for  it,  he 
had  put  forth  his  hands  to  the  rail  to  rise  to  his 
feet,  when  a  woman  Friend  began  to  speak, 
iisini:  the  very  words  which  were  in  his  mind. 
Jii-(]ili  said  that,  as  he  sat  there,  the  matter 
iptiiL-d  before  him,  exactly  as  if  he  had  been 
an  his  feet,  and  that  word  for  word,  as  it  arose 
n  his  mind,  so  she  spake  it  forth.  And  when 
t  (■l^^cd  with  him,  she  sat  down.  He  telt  per- 
f'e(  ily  relieved  and  had  not  a  word  to  say.  But 
\s  he  rode  home,  he  was  led  to  inquire  why  he 
:h(uld  have  been  sent  and  have  no  vocal  ser- 
s-ice.  He  said,  "I  was  given  to  see  what  a 
prejudice  I  had  had  against  this  woman,  and 
aelieved  I  was  sent  that  I  might  see  and  feel 
or  myself,  and  I  was  bound  to  acknowledge 
hat  it'was  the  Gospel  she  preached." 
This  little  incident,  told  me  by  a  friend,  I 

lever  saw  in  print:  That  J.  H ,  going  into 

<i  tavern  to  lodge,  found  his  mind  impressed 
'vith  the  belief  that  the  landlord  meditated  mis- 
;hief,  and  it  arose  with  him  to  say,  "  I  intend 
'o  hold  a  religious  meeting  to-morrow."  "Oh, 
■^ou  are  a  preacher,  are  you?"  Upon  which  the 
inxiety  all  went  off.  The  inference  is  that  a 
(readier  would  not  be  worth  molesting. 


i  Few  Remarks  on  the  Game  called  "  Nations." 

■  I  have  felt  concerned  because  some  Friends' 
liildren,  who  I  am  persuaded  would  notindulge 
;n  j)laying  "  cards,"  do  not  object  to  joining  in 
he  game  called  "  Nations."  The  rules  of  this 
:;ame,  I  am  told  by  some  who  understand  the 
'natter,  are  founded  precisely  on  those  of  cards 
ised  in  gambling,  the  only  difference  being  in 
Ihe  terms  employed  ;  so  that  any  one  under- 
tanding  "  Nations,"  can  with  a  little  instruction 
;)lay  euchre. 

i  It  seems  to  me  that  there  is  great  danger  of 
'ome  among  our  young  people,  more  especially 
te  boys,  being  tempted  by  unscrupulous  com- 
■lanions  to  try  their  skill  at  "  cards,"  when  they 
^nd  out  they  know  how  to  play,  through  having 
"  Nations"  at  their  homes.  Jl  is  the  old  story 
if  the  camel's  nose  being  permitted  to  enter  the 
nan's  door. 

"Abstain  from  all  aj)pearance  of  evil,"  is  a 
ext  that  contains  much  instruction  where  one 
3  in  doubt  as  to  the  lawfulness  of  any  amuse- 
nent.  I  believe  the  Enemy  of  souls  is  ever 
Vatching  to  lead  us  into  sin  through  seemingly 
nnocent  means,  pleading  that  we  need  not  be 
00  scrupulous  in  small  matters.  But  oh,  is  it 
lot  better  and  wiser  to  be  on  the  safe  side,  and 
leny  ourselves  some  gratification  than  to  try 
low  near  we  can  come  to  the  line  that  separates 
he  harmless  from  the  hurtful — the  edge  of  the 
irecipice  over  which  we  may  be  carried  before 
fe  are  aware  of  our  danger  ? 

A.  J.  GRnisHAW. 

Sixth  Month  13lh,  1S97. 
Happiness  is  the  crown  of  virtue. 


THE   FIRE   BY    THE   SEA. 


Tliere  were  seven  fishers  willi  nets  in  their  hands, 

And  they  walked  and  talked  by  Ihe  seaside  Bands, 
Yet  sweet  as  the  sweet  dew-fall 

The  words  they  spake,  though  Ihcy  spake  so  low. 

Across  the  long,  dim  centuries'  flow; 
And  we  know  them,  one  and  all — 
Aye  !  know  them  and  love  them  all. 

The  livelong  night,  till  the  moon  went  out, 
In  the  drowning  waters  they  beat  about; 

Beat  slow  through  the  fogs  their  way  ; 
And  the  sails  dropped  down  with  wriuging  wet, 
And  no  man  drew  but  an  empty  net, 

And  now  'twas  the  break  of  the  day — ■ 

The  great  glad  break  of  the  day. 

"  C;ist  your  nets  on  the  oilier  side" — 
'Twas  Jesus  speaking  across  the  tide — 

.\nd  they  cast  and  were  dragging  hard  ; 
But  that  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved 
Cried  straightway  out,  for  his  heart  was  moved  : 

"  It  is  our  risen  Lord — 

Our  Master  and  our  Lord  !" 

Then  Simon,  girding  his' fisher's  coat, 
Went  over  the  nets  and  out  of  the  boat — 

Aye  !  first  of  them  all  was  he  ; 
Repenting  sore  the  denial  past. 
He  feared  no  longer  his  heart  to  cast 

Like  an  anchor  into  the  sea — 

Down  deep  in  the  hungry  sea. 

And  the  others,  through  the  mists  so  dim, 
In  a  little  ship  came  after  him. 

Dragging  their  nets  through  the  tide; 
And  when  they  had  gotten  close  to  the  huul 
They  saw  a  fire  of  coals  in  the  sand. 

And,  with  arms  of  love  so  wide, 

Jesus,  the  Crucified  1 

'Tis  long,  and  long,  and  long  ago, 
vSince  the  rosy  lights  began  to  flow 

O'er  the  hills  of  Galilee  ; 
And  with  eager  eyes  and  lifted  hands 
The  seven  fishers  saw  on  the  sands 

The  fire  of  coals  by  the  sea— 

On  the  wet,  wild  sands  by  the  sea. 

'Tis  long  ago,  yet  faith  in  our  souls 
Is  kindled  just  by  that  fire  of  coals 

That  streamed  o'er  the  mists  of  the  sea  ; 
Where  Peter,  girding  his  fisher's  coat, 
Went  over  the  net  and  out  of  the  beat. 

To  answer,  "  Lov'st  thou  Me?" 

Thrice  over,  "  Lov'st  thou  Me?" 


THE    BLIND    WEAVER. 

A  blind  boy  stood  beside  the  loom 
And  wove  a  fabric.     To  and  fr'i 

Beneath  his  firm  and  steady  touch 
He  made  the  busy  shuttle  go. 

.\nd  oft  the  teacher  passed  that  w:iy 
.\nd  gave  the  colors,  thread  by  thread  ; 

But  to  the  boy  the  pattern  fair 

Was  all  unseen — its  hues  were  dead. 

"  How  can  you  weave  ?"  we,  pitying,  cried. 
The  blind  boy  smiled.  "I  do  my  best ; 
I  make  my  fabric  firm  and  strong. 
And  one  who  sees  does  all  the  rest." 

O,  happy  thought  !     Beside  life's  loom 
\\'e  blindly  strive  our  best  to  do. 

.\nd  He  who  marked  the  pattern  out. 
And  holds  the  threads,  will  make  it  true. 

—Youth's  Covipanhn. 

Those  who  believe  that  beer-drinking  is  help- 
ful rather  than  harmful  ought  to  read  what  the 
insurance  doctors  are  saying.  At  a  convention 
here  lately  they  discussed  the  matter  seriously 
and  scientifically,  and  they  held  that  the  habit 
is  injurious  and  makes  persons  bad  risks  for  in- 
surance. Dr.  Rogers,  of  the  New  York  Life 
Insurance  Co.,  said  : 

"  Recently  I  had  occasion  to  make  some  study 
of  what  happens  among  persons  engaged  in  the 
manufacture  of  beer,  defined  generally  as  brew- 
3Iv  cases  included  not  onlv  the  working- 


ers. 


men  engaged  in  breweries,  but  also  the  projirie- 
tors  of  breweries.  It  is  a  curious  fact  that  tlie 
mortality  among  the  proprietors  is  about  as 
high  as  among  the  workingmen,  showing  that 
they  are  all  given  to  copious  libations. 

"Another  curious  fact  is  that  the  data  that  I 
have  been  able  to  secure  indicates  tiiat  Urtello's 
point,  emphasized  by  Dr.  Bernacki,  that  mor- 
tality is  very  high  at  advanced  ages,  is  very 
well  borne  out.  Tiie  mortality  is  strikingly 
low  among  brewers  in  early  years.  Up  to  forty 
or  thereabouts  brewers  seem  to  be  about  aa  good 
risks  as  pretty  much  anybody  else.  After  forty 
the  mortality  rises  very  high,  and  I  should  say 
that  at  fifty-five  or  sixty  years  of  age  about  tiiree 
brewers  may  be  expected  to  die  where  one  aver- 
age person  dies." 

It  is  already  clear  that  beer  is  not  a  temper- 
ance drink.  Now,  according  to  the  doctors,  it 
saps  the  vital  forces,  and  this  is  an  extremely 
weighty  indictment  against  it. — Lale  Paper. 


For  "The  Fkiend." 

Haddonfield  Quarterly  Meeting, 

This  body  convenes  in  the  .Sixth  Month  in 
the  old  house  at  3It.  Laurel  called  Evesham. 
The  building  is  large  enough  to  accommodate 
the  Quarterly  Meeting  with  comfort.  For  many 
years  after  the  separation  of  1827,  both  bodies 
occupied  the  house,  but  the  meeting  of  those 
called  Hicksites  became  so  small  that  tliey 
concluded  to  discontinue  their  meeting  at  that 
place,  and  a  few  years  ago  requested  our  Friends 
to  take  charge  of  the  whole  building.  The 
number  of  our  members  has  also  much  dimin- 
ished. This  has  been  the  experience  of  many 
meetings  near  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  which 
have  not  the  advantages  of  railroad  facilities; 
while  others  located  on  railroads,  as  Haddon- 
field, Moore-stown,  Germantown  and  Media  tend 
to  increase  in  size  at  the  expense  of  those  less 
favorably  situated.  An  evidence  of  the  truth  of 
this  general  proposition  was  manifest  by  the  re- 
ception at  the  Quarterly  fleeting  of  a  request 
from  some  Friends  residing  at  Xlerchantville 
for  the  establishment  at  tliat  place  of  an  in- 
dulged meeting.  This  was  kindly  received  by  the 
(Quarterly  Meeting,  which  appointed  a  joint  com- 
mittee of  men  and  women  Friends  to  meet  with 
FriendsatMerchantville,  examine  the  situation 
of  things  there,  and  report  their  judgment  to 
the  next  Quarterly  Meeting.  The  committee 
subsequently  met,  divided  itself  into  three  parts, 
which  are  to  attend  meetings  at  Merchantville 
during  the  next  three  First-days  and  then  meet 
for  conferences. 

It  is  a  pleasing  circumstance  that  our  members 
residing  at  that  place  are  so  much  interested 
in  the  case  as  to  be  willing  to  make  an  effort 
to  establish  a  meeting  for  their  own  benefit  and 
that  of  their  neighbors.  -The  ultimate  success 
of  this  movement  will  depend  largely  on  the 
fervency  of  spirit  of  those  interested  in  it.  A 
meeting  held  after  the  manner  of  Friends  can- 
not be  expected  to  prosper  unless  there  are  a 
body  of  members  who  are  livingly  concerned 
to  wait  upon  the  Lord  and  seek  communion 
with  Him  in  spirit,  and  are  willing  to  pass 
through  exercise  of  spirit  in  seeking  the  Divine 
blessing.  We  sincerely  hope  this  may  prove  to 
be  the  case  in  the  present  instance,  and  that  a 
body  of  spiritual  worshippers  at  Merchantville 
may  increase  in  number  and  in  spiritual  weight. 

"The  vocal  exercises  in  the  first  meeting  were 
opened  with  a  petition  to  the  Father  of  Mer- 
cies, that  He  would  spread  over  the  assembly 
and  the  hearts  of  those  present,  as  a  covering,  a 
sense  of  his  holy  presence.     This  was  iu  good 


398 


THE    FRIEND. 


Seventh  Mo.  3, 1895 


measure  experienced.  Several  Friends  spoke 
in  the  line  of  exhortation,  to  the  comfort  and 
help  of  the  meeting.  One  revived  the  language 
of  Paul  when  Divinely  visited  on  his  way  to 
Damascus,  "  Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me  to 
do."  This  language  ought  to  be  the  habitual 
frame  of  our  spirit — a  desire  to  know  and  to  do 
the  will  of  our  Father  in  Heaven.  Tlie  neces- 
sity of  bearing  the  cross  and  the  blessed  effect 
of  living  in  submission  to  Christ  was  spoken  of 
and  awakened  desires  in  some  to  experience  the 
purifying  operations  of  that  cleansing  of  the 
heart  which  the  Lord  alone  can  effect. 

In  the  second  meeting,  the  extracts  from  the 
minutes  of  our  late  Yearly  Meeting  were  read, 
and  properly  disposed  of 

Before  the  conclusion  of  the  meeting  a  mes- 
sage was  received  from  the  women  requesting 
that  at  the  close  of  the  meeting  the  shutters 
might  be  opened.  This  was  acceded  to,  and  we 
were  favored  with  a  communication  from  a 
Friend  who  had  been  exercised  in  spirit  lest 
there  should  be  introduced  into  our  Quarterly 
Meeting  a  disposition  to  set  aside  some  of  the 
testimonies  which  our  Society  had  upheld  from 
the  beginning,  and  which  were  closely  connected 
with  the  doctrines  we  had  been  called  upon  to 
uphold.  The  language  of  the  Psalmist  was 
quoted,  "  Beautiful  for  situation,  the  joy  of  the 
whole  earth  is  Mount  Zion,  the  city  of  the  Great 
King."  This  is  still  applicable  to  the  invisible 
and  spiritual  church,  and  a  concern  was  ex- 
pressed that  our  outward  visible  church  might 
more  and  more  become  a  branch  of  the  invisible 
and  spiritual  one. 

A  Friend,  in  unison  with  the  term  of  the  ex- 
ercise that  had  been  expressed,  quoted  the  lan- 
guage of  that  dignified  elder,  Jonathan  Evans, 
"  The  cross,  the  operation  of  that  power  that 
humbles  the  creature  in  the  dust,  is  the  great 
object  of  the  Enemy's  hatred,  at  which  he  is 
ever  aiming  his  shafts." 

The  meeting  separated  under  a  feeling  that 
it  had  been  an  interesting  and  profitable  occa- 
sion. ^^__^_^__         J.  W. 

For  "  The  Friend." 

Lake  Mohonk  Conference  on  International 
Arbitration. 

The  Third  Lake  Mohonk  International  Ar- 
bitration Conference  was  held  at  Lake  Mohonk 
on  the  second,  third  and  fourth  of  this  (Sixth) 
month,  with  a  large  attendance  of  representa- 
tive and  influential  men  and  women  from  widely 
separated  localities  and  various  walks  of  life. 
Lawyers,  ministers  of  the  Gospel,  presidents  and 
professors  of  colleges,  military  men,  and  others 
active  in  the  busy  afl'airs  of  life,  all  joining  in 
hearty  accord  in  promoting  the  reign  of  reason 
in  the  settlement  of  differences  between  nations, 
instead  of  war  and  force. 

Ex-Senator  George  F.  Edmunds  of  Vermont 
presided  over  the  deliberations  of  the  confer- 
ence with  dignity  and  great  ability,  and  in  an 
opening  address  he  contrasted  the  hope  of  last 
year  with  the  disa[)pointment  over  the  rejection 
of  the  Arbitration  Treaty.  But,  he  said,  "  there 
was  no  occasion  for  discouragement.  Senates 
come  and  Senates  go,  and  we  shall  have  a 
Senate  that  will  ratify  a  treaty  representing  the 
best  thought  and  conscience  of  the  nation.  This 
is  a  government  of  public  opinion,  and  it  is  for 
us  to  create  a  public  opinion  in  behalf  of  inter- 
national reason  and  justice  which  shall  secure 
them." 

There  was  much  expression  of  disappointment 
over  the  rejection  of  tlie  Anglo-American  treaty 
by  the  Senate,  yet  as  all  great  questions  mov 


slowly,  it  was  thought  there  was  no  cause  for  dis- 
couragement, as  the  i^rinciple  had  been  firmly 
established,  and  an  encouraging  sign  was  that 
seven  international  treaties  had  been  entered 
into  by  different  nations  during  the  past  year. 
Much  stress  was  laid  on  the  importance  of  rous- 
ing public  sentiment  and  training  the  young, 
that  we  may  have  a  higher  patriotism,  which 
shall  recognize  the  identity  of  our  true  national 
interests  with  the  interests  of  mankind.     We 

ust  "  consecrate  the  people  to  the  cause  of  ar- 
bitration." 

The  following  declaration  of  principles  was 
unanimously  adopted  with  great  enthusiasm  : 

'  The  civilized  world  may  well  rejoice  at  the 
unprecedented  progress  of  the  cause  of  interna- 
tional arbitration  during  the  last  year. 

'  We  deplore  the  temporary  check  to  the 
cause  by  the  failure  of  the  Senate  to  ratify  the 
proposed  treaty  with  England  ;  but  we  recall 
the  majority  of  the  Senate  in  its  favor,  large, 
though  less  than  the  necessary  two-thirds,  and 

s  believe  that  while  the  small  minority  hon- 

tly  opposed  it,  their  reasons  were  not  such  as 
to  command  permanent  support.  The  over- 
whelming majority  of  the  country  should  only 
be  stimulated  by  this  temporary  failure  to  more 
zealous  activity,  urging  our  Executive  to  renew 
the  treaty,  with  such  modifications,  if  any,  as 
may  be  approved  in  the  light  of  the  recent  study 
of  the  subject  by  the  Senate.  Our  country 
should  also  make  a  similar  treaty  with  France, 
Germany,  Austria,  Belgium  and  Switzerland, 
whose  Parliaments  have  taken  action  in  favor 
of  a  permanent  system  of  arbitration  between 
civilized  nations,  and  with  all  other  countries 
which  may  take  similar  action.  We  look  for- 
ward hopefully  to  the  creation  in  some  form  of 
an  international  court,  always  open  for  the  set- 
tlement of  differences  which  diplomacy  may 
fail  to  adjust,  to  which  court  any  nation  may 
resort. 

"The  thanks  of  this  conference  are  tendered 
to  ex-President  Cleveland,  ex-Secretary  Olney 
and  Sir  Julian  Pauncefote  for  their  eminent 
services  to  the  cause  of  international  arbitration, 
and  to  President  McKinley  and  Secretary  Sher- 
man for  their  hearty  support  of  the  same  great 
cause.  The  outburst  of  public  approval  of  this 
treaty  proves  the  growing  power  of  Christian 
conscience.  The  pulpit,  the  press,  colleges  and 
associations  of  the  bar,  of  trade  and  of  labor, 
have  given  almost  unanimous  support  in  behalf 
of  the  cause." 

Several  hundred  dollars  was  subscribed  for 
the  circulation  of  the  literature  of  the  Confer- 
ence, and  ten  thousand  copies  of  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  Conference  will  be  prepared  imme- 
diately. Resolutions  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Smiley 
for  his  hospitality  were  passed  and  responded 
to  by  him.  They  proposed  to  fight  out  the 
cause  of  peace  on  this  mountain,  he  said,  if  it 
took  a  hundred  years.  Senator  Edmunds,  ac- 
knowledging the  resolutions  of  thanks  to  liim- 
self,  spoke  warmly  and  confidently  of  the  future, 
believing  that  a  nearer  time  than  many  imagine 
would  see  the  establishment  of  international 
reason  and  peace. 

A  telegram  was  sent  by  the  Conference  to 
Queen  Victoria  congratulating  heron  her  jubi- 
lee, and  expressing  the  hope  that  peace  between 
her  land  and  this  may  continue  through  all 
coming  ages. 

Thou  must  hold  communion  with  God  or 
thy  soul  will  die.  Thou  must  walk  with  God 
or  satan  will  walk  with  thee.  Thou  must  grow 
in  grace  or  thou  will  lose  it. 


'h 


Fkom  "The  British  Friend." 

London  Yearly  Meeting. 

CContiuued  from  page  381.) 

Second-day  morning.  Fifth  Mo.  24th  (Joint 
Session). — This  sitting  considered  the  proposals 
laid  before  it  by  the  joint  Committee  appointed 
to  adapt  the  Meeting  for  Suflferings  to  the  new 
situation  produced  by  the  admission  of  women. 
By  way  of  preventing  the  increased  membership 
making  the  meeting  too  large  for  an  executive 
body,  the  committee  proposed  that  instead  of 
the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  being  open  to  all 
members  of  Ministry  and  Oversiglit  meetings,  it 
should  be  open  only  to  ministers  and  elders,  ex 
officio,  and  to  elected  representatives  also,  to 
tiie  number  of  sixty  from  Loudon  and  Middle- 
sex Quarterly  Meeting  and  of  fifteen  from  other 
Quarterly  Meetings.  After  a  long  discussion 
the  proposals  were  adopted  ;  it  being  understood 
that  any  Friend  specially  interested  in  any  sub- 
ject could  obtain  admission,  and  that  the  present 
arrangements  would  be  unchanged  till  after  the 
Yearly  Meeting  of  1898. 

A  proposal  came  up  from  Yorkshire  Quarterly 
Meeting  to  cease  answering  the  Query  as  to  how 
meetings  are  attended,  and  confine  the  written 
answers  to  the  mere  point  of  whether  meetings 
had  been  held.  It  was  stated  that  many  in  the 
Quarterly  Meeting  had  wished  to  do  away  with 
answering  altogether.  Some  Friends  in  the 
Yearly  Meeting  also  took  this  line.  The  insuf- 
ficiency and  trifling  value  of  the  present  an- 
swers were  very  generally  felt,  and  contrasted 
with  the  valuable  triennial  reports.  It  was 
pointed  out  that  the  answers  at  present  mis  up 
statistics  and  moral  responsibility,  and  that  the 
spectacle  of  elderly  Friends  puzzling  over  the 
choice  of  words  was  not  very  edifying  to  the 
young.  The  result  of  a  long  discussion  was  to 
adopt  the  suggestion  from  Yorkshire. 

Second-day  afternoon  (Joint  Session). — The 
report  of  the  Anti-Slavery  Committee  of  the 
Meeting  for  Sufferings  was  read,  reporting  the 
emancipation  of  the  Zanzibar  and  Pemba  slaves, 
with  limitations,  by  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar,  and 
recommending  the  carrying  out  of  an  industrial 
mission  on  the  island  of  Pemba,  to  be  supported 
by  subscription  among  Friends.  It  was  re- 
gretted that  the  eftect  of  the  proclamation  was 
not  extended  to  Mombasa.  The  emancipation  of 
slaves  in  the  Niger  Territory  was  welcomed,  and 
continued  support  was  asked  for  in  the  crusadej 
against  slavery  as  still  existing  in  the  heart  of 
Africa  and  elsewhere. 

H.S.  Newman  (called  on  by  the  Clerk),  saidi, 
that  with  one  hundred  and  forty  thousand  slavesj 
set  at  liberty,  it  was  necessary  that  there  should! 
be  some  Christian  church  to  stand  by  themy 
advance  their  education,  and  raise  them  up  iu 
industrial  pursuits,  so  that  when  they  had  ob- 
tained their  freedom  they  might  be  able  to  pro- 
vide their  own  support  and  be  independent  to  a; 
considerable  extent  of  their  former  masters.  On; 
the  island  of  Pemba,  where  no  Christian  mis^| 
sionaries  of  any  kind  were  established,  therei 
were  fifty  thousand  negroes.  He  would  refer  toj 
some  of  the  steps  which  the  English  Govera- 
raent  bad  taken  towards  doing  away  with  the 
slave  trade.  In  1873  the  Sultan  Barghash  was 
persuaded  to  issue  a  decree  abolishing  the  slave 
trade,  but  nearly  twenty  years  after,  it  waSj 
found  that  there  was  still  a  continual  influx  of 
colored  people  who  had  been  stolen  for  slaves; 
from  the  mainland  and  brought  over  to  culti- 
vate the  clove  plantations.  In  1S89  and  1890, 
other  appeals  were  made  by  the  English  Gov- 
ernment, and  they  persuaded  the  Sultan  tOj 
adopt  a  decree  abolishing  all  slave  trade  in  the 


;3eventli  Mo.  3,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


399 


lislauds.  It  became  illegal  to  sell  or  buy  slaves 
or  to  trausl'er  them  except  by  inheritance.  In 
the  ^aiiie  year  an  agreement  was  made  by  the 
EiiL'li^h  Government  with  the  Sultan  that  every 
fhilil  horn  ofter  the  beginning  of  1890  should 
be  iili.^olutely  free.  He  could  hardly  explain 
to  that  Meeting  the  effect  of  that  arraugemeut 
ou  tliose  two  islands.  From  that  date  the  Arabs 
did  everything  they  could  to  discountenance  the 
birth  of  children,  and  this  led  not  only  to  a 
great  deal  of  infanticide,  but  in  a  large  variety 
3f  cruel  and  immoral  ways  to  prevent  the  slaves 
from  having  children.  During  the  la.st  seven 
years  comparatively  few  children  had  been  born 
;o  the  negroes  on  these  islands.  That  was  a 
bi^tory  of  the  efforts  of  the  English  Govern- 
ment up  to  189G.  Then  the  Sultan  died,  the 
Dwuer  at  that  time  of  about  thirty  thousand 
3laves.  There  was  a  contest  for  a  few  days  as 
;o  who  should  be  Sultan,  but  the  English  Gov- 
3rnnient  proclaimed  Haraoud-bin-Mahomed. 
t  The  English  Government  had  been  getting  a 
[firm  hold  of  the  island  for  many  years,  and  no 
'doubt  there  had  been  a  great  improvement  of 
late  years  in  the  condition  of  the  slaves.  When 
the  Consuls  found  that  manifest  cruelty  had 
been  committed,  the  slaves  were  released  and 
she  masters  sometimes  punished.  The  following 
ncident  would  illustrate  how  deeply  slavery 
jas  ingrained  in  the  minds  of  the  population 

Independently  of  Arab  proprietorship.  A  woman 
iame  to  the  Consul  to  complain  that  an  Arab 
bad  stolen  her,  and  upon  this  being  substantiated 
ihe  was  released  and  awarded  twenty  rupees, 
lalf  of  the  fine  inflicted  on  the  Arab.  A  little 
ater  the  Consul  asked  her  what  she  was  going 
0  do  with  the  money,  and  she  at  once  replied, 
'To  buy  a  young  slave!"  The  colored  people 
lad  no  principle  themselves  against  slavery, 
hough  they  would  much  prefer  freedom  for 
heiuselves. 

^'ow,  to  a  certain  extent,  they  had  the  law 
it  their  back.  If  a  slave  wanted  to  be  free,  he 
;ould  go  to  the  Valia  and  claim  his  freedom. 

'  There  was  a  strong  opinion  amongst  the  officials 
)n  the  island  that  the  people  should  be  kept 
here.  But  very  many  of  the  slaves  when  they 
vere  set  free  said  that  though  willing  to  stop 
md  work  for  a  fair  wage  on  the  plantations  for 
iwhile,  they  wanted  to  go  home  to  the  country 
vhence  they  were  stolen.  The  Government 
lad  no  right  to  interfere  with  that  very  natural 
lesire.  But  every  fair  inducement  might  be  of- 
fered them  to  remain  ;  and  there  was  no  doubt 

I  hat  where  fair  wages  and  good  treatment  were 
jfiered,  many  of  them  would  stay.  In  one  case 
eventy  or  eighty  out  of  about  one  hundred  and 
ifty  accepted  General  Mathews'  request  to  re- 
nain  on  the  plantations,  for  a  Mr  wage  and  a 
lut  and  garden  to  each.  He  himself,  with 
Theodore  Burtt,  had  visited  a  great  many  Arab 
;hiefs,  who  discussed  the  coming  emancipation 
Vith  them  in  a  perfectly  open  manner.  They 
leclared  that  they  would  be  perfectly  willing 
0  give  half  the  harvest  of  cloves  as  payment 
0  the  men  who  gathered  the  harvest.  He  did 
lot  imagine  that  all  the  slaves  would  at  once 
ake  up  their  freedom  ;  this  would  probably  take 
ome  years. 

E.  Wright  Brooks  said  the  Yearly  Meeting 
lad  now  to  consider  its  duty  at  this  remarkable 
uncture.  By  political  changes  a  great  number 
f  slaves  had  come  under  our  control — though 
ot  under  our  flag,  which  by  the  law  of  the 
and  would  have  freed  every  one  beneath  it. 
t  became  necessary  to  stir  the  Government 
nd  make  it  uncomfortable  for  them  ;  and  now, 
bough  the  shackles  had  not  been  struck  from 


the  slaves  in  the  way  we  should  have  desired,  the 
legal  status  of  slavery  had  l)een  al)olislied,  and 
it  became  illegal  to  hold  them.  The  knowledge 
of  this  did  not  appear  to  have  fully  reached  all 
these  poor  peo])ie  yet,  but  it  would  very  soon  do 
so.  The  people  were  in  a  condition  of  gro.w 
darkness,  and  we  could  only  help  them  by  go- 
ing to  them,  by  sending  our  representatives 
with  the  weight  and  the  influence  of  the  Society 
behind  them,  and  its  hands  and  its  money  be- 
neath them. 

The  Clerk  said  it  was  quite  clear  that  the 
meeting  was  prepared  to  accept  the  proposition. 
He  read  a  minute  accordingly. 

The  report  of  the  Joint  Peace  Committee  was 
read. 

Thomas  Hodgkin  earnestly  hoped  that  Friends 
would  not  be  disappointed  by  the  reception  which 
had  been  given  to  the  proposal  for  an  Arbitration 
Treaty  between  England  and  America.  It  was 
one  of  those  reverses  which  would  probably  in 
the  end  lead  to  a  victory.  Perhaps  the  result  of 
the  movement  for  arbitration  between  those  two 
countries  might  be  all  the  more  solid  and  en- 
during because  it  was  not  in  any  way  outrun- 
ning, but  rather  lagging  behind,  public  opinion 
in  the  United  States.  Intelligent  Americans 
had  expressed  to  him  their  great  regret  at  the 
prospect  of  that  treaty  falling  to  the  ground. 

Rufus  M.  Jones  said  that  the  great  bulk  of  the 
people  of  the  United  States  had  been  in  favor  of 
the  Arbitration  Treaty  and  spoke  in  favor  of  it. 
The  petitions  sent  in  in  favor  would  have  al- 
most filled  the  Senate  House.  Almost  all  the 
intelligent  sentiment  of  the  United  States  was 
in  favor  of  it.  Those  who  labored  so  hard  for 
the  ratification  of  the  Treaty  saw  its  ultimate 
triumph  only  a  little  further  removed. 

Third  day  afternoon  (Joint  Session). —  The 
first  business  was  the  consideration  of  the  re- 
port of  the  Armenian  Relief  Committee. 

Edmund  Wright  Brooks  said  that  Friends 
who  were  present  at  the  meeting  last  year  when 
the  matter  took  so  strong  a  hold  on  the  sympa- 
thies of  Friends,  would  remember  the  strong  ap- 
peal they  had  made  to  them  on  that  occasion 
for  the  aid  of  the  oppressed  Armenians.  They 
now  saw  in  the  report  and  the  accounts  that 
had  been  presented  to  them  the  results  of  that 
appeal.  He  desired  to  say  with  regard  to  what 
had  appeared  in  the  public  prints  that  it  had 
not  exceeded,  and  that  it  would  have  been  im- 
possible for  it  to  exceed  the  truth  as  to  what 
had  taken  place.  The  report  they  had  just 
heard  said  that  the  suffering  and  the  misery 
were  incalculable;  and  that  was  true.  It  had 
amounted  very  nearly  to  the  destruction  of  an 
ancient  Christian  race,  solely  because  they  were 
like  ourselves,  professors  of  the  Christian  faith 
and  followers  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Could 
our  Society  have  done  otherwise  than  rise  to  the 
occasion  with  sympathy  and  liberal  help.  It 
was  almost  without  precedent  that  an  occasion 
of  this  kind  should  be  so  long  drawn  out,  that 
during  twelve  months  a  Committee  should  have 
been  asking  the  Society  for  money,  and  that  the 
Society  should  almost  daily  have  been  handing 
money  to  it.  For  something  like  nine  months 
scarcely  a  single  post  had  been  delivered  that 
had  not  conveyed  one  or  many  contributions 
from  the  Society  towards  this  fund.  It  might 
be  thought  that  the  time  had  come  when  this 
great  effort  should  be  relaxed  or  laid  down  ;  but 
one  of  the  chief  objects  of  his  speaking  that  day 
was  to  say  that  this  ought  not  to  be  so.  Although 
during  the  summer  the  suffering  would  be  less, 
yet  when  the  severity  of  another  winter  season 
approached,  the  Committee  earnestly  hoped  that 


the  Society  woidd  not  become  weary  of  well- 
doing, but  that  it  would  again  be  ready  to  ex- 
tend it.s  practical  sympathy  and  liberal  help. 
From  varitni.s  parts  of  Asiatic  Turkey,  and  over 
the  border  into  Persia,  canie  most  distressing 
accounts  of  the  sufferings  of  the  people.  Large 
numbers  of  Armenians  and  Nestorians,  whom 
the  Turks  clas,sed  together,  were  making  their 
way  over  the  border  into  Persia,  and  Dr.  Cock- 
ram  had  written  a  letter  giving  most  satisfactory 
accounts  of  their  condition.  There  were  what 
.seemed  to  be  satisfactory  channels  for  their  re- 
lief. 

The  Clerk  read  a  minute  in  which  attention 
was  called  to  the  continued  and  severe  sufTering 
in  Armenia,  and  onimenditig  the  matter  to  the 
renewed  liberality  of  Friends  and  the  care  of 
the  Meeting  for  Sufferings. 


Items. 

Meiitbirj  (tj'Ihe  Indiuii  C<jinmittre.—\i  the  meeting 
of  this  body,  held  Sixth  Month  l.Oth,  several  sub- 
jects of  an  interesting  nature  were  considered. 

A  Friend  who  had  recently  visited  the  school  at 
Tunesassah,  reported  that  it  was  going  on  well, 
and  had  its  full  complement  of  forty-five  scholars, 
but  there  were  eighty-five  applications  on  the  list 
waiting  for  admittance  to  the  benefits  of  the  train- 
ing received  at  this  Institution.  If  a  separate  school 
building  \va.s  erected,  an  addition  of  about  ten 
might  be  made  to  the  number  of  scholars  at  acom- 
paratively  slight  cost.  This  suggestion  led  to  con- 
siderable discussion.  Attention  was  called  to  the 
increase  of  expenditure  which  always  accompanies 
enlargements  of  buildings  or  families  ;  and  we  were 
reminded  that  while  it  was  very  practicable  to 
build  up  a  large  school,  yet  it  might  be  attended 
with  a  loss  or  diminution  of  that  good  influence  we 
are  now  exerting.  The  final  issue  was  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  committee  of  men  and  women  Friends 
to  examine  carefully  the  subject  and  make  report 
to  a  future  meeting. 

Under  a  feeling  of  religious  concern,  one  of  the 
women  members  of  the  committee  had  drawn  up  a 
loving  epistle  to  their  Seneca  sisters,  containing 
good  counsel,  affectionately  conveyed.  It  was  an 
acceptable  offering,  and  it  was  concluded  to  have 
it  printed,  signed  by  all  the  female  members  of 
the  Committee,  and  distributed  among  the  Seneca 

The  Seneca  Oil  Company,  an  association  whose 
headquarters  are  at  Salamanca,  had  leased  the  oil 
rights  on  about  forty-five  hundred  acres  of  the 
nortbe;istern  part  of  the  reservation,  and  had  paid 
four  thousand  dollars,  which  was  one  of  the  stipu- 
lations ot  tiie  lease,  and  this  money  had  been  di- 
vided among  the  Indians  individually.  Future 
payments  will  be  in  the  nature  of  royalties  and  de- 
pend on  the  productiveness  of  the  wells  that  may 
be  opened. 

P/iilade/jjhta  Meefing far  Suffering". — At  the  meet- 
ing of  this  body,  held  Sixth  Month  18ih,  among 
other  business,  was  an  application  from  Garden 
City  Monthly  Meeting,  Kansas,  forwarded  by  the 
Trustees  of  the  Charleston  estate,  for  aid  in  erect- 
ing a  meeting-house.  The  Trustees  favored  grant- 
ing an  appropriation  of  five  hundred  dollars.  The 
case  had  been  before  them  several  times,  and  much 
care  had  been  taken  to  investigate  the  matter.  It 
appeared  that  the  prominent  members  of  that  meet- 
ing did  not  favor  departures  from  the  ancient 
practices  of  Friends,  as  to  their  manner  of  holding 
meetings  for  worship,  and  the  Monthly  Meeting 
had  refused  to  sanction  the  pastoral  system.  The 
Meeting  for  Sufferings  made  the  grant  asked  for. 

Eltou  B.  Gilford  was  present  as  a  member  for 
the  first  lime,  liaving  been  appointed  one  of  its 
representatives  by  Philadelphia  Quarterly  Meeting, 
in  place  of  our  friend  William  U.  Ditzler,  dece.ased. 

A  committee  appointed  at  a  previous  meeting  to 
examine  a  work  prepared  by  one  of  our  members, 
entitled,  '^Incidents  Illustraling  the  Hktory  and  Doc- 
trines of  the  Society  of  Friends,"  reported  that  after 
hearing  the  book  read,  they  were  united  in  recom- 
mending its  publication.  The  meeting  accepted 
their  report,  and  a  minute  was  made  accepting  the 


400 


THE    FRIEND. 


book  from  iu  author  and  referring  it  to  tlie  Book 
Committee  for  publication. 

Tlie  meeting  was  brought  under  exercise  by  the 
information,  that  a  bill  legalizing  betting  on  horse 
races  had  been  introduced  into  the  Legislature  of 
Pennsylvania.  The  Committee  to  watch  Legisla- 
tive proceedings  was  requested  to  attend  to  the 
subject. 

The  United  Presbyterian  lately  had  these 
timely  remarks  upon  "  Money  for  Self,  but  None 
for  God :"  "  The  times  are  very  hard.  We  hear 
it  on  every  side.  Business  men  tell  us  that 
sales  are  greatly  reduced,  that  collections  are 
more  difficult  than  ever  before,  and  that  the 
outlook  is  very  discouraging.  At  the  same  time 
the  threatres  are  well  patronized,  the  saloons 
are  not  lacking  in  customers,  political  parades 
go  on  as  usual  before  the  election,  multitudes 
go  on  special  trains  to  see  or  hear  their  candi- 
dates, the  excursion  trains  to  summer  resorts 
were  full,  "  Sunday"  excursions  are  crowded. 
There  is  money  in  plenty  to  waste,  but  for  good 
purposes  it  is  difficult  to  find.  There  is  some- 
thing wrong.  There  is  a  wrong  of  which  God 
takes  note,  and  for  which  He  will  send  retribu- 
tion. God's  providence  is  inexorable,  and  all 
his  dues  are  collected  in  some  way,  but  alas,  for 
us  in  the  day  of  collection  !" 


SUMM.^RY   OF   EVENTS. 

United  States.— The  Tariff  Bill  is  making  steady 
progress  in  the  Senate,  and  it  is  believed,  will  be 
passed  on  Fifth-day  of  next  week. 

The  State  Department  has  practically  completed  its 
reply  to  the  Japanese  protest  against  the  Hawaiian 
annexation  treaty,  but  has  not  yet  delivered  it.  The 
reply  is  understood  to  be  dignified  in  tone,  a  strong 
legal  defence  of  our  position,  which,  wilhout  in  any 
sense  abating  our  claims,  still  does  not  disdain  tn  sup- 
port them  by  much  citation  of  precedent  and  interna- 
tional law. 

During  the  American  Revnhition  an  English  maga- 
zine published  an  estimate  of  the  future  population  of 
the  North  American  colonies.  Placing  the  population 
then  at  2,000,000,  and  assuming  that  it  would  double 
itself  every  twenty-five  years,  the  writer  then  esti- 
mated that  in  1890  the  nnmber  would  have  increased 
to  04,000,000.  This  may  be  taken  as  a  most  remarka- 
ble prediction,  inasmuch  as  the  census  of  1890  fixes  the 
total  population  at  62,r)22,250. 

The  steamship  Glenshiel,  one  of  the  finest  on  the 
Chinese  coast,  arrived  at  San  Francisco  last  week, 
with  4,700  tons  of  lea,  of  which  2,700  will  be  sent  over- 
land. This  is  the  largest  consignment  of  tea  which 
has  been  received  there  for  many  years. 

A  great  reservoir  which  is  about  to  be  built  in  the 
Nashua  River  Basin  to  supply  Boston  and  its  suburbs 
with  water  will  entail  the  practical  obliteration  of 
West  Bnylslon,  which  lies  in  the  middle  of  the  area 
proposed  to  be  used  for  reservoir  purposes.  West 
Bnylston  is  a  factory  town,  giving  employment  to  sev- 
eral hundreds  of  operatives  in  various  cotton  mills. 

The  famous  steer  Jnmbo,  of  Wichita,  Kan.,  which 
had  attained  the  weight  of  5,000  pounds,  was  killed 
the  other  day  and  will  be  mounted  for  exhibition  pur- 
poses. 

Fighting  the  high  water  during  the  recent  flood  cost 
the  city  of  New  Orleans  ^171,000,  which  was  much 
leS3  than  was  expected. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  were  428,  being  34 
more  than  ihe  previous  week,  and  70  less  than  the  c'lr- 
responding  week  of  last  year.  Of  the  foregoing,  206 
were  males  and  222  females:  34  died  of  pneumonia; 
33  of  consumption;  33  of  heart  disease;  32  of  diph- 
theria ;  29  of  marasmus  ;  25  of  convulsions  ;  22  of  chol- 
era infantum  ;  15  of  old  age;  15  of  cancer;  14  of  apo- 
plexy ;  11  of  indammation  of  the  brain  ;  11  of  scarlet 
fever;  11  of  whooping  cough;  10  of  nephritis;  9  of 
inllammation  of  the  stomach  and  bowels,  and  9  of  in 
anition. 

il/aritte,  <6c.— U.  S.  2's,  96 J  a  98;  4's,  reg.,  lllj  e 
IIU  ;  coupon,  113  a  113i;  new  4's,  125  a  125.5;  5's 
1141  a  114J;  currency  6's^  lOU  a  104J. 

Cotton  was  quiet  but  steady,  middling  uplands  be 
ins  oflicially  quoted  at  8c.  per  pound. 

Feed.— Spot  bran,  $11.00  to  ,$l  1..50  per  ton  for  win 
ter  in  bulk,  and  $10.50  a  $11.00  for  spring  in  sacks. 

Flour. — Winter  super,  $2.75  a  $2.90;  do.,  extras 


$3.00  a  $3.25  ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $3.75  a  $3.90; 

do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.90  a  $4.00  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 

$3.75  a  $3.90;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.90  a  $4.00;  do., 

do.,  patent,  $4.15  a  $4.30  ;  spring,  clear,  $3.40  a  $3.65  ; 

do.,  straight,  $3.75  a  $3.90  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.00  a  $4.20  ; 

do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.     City  mills,  extra,  $3.10 

$3.40;  do.,  clear,  $4.00  a  $4.15:  do.,  straight,  $4.15 

$4.25 ;  do.,  patent,  $4.25  a  $4.50.     Rye  Flodr.— 

$2.25  a  $2.40  per  bbl.  as  to  quality. 

Grain. — No.  2  red  wheat,  75  a  76c. 

No.  2  mixed  corn,  28J  a  2SJc. 
No.  2  white  oats,  25i  a  26c. 
Beep  Cattle. — Extra,  Sg  a  SJc;  good,  45-  a  5c.; 
medium,  4|  a  4Jc.;  common,  4f  a  4ic. 

Sheep  AND  Lambs. — Extra,  4^  a4.TC.;  good,  3  J  a  4c.; 
medium,  3^  a  SJc;  common,  2  a  3c.;  fall  lambs,  3  a  4Jc.; 
spring  lambs,  4  a  5Jc. 

Hogs. — Western,  5}  a  5|c.;  other  sorts,  5  a  5}c ; 
State,  4Jc. 

Foreign. — The  Jubilee  procession  in  London  on  the 
22nd  ult.was  practically  iu  three  sections,  colonial,  mili- 
ry  and  royal.  The  Queen  was  in  a  landau  drawn  by 
eight  cream  colored  horses,  and  she  had  an  escort  of 
thirty  British  and  foreign  princes.  She  received  a 
popular  ovation  all  along  the  route.  The  Queen  con- 
tinued to  participate  in  the  several  events  connected 
with  the  Jubilee  to  which  she  had  been  assigned.  It 
is  stated  that  henceforth  for  whatever  span  of  life 
may  be  left  to  her,  Queen  Victoria  will  confine  herself 
to  such  work  for  the  stale  as  can  be  done  at  Windsor, 
Balmoral  or  Osborne.  All  those  ofiicial  functions, 
drawing  rooms,  public  ceremonies,  opening  town  halls, 
hospitals  and  the  like,  which  bring  the  sovereign  face 
to  face  with  the  people,  will  now  be  relegated  to  the 
Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales. 

When  Victoria  was  crowned  Queen  of  England, 
over  20,000  gallons  of  wine  were  consumed  by  the 
people  of  London  at  the  coronation  festivities.  Now, 
at  the  celebration  of  the  60th  year  of  her  reign,  the 
committee  in  charge  of  the  arrangements  has  "cour- 
teously declined  to  accept  five  pipes  of  port  wine 
offered  by  wine  merchants." 

The  Lf-ndon  Graphic's  Washington  correspondent 
represents  President  McKinley  as  saying  on  the  Cu- 
ban question,  "  I  anticipate  no  departure  from  the 
policy  of  my  predecessor.  We  have  no  reason  to  in- 
terfere in  a  quarrel  between  Spain  and  her  colonies. 
Our  interests  are  not  sufiicienlly  jeopardized  to  war- 
rant other  than  diplomatic  interference." 

The  Russian  turret  ironclad  Oangool  ran  upon  a 
reef  near  Transund  on  the  25th  ult.,  during  a  storm, 
and  sank  almost  immediately.  The  crew  is  reported 
saved. 

The  Hungarian  crop  prospects  are  very  unpromis- 
ing. The  yield  of  wheat  and  rye  will  be  much  below 
the  average. 

The  town  of  Kolomea,  in  Galicia,  has  been  flooded 
by  the  rising  of  the  river  Prulh.  A  bridge  was  swept 
away  while  a  train  was  crossing  it,  and  it  is  believed 
that  many  persons  were  drowned. 

There  have  been  several  engagements  between 
Musselmans  and  Christians  in  Crete  and  many  were 
killed  on  both  sides. 

Germany  has  refused  to  support  the  Sultan  in  his 
efforts  to  retain  Thessally. 

Moslems  in  Teheran,  Persia,  have  attacked  the  Jew- 
ish quarters  of  the  city,  and  threaten  to  exterminate 
the  Jews  unless  they  embrace  Mohammedanism. 

It  is  reported  that  the  Dhanis  expedition  to  the 
headwaters  of  the  Nile  has  been  massacred.  Baron 
Dhanis  last  year  enlisted  6,000  men  in  the  Congo 
Free  Stale  to  take  part  in  a  secret  expedition.  It 
was  the  general  impre-sion  that  this  force  wa^  intended 
to  act  in  conjunction  with  the  Anglo-Egyptian  expe- 
dition up  the  Nile  and  take  the  Mahdists  between 
two  tires  and  eventually  complete  the  reconquest  of 
the  Soudan. 

Another  European  party  has  been  ma.ssacred  in  New 
Guinea.     No  details  have  yet  been  received. 

The  volcano  Mayon,  in  the  Phillippines,  has  been 
in  a  state  of  violent  eruption.  There  has  been  con- 
siderable loss  of  life. 

The  Spanish  Government  has  signed  a  contract  for 
a  6  per  cent,  loan  of  $8,000,000,  to  meet  the  expenses 
of  the  war  in  the  Phillippine  Islands. 

Heavy  rains  are  falling  in  the  interior  of  Cuba. 

Tourists  are  beginning  to  talk  of  the  Arctic  regions 
as  a  summer  resort.  One  who  penetrated  Spitzbergeu 
last  year  says  that  the  tempeiature  on  a  clear  day  in 
Seventh  Month,  is  about  like  that  of  an  English  spring, 
but  more  frequently  the  midsummer  weather  is  cold 
eriough  for  winter  clothing,  including  pea  jackets  lined 
with  fur.  The  interior  of  Spitzbergen,  though  but  little 
explored,  is  to  be  brought  within  ten  days  of  London 


It  is  stated  that  there  are  1,000,000  blind  people  in 
the  world,  or  one  to  every  1.500  inhabitants.  Latest 
reports  show  23,000  blind  persons  in  England,  or  870 
for  each  million  inhabitants.  Russia  and  Egypt  are 
the  countries  where  the  blind  constitute  the  largest  pro- 
portion, in  Russia  on  account  of  the  lack  of  experienced 
medical  attention,  and  in  Egypt  because  of  ophthalmia 
due  to  irritation  caused  by  movement  of  the  sand  by 
the  wind.  There  are  nearly  200,000  blind  persons  in 
European  Russia,  the  larger  number  being  in  Finland 
and  the  northern  provinces.  This  is  ascribed  to  the 
flat  country  and  imperfect  ventilation  in  huts  of  the 
peasantry.  Though  more  than  half  of  the  blind  popu- 
lation of  Europe  is  found  in  Russia,  there  are  only 
twenty-five  asylums  for  the  blind  in  the  Empire,  one- 
tenth  of  the  total  number  in  Europe. 

Twenty-six  miners  have  been  killed  by  a  fall  of  rock 
in  the  Labrar  Mines,  in  the  province  of  Ataeama, 
Chile. 

A  despatch  of  Sixth  Month  24th,  from  Tegucigalpa, 
Honduras,  states  that  a  treaty  for  the  provisional 
union  of  the  the  five  republics  of  Central  America 
has  been  signed  at  Guatamala. 

Canadian  and  Italian  asbestos  will  find  a  serious 
competitor  in  the  blue  asbestos  recently  discovered  in 
the  Cape  Colony,  since  the  South  African  product  is 
less  than  half  as  heavy  and  furnishes  fibres  considera- 
bly finer  and  longer  than  any  other. 


NOTICES. 

We-sttown  Boarding  School. — For  convenienc« 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  will 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A.  M.  ' 
and  2.53  and  4.32  p.  M.  Other  trains  are  met  when 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cents 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  reach 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  85  1 
Edward  G.  Smedley,  Sup'l 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — Applications  foi 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  ir 
regard  to  instruction  and  discipline  should  be  ad 
dressed   to  William  F.  Wickehsham,  Principal. 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  am 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  for 
warded  to  Edward  G.  Smedley,  Superintendent. 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 

Friends  Select  School  will  re-open  Ninth  Mo 
20th.  For  printed  circular  or  other  information,  ad 
dress  J.  Henry  Bartlett,  Sup't, 

140  N.  Sixteenth  Street 


A  Y'OtTNG  woman  Friend  wishes  a  position  as  teache 
in  a  family  or  private  school  for  next  fall  and  winter 
Some  experience.     "  L,"  Box  54,  Toughkenamon, 
Chester  County,  Pa. 


desiring  to  assist  in  the  erection  of  th( 
proposed  asylum  for  the  insane  in  Syria,  may  senc 
their  contributions  to  AsA  S.  Wing, 

409  Chestnut  St.,  Phila. 


Wanted,  situation  as  attendant,  travelling  compan 
m  or  nursery  governess  by  experienced  Friend. 

Address  "  M,"  Office  of  The  Friend. 


Barclay  Home. — The  Managers  inform  that  ther 
are  now  vacant  in  "  The  Barclay  Home,"  two  larg 
rooms,  where  Friends  desiring  either  permanent  0 
transient  board  can  be  comfortably  accommodated  2 
reasonable  rates-  The  house  is  situated  in  a  pleasar ' 
part  of  the  borough  and  with  its  commodious  porch* 
and  ample  grounds  is  a  desirable  residence. 

Those  wishing  to  avail  themselves  of  its  privilege 
will  please  make  early  application  to 

The  Barclay  Home,  326  N.  Walnut  St., 

West  Chester,  Pa. 


Died,  Fourth  Month  26tli,  1897,  Mary  K.  Jacksoi 
in  the  thirly-second  year  of  her  age  ;  a  member  of  it 
Monihly  M'f-eting  of  Friends  of  Philadelpliia  for  tli 
Northern  District.  This  dear  young  Friend  had  at 
a  birthright  in  our  religious  Society,  but  was  convince 
of  its  principles  while  attending  a  school  under  ll 
direction  of  Friends;  and  being  obedient  to  the  D 
vine  manifestation  was  made  willing  to  bow  her  net 
to  the  yoke  of  Him,  who  slid,  "Take  my  yoke  upr 
you,  and  learn  of  me,"  and  so  we  believe  found  ll 
"rest  which  He  promised,  as  was  evident  by  the  cal 
trustfulness  with  which  she  received  the  intimatif 
that  her  course  was  nearly  run,  although  she  h: 
looked  toward  recoverv. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Joui^nal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SEVENTH  MONTH 


No.  51. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  i 

Subscriptions,  payments  and  business  communii 

received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Pdelisher, 

No.  207  Walnut  Place, 

(South  from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  ind  Fourth,) 
PHILADELPHIA. 

Articles  designed  for  i>isertion  to  be  addressed  to 
JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MOORESTOWN,   BtlRLINQTON   CO.,   N.  J. 
Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


Richard  Esterbrook. 


"  Thy  kind  note  came  to  hand  this  morning, 
ind  the  drafts  of  an  editorial,  which  I  have  looked 
)ver,and  design  to  keep  it  a  little  longer.  I  cor- 
iially  approve  of  the  preparation  of  an  editorial 
)n  the  subject.  It  is  of  great  importance  that 
-t  be  very  carefully  prepared.  Our  testimony 
;o  plainness  of  dress  and  habits  and  the  plain 
language  must  be  made  to  rest  upon  their  origi- 
nal foundation,  connected  with  the  work  of  true 
ipiritual  religion,  as  distinguished  from  an  in- 
tellectual Christianity  only.  It  is  a  striking  fact, 
;hat  I  believe  it  is  safe  to  state  that  all  of  the 
members  of  our  Society  who  have  ever  attained 
;o  true  religious  experience,  have  been  led  to 
;ake  up  the  cross  of  Christ,  and  to  follow  his 
guidance  into  these  very  things.  They  have 
known  what  it  is  to  become  as  clay  in  the  hands 
)f  the  potter,  and  to  experience  the  turning  and 
overturning  of  the  Divine  hand  upon  them.  And 
they  have  been  made,  in  this  way,  vessels  of 
honor,  fitted  and  prepared  for  the  Master's  use. 
ind  He  has  dispensed  upon  such,  gifts  for  ser- 
srice  which  cannot  be  obtained  in  any  other  way. 

"  I  also  believe  it  to  be  true  that,  if  faithfulness 
and  obedience  had  not  kept  pace  with  the  know- 
ledge of  the  Divine  will  immediately  made 
manifest,  that  the  work,  the  vessel,  would  have 
been  marred  upon  the  wheel,  and  would  never 
bave  been  fitted  for  the  Master's  use,  but  thrown 
aside.  Whatever  there  is  without  this  prepara- 
tion of  heart  by  the  Spirit,  is  of  the  flesh  and  of 
the  will  of  man,  and  not  in  the  will  of  God.  I 
have  no  doubt  it  is  safe  to  assert  all  this  in 
humble  confidence  and  holy  certainty. 

"  The  revelation  of  Christ  to  every  soul  by  the 
Father  is  the  rock  and  foundation  upon  which 
Christ  will  build  his  Church.  This  seems  to  me 
to  cover  the  whole  ground.  All  the  schools  and 
colleges  will  never  help  it  forward  in  the  least. 
It  comes  not  that  way.  I  long  that  this  Truth 
could  be  established  and  more  and  more  pre- 
vail, that  this  pure  and  saving  knowledge  of 
God  and  of  Christ  might  prevail  and  cover  the 
aarth,  as  the  waters  cover  the  sea.  This  is  that 
knowledge  of  God  and  of  Christ  which  is  life 
eternal. 

"  I  had  a  letter  from  Debbie  Cope  this  morn- 


ing, giving  a  report  of  dear  Morris  Cope's  con- 
dition, which  appears  to  be  considered  as  critical. 
He  seems  to  be  in  a  sweet  state  of  mind.  I  love 
him  dearly. 

"  I  enclose  a  check  for  ten  dollars,  an  a  little 
contribution  for  our  beloved  friend,  D.  II.  I 
ho[)e  a  sum  of  twenty  dollars  at  least  will  be 
raised  and  sent.  I  am  very  desirous  that  his 
latter  days  may  be  rendered  comfortable.  It 
does  not  take  much  money  to  help  such,  whose 
habits  are  so  simple." 

"Plain-field,  Seventh  Month  30th,  1890. 

"  Thy  kind  note  received,  inclosing  one  from 
C.  H.,  which  I  have  read  with  much  comfort.  I 
like  the  tone  of  it  very  much.  I  enclose  my 
check  for  twenty-five  dollars,  which  I  shall  be 
glad  for  thee  to  send  to  him,  with  a  message  of 
my  love  and  sympathy.  It  is  a  trying  accident, 
as  well  as  being  attended  with  expense  of  medi- 
cal and  other  care,  which  I  feel  glad  to  help  out 
a  little." 

[The  above  refers  to  a  Friend  who  had  met 

with  a  serious  accident.  R.  E was  a  liberal 

man,  and  often  sent  me  checks  for  the  relief  of 
suflering  cases.  Indeed,  I  do  not  remember  ever 
applying  to  him  in  vain.] 

"  William  Penn,  writing  to  Dr.  Tillotson,  says. 
'  There  are  two  things  I  abhor  in  religion.  One 
is  submission  upon  authority,  without  convic- 
tion.' I  write  from  memory.  This  was  a  kind 
of  key-note,  and  ran  through  the  whole. 

"I  have  long  been  enamored  with  this  view 
of  things.  It  is  this  that  makes  strong  charac- 
ters. It  was  also  a  saying  of  William  Penn,  "  If 
Truth  cannot  prevail  with  her  own  weapons,  all 
others  will  fail  her.'  Keeping  upon  such  ground, 
we  are  safe,  I  believe,  and  there  is  no  other,  in- 
deed, worth  striving  for.  Let  us,  then,  dear 
friend,  be  encouraged  and  keep  to  our  strong- 
holds. 

"After  reading  thy  editorial  in  connection  with 
'  Water  Baptism,'  I  feel  as  if  I  would  encourage 
thee  to  write  another,  and  point  out  on  what  we 
rest  our  testimony,  not  upon  the  meaninr/,  one  way 
or  another,  of  a  '  Greek'  ivord,'  which  may  help 
to  show  the  "kind  of  baptism  that  was  practised 
in  early  days.  But  this,  its  incongruity  with  a 
spiritual  dispensation,  and  that  it  was  to  de- 
crease and  cease— as  belonging  to  a  typical  and 
shadowy  time  which  was  to  be  done  away  in 
Christ,  and  that  it  is  no  Gospel  ordinance,  was 
never  commanded  by  Christ ;  although,  for  a 
time,  practised  in  condescension.  But  practice 
is  not  institution. 

"  W.  Ddll  has  some  excellent  remarks  on  this 
subject.  I  venture  to  suggest  this  subject  for 
thv' consideration.  I  think  it  might  be  profit- 
able. I  think  the  report  of  a  committee  of  the 
Yearly  Meeting  previous — the  one  before  1882 
is  my  impression,  but  the  year  of  its  appoint- 
ments I  do  not  recall.  I  was  a  member  of  it, 
and  I  remember  the  drift  of  the  paragraph  I 
referred  to  well.  I  think  it  would  help  to  show  the 
connection,  the  absolute  necessity  of  a  due  prep- 
aration of  the  heart  before  the  reception  of  spir- 
itual gifts.     I  desire  not  to  burden  thee.    I  like 


thy  remarks  as  to  dear  Morris  Coix-,  who  ia  a 
noble  character,  a  Christian  nobleman,  made  of 
sterling  stuff  Such  men  are  like  the  'stars  in 
their  courses,'  as  menlione<l  by  Deborah." 

Plainfieli>,  Seventh  Month  8tli,  1890. 

"  I  have  no  doubt  it  is  the  new  rock  of  relig- 
ion, whose  foundation  is  in  the  head,  that  haa 
led  to  the  comf  )rtable  dismissal  of  the  doctrine 
of  the  true  cro.-s  of  (.hrist,  which  the  apostle 
declared  was  what  he  had  learned  to  glory  in, 
by  which  he  was  crucified  unto  the  worhi,  and 
which  brings  forth  the  new  creature;  not  by  a 
conformity  outwardly  wrought  by  inclination  or 
imitation,  but  inwardly  in  the  course  of  obedi- 
ence to  Divine  requiring  through  the  Holy 
Spirit.  It  is  in  this  way  only,  and  not  by  any 
outward  prescription  whatever,  that,  the  blessed 
change  is  wrought  in  a  man,  and  he  brings  forth 
the/ria7«  of  the  Spirit,  which  are  by  .Jesus  Christ 
to  the  praise  and  glory  of  God.  The  members 
of  our  Society  must  l)e  brought  back  to  this 
foundation  for  their  religion,  and  for  all  their 
religious  activities,  befjre  the  'shout  of  a  kiny' 
will  ever  be  heard  again  in  our  camp  as  in  days 
that  I  have  known.  It  is  not  in  man  to  give 
himself  a  concern  to  promote  the  kingdom  of 
Christ  on  earth,  and  to  labor  for  the  good  of 
others  in  his  own  time  and  will. 

"  There  is,  I  believe,  a  sad  departure  in  this 
respect  from  our  proper  foundation.  It  has  be- 
come popular  to  be  active  in  works  liy  which  a 
show  of  zeal  is  made,  but  it  is  not  of  the  Lord. 
Those  who  feel  this  and  see  it,  cannot  be  other 
than  mourners  in  Zion,  and  their  harps  hung 
upon  the  willows.  I  feel  sure  this  must  be  the 
case  with  many  at  the  present  day  everywhere. 

"  By  the  rivers  of  Babylon  there  we  sat  down  ; 
yea,  we  wept  when  we  remembered  Zion."  I  en- 
courage the  hope  that  thou  will  be  able  to  '  read 
me,'  as  the  words  are  sometimes  used,  for  I 
have  penned  these  lines  in  a  feeling  of  tender- 
ness and  brokenness  of  spirit. 

"It  is  the  law  of  the  spirit  of  life  in  Christ 
Jesus  that  set^  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and  of 
death.  As  the  members  of  our  Society  stand 
on  this  foundation,  no  weapon  formed  against 
them  can  prosper.  Nothing  can  hurt  or  destroy 
in  this  Holy  Mountain,  and  those  who  are  truly 
united  in  this  bond  will  be  one  another's  hap- 
piness and  joy  in  the  Lord." 

"  Camden-,  Tenth  Month  4th,  1890. 

"  I  left  home  on  Fourth-day  evening,  intending 
to  goto  Christiana  from  Coatesville,  to  attend  the 
funeral  of  Walker  Moore,  but  the  way  did  not 
seem  quite  open  to  carry  it  out,  and  I  attended 
Fallowfield  Meeting,  and  returned  to  Coatesville 
to  dine.  After  that  was  over  we  drove — A.  Gib- 
bons and  I — to  London  Grove,  and  sat  about 
two  hours  with  dear  Morris  Cope.  He  was  sit- 
tincr  up  in  his  chair,  seemed  feeble  and  worn, 
and  was  in  pain  with  rheumatism  in  his  arms. 
He  thought  the  damp  weather  was  the  cause  of 
it.  He  was  quietly  calm  and  cheerful,  and  at 
times  evinced  that  he  was  still  Morris  Cope  by 
some  characteristic  remarks.  We  did  not  ob- 
serve any  aberration  of  mind,  nor  much  deficit 


402 


THE    FRIEND. 


.Seventh  Mo.  10, 


of  memory.  He  was  pleased  to  say,  when  we 
took  leave,  that  our  company  had  made  him 
feel  better.  It  is  both  instruclive  and  humbling 
to  observe  the  fading  character  of  all  human 
qualifications,  and  what  the  finest  of  men  are 
soon  reduced  to.  It  would  be  very  encouraging 
to  see  some  in  younger  life  giving  promise  of 
coming  up  in  strength  of  character  and  good 
judgment.  It  is  the  Lord  that  must  confer  these 
gifts,  for  every  good  gift  and  every  perfect  gift 
is  of  and  from  Him.  In  whom  and  as  many  as 
are  found  in  Him,  the  Father  is  well  pleased. 
The  will  and  wisdom  of  men  must  be  laid  as  in 
the  dust,  that  the  Lord  alone  may  be  exalted. 
How  sweet  and  savory  are  the  memoranda  of 
dear  Abigail  Hutchinson.  They  are  instructive 
and  edifying. 


Some  Rarely  Observed  Bird  Visitors  and  Bird 
Habits  in  Burlington  County,  N.  J. 

[The  paper  from  which  the  following  is  ex- 
tracted was  prepared  and  read  before  theMoores- 
town  Natural  History  Society,  by  Thomas  J. 
Beans,  who,  while  closely  occupied  with  his 
duties  as  a  tiller  of  the  soil,  has,  throughout  his 
life  been  an  interested  observer  of  nature. — W. 
E.] 

It  is  the  purpose  this  evening  to  speak  only 
of  a  few  of  the  rarer  bird  visitors,  and  of  a  few 
rarely  noted  habits,  or  at  least  rarely  recorded 
incidents  in  bird  life  within  our  county. 

In  the  year  1858  the  Delaware  tribe  of  In- 
dians were  located  on  the  very  choicest  lands  in 
Kansas,  under  their  chief,  "  Tanganoxie,"  with 
whom  I  dined  in  that  year.  But  though  larger 
game  was  more  plentiful  among  the  original 
forests,  it  is  said  to  be  true  that  singing  birds 
are  comparatively  scarce  in  such  wild  regions. 
St.  Pierre,  of  France,  writes:  "It  is  very  re- 
markable that  all  over  the  globe  they  discover 
an  instinct  that  attracts  them  to  the  habitations 
of  men.  If  there  be  a  single  hut  in  the  forest, 
all  the  singing  birds  of  the  vicinity  come  and 
settle  around  it.  Nay,  they  are  not  to  be  found 
except  in  places  which  are  inhabited.  I  have 
travelled  more  than  six  hundred  leagues  through 
the  forests  of  Russia,  but  never  met  with  small 
birds  except  in  the  neighborhood  of  villages. 
When  we  perceived  the  sparrows  fluttering 
about,  we  concluded  we  must  be  near  some  in- 
habited place.  In  this  we  were  never  once  de- 
ceived." 

As  Burlington  County  has  its  ocean  shore 
front,  its  pine  barrens,  its  tide  water  borders, 
and  its  uplands  with  clear  streams,  each  dis- 
trict furnishing  congenial  homes  for  the  char- 
acteristic needs  of  differing  species  of  birds,  it 
follows  that  we  are  likely  to  have  a  greater 
number  as  well  as  a  greater  variety  of  birds, 
than  similar  areas  with  more  uniformity  of  sur- 
face and  soil. 

Among  the  rare  birds  I  have  met  with  in  our 
county  was  one  shot  by  a  boy  about  two  miles 
from  Moorestown,  and  brought  to  me  for  identi- 
fication by  my  friend,  the  late  Dr.  S.  C.Thorn- 
ton. It  was  an  entire  stranger.  Its  length  was  ten 
inches;  the  whole  head,  neck  and  breast  glossy 
black,  the  rest  of  the  plumage  russet  brown,  a 
white  spot  at  the  base  of  primaries;  tail,  black 
with  white  lip;  abdomen,  white  ;  bill  and  legs, 
yellow.  Reference  to  descriptions  in  American 
ornithology  furnished  r)o  clue  to  its  identity. 
But  after  a  long  search  among  the  collections 
of  the  Philadelphia  Academy  of  Natural  Sci- 
ences, I  found  it  belonged  to  the  Starling  fam- 
ily, was  a  specimen  of  Acxidoil\eres  Irmtw,  Syn. 


Gracwfa— common  name,  "  Myna."  Throughout 
India  and  Burmah  it  is  the  commonest  of  coun- 
try birds,  afiects  towns,  villages  and  men's  habi- 
tations, rather  than  jungles,  roosts  in  particular 
trees,  and  keeps  up  noisy,  chattering  concert. 
At  sunrise  disperses  in  groups  of  three  or  four 
to  fields,  follows  cattle,  picking  up  disturbed 
grasshoppers,  grain  or  fruit.  A  few  stay  about 
houses  watching  for  fragments  of  cooked  rice; 
walks  nodding  his  head  ;  flight  strong  and  di- 
rect. Has  a  great  variety  of  notes,  some  pleas- 
ing and  musical,  others  harsh  ;  is  a  household 
bird ;  builds  in  nooks,  under  eaves  or  in  pots 
hung  out  by  the  natives  ;  nests  four  or  five  eggs 
and  several  broods  a  year.  It  is  frequently 
caged  and  domesticated,  following  master  as  a 
dog.  It  is  a  good  imitator  and  soon  learns 
words  and  sentences.  It  was  taken  to  Mauritius 
from  India  to  destroy  grasshoppers  and  is  there 
naturalized.  It  is  most  likely  that  the  specimen 
found  by  Dr.  Thornton  escaped  from  a  cage,  as 
I  have  not  been  able  to  learn  of  any  being  im- 
ported for  introduction. 

Between  the  years  1859  and  1863  I  sent  sev 
eral  ducks  to  Dr.  Brown  and  Mr.  White  for  the 
Burlington  County  Lyceum  of  Natural  History 
collection.  Among  them  was  a  "  ruddy  duck," 
which  was  killed  by  me  when  crossing  the 
Delaware  River  at  mouth  of  Rancocas  in  a 
skifli",  during  a  wild  storm,  at  some  personal  risk. 
Its  mate  I  did  not  get.  It  was  the  only  speci- 
men I  saw  there  during  a  six  year's  residence. 
It  is  met  with  ahmg  the  shore,  and  we  read 
also  along  inland  rivers.  Its  red  plumage  gives 
it  a  unique  and  attractive  appearance. 

Adjacent  to  my  residence  at  junction  of  Dela 
ware  and  Rancocas  Rivers  was  a  marsh,  that  at 
high  water  was  covered  to  within  thirty  yards 
of  the  house,  and  that  at  low  water  was  exposed 
for  two  or  three  hundred  yards.  This,  with 
large  contiguous  areas,  was  in  season  covered 
with  a  rank  growth  of  aquatic  plants,  and  was  a 
favorite  haunt  and  feeding  ground  of  aquatic 
birds.  The  location  and  environment  of  this 
home  gave  opportunity  for  learning  something 
of  the  relation  of  man  to  niigratoiy  wild  fowl, 
especially  the  Mallard  duck.  We  kept  there  a 
flock  of  domestic  ducks,  selecting  those  whose 
plumage  resembled  that  of  the  Mallard  and  the 
Dusky  duck.  When  wild  ducks  were  migrat- 
ing southward  in  autumn,  individuals  and  some- 
times several,  but  never  flocks,  would  feed  and 
associate  with  our  domestic  ducks,  sit  on  shore 
with  them  during  the  day  and  frequently  pass 
by  the  house  back  to  the  barn,  and  there  spend 
the  night  with  them.  Some  would  allow  the 
family  to  pass  by  without  showing  fear;  others 
would  rise,  but  alight  again  when  they  found 
their  companions  did  not  accompany  them. 
This  would  be  a  frequent  occurrence  during 
autumn,  but  never  in  the  spring  when  their 
movement  was  northward.  The  conjecture  was 
that  the  autumn  familiars  were  young  birds, 
who  in  their  flight  from  their  birthplaces  in  the 
far  north  wilderness  had  never  encountered  or 
learned  to  fear  the  form  and  face  of  man.  But 
in  their  migrations  and  winter  residence  in  the 
South,  abundant  opportunity  would  be  given 
to  make  man's  acquaintance  to  those  passing 
northward  in  the  spring.  Further  confirma- 
tion of  this  view  was  found  in  the  fact  that 
many  of  the  confiding  autumn  visitors  were  not 
fully  grown  although  fully  plumaged.  Argu- 
ing that  fear  of  man  is  acquired,  not  instinctive. 

While  residing  at  above  spoken  of  home,  we 
had  in  season  numerous  but  rarely  visible  neigh- 
bors, the  Rail  Birds.  Their  favorite  food  is  the 
delicious  grain  of  the  wild  rice  or  reed,  the  Zi- 


zania  oquaiica,  gathering  the  harvest  after  it  has 
fallen  from  the  plant  to  the  ground,  and  not,  as 
does  the  reed  bird,  from  the  stalk.  When  the 
tide  is  out  they  feed  and  walk  among  the  dense 
matted  growth  where  we  can  scarcely  force  our 
hand,  perhaps  in  hundreds,  and  we  may  walk 
by  or  through  their  residence  and  not  suspect 
their  presence.  When  the  tide  rises  or  falls, 
they  keep  at  its  surface,  clinging  to  the  foliage, 
But  even  then  they  rarely  reveal  themselves  by 
flight,  save  where  men  in  boats  passing  near 
compel  exposure.  This  habit  of  concealment 
and  reluctant  flight  is  well  known,  as  also  that 
there  are  several  waves  of  migratory  movement 
during  the  autumn.  But  little  mention  is  made 
of  their  rising  so  freely  in  the  evening  or  at 
night.  Flushed  during  the  day,  they  fly  slowly, 
with  pendant  legs,  and  alight  soon.  Yet  this 
hesitating  and  brief  flight  in  day  time  is  not 
from  incapacity  for  long  and  bolder  adventure 
on  wing,  but  because  it  is  its  purpose  not  to 
rise  at  all  in  the  day  time,  to  secure  safety  by 
hiding  and  running  through  the  matted  reeds, 
for  which  its  color  and  conformation  of  body  is 
so  well  adapted.  Yet  I  have  seen  them  in  emer- 
gency during  high  winds  make  flight  as  wild  and 
well  sustained  as  the  weird  English  snipe.  They 
have  been  known  to  alight  upon  vessels  one 
hundred  miles  from  land.  The  late  John  Krider 
told  me  he  had  frequently  heard  their  voices 
high  in  the  air  as  they  moved  over  the  city  in 
thtir  migratory  flight.  They  show  most  intelli- 
gent discrimination  in  adapting  their  conduct 
to  the  requirements  of  successful  avoidance 
their  enemies.  The  marsh  spoken  of  above  was 
lowest  at  its  southern  extremity,  one-half  mile 
below  our  home,  and  boats  in  quest  of  rail  birds 
would  begin  there  and  work  up  as  tide  allowed 
As  this  occurred  day  after  day  the  rail  birds 
seemed  to  learn  the  signification  of  the  reports 
of  guns,  for  some  would  rise,  hundreds  of  yards 
from  the  advancing  boats,  and  fly  to  shelter  of 
shrubbery  near  the  house  and  adjacent  thickets, 
thus  affording  an  opportunity  for  observation, 
to  a  motionless  critic.  Their  peculiarities  of  at- 
titude and  movement  and  concealment  could 
be  carefully  studied.  Their  habit  of  conceal 
ment  by  diving  and  taking  position  beneath 
the  water,  with  bill  above  the  surface,  alongside 
of  a  plant,  is  well  known.  But  I  was  permitted 
to  see  one  of  their  exploits  that  I  have  never 
read  of  or  heard  reported  by  others. 

About  the  year  1860  I  saw  a  rail  bird  among 
some  docks  which  grew  along  the  river's  edge, 
outside  of  the  reed  limit.  It  was  a  quiet  day, 
the  water  clear  and  about  two  or  three  feet^ 
deep.  I  walked  out  to  it,  but  when  I  came  nean 
I  saw  it  dive  and  swim  readily  through  thel 
water  six  or  eight  inches  below  the  surface,  us-i 
ing  its  wings  for  propelling,  but  of  course  with' 
much  more  restraint  and  less  extension  than  ini 
flying.  The  water  was  so  clear  and  calm,  tha 
conditions  for  observation  so  favorable,  and  thS 
revelation  so  unique,  that  I  followed  leisurely 
and  critically  for  a  long  time.  If  I  paused  it 
would  rise  near  enough  to  the  surface  to  lifl  its 
bill  above  it,  by  the  side  of  a  concealing  dock, 
to  breathe.  At  my  approach,  it  would  start 
again  to  swim  beneath  the  surface,  as  unhesi- 
tatingly and  skilfully  as  though  it  were  not  an 
emergency  expedient,  or  an  acquisition,  but 
came  of  heredity.  But  there  is  danger  that  a 
single  incident  may  indicate  an  individual,  not 
a  class  act.  There  is,  no  doubt,  distinct  indi- 
viduality throughout  all  animate  nature. 

These  specimens  of  American  Crossbill  (Lome 
curvirostra,  I  secured  when  feeding  among  the 
pine  cones  in  a  grove  near  the  mouth  of  Ran- 


^uventbMo.  10,1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


403 


coc;ui,  in  the  year  1865.  They  mainly  reside 
farther  north,  and  are  seen  most  frequently 
during  severe  winters,  in  our  county.  They  are 
nut  conspicuous  in  voice,  manner  or  plumage, 
and  as  you  see,  can  only  teed  on  seed  of  pine 
cones,  readily.  They  may  be  distinguished  by 
„their  quite  peculiar  note  when  feeding  or  flying 
jijacros-s  open  spaces,  or  by  the  flutter  of  tlie  rud- 
ders severed  by  the  feeding  birds  from  the  seeds 
pried  out  from  the  pine  cones.  Regarding  its 
peculiar  bill  conformation,  Wilson,  the  great 
ornithologist,  writes:  "Its  deviation  from  the 
common  form,  instead  of  being  a  defect  or  mon- 
itrosity,  is  a  striking  proof  of  the  wisdom,  and 
dud,  superintending  care  of  the  Great  Crea- 
or." 

Another  Crossbill,  the  White-wiuged  (Loxia 
Lineoptera),  is  somewhat  smaller  and  more  rare. 
Witmer  Stone  and  his  compeers  of  the  Dela- 
•ware  Valley  Ornithological  Club,  in  their  valua- 
ble "  Birds  of  Eastern  Pennsylvania  and  New 
Jersey,"  record  of  this  bird  :  "One  was  observed 
February  2nd,  1884,  at  Wynnewood,  Pa.  In  bill 
formation  they  are  unique  among  our  American 
birds  and  in  northern  Europe.  We  have  all 
iheard  the  mythical  story  that  its  bill  was  dis- 
torted and  its  plumage  ensanguined  in  efforts 
to  remove  the  cruel  nails  that  fastened  our 
Saviour  to  the  cross,  and  that  the  family  has 
been  honored  with  the  perpetuated  evidence  of 
its  ancestral  sympathy." 

The  Mocking  Bird  {Mimiis  Polyglottm),  is, 
'Mr.  Stone  says,  a  very  rare  summer  resident, 
land  mentions  the  breeding  of  a  pair  near  Engle- 
iwood,  N.  J.,  in  1884,  and  one  secured  by  himself 
■at  Cape  May  on  Aug.  27th,  1891.  I  heard  of  a 
pair  near  Hainesport,  in  our  county,  many  years 
ago,  and  there  must  have  been  something  very 
noticeable  in  their  personality,  for  their  visit  is 
a  well  preserved  traditional  event.  During  a 
'residence  of  thirty-eight  years  in  Burlington 
County  I  have  heard  of  or  seen  but  one  pair,  and 
these  l)red  near  us  about  the  year  1869.  They 
'arrived  in  the  night  and  attracted  much  atten- 
tion by  loud,  constant  and  vivacious  song,  as 
they  moved  from  tree  to  tree,  and  frequently 
'alighted  on  the  buildings.  Its  imitations  of 
'other  birds  were  nearly  perfect,  and  were  often 
interjected  when  its  own  song  was  in  mid-career 
without  breaking  the  swift  current  of  melody. 
This  unusual  outburst  of  vocalization,  so  elate 
and  jubilant,  startled  poultry  and  stilled  the 
songs  of  the  birds  whose  homes  were  near  us. 
:This  continued  for  several  days,  so  that  while 
•  the  novelty  and  brilliancy  of  the  incessant  song 
■attracted  our  admiration  and  wonder,  we  at 
length  came  to  wish  for  a  change  to  the  more 
■  quiet  and  sweeter  music  of  our  resident  birds, 
whose  concerted  harmony  without  rivalry  was 
'  more  enduringly  agreeable  than  the  rapturous 
I  solos  of  this  opera  singer  among  birds,  conscious 
of  his  exceeding  superiority  and  seeming  to  seek 
'  recognition  and  applause,  and  permit  no  rival 
'  near  the  throne. 

But  this  is  not  said  in  contravention  of  his  su- 
preme merit  as  a  songster  among  American  birds. 
The  ecstatic  outburst  of  music  that  announced 
the  arrival  of  our  mocking  bird  so  attracted 
our  attention  that  employment  and  conversation 
gave  place  to  breathless  wonder  and  admiration. 
Every  modulation  of  voice  seemed  possible  to 
him,  from  mellow,  flute  like  tones  to  those  bold, 
\  strong  and  exhilarant,  while  interspersed  were 
imitations  that  exceeded  tiie  originals  in  etfect, 
because  following  and  preceding  others  so  sud- 
'  denly  variant,  and  all  the  while,  he  himself, 
elastic  and  winged,  was  never  at  rest,  but  tossed 
by  ecstacy  with  such  an  abandon  of  enthusi- 


asm, that  there  was  as  much  of  vivacity  in  his 
movement's  as  in  his  song.  Tlie  nightingale  of 
America,  some  call  him. 

On  our  warm  soils  witli  water  and  swamps  ad- 
jacent, the  Song  Tiirush  { Harporynchii-i  rtifus), 
finds  a  favorite  haunt.  Our  home  is  about'one- 
quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  Kancocas,  ami  is 
surrounded  by  trees.  The  lane  and  roadsides 
are  bordered  by  them,  many  of  which  are  tall. 
Though  the  Song  Thrush  nests  on  the  ground 
and  spends  most  of  his  time  near  it,  it  is  when 
jierched  on  the  topmost  boughs  of  the  tall  trees 
that  the  thrushes  in  early  spring  and  during 
the  mating  season,  in  numbers,  treat  us  to  their 
sweetest  minstrelsy.  However  many  there  may 
be,  their  notes  and  merit  are  distinctly  indi- 
vidual. We  often  recognize  birds  whose  vocali- 
zation is  of  surpassing  excellence.  We  had 
never  been  favored  with  more  entrancing  bird- 
music  than  during  the  season  in  which  the 
mocking  bird  above  spoken  of  visited  us,  and 
among  them  all  was  one,  we  thought  prominent 
in  ardor,  and  sweetness  of  tone,  and  in  es((uisite 
modulation. 

As  we  have  already  said,  for  several  days  the 
mucking  bird,  the  glorious  singer,  had  the  stage 
all  to  himself,  his  energetic  and  various  melody 
occujjying  the  air,  as  if  our  own  sweet  bird 
choir  had  consented  to  be  mere  listeners.  But 
there  came  a  morning  that  exceeded  all  in  in- 
terest. Two  of  the  tallest  trees  not  far  from 
the  house  are  on  either  side  of  the  lane.  On 
the  topmost  bough  of  one  was  the  mocking 
bird.  On  the  other,  the  song  thrush  perched 
at  even  height,  not  more  than  fifty  feet  away, 
evidently  to  challenge  for  the  supremacy  he 
had  so  long  held,  and  that  had  so  audaciously 
been  usurped  by  another.  Never  was  rivalry 
and  ettbrt  to  excel  more  manifest.  The  mocking 
bird  did  not  change  position,  as  his  usage  was, 
nor  did  he  introduce  imitations  of  songs  as 
other  birds,  but  with  prudent  husbandry  of  all 
his  resources  seemed  to  concentrate  every  faculty 
and  endowment  in  a  display  of  the  utmost  reach 
of  his  native  power  of  song — of  his  own  song. 
There  was  in  the  thrush's  voice  something  of 
gravity,  a  business  like  earnestness,  a  tone  of 
anxiety,  and  it  was  vibrant  with  emotion.  It 
was  especially  harmonious,  even  when  it  rose 
to  its  highest  pitch,  and  sometimes  would  fall 
in  cadence  by  gradations  as  imperceptible  as 
those  of  the  closing  light  of  day,  while  its  lower 
notes  were  sweet  beyond  all  compare,  bringing 
to  mind  the  "  Prisoner  of  Chillon's"  word,  "  The 
sweetest  song  ear  ever  heard."  But  the  stran- 
ger's effort,  confideut,  clear,  various  and  thrill- 
ing, was  a  wild  torrent  of  music,  that  overrode 
and  overwhelmed  the  sweet  stream  of  melody  of 
the  thrush,  and  he  flew  away  and  came  back 
no  more. 

Wilson,  writing  in  1808  of  the  great  numbers 
of  mocking  birds  then  throughout  the  South, 
has  this,  "  but  on  the  second  of  March,  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Savannah,  numbers  of  them 
are  heard  on  every  hand,  vying  in  song  with 
each  other, and  with  the  brown  thrush,  making 
whole  woods  vocal  with  their  melody."  The 
pair  of  mocking  birds  near  by  nestled  in  a  cedar 
tree,  but  they  were  robbed  of  their  young,  four 
in  number.  They  reared  another  family  of 
four,  and  these  shared  the  same  sad  fate.  Soon 
after  this  the  parent  birds  disappeared,  and  I 
have  not  seen  or  heard  of  any  in  a  state  of  na- 
ture in  Burlington  County,  since.  The  young 
birds  taken  from  the  nest  were  caged  and  sold, 
but  none  that  I  traced  were  good  singers— did 
not  inherit  the  parents"  genius. 
(To  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Kbiend." 
The  time  of  year  is  now  at  hand,  when  many 
are  arranging  to  leave  their  business  and  domes- 
tic duties  for  a  few  days  or  weeks,  and  stepping 
out  of  the  daily  routine  of  life,  are  pre|)aring  to 
seek  in  the  country  or  at  the  seaside,  a  change 
of  atmosphere  and  surroundings.  To  many, 
who  are  closely  engaged  in  life's  duties  through- 
out the  year,  the  summer  outing  Ls  a  pleasant 
anticipation,  meaning  to  them  a  relaxation  from 
the  daily  cares  of  life  and  a  recuperation  to 
body  and  mind,  that  is  certainly  lawful  and 
often  very  expedient.  But  with  these  changed 
conditions  come  other  responsibilities,  that  we 
must  not  overlook,  and  the  concern  of  the  writer 
is,  that  those  of  us  who  have  liberty  and  oppor- 
tunity to  indulge  in  change  of  scenery  and  as- 
sociation may  be  found  honestly  endeavoring  to 
let  our  light  so  shine  before  men,  that  the  honor 
and  glory  may  redound  to  Him  whom  we  pro- 
fess to  serve.  I  apprehend  that  it  is  not  diffi- 
cult for  some  who  are  concerned  to  lead  consis- 
tant  lives,  to  adopt  the  distinguishing  peculiari- 
ties of  our  beloved  Society,  when  surrounded 
by  the  strengthening  influence  of  home  training 
and  kindred  spirits;  but  ofitimes  when  entirely 
surrounded  by  strangers,  who,  we  may  be  led  to 
believe,  know  nothing  of  our  testimonies  and 
principles,  and  who,  we  may  also  think,  would  not 
understand  or  a])preciate  them,  how  the  temiiter 
dues  come  in  and  endeavor  to  persuade  us  that  in 
this  instance  at  least  a  passive  stand  will  answer, 
that  a  clear  and  decided  stand  will  be  more 
appropriate  at  some  other  time.  How  he  will 
try  to  induce  us  to  frame  our  language  in  such 
a  way  that  while  we  do  not  openly  violate  our 
testimony  to  plainness  of  speech,  yet  our  con- 
versation is  such  that  it  does  not  proclaim  clear- 
ly and  unmistakably  that  we  are  Friends.  How 
he  will  lead  us  to  believe  (if  we  listen  to  his 
persuasive  reasoning)  that  this,  or  that  distin- 
guishing part  of  our  dress  may  be  laid  aside 
while  amongst  these  strangers,  for  thev  do  not 
know  us,  and  cannot  miss  that  to  which  they 
have  not  been  accustomed.  How  assiduously 
he  will  work  to  make  us  believe  that  this  or 
that  or  some  other  testimony,  however  small, 
is  not  necessary  here,  because  it  would  probably 
be  misunderstood  and  our  motives  misjudged 
thereby.  Beloved  Friends,  if  we  listen  to  this 
line  of  reasoning  and  yield  compliance  thereto, 
are  we  not  hiding  the  lighted  candle  as  under 
a  bushel?  are  we  not  darkening  the  spiritual 
eye  and  dimming  its  lustre?  and  "if  the  light 
that  is  in  us  be  darkness,  how  great  is  that  dark- 
ness." Let  us  "stand  fast  in  the  liberty  where- 
with Christ  hath  made  us  free,  and  be  not  again 
entangled  with  the  )'oke  of  bondage."  Many 
times  when  we  have  little  reason  to  think  so, 
we  are  being  closely  watched  by  the  critical 
eye  of  the  worldly-minded,  who  are  scrutinizing 
our  every  action  to  see  if  it  comj)orts  with  the 
profession  we  make,  and  if  throngh  unwatch- 
fulne.ss  or  unfaithfulness,  we  are  the  cause  of 
tumbling  any  of  these,  how  much  greater  is 
our  responsibility. 

And  if  we  desire  a  measure  of  respect  and 
esteem  from  those  with  whom  we  mingle,  will 
they  not  honor  us  far  more,  if  we  are  conscien- 
tiously concerned  to  openly  profess  and  stand 
by  our  convictions  as  to  right  or  wrong,  and 
even  should  our  associates  disagree  with  our 
views,  will  they  not  respect  us  the  more  for 
courteously  declining  to  participate  in  those 
things  which  we  cannot  consistently  endorse, 
especially  if  we  state  our  reasons  for  so  declin- 
ing? And  will  they  not  be  apt  to  think  lightly 
of  a  religious   profession,   that  will   admit  of 


404 


THE    FRIEND. 


Seventh  Mo.  10, 189T  , 


taking  up  or  laying  down  as  best  suits  our 
convenience?  So  my  dear  Friends,  and  especi- 
ally you  of  my  own  age,  towards  whom  my 
heart  frequently  goes  out  iu  tender  sympathy, 
may  it  be  our  righteous  concern  to  stand  firmly 
for  our  convictions,  and  not  endeavor  to  shun 
the  cross,  iu  the  vain  hope  that  by  so  doing  we 
shall  enjoy  ourselves  the  more;  but  may  we 
oftener  "that  the  returning  day,  seek  that  help 
and  power,  which  will  enable  us,  both  at  home 
and  abroad,  to  live  to  his  honor  and  glory; 
that  strength  which  will  enable  us  to  take  up 
the  cross  to  our  own  wills  and  inclinations,  and 
which  alone  can  bring  us  into  true  happiness. 
May  we  remember  that  we  are  members  of  a 
religious  Society  that  lifts  up  a  very  high  stand- 
ard before  the  world,  and  that  through  an  in- 
consistency on  our  part  as  individuals,  a  shade 
of  discredit  is  frequently  reflected  on  the  collec- 
tive body. 

So,  whilst  we  are  endeavoring  to  build  up 
the  body  and  the  mind,  enjoying  the  pleasure 
of  a  vacation,  let  us  not  be  unmindful  of  our 
souls'  needs,  and  if  we  feel  an  uneasiness  or  a 
.secret  doubt  in  regard  to  anything,  which,  in 
the  eyes  of  others  may  be  entirely  lawful,  let 
us  be  willing  to  give  our  conscience  the  advan- 
tage of  the  doubt,  believing  that  the  Lord 
knoweth  the  conflicts  of  each  heart  and  that 
for  every  sacrifice  we  lay  on  his  altar.  He  will 
repay  us  with  an  abundant  measure  of  that 
peace  and  satisfaction,  which  the  world  knows 
nothing  of,  and  which  it  can  neither  give  nor 
take  away. 

Wm.  C.  Cowpeethwaite, 

IIaddonfield,  N.  J. 

Sixth  Month  25tli,  1897. 


Letter  from  Switzerland. 

Pres  Neufchatel,  49  Corcelles. 
Sixth  Month  30th,  1897. 
I  have  brought  my  writing  tablet  up  into 
the  forest  just  above  the  village  in  order  to 
write  to  you.  The  "  bise"  or  east  wind  is  blow- 
ing from  across  the  lake,  bringing  with  it  fresh- 
ness and  clear  weather  as  well  as  the  delicious 
odor  of  the  pines.  I  have  spread  a  shawl  on 
the  green  grass  under  the  trees,  below  are  the 
vineyards  interspersed  with  villages  and  then 
comes  the  lake,  both  ends  lost  in  the  distance 
with  the  Alps  beyond.  No  sound  reaches  me 
but  the  singing  of  the  birds — the  murmur  of 
the  wind  among  the  piue  branches  and  the 
occasional  sound  of  some  workmen  iu  the  fields 
around.  Everything  that  one  sees  or  hears 
seems  the  very  personification  of  peace,  content- 
ment and  prosperity.  The  lake  this  morning 
is  a  most  exquisite  light  green  blue,  so  restful 
to  the  eye,  and  the  mountains  that  I  see  oft' to 
the  right  between  the  tree  trunks,  are  dark  and 
pine  covered.  The  Canton  of  Neufchatel  be- 
longed formerly  to  France— after  the  fall  of 
Napoleon  it  went  over  into  the  hands  of  the 
Prussians,  and  finally  the  middle  of  the  century 
tiiey  joined  the  Swiss  republic.  Even  the 
poore-st  peasant  speaks  a  correct  French — there 
is  no  "patois"  here  as  among  the  peasants  of 
France.  The  accent  of  the  youuger  genera- 
tions, who  are  all  excellently  educated,  is  not 
very  different  from  that  of  Paris,  though  one 
hears  a  decided  difterence  among  some  of  the 
older  people.  At  Geneva  the  accent  is  not 
quite  so  good  as  here  and  elsewhere  in  Switzer- 
land one  hears  for  the  most  part  a  very  decided 
mixture  of  accent  and  languages,  especially 
among  the  common  people.  Wherever  one 
goes  all  public  announcements  are  made  in  the 
three  languages — French,  German  and  Italiau, 


for  instance  on  the  postal  cards  one  sees  always 
"  Carte  postale.  Post  karte,  Cartolina  postale," 
and  in  the  cars  the  rules  are  printed  in  three 
columns,  side  by  side  in  the  three  languages. 
At  Berne  all  addresses  are  also  given  in  French, 
German  and  Italiau. 

I  find  this  part  of  Switzerland  especially  de- 
lightful because  it  is  out  of  the  direct  line  of 
travel  and  being  less  magnificent,  attracts  much 
smaller  throngs. 

We  find  prices  everywhere  very  reasonable, 
much  more  so  than  at  Geneva,  especially  when 
it  comes  to  little  articles  sold  as  souvenirs,  the 
wood-carvings,  etc.  Neufchatel  is  quite  a  little 
city  and  has  a  beautiful  old  castle,  that  is  the  old 
ramparts  completely  overgrown  with  ivy,  are 
fascinating,  but  the  castle  itself  is  now  used  for 
"  hotel  de  ville "  or  city  hall.  The  city  has 
also  beautiful  promenades  along  the  lake,  and 
no  end  of  charming  old  streets  and  towers  and 
fountains  that  date  many  centuries  back.  The 
other  evening  we  walked  over  and  back  ;  it 
was  too  hot  to  go  during  the  day  so  we  waited 
until  after  "  gouter  "  (which  is  the  name  for  the 
light  evening  meal).  It  is  a  most  beautiful 
walk  of  about  an  hour,  with  lovely  views  and 
quaint  old  walls  along  the  road  on  every  hand, 
in  fact  these  walls  are  quite  a  feature  of  the 
laudscape.  There  are  no  fences  but  walls 
everywhere  separating  the  vineyards  and  on 
either  side  of  the  roads  or  paths  leading  from 
one  place  to  another.  They  all  seem  already 
to  have  stood  for  many  centuries,  and  will  cer- 
tainly last  many  more.  They  are  built  as  firm- 
ly as  the  rocks  themselves,  and  being  covered 
with  lichens  and  ferns  and  little  plants  of  vari- 
ous kinds,  are  very  artistic.  There  is  one  nar- 
row path  that  descends  very  abruptly  from 
Cormandreche,  the  little  village  joining  Cor- 
celles (you  must  know  the  villages  are  scat- 
tered over  these  mountain  sides  like  flowers  in 
a  meadow,  where  one  comes  to  another  "clocher" 
the  tower  of  a  church  having  bells,  one  knows 
oneself  to  be  in  another  town),  between  high 
walls  that  suddenly  descend  under  the  im- 
mense gateway  of  an  old  chateau,  and  you  find 
yourself  on  emerging  on  the  other  side  to  be  in 
Auvernier,  another  delightful  little  village  on 
the  border  of  the  lake. 

We  are  quite  favored  with  means  of  trans- 
portation here.  The  station  at  Corcelles  is  on 
a  line  that  ascends  very  rapidly,  crossing  the 
Jura  mountains  and  coming  into  France  far  to 
the  north  of  the  eastern  boundary  of  Switzer- 
land. The  station  at  Auvernier  is  a  little  farther 
down  the  slope  and  there  join  the  two  main 
lines  coming  into  Neufchatel,  the  one  direct 
from  Paris  and  the  other  from  Lausanne  and 
Geneva.  Besides  this,  at  the  foot  of  the  moun- 
tain, running  along  the  boarder  of  the  lake,  is 
another  railroad  which  serves  all  the  little  vil- 
lages on  the  peninsula  that  juts  out  into  the 
lake  a  little  way  below  us.  Then  there  is  a 
little  steamboat  that  makes  the  tour  of  the  lake. 

Yesterday  we  visited  a  most  beautiful  water- 
fall, "  les  chutes  de  la  Doubs"  (pronounced 
doo),  a  little  river  forming  part  of  the  bound- 
ary between  France  and  Switzerland.  We  left 
the  little  station  Corcelles  at  half  part  eleven 
in  the  morning,  following  the  steep  grade  into 
"  le  val  du  Ruz."  The  valley  of  which  I  spoke 
once  before  as  having  twenty-two  villages  iu 
it,  then  plunged  into  the  mountains  on  the  other 
side  of  the  valley  and  came  out  in  about  fif- 
teen minutes  at  the  Chauxde-fonds,  a  little  city 
where  the  greater  part  of  the  watches  and 
clocks  sold  in  Switzerland  are  made.  We  had 
to  change  cars  a  little  farther  on,  taking  then 


a  narrow  gauge  road  to  a  village  called  Berrets, 
high  up  on  the  mountain  on  the  Swiss  side  of 
the  Doubs.     Here  we  descended  a  winding  road 
leading  to  the  board   of  the   river,  or  rather 
lake;  for  a  distance  of  several  miles  there  is  a 
deep  wide  basin  enclosed  by  high  rocky  walls 
where  the  water  is  placid  as  in  a  lake.     We  had 
been  told  we  were  to  take  a  boat  here,  but  I 
thought  only  of  course  of  a  conventional  steam- 
er ;  imagine  my  delight  when  I  found  we  were 
to  be  taken  in  a  quaint  old  row  boat  up  to  the 
falls.     We  were  five  in  company  and  the  boat 
large  enough  to  hold  ten   or   more   was  most 
awkwardly  made,  at  least  not  after  the  models 
of  those  contrived  for  speed,  but  no  matter,  it 
was  all  the  better  for  that,  and  the  old  woman 
who  rowed  us  had  muscle  enough  to  take  ua  ; 
comfortably  along.     Oh,  it  was  beautiful  as  a  ' 
dream!  Again  and  again  the  walls  seemed  to 
close  in  and  we  could  see  no  possible  way  of 
going  farther,  but  soon   the  bend  would  show 
itself,  and  there  would  be  another  moment  of 
doubt  as  to  where  the  next  turn  would  open  up. 
There   were   numerous  fine   echoes   along  the  -. 
river,  and  at  one  point  our  oarswoman  rowed 
us  into  a  little  cave,  and  I  tapped  with  a  stick  of 
wood  upon  the  side  of  the  boat,  the  dull  sound 
of  which  came   back    reverberated   from   the 
rocky  walls  like  the   noise  of  a   cannon.     Of  i 
course  we  all  tried  our  voices  pitched  at  vari-  ; 
ous  notes,  but  the  dull  sound  of  the  wood  pro- 
duced   the   most   startling    effect.     While   we 
were  there  the  husband  of  our  oarswoman  came 
up  with  another  boat  full  of  voyagers  and  he  . 
repeated  with    even  better  results   than  what 
we  had  attempted  in  our  boat.     In  a  little  over  , 
a  half  hour  our  course  was  at  an  end,  the  walls  . 
narrowed  in  and  the  placid  lake  became  a  rag-  . 
ing  torrent.     We  landed  on   the  French  side,  i 
and  taking  a  narrow  path  were  iu  five  minutes  ; 
standing  five  hundred  feet  above  and  directly  , 
in  front  of  the  magnificent  fall.     There  is   a  ^ 
vast  body  of  water  crowded  into  a  narrow  space,  , 
and  the  fall  is  about  seventy  feet.     The  spray  ■ 
mounted  far  above  where  we  stood,  falling  like 
a  gentle  rain  about  us,  or  rather  a  mist.     The 
sun  illuminated  the  whole,  forming  a  rainbow 
in  the  gorge.     Afterwards  we  descended  to  the 
sides  of  the  stream  and  sat  upon  a  huge  rock 
projecting  over  the  cataract  just  before  it  falls, 
it  is  even  more  impressive  from   this  point  of  ! 
view.     Then  we  returned  to  our  woman  who  ' 
still  was  waiting  to  receive  us. 

Afternoon. — At  this  point  it  occurred  to  me 
to  see  what  time  it  was.     The  morning  had  slip- 
ped away  so  quickly  that  I   was   amazed    to 
fiud  it  five  minutes  of  twelve.     I  hastily  gath- 
ered my  things  together  and  started  rapidly  ■ 
down  the  road,  for  in  this  mountain   air  one 
never  wishes  to  miss  the  mid-day  meal,  or  in  ; 
fact  a  meal  of  any  kind.     As  soon  as  this  ira-  . 
portant  daily  task  was  finished  M.  and  I  started 
up  again,  she    to    take   a   "sommeil"   to   the  j 
murmurs  of  the  pines  and  I  to  finish  my  letter.  ' 

The  lake  has  now  changed  to  an  intense  blue 
and  though  there  is  not  a  cloud  in  the  sky  there  , 
is  a  heavy  haze  along  the  horizon  that  entirely 
hides  the  mountains  except  the  tips  of  the 
highest  peaks  that  are  entirely  white  and  look 
like  bits  of  clouds  motionless  in  the  sky.  But 
I  must  return  to  my  trip  of  yesterday.  I  was 
going  to  say  our  womau  rowed  us  to  the  Swiss 
side  and  there  we  ordered  "  un  diner  de  truites" 
that  is  to  say  of  trout.  We  spent  the  half 
hour  that  would  intervene  before  we  could  be 
served,  in  following  the  path  that  leads  to  the 
view  of  the  falls  from  this  side.  We  concluded 
that  this  was  the  finest  view  of  all.     We  came 


Seventh  Mo.  10,  181)7 


THE    FRIEND. 


40- 


)ack  with  "  une  faim  tie  loup,"  loup  means  wolf, 
)ut  that  is  the  equivalent  expression,  and  by 
he  way  no  more  elegant  but  equally  sugges- 
ive,  for  our,  "  hungry  as  bears."  The  trout 
sere  delicious  and  we  had  an  excellent  salade 
md  "  pnmmes  de  terre  frites,"  (fried  potatoes) 
,0  all  of  which  we  did  justice.  It  was  served 
or  us  on  the  border  of  the  river  under  a  canopy 
brmed  by  trimming  a  certain  kind  of  tree  so 
;hat  the  branches  reach  out  in  all  directions 
brming  an  excellent  shelter. 

When  we  were  through  we  entered  our  boat 
ind  were  rowed  back  to  the  foot  of  the  moun- 
ain  which  we  were  forced  to  climb  before 
•entailing  the  station.  As  we  left  the  train  at 
^'oii(lles  the  moon  was  illuminating  with  a 
;(>1(U  n  reflection,  the  beautiful  lake,  it  was  a 
iiiiiiiiiiig  walk  up  to  the  house,  but  the  moun- 
ain  air  had  made  us  all  very  sleepy  and  glad 
0  '■  mm  in." 

I  .-et'in  to  be  fated  not  to  finish  my  letter  up 
n  the  mountains,  as  soon  as  I  settled  myself  to 
vrite  after  dinner  and  started  to  take  up  my 
)en  1  discovered  that  the  necessary  article  had 
Iropped  out  on  my  way  up — there  was  no  help 
or  it  I  was  forced  to  descend  and  borrow  one 
.t  tlie  house — after  writing  a  little  while  I  suc- 
■eedcd  in  very  adroitly  turning  over  ray  ink 
veil,  so  that  I  concluded  the  best  thing  to  do 
vould  be  to  follow  M's  example  and  "  faire  uu 
ommeil  "  under  the  tree. 

To-morrow  we  are  going  oti'on  a  long  excur- 
sion with  a  literary  society  from  Corcelles. 
fhe  train  leaves  soon  after  six  in  the  morning. 
Ve  are  anticipating  much  pleasure  from  the 
ong  day  in  the  mountains,  and  since  we  will 
tear  nothing  but  good  French,  it  will  also  be 
'ery  jtrofitable.  Nothing  interests  me  so  much 
iS  coming  in  contact  with  the  people  in  what- 
•ver  place  I  am.  The  reason  that  I  feel  so 
!)erfectly  at  home  here  is,  that  one  sees  abso- 
lutely nothing  depressing,  no  matter  where  one 
»oes.  There  seems  to  be  no  real  poverty  any- 
yhere  in  this  part  of  Switzerland,  and  one  sees 
10  overworked  women  carrying  heavy  burdens 
*n  their  backs,  but  though  the  life  is  simple  the 
;reatest  comfort  seems  to  reign.  Every  one  in 
he  village  owns  their  house  and  some  land ; 
■he  education  given  at  the  public  schools  is  ex- 
rellent,  and  every  child  is  forced  to  attend. 
'\.8  a  counterpart  to  this  side  of  the  picture 
•here  are  almost  no  very  wealthy  people.  We 
lave  three  or  four  very  charming  old  chateaux 
till  inhabited  by  the  old  nobility  in  the  neigh- 
mrhood,  one  of  them  has  a  charming  park  and 
he  family  seem  to  keep  themselves  a  little 
part,  but  for  the  most  part  there  is  very  slight 
listinction  of  classes,  less  even  than  in  America, 
)ecause  there  is  no  wealthy  class.  One  has  all 
orts  of  modern  conveniences  here  in  the  way  of 
elegraph,  telephone,  etc.  To  have  water  served 
u  the  houses  is  no  ditficult  matter  as  the  moun- 
ains  form  a  perpetual  reservoir.  On  all  the 
treet*  in  all  the  villages  there  are  interesting 
lid  fountains  with  great  stone  basins  where  the 
■rystal-clear  water  runs  all  the  year.  Just 
ibove  our  house  is  a  very  large  one,  and  every 
evening  all  the  cattle  and  horses  of  the  village 
ire  driven  there  to  be  watered.  A  little  far- 
her  down  is  another  fountain  with  two  large 
tone  basins  and  here  one  may  see  women  at 
ill  hours  of  the  day  rinsing  their  clothes. 

In  all  its  aspects  I  am  perfectly  charmed 
lith  Corcelles  and  am  only  sorry  that  it  is  not 
jossiljle  to  spend  the  entire  summer  here. 

E.  8.  K. 


Look  well  to  your  motives. 


A    LITTLE    •WHILE. 


eousni'ss,  lor  they  tliull  be  JiUcd." 

Oh,  for  the  peace  which  flowelh  as  a  river, 
Making  life's  desert  places  bloom  and  smile, 

Oh,  for  a  faith  to  grasp  heaven's  bright  "forever," 
Amid  the  shadows  of  earth's  "  little  while." 

"A  little  while,"  for  patient  vigil  keeping, 
To  face  the  storm,  to  wrestle  with  the  s-trong  ; 

"A  little  while,"  to  sow  the  seed  with  weeping, 
Then  bind  the  sheaves  and  sing  thj  liarvust  song. 

A  little  while  to  wear  the  robe  of  sadness. 
To  toil  with  weary  step  through  erring  ways; 

Then  to  pour  forth  the  fragrant  oil  of  gladness, 
And  clasp  the  girdle  of  the  robe  of  praise. 

"A  little  while,"  'mid  i-hadow  and  illusion. 
To  strive  by  faith  love's  mysteries  to  spell  ; 

Then  read  each  dark  enigma's  clear  solution. 

Then  hail  Light's  verdict,  Iledoethall  things  well. 

"A  little  while,"  the  earthen  pitcher  taking. 
To  wayside  brook,  from  far-off' fountains  fed  ; 

Then  the  parched  lip,  its  thirtt  forever  slaking, 
Beside  the  fulness  of  the  Fountain  Head. 

'"A  little  while,"  to  keep  the  oil  from  failing; 

"  A  little  while,"  faith's  flickering  lamp  to  trim. 
And  then  the  Bridegroom's  coming  footi-tep  hailing, 

To  haste  to  meet  Him  with  the  bridal  hymn. 

And  He  who  is  at  once  both  Gift  and  Giver, 
The  future  Glory  and  the  present  smile, 

With  the  bright  promise  of  the  glad  "  forever," 
Will  light  the  shadows  of  the  "  little  while." 


Footwear  in  Relation  to  Catarrh. 

"  It  is  the  special  development  of  the  great 
toe  that  enables  man  to  stand  erect  and  balance 
himself  with  greater  ease.  The  farther  the  great 
toe  is  spread  from  the  little  one  the  greater  pres- 
tige is  given  to  the  individual,  because  more 
leverage  is  gained.  The  construction  of  the 
pointed-toe  shoe  is  calculated  to  destroy  the 
leverage  of  the  foot,  converging  the  little  aud 
the  great  toes  to  a  point.  In  the  natural  foot 
the  great  toe  should  continue  in  a  straight  line 
from  the  heel. 

"  The  insane  vanity  of  the  wearers  of  shoes, 
combined  with  the  ignorance  of  the  shoemaker, 
have  caused  to  be  made  a  style  of  shoes  that 
must  result  in  great  and  lasting  damage  to  our 
race.  The  so-called  elegant  shoes  have  pro- 
duced a  painful  picture  of  misery,  inducing  al- 
teration and  paralysis  of  the  sniall  muscles  of 
the  foot,  which  has  resulted  in  the  loss  of  the  pro- 
per elastic  step  in  the  walk  of  many  individuals. 
Compression  of  the  blood-vessels  of  the  foot  re- 
tards the  circulation  and  prevents  the  full  devel- 
opment of  the  bones  and  muscles  of  the  foot,  leg, 
thigh,  aud  pelvis.  The  stalwart  race  of  yore 
is  being  rapidly  transformed  into  a  race  of 
spindleshanks  since  our  people  have  become 
slaves  of  fashion. 

"Tight  and  ill-fitting  shoes  cause  depression 
of  spirits,  headaches,  heartaches,  fainting,  gen- 
eral fatigue,  bad  humor,  aud  loss  of  serenity." 

"A  radical  reform  in  footwear  is  necessary 
to  secure  well-shaped  feet,  and  the  nature  of  the 
material  of  which  the  shoe  is  made  is  of  the 
highest  hygienic  importance.  The  proper  shoe 
has  a  broad,  low  heel  and  flexible  upper  and 
and  sole.  Unyielding  canvas  lining  in  shoes 
prevents  the  leather  from  stretching,  and  inter- 
feres with  the  suppleness  and  elasticity  of  the 
foot.  I  am  glad  to  say  that  dealers  have  as- 
sured me  that  the  pointed-toe  shoe  is  rapidly 
being  displaced  by  the  round,  full-toe  shoe." 

"  Sleeplessness  from  cold  feet  leads  to  the  use 
of  hot  bricks  aud  hot  iron  to  the  feet  at  night, 
while  the  cause  of  the  insomnia,  viz.,  compres- 
sion of  the  blood-vessels  of  the  feet   by  tight 


shoes,  bad  litting  stockings,  and  tight  garters, 
receives  no  alleutiun. 

"  Compression  of  the  feet  during  cold  weather 
is  a  prolific  source  of  frost- hi  tea  and  chilblains. 
Frost-bitea  are  scarcely  seen  among  Arctic  trav- 
ellers and  the  Eskimo,  because  they  wear  rein- 
deer stockings  and  sealskin  hoots  having  a  layer 
of  dried  grass  or  straw  in  the  bottom. 

"  Washing  the  feet  freipicntly  does  not  make 
them  tender,  as  many  jjeojjle  erroneously  be- 
lieve. It  really  ])romotes  nutrition  and  the 
general  health,  and  prevents  the  formation  of 
corns,  ingrowing  toe-nails,  ami  callosities.  Sir 
Astley  (Jooper,  the  father  of  surgery,  who  i)asscd 
thirty  years  without  contracting  a  cohl,  attri- 
liiitcd  this  immunity  to  the  daily  habit  of  bath- 
ing his  feet  and  entire  body,  not  with  warm  but 
cold  water.  The  best  time  to  bathe  the  feet  is 
just  before  going  to  bed.  Water  is  the  cheapest 
and  best  deodorant  for  the  feet.  Even  the  most 
delicate  may  perform  the  Dunkard  act  with 
benefit  and  safety  by  first  using  warm  water, 
which  may  be  gradually  cooled  by  the  addi- 
tion of  cold  water.  Ointments  and  lotions  so 
much  in  vogue  for  the  preservation  of  the  feet 
need  only  be  mentioned  to  be  condemned.  Pro- 
per shoes  and  stockings  and  rigid  cleanline.ss  are 
the  safeguards. 

"  Unsuitable  footwear  is  a  menace  to  the  pro- 
per development  of  our  race.  It  causes  chilling 
of  the  surface  of  the  body  in  cold  weather,  and 
the  excretory  function  of  the  skin  is  stopped. 
H\tra  work  is  thrown  upon  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  upper  respiratory  passages,  causing 
Congestion  aud  infiltration  of  it.  Xo  wonder 
about  eighty  per  cent  of  the  American  peojile 
are  afflicted  with  catarrh,  our  national  disease  !" 

"  Constant  chilling  of  the  feet  and  the  surface 
of  the  boily  facilitates  the  formation  of  an  excess 
of  uric  and  lactic  acid  in  the  blood,  inducing 
the  rheumati<;  and  other  diseases.  .  .  .  Wet 
feet  have  been  the  initial  step  in  the  causation 
of  more  sickness  and  deaths  than  any  other 
agent  known  to  us.  The  old  adage,  "  Keep  the 
feet  warm  and  the  head  cool,"  is  the  great  safe- 
guard of  health.  Thorough  bathing  and  brisk 
rubbing  of  the  skin  from  one  to  several  times  a 
week  are  essential  for  the  prevention  and  cure 
of  catarrh.  In  many  cases  under  my  observa- 
tion, even  after  the  footwear  has  been  properly 
reformed,  it  requires  a  long  course  of  treatment 
consisting  of  local  applications,  sprays,  cauteri- 
zation, and  operative  measures  to  cure  catarrh." 
— -J.  B.  McC<i.<sy  in  (he  I'u<se  Gymnagin  Journal. 

Reminiscences. 

Jamb  A/berlmii'g  Becolledions  of  a  Vml  Paid 
by  William  Flnnner  at  Plymouth. 
At  our  meeting  that  day,  William  sat  in  sol- 
emn silence,  but  evidently  under  much  exercise 
of  mind  from  eleven  o'clock  till  nearly  one, 
when  he  arose,  with  his  hat  in  his  hand,  say- 
ing, "  I  do  not  like  to  preach  for  nothing,  and 
when  I  do  preach,  I  expect  to  be  paid  for  it. 
I  have  felt  the  prevalence  in  this  meeting  of  a 
spirit  hard  to  be  reached,  and  I  would  much 
rather  undertake  to  cut  down  one  of  the  loftiest 
cedars  of  Lebanon,  or  one  of  the  sturdiest  oaks 
of  Bashan  than  to  contend  with  this  lofty  and 
self-righteous  spirit."  Then  he  sat  down,  soon 
after  which  the  meeting  broke  up.  I  remarked 
that  one  of  our  neighbors,  who  was  not  a  Friend, 
put  his  hand  into  his  pocket,  with  a  frightened 
look,  as  if  to  see  whether  he  had  any  money  with 
him,  when  William  said  he  expected  to  be  paid 
for  his  preaching,  evidently  not  understanding 
what  was  the  nature  of  the  pay  of  which  Wil- 
liam spoke.     William   dined   that  day  at  my 


406 


THE    FRIEND. 


Seventh  Mo.  10,  1897 


father's,  and,  as  there  were  quite  a  number  of 
Friends  present,  he  chiimed  their  sympathy  and 
asked  their  advice,  saying  his  way  appeared  to 
be  closed  up.  To  the  first  many  of  them  freely 
responded,  but  none  appeared  willing  to  otier 
any  other  advice  than  this,  "  That  it  would  be 
safest  to  lie  by  till  more  light  was  vouchsafed." 

William  said,  "  If  I  must  lie  by,  I  would  pre- 
fer returning  to  Philadelphia  for  that  purpose." 
And  I,  continued  Jacob,  was  directed  to  bring 
out  the  Friends'  horses.  But  when  I  returned 
to  the  house,  I  found  Friends  sitting  in  solemn 
silence,  which  William  soon  broke  by  asking  if 
there  was  not  a  meeting  of  Friends  within  ten 
or  twelve  miles,  in  that  direction,  pointing  to- 
ward Providence,  which  was  one  of  the  branches 
of  our  Monthly  Meeting  of  Gwynedd.  He  was 
told  there  was.  "Then,"  said  he,  that  is  the 
place  to  which  I  must  now  go."  John  Jacobs 
and  Father  Livezey  accompanied  him. 

Some  time  after  I  heard  the  former  give  an 
account  of  that  meeting  at  Providence,  in  which 
William  was  again  much  shut  up  for  a  time,  but 
at  length  arose, saying,  "  Friends,  there  is  a  spirit 
among  you  which  has  the  eye  of  an  eagle,  and 
which  strikes  with  the  beak  of  a  hawk,  and  you 
are  disposed  to  carry  your  neighbor's  feults  in 
the  fore-end  of  your  wallets,  while  you  are  very 
carefulto  stow  away  3'our  own  in  the  hinderend." 
He  then  went  on  in  such  a  powerful  testimony 
on  the  subject  of  self-righteousness  as  to  bow  the 
hearts  of  the  people  in  a  very  remarkable  man- 
ner, and  John  said,  "  I  never  shed  more  tears 
in  any  meeting  in  my  life  than  I  did  in  that 
one." 

At  Richland,  William  found  his  way  again 
closed  up,  but,  after  a  time  of  secret  conflict,  he 
pointed  in  a  certain  direction,  and  asked  whether 
there  was  not  a  family  of  Friends  living  that 
way,  and  when  he  was  queried  of  how  far  he 
supposed  it  to  be,  he  said  about  five  or  six  miles. 
One  of  the  Friends  said  there  was  a  family  of 
members  who  lived  at  about  that  distance,  and 
he  supposed  it  was  in  that  direction,  but  as  they 
had  to  make  several  turns  in  getting  there,  he 
could  not  be  certain  of  the  course  it  lay  from 
them.  This  Friend  took  William  to  the  place, 
and  said  afterward  that,  at  every  turn  of  the 
road,  he  wouhl  ask  William  which  way  they 
should  go,  and  that  he  invariably  chose  the 
right  one,  to  his  guide's  great  admiration. 

William  was  made  instrumental  here  in  bring- 
ing up  the  woman  Friend  of  the  house  out  of  the 
very  pit  of  despondency,  in  which  she  had  been 
so  long  immured  that  she  had  not  been  at  a 
meeting  for  several  years.  This  woman  soon 
after  came  forth  in  the  ministry,  to  the  satis- 
faction of  Friends,  "  and  I,"  said  Jacob,  "  re- 
member hearing  her  in  testimony  not  long  af- 
ter." 

This  account  was  given  by  J.  A to  my 

father  at  Yearly  Meeting  time,  1854. 

David  Copes  Account  of  His  First  Seeing  James 
iSimpson. 
When  David  was  young  he  attended  West- 
ern Quarter  on  a  certain  occasion,  and  sat  in 
the  l)ack  part  of  the  meeting.  At  the  head  of 
the  gallery  he  saw  a  very  tall  man,  having  a 
strange  appearance,  with  a  black  cap  on  his 
head,  and  other  peculiarities  which  arrested 
r)avi<i's  attention.  Sometimes  he  would  put  his 
head  between  his  knees,  then  straighten  up  and 
look  keenly  all  around.  After  a  long  lime  Da- 
vid distinctly  heard  him  say,  "'  Time  is  passing, 
and  nothing  doing  ;"  soon  after  which  a  woman 
arose  and  spoke  for  a  time.  "  She  did  not  say 
niucli,"  ((Uijtli  David,  "  i)ut   what  she  did  say 


was  very  good."  After  she  sat  down,  the  tall 
man  arose  and  taught  by  sirailies.  He  spoke  of 
the  various  parts  of  a  watch.  Though  all  might 
be  rightly  put  together,  except  the  mainspring, 
were  this  wanting,  the  whole  would  be  useless. 
He  then  commented  on  this.  Then  the  different 
parts  of  a  ship  were  brought  into  view.  "More 
than  I  knew  anything  about,"  said  the  honest 
narrator.  "  If  all  these  were  perfect,  if  there 
was  no  compass,  the  vessel  would  not  arrive  at 
the  desired  ha»en,  and  even  had  they  a  compass, 
and  could  not  see  the  sun  to  take  an  observa- 
tion, they  could  not  steer  rightly."  He  com- 
mented on  this.  The  farmer  was  then  treated 
of.  "  He  might  prepare  the  ground  and  sow  the 
seed.  It  might  grow  nicely,  but,  if  there  were 
no  fence,  it  would  be  trodden  down.  Were  there 
a  fence,  and  the  grain  ripened  and  was  even 
threshed,  if  the  chafl' was  not  separated  from  the 
wheat  the  miller  would  not  grind  it,  and  so  there 
would  be  no  bread."  This  also  was  commented 
on.  "  I  wondered,"  said  David,  who  it  could  be, 
for  I  never  heard  a  Friend  preach  so  before. 
But  I  had  to  conclude,  whoever  he  was,  he  spoke 
the  truth  and  it  came  with  authority.  I  never 
heard  such  a  sermon." 

On  one  occasion  James  had  been  unusually 
long  in  one  of  his  low  spots,  so  much  so  as  not 
to  have  been  at  meeting  for  a  long  time.  Ezra 
Comfort,  visiting  him,  found  him  below  hope. 
Ezra  spoke  very  seriously  on  the  occasion.  At 
perhaps  the  next  meeting  James  was  much  en- 
larged in  testimony,  and  told  Ezra  that,  after  he 
had  gone,  he  set  to  lighting  a  candle  and  sweep- 
ing his  house,  till  he  found  the  lost  piece  of  sil- 
ver, and  then  had  to  call  his  friends  and  his 
neighbors  to  come  and  rejoice  with  him. 

On  one  occasion,  while  travelling  in  Virginia, 
James,  upon  entering  a  town,  found  his  mind 
drawn  to  hold  a  meeting  with  the  people  whom 
he  found  thronging  out  from  the  court-house, 
and  so  he  inquired  of  some  of  them  whether  they 
were  willing  to  give  him  an  opportunity,  to  which 
they  agreed,  when  some  one  among  them  re- 
marked that  a  man  had  held  a  meeting  there 
lately,  but  that,  "  as  we  did  not  like  what  he 
said  to  us,  we  dragged  him  through  the  mill- 
race."  This  announcement  greatly  alarmed 
James,  who  was  constitutionally  timid.  Yet, 
feeling  he  must  have  the  meeting,  and  being 
desirous  to  secure  himself  from  harm  as  much 
as  might  be,  he  asked  if  they  would  drag  him 
through  the  mill-race  if  they  did  not  like  what 
he  should  say.  "  No  ;  you  are  a  gentleman.  We 
won't  drag  you  through  the  mill-race."  But, 
wishing  to  provide  against  all  contingencies,  he 
further  queried,  "  If  I  should  have  a  meeting, 
and  not  say  anything  at  all,  will  you  drag  me 
through  the  mill-race  then  ?"  They  assured  him 
they  would  not,  and  so  the  meeting  was  ap- 
pointed, and,  to  James'  great  relief,  in  a  part  of 
the  town  remote  from  the  dreaded  mill-race. 
James  was  much  favored  among  them,  speaking 
against  slavery  and  other  matters  trying  to  their 
natural  feelings,  yet  there  was  no  disposition  to 
harm  him.  On  the  contrary,  they  crowded  about 
him,  desiring  to  have  more  such  meetings.    Now, 

although  my  friend  T.  H.  W may  judge 

that  such  exhibitions  of  natural  weakness  as 
James  at  times  manifested  had  better  fall  into 
oblivion,  yet,  with  all  deference  to  his  judgment, 
they  appear  to  me  only  the  more  to  exhibit  the 
pjwer  of  that  grace  whereby  he  was  what  he 


Filled  by  his  Master,  wondroiisly  lie  shone, 
His  emptied  vessel  scarce  could  stiind  alone. 
AVlien  favored  most,  left  in  the  weakest  spot, 
Showing  his  fullness  of  himself  was  not. 


As  to  what  T.  H.  W says  of  manifesta- 
tions that  "  the  treasure  is  in  an  earthen  vessel," 
being  likely  to  raise  doubts  in  the  minds  of 
hearers  concerning  other  communications,  I 
reminded  of  what  a  Friend,  long  since  deceas 
and  who  was  a  member  of  the  same  meeting  aa' 
James,  told  me  regarding  this  very  point.  She 
said  that  a  young  man,  being  S3nt  to  his  house 
on  a  matter  of  business,  was  so  tried  with  James' 
behavior  that,  coming  back,  he  said,  "  Well,  it 
is  no  use  for  James  to  preach  to  me  any  more,' 
detailing  what  had  occurred.  But  he  was  forced 
to  confess  the  next  time  James  spoke,  "  that  it 
was  just  as  good  as  ever." 

The  importance  of  a  suitable  connexion  in 
marriage  is  illustrated  in  an  account  given  me 
by  an  old  woman  in  Ohio  concerning  her 
ter.  As  the  family  history  is  interesting,  I  will 
begin  by  saying  that  her  father — an  English 
boy— was  apprenticed  to  a  shoemaker,  a  mem- 
ber, though  an  unworthy  one.  He  was  unmar- 
ried and  had  no  housekeeper,  and  was  so 
rious  as  to  allow  his  boys  little  more  than  enough' 
food  to  support  life.  The  lad  was  so  conscien- 
tious that,  although  suffering  the  continual  pangs 
of  hunger,  and  knowing  where  there  was  foo<] 
within  his  reach,  he  never,  she  said,  at  any  time 
took  anything  by  stealth.  The  master  also  re- 
quired them  to  work  in  a  room  so  cold  thai 
drawing  the  waxed  ends  caused  their  hands  tc 
crack  open,  thus  causing  great  pain.  Theii 
clothing,  doubtless,  was  scant  also,  but  there 
being  a  lime-kiln  near  by,  they  used  to  ruE 
down  there  and  get  a  good  warming  before  thej 
crawled  into  their  beds.  After  a  while  the  man 
having  obtained  the  services  of  a  hous 
she  would  give  the  boys  something 
meals.  When  he  had  a  family  growing  uj 
around  him,  her  father  came  to  America, 
settled  near  Nine  Partners,  N.  Y.,  where  lived 
that  great  minister,  Daniel  Havilaud,  who  tool 
much  interest  in  the  family,  telling  them  pro 
phetically  that  way  would  be  made  for  them  tc 
live  comfortably.  On  the  evening  of  their  ar 
rival  at  their  new  home,  my  friend  said,  a  boj 
came  driving  a  cow  and  carrying  a  bucket  t( 
milk  her  in,  and  telling  them  never  to  ask  anj 
questions  as  to  where  they  came  from. 

On  their  being  about  to  move  to  Ohio,  D 

H came  to  visit  them,  and  speaking  par 

ticularly  to  a  daughter,  Jane,  told  her  that  shi 
would  have  many  suitors  in  this  new  countrj 
she  was  going  to,  and  that,  if  she  was  careful  t( 
seek  her  right  direction  in  the  matter,  she  mighi 
be  joined  to  one  who  would  not  only  make  he)' 
happy  in  this  life,  but  be  a  means  toward  ran 
dering  her  glorious  in  that  which  was  to  come 

Jane  was  a  talented  girl.  I  have  seen  a  dai 
plicate  of  a  map  she  drew  for  E.  Robson,  whei' 
on  a  religious  visit  to  this  country,  locating  all 
the  meetings  within  the  limits  of  Ohio  Yearh 
Meeting.  It  is  sorrowful  to  consider  how  fesi 
there  are  now,  in  comparison  to  the  nurabe 
then.  As  a  specimen  of  off-hand  drawing  I  hav^ 
never  seen  this  map  equalled.  Her  sister  sal* 
that  among  those  who  visited  Jane  was  one  1 
they  all  thought  D.  H.'s  communication  point© 
to,  and  who  subsequently  was  Clerk  of  Ohi 
Yearly  Meeting.  But  he  did  not  please  he 
fancy.  She  married  one  who  led  her  an  uncoai 
fortable,  wandering  life,  and  was  far  from  bein 
a  help  toward  anything  good.  As  a  widow  sh 
lived  and  died  with  her  sister,  near  ray  res 
dence,  and  as  I  give  no  name,  perhaps  it  is  n 
breach  of  charity  to  say,  that  on  her  death-bei 
there  was  no  apparent  sign  of  religious  though 
fulness.  As  our  worthy  Friend,  T.  Shillitot 
used  to  say. 


th  Mo. 


1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


107 


By  other's  harms  may  I  be  warned. 

( »iir  late  friend,  C.  Slieppard,  gave  me  a  strik- 
i)g  iiKident  occurricg  in  Maine.  A  ministering 
"iilirI  bad  appointed  a  public  meeting,  and 
udL't'd  at  the  bouse  of  a  person  of  much  influ- 
lu  f  in  the  community,  it  being  at  a  time  when 
iiiK  h  excitement  prevailed  in  regard  to  the 
S(  lit  beast  boundary  question  between  England 
mil  America.     Her  host  said  to  her,  "  Madam, 

Wduld  like  you  to  let  me  look  over  the  sermon 
uu  have  prepared  for  to-morrow,  that  I  may 
trike  out  any  passages  calculated  to  foster  this 
•xcitenient.  She  informing  him  that  she  had 
10  K'lniou  prepared,  "  Well,  then,"  said  be,  "  I 
vill  take  my  seat  opposite  to  you,  and  if  I  find 
•our  remarks  tending  that  way,  I  will  make  a 
lign,  and  you  must  immedialely  change  your 
li^K-urse."  As  they  were  about  to  go  to  the 
meting,  he  said,  "  One  thing  more.  We  dine  at 
welve  o'clock,  and,  as  I  am  a  very  punctual 
nail,  you  must  close  in  time  for  us  to  get  home 
jy  that  hour.  He  took  his  seat,  as  he  had  pro- 
posed, but  gave  no  sign  of  uneasiness.  The 
jiieeting  also  held  till  long  after  the  hour  named, 
and  when  some  one  made  a  remark  to  him  about 
lis  late  dinner,  "Oh,"  he  said,  "I  would  not 
jave  cared  whether  I  got  any  dinner  at  all,  if 

(he  only  would  have  kept  on  preaching." 
For  "The  Friend." 
Canada  Yearly  Meeting. 

I,  Canada  Yearly  Meeting  convened  on  the 
;ighteenth  of  Sixth  Mo.  last.  The  Meeting  of 
^Ministers  and  Elders,  and  the  Representative 
Meeting,  being  held  the  previous  day.  The 
former  was  a  favored  meeting,  being  baptized 
^nto  a  spirit  of  prayer  and  supplication  for  con- 
tinued blessings,  and  wisdom  to  know,  and 
itrength  to  follow  the  guidance  of  the  Shep- 
herd of  Israel.  We  walked  together  in  a  uni- 
l-on  of  a  travail  of  spirit,  whilst  the  Interpreter 
jjf  the  Divine  will,  unfolded  some  of  the  mys- 
;eries  of  the  kingdom  for  our  contemplation. 
;  On  Sixth-day  the  general  meeting  ol  Friends 
3omnieuced  by  a  period  devoted  to  worship, 
when  in  a  silent,  solemn  assembly,  we  were  per- 
iinitted  as  brethren  to  gather  at  the  Master's 
;:able,  and  partake  of  the  bread  that  conietli 
lown  from  heaven.  The  places  of  some  dear 
aged  pilgrims,  who  had  long  been  wont  to  sit 
with  us,  we  now  find  vacant,  for  their  Lord 
whom  they  so  faithfully  served,  has,  we  believe, 
recently  called  thtm  to  sit  higher  with  Him. 
riieir  memory  yet  in  fragrance,  remains  to  us, 
and  the  echo  of  their  language  still  resounds  in 
our  ears,  "  follow  us,  as  we  follow  Christ."  We 
were  cheered  by  the  presence  of  beloved  sisters, 
and  a  brother  from  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meet- 
ting,  and  a  young  Friend  from  New  England. 
One  of  the  former,  acceptably  exercised  her 
gift  in  the  ministry  on  various  occasions  to  our 
comfort  and  instruction. 

We  received  epistles  from  all  the  other  Year- 
ly Meetings  in  correspondence  with  us,  also  one 
from  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  addressed 
"to  Friends  in  general,"  with  two  others  from 
beloved  Friends  who  felt  constrained  in  the 
love  of  Christ  to  address  us.  These  were  all 
read,  and  proved  very  acceptable,  and  to  our 
edification. 

John  Morland,  one  of  the  Assistant  Clerks 
to  London  Yearly  Meeting,  kindly  acknowl- 
edged our  last  year's  epistle  to  that  meeting, 
in  reply  to  theirs,  stating  that  it  had  been  re- 
ceived and  read  amongst  them,  but  from  other 
sources  we  learned,  that  no  further  action  was 
taken  in  the  matter.  It  is  devoutly  to  be  hoped 
that  London  Yearly  Meeting  may  see  for  her- 


self in  the  light  of  Truth,  in  what  an  anomalous 
position  she  has  placed  liorself,  by  her  line  of 
action  with  regard  to  other  Yearly  Meetings, 
and,  that  she  may,  by  obedience  to  the  point- 
ings of  Divine  grace,  receive  wisdom  to  attain 
to  a  more  honorable  position  in  Israel ;  for 
many  of  us  are  fully  persuaded,  did  she  know, 
as  we  do,  the  iufiated  character  of  many  of  the 
reports  received  i)y  her,  and  the  feeble  claim 
which  many  of  her  sister  meetings  have  at  all 
to  be  called  "  Friends,"  she  would  more  seri- 
ously consider  her  stepping  stones,  and  jwnder 
her  position.  The  travail  of  our  soul  went  forth 
on  her  behalf,  that  He  who  planted  her  a  choice 
vine,  may  yet  be  pleased  to  anoint  her  eyes 
that  she  may  see  her  misstejipings,  and  turn 
from  those  who  have  led  her  astray,  and  that 
He  may  call  both  sons  and  daughters  from 
among  her  children,  and  fill  them  with  the 
power  of  his  sjiirit,  that  they  may  uphold  the 
banner  of  Truth  in  her  midst;  and  may  the 
dew  of  her  youth  yet  return,  and  sweet  incense 
be  offered  on  pure  altars. 

Our  meetings  for  Divine  worship  held  on 
First-day,  were  largely  attended  by  the  public, 
and  were  both  held  in  fitting  solemnity.  That 
on  First-day  evening  was  unusually  large.  There 
was  apparent  an  openness  to  receive  the  Truth, 
and  close  attention  was  given  to  the  Word 
spoken. 

In  considering  the  answers  to  the  Queries, 
among  the  deficiencies  noticed  was  that  of  some 
of  our  members  not  attending  all  our  meetings 
for  worship  and  discipline.  It  was  remarked 
that  "if  we  are  truly  members  of  the  church, 
which  is  Christ's  body,  we  have  the  life  of  the 
body,  which  is  his  spirit,  and  if  we  so  live  we 
shall  have  a  hunger  and  thirst  after  spiritual 
food  and  drink,  that  we  may  partake  and  grow 
in  the  Truth.  Where  then  could  we  better  come 
to  satisfy  our  hunger,  than  where  the  Lord  by 
his  promise,  is  there,  to  spread  a  table  of  good 
things,  wherever  the  two  or  the  three  are  met 
together  in  his  name.  When  the  poor  and 
needy  seek  water,  and  there  is  none,  and  their 
tongue  faileth  fi)r  thirst,  I,  the  Lord,  will  hear 
them,  I,  the  God  of  Israel,  will  not  forsake 
them.  I  will  open  rivers  in  high  places,  and 
fountains  in  the  midst  of  the  valleys.  I  will 
make  the  wilderness  a  pool  of  water,  and  the 
dry  land,  springs  of  water."  (Is.  xli :  17-18.) 
And  truly  God  was  faithful  to  his  promise,  and, 
satisfied  our  poor  with  bread,  and  slaked  the 
thirsty  soul.  Nor  do  I  ever  remember  attend- 
ing a  like  gathering  where  all  things  were  con- 
ducted in  sweeter  harmony,  or  where  less  was 
spoken  out  of  the  life,  abundantly  evidencing 
to  us  that  the  Great  Head  of  the  Church  is  still 
mindful  to  bless  us,  and  to  baptize  us  into  the 
unity  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  bond  of  Christ's 
peace,  the  seal  of  brotherhood  in  Him. 

Friends'  hearts  were  opened  toward  each 
other,  which  they  proved  by  their  liberality  in 
subscribing  privately  amongst  themselves  the 
greater  part  of  tlie  remaining  debt  incurred  by 
their  consent  to  liquidate  a  quit-deed-claim  on 
the  Meeting-house;  and  this  they  did,  not  but 
that  they  felt  assured  their  just  claim  could  not 
be  contested  in  law,  but  for  peace'  sake.  For 
in  faith  and  in  doctrine  we  stand  where  we  long 
had  stood,  where  our  fathers  stood,  and  where 
we  believe  our  early  Friends  stood  and  that, 
with  the  Truth.  For  we  are  not  of  those  who  are 
given  to  change.  We  deeply  feel  our  needs  and 
our  nothingness,  but  by  iaiih  we  have  proved 
the  grace  and  exceeding  bounty  of  our  Lord, 
toward  us,  all  unworthy  as  we  are,  of  the  least 
of  his  many  unmerited  favors. 


And  we  have  been  led  to  believe  and  by 
faith  we.-ee  that  if  in  this  our  day,  when  through 
worldly  pr(;s[>erity  temptations  uijound,  when 
the  world  is  so  intent  in  the  pursuit  of  pleas- 
ures, and  a  hasting  to  be  rich,  and  when  they 
frame  a  religion  to  ^uit  their  carnal  inclina- 
tions, that  if  there  be  found  amongst  those  who 
are  the  called  of  God,  individual  faithfulne.«s, 
like  to  that  of  Abraham,  who,  acting  in  obedi- 
ence to  that  call,  withdrew  from  tlie  spirit  ami 
manners  of  the  world  around  him,  then  would 
there  be  an  arising  of  Truth  in  its  power  and  a 
gathering  together  around  the  stan<lard  of  Truth, 
for  such  must  needs  be,  ere  the  kingiloms  of 
this  world  become  that  of  Go<l,  and  of  his  Christ. 
Zion's  walls  must  be  rebuilt,  not  by  man  acting 
in  his  own  will,  neither  by  might  nor  by  the 
power  or  wisdom  of  man,  but  by  the  power  ofr' 
the  spirit  of  the  I-iOrd.  And  it  is  only  as  Zion's 
children  become  willing  to  submit  to  Christ's 
yoke  on  their  own  will  and  way,  that  they  will 
be  fitted  to  become  soldiers  of  the  cross,  going 
forth  to  victory,  led  by,  and  in  the  power  of, 
the  Lamb. 

Canada  Friemls  concluded  this  interesting 
occasion,  by  a  meeting  for  worship  on  Third- 
day,  Sixth  Month  22nd,  known  as  Jubilee 
day,  in  commemoraliun  of  the  Sixtieth  An- 
niversary of  Queen  Victoria's  Coronation  ;  and 
the  difference  was  very  marked  between  those 
who,  by  idle  prmip  and  folly,  demonstrated  their 
joy,  and  that  of  Friends  quietly  adoring  Him 
by  whom  "Kings  reign  and  Princes  decree  jus- 
tice," for  obedience  to  his  law,  is  that  right- 
eousness which  exalteth  a  nation,  and  draws 
down  a  blessing  on  both  prince  and  people. 
His  canopy  over  us  had  been  from  sitting  to 
sitting,  one  of  love,  and  we  separated  in  the 
same  love,  the  fruit  of  Christ's  spirit  in  us,  that 
which  is  the  badge  of  true  discipleship,  and  the 
substance  of  our  fellowship. 

A  C.VXAD.V   FrikM). 


THE   FRIEND. 

.SKVKNTII    MONTH    lo,    l.S'.iT. 


We  have  received  a  pamphlet,  written  by 
George  D.  Dowkontt,  M.  D.,  describing  the  low 
state  of  medical  knowledge  and  practice  in  many 
heathen  countries,  and  the  unnecessary  suffler- 
ings  of  humanity  arising  from  this  condition  ; 
and  urging  the  need  of  increasing  the  number 
of  medical  missionaries.  It  states  that  in  Africa 
sickness  and  disease  are  almost  universally  at- 
tributed by  the  natives  to  witchcraft,  and  this 
belief  necessarily  prevents  the  use  of  rational 
means  for  healing  them  ;  and  leads  to  the  mur- 
der of  many  innocent  persons,  accused  of  be- 
witching others.  A  similar  superstition  pre- 
vails among  the  Indians  on  the  northwest  coast 
of  America. 

The  pamphlet  describes  many  cases  of  suffer- 
ing in  various  parts  of  the  heathen  world,  aris- 
ing from  the  general  ignorance  of  proper  medi- 
cal and  surgical  treatment.  Its  object  is  to 
awaken  attention  to  the  importance  of  sending 
out  persons  properly  trained  to  act  as  medical 
missionaries  in  the  dark  parts  of  the  earth. 

We  have  received  a  circular  of  the  Phila- 
delphia African  League,  an  association  organ- 
ized to  promote  the  welfare  of  Africa,  and  es- 
pecially to  endeavor  to  counteract  some  of  the 
evils  of  slavery.  Its  proposed  plan  of  action  is 
to  acquire  a  bodj-  of  fertile  lands  by  concessions 
from  European  countries,  and  by  purchase  from 
the  natives,  and  establish  there  Christian  set- 


408 


THE    FRIEND. 


Seventh,Mo.  10,  189; 


tlements  from  which  slavery  and  other  evils  are 
to  be  excluded.  The  company  has  selected  for 
a  field  of  operations  the  high  table  lahd  in  the 
interior  of  Southern  Africa,  lying  between  Ben- 
guela  and  Lake  Nyassa.  The  circular  states 
that  the  League  is  fitting  out  a  party  which  is 
to  start  for  Africa  about  the  first  of  Seventh 
Month.  It  asks  for  help  from  the  public,  and 
requests  that  contributions  should  be  sent  to  its 
treasurer,  Thomas  L.James  (ex-Postmaster  Gen- 
eral, at  the  United  Charities  Building,  Twenty- 
second  Street  and  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York.) 


SUMMARY  OF   EVENTS. 

DxiTED  States. — The  monthly  comparative  state- 
ment of  the  Government  receipts  and  expenditures 
shows  that  during  the  Sixth  Month  the  receipts  from 
all  sources  amounted  to  $3G,.5S4,708,  and  ihe  expendi- 
tures, $22,934,694,  leaving  a  surplus  for  the  month  of 
$13,650,014.  The  monthly  statement  of  the  public 
debt  shows  that  at  the  close  of  business,  Sixth  Month 
30th,  the  debt,  less  cash  in  the  Treasury,  amounted  to 
$986,0.56,080,  a  decrease  f.ir  the  month  of  $10,027,966, 
which  is  accounted  for  by  a  corresponding  increase  in 
the  amount  of  cash  on  hand. 

The  retaliatory  clause  in  the  Tariflf  bill  adopted  by 
the  United  States  Senate  provides  that  whenever  any 
country  bestows  an  export  bounty  on  any  article,  then 
upon  the  importation  of  such  article  into  the  United 
States  there  shall  be  levied  in  addition  to  the  duties 
provided  by  the  act  an  additional  duly  equal  to  the 
amount  of  the  bounty.  The  reciprocity  clause  adopted 
empowers  the  President,  with  the  advice  and  consent 
of  the  Senate,  to  make  reciprocity  treaties,  giving  20 
per  cent,  reduction  in  duties  on  designated  articles,  or 
placing  articles  on  the  free  list. 

The  Treasury  Department  has  issued  493  warrants, 
representing  $1,08.5,156,  in  payment  of  the  bounty  on 
sugar  produced  in  the  United  States  for  the  year  1894, 
for  which  appropriation  was  made  during  the  present 
session  of  Congress. 

According  to  Post-office  Department  estimates,  this 
country  will  use  next  year  of  ordinary  stamps  3,444,- 
167,000,  of  newspaper  and  periodical  stamps  6,462,000, 
and  of  postage  duestamps21, 168,000.  Of  the  ordinary 
stamps  two  and  one-half  billions  are  of  the  2-cent  de- 
nomination and  5,000,000  are  of  the  10-cent  special 
delivery  series. 

The  Allen  Line  steamer  Siberian,  Captain  Main, 
which  arrived  in  New  York  on  the  4th  instant  from 
Glasgow  and  Liverpool  by  way  of  St.  John's,  N.  F., 
and  Halifax,  passed  twenty  big  icebergs  when  she  was 
180  miles  from  St.  John's.  The  temperature  was  very 
low  when  the  vessel  was  at  the  latter  place. 

Prof.  C.  H.  Hitchcock,  of  Dartmouth,  who  will  ac- 
company Peary  in  his  coming  expedition,  will  make  a 
thorough  study  of  the  geology  of  Greenland. 

A  despatch  of  Sixth  Month  30ih,  from  Columbus, 
Ohio,  says:  "The  Democratic  State  Convention  here 
to-day  was  one  of  the  most  memorable  political  occa- 
sions in  the  history  of  Ohio.  It  was  a  convention  of 
unanimity  on  principles  and  of  difTerences  on  men,  es- 
pecially on  those  who  were  candidates  for  places  on 
the  State  ticket.  In  llie  contests  f(jr  favorites  it  was 
also  a  convention  of  endurance,  as  the  delegates  took 
no  recess,  and  were  in  session  continuously  from  10 
A.  M.  to  almost  that  hour  at  night.  It  was  a  free  silver 
convention  throughout.  Every  candidate  whose  name 
was  presented  was  announced  as  orthodox  in  silver 
doctrine  as  the  cardinal  principle  for  his  favorable 
con.sideralion.  While  there  were  some  differences  of 
opinion  about  adopting  the  anti-trust  and  the  Cuban 
resolutions,  there  wa-s  not  a  dissenting  voice  in  the 
convention  to  the  declaration  for  the  free  and  unlim- 
ited coinage  of  silver  at  the  ratio  of  16  to  1,  without 
the  co-operation  of  any  other  nation." 

Ex-President  Harrison  has  written  a  letter  com- 
mending the  movement  to  keep  liquor  saloons  out  of 
the  resident  portion  of  Indianapolis. 

J'rosecutions  are  expected  to  begin  soon  under  the 
new  Massschusetts  law  which  forbids  the  wearing  of 
the  body  or  feathers  of  any  undomesticated  bird. 
Every  offender  will  be  fined  $10  and  the  prosecuting 
witness  will  be  paid  a  reward  of  $5. 

Over  fourteen  thousand  crates  of  strawberries  have 
been  shipped  from  Vineland,  N.  J.,  to  the  New  York 
and  New  Eugland  markets  during  six  weeks,  the  crop 
this  season  being  the  largest  known  in  this  section  for 
years.  It  is  estimated  that  the  crop  has  paid  the 
farmer  on  an  average  $1  perorate,  clear  of  picking 
and  transportation  charges. 


The  Atlantic  City  (Reading  Railway),  is  running  a 
60-minute  schedule  (50  minutes  from  Camden),  or  55.] 
miles  (exclusive  of  ferriage),  in  50  minutes — said  to 
be  the  fastest  schedule,  for  the  distance,  in  the  world. 

The  circular  Epistle  from  Philadelphia  Yearly 
Meeting  has  been  read  and  minuted  in  New  England 
Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends,  held  at  Westerly,  R.  I. 
A  courteous  acknowledgment  was  ordered  to  be  sent 
to  our  Yearly  Meeting. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  were  491,  being  63 
more  than  the  previous  week,  and  31  less  than  the  cor- 
responding week  of  last  year.  Of  the  foregoing,  2.56 
were  males  and  235  females— 146  were  under  one  year 
of  age  :  58  died  of  cholera  infantum  ;  40  of  consump- 
tion ;  39  of  pneumonia  ;  32  of  heart  disease ;  25  of  diph- 
theria ;  23  of  convulsions  ;  20  of  inflammation  of  the 
stomach  and  bowels;  20  of  marasmus  ;  18  of  old  age; 
17  of  inflammation  of  the  brain ;  12  of  cancer;  12  of 
inanition  ;  11  of  nephritis;  11  of  apoplexy;  9  of  pa- 
ralysis ;  9  of  bronchitis,  and  9  from  casualties. 

Markets,  <fec.— U.  S.  2's,  96J  a  98;  4's,  reg.,  IIU  a 
112;  coupon,  112  a  112i;  new  4's,  125  a  125.5;  5's, 
114}  a  115;  currency  6's,  101 J  a  104i. 

Cotton  w.is  quiet  and  nominally  quoted  at  SJc.  per 
pound  for  middling  uplands. 

Feed.— Spot  bran,  $10.00  a  $11.00  per  ton  for  win- 
ter in  bulk,  and  $10.00  a  $10.50  for  spring  in  sacks. 

Flour. —  Winter  super,  $2.75  a  $2.90;  do.,  extras, 
$3.00  a  $3.25  ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $3.75  a  $3.90; 
do.,  do.,  straight.  $3.90  a  $4.00  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$3,75  a  $3.90;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.95  a  $4.10;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $4.20  a  $4.40 ;  spring,  clear,  $3.50  a  $3.75  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.80  a  $4.00  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.00  a  $4.15  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $3.10 
a  $3.40;  do.,  clear,  $4.00  a  $4.15;  do.,  straight,  $4.15 
a  $4.25  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.25  a  $4.50.  Rye  Flour.— 
$2.25  a  $2.35  per  bbl.  as  to  quality. 

Beef  Cattle. — Extra,  5  a  5|c.;  good,  4|  a  4Jc.; 
medium,  4J  a  4|c.;  common,  4}  a  4|c. 

Sheep  AND  Lambs. — Extra,  4}  a  4|c.;  good,  3J  a  4c.; 
medium,  3}  a  3jc.;  common,  2  a  3c.;  fall  lambs,  none 
here;  spring  lambs,  4i  a  6.}c. 

HoQS.— Western,  5|  a  5f c;  State,  4J  a  5c. 

Foreign. — Twenty  years  ago  England  had  11,616 
male  and  14,901  female  school  teachers.  Last  year 
there  were  66,310  female  and  only  26,270  male  teachers. 

At  Barcelona,  Spain,  on  the  2d  inst.,  the  sea  rose 
and  fell  a  yard  every  ten  minutes  for  several  hours. 
The  same  phenomenon  occurred  at  the  time  of  the 
earthquake  which  destroyed  Krakatoa,  a  volcanic  is- 
land in  the  Straits  of  Sunda,  in  1883. 

A  despatch  to  the  Standard  from  Berlin  says  that  a 
terrific  storm  raged  from  Fourth-day  night  until  Sixth- 
day,  the  1st  inst.,  throughout  South  Germany.  Hail- 
stones as  large  as  hens'  eggs  fell  and  everything  was 
beaten  to  the  ground.  Crops,  vines  and  trees  and 
whole  orchards  were  destroyed  ;  thousands  of  hares 
and  partridges,  with  other  game,  were  killed  and  great 
damage  was  done  to  property  and  to  roofs.  The  losses 
are  estimated  at  many  millions  of  marks. 

For  the  first  time  in  history  a  general  census  has 
been  taken  of  the  population  of  the  Russian  Empire, 
which  is  shown  to  number  129,211,113,  of  which  total 
64,616,280  are  males  and  64,594,833  females.  United 
States  Consul  General  Karal  at  St.  Petersburg,  who 
transmits  the  figures  to  our  State  Department,  says 
they  show  that  in  forty-five  years  the  population  of 
Russia  has  doubled,  and  during  the  last  twelve  years 
it  has  increased  20  per  cent.  To  take  this  census  the 
Russian  Government  employed  an  army  of  150,000 
persons,  and  its  completion  in  three  months  is  regard- 
ed as  a  great  achievement  in  view  of  the  vast  expanse 
of  territory  to  be  covered  and  the  illiteracy  of  the 
population. 

A  despatch  to  the  London  Daily  Mail  from  Bralla, 
the  principal  port  of  Ronmania,  says  that  20,000  in- 
habitants of  Galalz,  in  Moldavia,  on  the  left  bank  of 
the  Danube,  between  the  confluences  of  the  Zerth  and 
the  Pruih  with  that  river,  are  homeless,  as  a  result 
of  the  recent  floods.  Most  of  them  are  destitute  also 
and  camping  in  Ihe  streets,  where  they  are  fed  by  Ihe 
military.  The  Roumanian  gunboats  are  busy  rescu- 
ing families  slill  in  danger.  It  is  estimated  that  no 
fewer  than  100  persons  have  been  drowned,  though 
the  authorities  are  reticent  on  the  subject,  from  fear 
of  censure  for  their  failure  to  adopt  precautions  earlier 
which  might  have  mitigated  the  disaster. 

^  There  was  a  battle  on  the  20th  inst.,  between  400 
Greek  raiders  and  detachment  of  Ottoman  troops  near 
Met.sovo.  The  Greeks  had  120  killed  and  80  were 
taken  prisoners. 

The  Vienna  correspondent  of  the  Dally  Ckronide 
says  : 

"  Emperor  Nicholas  has  again  written  to  the  Sultan 


urging  him  to  accelerate  the  peace  negotiations  bj 
renouncing  demands  with  whicli  it  is  iuipossible  for 
Greece  to  comply.  As  a  result  of  this  letter  the  Sul. 
tan  has  virtually  accepted  the  terms  of  the  Powers, 
leaving  only  details  to  be  settled. 

The  steamer  Aden,  from  Yokohama  for  London,  in 
search  of  which  the  Indian  Government  steamer 
Mayo  left  Aden  a  few  days  ago,  was  totally  lost  oil 
the  Island  of  Socotra  on  Sixth  Month  9th.  The  Mayo 
rescued  9  of  the  Aden's  passenger  and  36  of  the  crew, 
but  25  passengers  and  63  of  the  crew  were  drowned  or 
missing. 

It  is  stated  that  from  600  to  1000  persons  were  kill- 
ed during  the  recent  riots  in  the  vicinity  of  Calcutta. 

The  British  flag  has  been  hoisted  on  Russell,  Bel- 
lona  and  Stuart  Islands,  belonging  to  the  Solomon  i 
group. 

An  exchange  says  that  "almost  within  the  Arctic 
Circle,  in  the  north  latitude  65  to  70  degrees,  Iceland, 
with  its  population  of  70,000,  is  warmed  on  the  west 
coast  by  the  Gulf  Stream,  and  can  raise  fair  hay 
crops  and  sparse  root  crops.  About  65  per  cent,  of 
the  population  are  occupied  in  rearing  sheep  and  cat- 
tle, which  are  largely  consumed  at  home,  the  first- 
named  exported  in  moderate  numbers  to  British  ports. 
Sheep  are  not  shorn,  but  in  early  summer  the  fleeces 
loosen  on  the  animal,  and  the  loose  wool  is  easily  de- 
tached ;  most  of  the  surplus  goes  to  England." 

NOTICES. 

Barclay  Home. — The  Managers  inform  that  there 
are  now  vacant  in  "  The  Barclay  Home,"  two  large 
rooms,  where  Friends  desiring  either  permanent  or 
transient  board  can  be  comfortably  accommodated  at 
reasonable  rates.  The  house  is  .situated  in  a  pleasant 
part  of  the  borough  and  with  its  commodious  porches 
and  ample  grounds  is  a  desirable  residence. 

Those  wishing  to  avail  themselves  of  its  privileges 
will  please  make  early  application  to 

The  Barclay  Home,  326  N.  Walnut  St., 

West  Chester,  Pa. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — For  convenience 
of  persons  coming  to  Westtown  School,  the  stage  will 
meet  trains  leaving  Philadelphia  7.17  and  8.46  A.  M., 
and  2.53  and  4.32  p.  M.  Other  trains  are  met  when 
requested.  Stage  fare  on  regular  trips,  fifteen  cents, 
on  special  trips,  twenty-five  cents  each  way.  To  reach 
the  school  by  telegraph,  wire  West  Chester  Phone  85. 
Edward  G.  Smedley',  Sup't. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — Applications  for 
the  admission  of  pupils  to  the  school,  and  letters  in 
regard  to  instruction  and  discipline  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  William  F.  Wickbrsham,  Principal. 

Payments  on  account  of  board  and  tuition,  and 
communications  in  regard  to  business  should  be  for- 
warded to  Edward  G.  Smedley,  Superinlendenl. 

Address,  Westtown  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 


Persons  desiring  to  assist  in  the  erection  of  the 
proposed  asylum  for  the  insane  in  Syria,  may  send 
their  contributions  to  Asa  S.  Wing, 

409  Chestnut  St.,  Phila. 


Friends  Select  School  will  re-open  Ninth  Mo. 
20th.  For  printed  circular  or  other  information,  ad- 
dress J.  Henry  Bartlett,  Sup'l, 

140  N.  Sixteenth  Street. 


Died,  at  his  residence  in  Media  on  the  nineteenth 
of  Third  Month,  1897,  George  R.  McCluen,  in  the 
eighty-sixth  year  of  his  age ;  a  member  of  Media  Par- 
ticular and  Chester  Monthly  Meeting,  Pa.  He  joined 
the  Society  of  Friends  in  early  manhood  from  a  firm 
belief  in  its  doctrines  and  testimonies.  He  expressed 
himself  as  relying  wholly  upon  Christ  for  salvation, 
repeating  the  words,  "  I  am  the  resurrection  and  the 
life." 

,  Fifth   Month   17th,   1897,  at  his  home  near 

Pojilar  Ridge,  Cayuga  County,  New  York.  Gilbert 
Weaver,  aged  seventy-six.  This  dear  Friend  was 
justly  esteemed  from  early  life  to  old  age  for  his  faith- 
ful adherence  to  the  principles  and  practices  of  our 
Society.  He  had  a  gift  in  the  ministry,  not  in  many 
words,  but  truly  acceptable  to  his  friends.  We  feel 
rather  to  rejoice  on  his  account  that  he  was  spared 
further  siiflTering,  believing  the  language  to  be  appli- 
cable, "  Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord 
from  henceforth  ;  yea,  sailh  the  Spirit,  that  they  may 
rest  from  their  labors ;  and  their  works  do  follow 
them." 


THE  FRIEND. 

A  Religious  and  Literary  Journal. 


VOL.  LXX. 


SE\'^NTH-DAY,  SEVENTH  MONTH  17,  1^97. 


No.  52 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Price,  if  paid  in  advance,  $2.00  per  annum. 

Subscriptions,  payments  and  business  communications 

received  by 

Edwin  P.  Sellew,  Publisher, 

No.  207  Walndt  Place, 

(South from  Walnut  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth,) 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Articles  designed  for  insei-iion  to  be  addressed  to 
JOSEPH    WALTON, 

MOORESTOWN,   BlTBLINGTON   CO.,   N.  J. 
Bniered  as  second-class  matter  at  Philadelphia  P.  O. 


Richard  Bsterbrook. 

{Continued  from  page  402.) 

Camden,  Third  Moatli  2nd,  1891. 
I  In  remarking  on  an  essay  submitted  to  R.  E's 
ixamination,  he  says,  "The  writer  has  left  his 
j«say  somewhat  defective.  I  think  it  does  not 
Hescribe  the  course  of  religious  experience  as  it 
(S  only  to  be  known — which  might  have  been 
iJone  in  half  the  number  of  words,  and  the  doc- 
trine of  redemption  through  and  by  Christ  more 
jatist'actorily  set  forth.  In  this  long  essay  it 
iocH  not  seem  to  me  to  be  fully  set  forth.  It  is  too 
imuch  as  if  these  great  mysteries  were  to  be 
known  intellectually,  whereas  they  are  unfolded 
S,nd  opened  from  time  to  time,  not  to  the  wise 
and  prudent,  but  to  the  true  born  children  of 
Dur  Heavenly  Father,  who  are  begotten  by  Him 
! — for  which  it  is  declared  the  Holy  Redeemer 
himself  rejoiced  in  spirit,  and  said,  '  I  thank 
thee,  O,  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth.' 
This  latter  view  needs  to  be  insisted  upon,  more 
*han  all  the  rest  of  it,  if  I  have  any  correct 
iviews  of  the  need  of  our  times." 
!  "  Camden,  N.  J.,  Third  Month  9th,  1891. 

"  By  recent  report  from  London  Grove  I 
ilearn  that  our  beloved  friend — I  may  say  in 
truth,  my  beloved  friend,  Morris  Cope,  appears 
to  be  declining.  Didst  thou  hear  that  lately 
Debbie  being  about  to  leave  the  house  to  attend 
a  funeral,  he  looked  at  her  and  said,  '  Give  my 
love  to  all  the  Friends  and  tell  them  I  am  here, 
■safe  in  the  arms  of  Best  Wisdom.'  It  was  very 
much  like  him  in  the  form  of  expression,  and 
;to  my  taste  was  very  sweet  and  precious." 

[This  letter  refers  to  an  editorial  prepared  in 
response  to  some  inquiries  as  to  the  underlying 
causes  of  the  separation  of  1827]. 
}  "  Camden,  Tenth  Month  29th,  1891. 

I  "  It  is  difficult  to  imagine  how  any  subject  of 
that  kind  could  be  introduced  more  guardedly 
and  carefully  to  avoid  offence,  and  I  do  not 
think  the  editorial  will  hurt  any  right  or  fair 
minded  Hicksite.  I  have  thought  it  might  be 
useful  for  some  of  them  who  may  read  it  to  have 
the  cause — the  '  underlying  cause,'  presented  to 
them  in  that  way,  to  see  as  in  a  glass  what  man- 
ner of  men  they  are  in  a  sense." 

"  Camden,  Twelfth  Month  21st,  1S91. 
I      "I  think  Yearly  Meetings  under  a  proper 


concern  may  issue  advices,  and  here  their  au- 
thority ends  on  such  questions. 

"I  would  not  give  one  farthing  for  any  tem- 
perance, or  any  honesty,  or  any  cha.stity  that 
rested  upon  such  a  foundation  as  the  mere  fear 
of  lieing  detected.  I  have  gone  over  this  ground 
till  I  am  tired,  again  and  again,  for  I  cannot 
bear  to  see  the  plainest  principles  of  church  gov- 
ernment and  true  Gospel  liberty  in  which  I 
have  been  trained  from  my  youth,  set  at  nought 
or  ignored." 

"  Plainpield,  Eighth  Month  12th,  1892. 

"  Thy  kind  letter  was  read  yesterday,  and  thy 
expressions  of  sympathy  [in  the  loss  of  a  son] 
with  us,  with  the  sympathy  of  thy  dear  wife 
and  cousin,  grateful.  We  are  suffering  very 
much — no  mortal  tongue  can  express  what  we 
feel — in  this  sense  'ever}'  man  sliall  bear  his 
own  burden,'  for  no  one  can  fully  understand 
another's  case — and  though  it  may  be  said,  as 
some  do,  that  grief  is  common, '  makes  not  mine 
the  less,'  there  is  One  who  can  help  us  and 
enable  us  to  say,  '  Thy  will  be  done.'  This 
state  we  are  also  to  learn  is  a '  gift  from  above,' 
and  not  at  our  command." 

"  By  a  letter  from  D.  E.  Cope  I  learn  that 
dear  M.  Cope  left  an  address  to  be  read  in  the 
Quarterly  Meeting  after  his  removal.  It  is  in- 
tended to  be  read  at  the  next  with  the  shutters 
raised.  Thou  may  have  heard  of  this,  however, 
it  has  been  quite  interesting  to  me.  " 

"Camden,  Eleventh  Month  11th,  1892. 

"  The  meetings  of  the  Committee  on  the  Dis- 
cipline that  I  have  attended  have  been  agreea- 
bly conducted,  and  leave  upon  my  own  mind  a 
quiet  satisfaction  as  I  return  to  Camden.  I 
thought  there  was  a  precious  feeling  today  in 
the  silence  before  the  business  began." 

This  letter  refers  to  a  committee  on  the  re- 
vision of  the  discipline  of  Philadelphia  Yearly 
Meeting,  appointed  in  1892.  The  changes  pro- 
posed by  the  Committee  were  not  very  numer- 
ous, nor  were  they  in  general  of  a  very  import- 
ant or  fundamental  character.  Some  provisions 
that  had  been  adopted  to  meet  difhoulties  of  a 
temporary  nature,  were  dropped.  The  Yearly 
Meeting  adopted  the  report  of  the  Committee. 
"Camden,  Eleventh  Month  16th,  1892. 

"  I  enjoy  freedom  of  intercourse  and  open  ex- 
change of  views  on  matters  which  concern  our 
'  common  cause,'  and  have  been  accustomed  to 
it  for  nearly  sixty  years.  I  wish  there  were 
more  of  it  among  Friends  here — the  absence  of 
it  is  often  painful  to  me  to  a  degree  not  easily 
expressed.  To  the  lack  of  it  is  in  large  measure 
to  be  attributed  the  '  many  shades'  of  sentiment 
that  are  to  be  painfully  observed  among  us — so 
much  so  that  it  was  remarked  lately  that  ten 
Friends  could  hardly  be  brought  together  and 
not  discover  'snags  here  and  there.'  It  was  not 
so  when  I  came  here,  I  think,  to  anything  like 
the  extent  it  is  to  be  felt  and  observed  now. 
This  is  very  discouraging." 

"  In  the  early  days  of  the  Society,  Meetings 
for  Discipline  were  more  select,  and  consisted 


for  the  most  part  of  concerned  Friend:^.  They 
are  now  of  trw  |)upular  a  character  to  render 
them  safe  bodies  to  legislate  without  previous, 
careful,  serious,  weighty  deliberation." 

"Camden,  Eleventh  Month  21hI,  1892. 

"I  have  just  received  thy  kind  note  and  the 
two  cuttings  from  the  Review.  I  have  read  them 
with  careful  interest.  I  am  glad  to  know  that 
[the  Editor]  is  become  so  .sensible  of  the  condi- 
tion of  things,  but  I  do  not  unite  with  his  views 
as  U)  the  causes  or  remedies.  The  members  of 
a  Yearly  Meeting  must  first  get  upon  the  only 
true  foundation,  not  only  believing  in  the  doc- 
trine of  Christ,  but  also  become  regenerated  and 
baptized  by  Him  into  one  body  and  made  from 
living  experience  to  drink  of  that  one  Spirit, 
before  a  concern  is  ever  likely  to  be  laid  upon 
[them]  for  the  spread  of  the  Redeemer's  king- 
dom. Such  a  concern  for  the  welfare  of  others 
is  not  a  natural  but  a  spiritual  thing.  Religious 
activity,  although  professedly  upon  Quaker 
lines,  would  only  bring  about  the  same  fruits 
that  we  .see  now  in  the  Society.  We  must  be 
content  to  stand  still  before  we  can  be  prepared 
to  see  the  salvation  of  God,  either  as  individuals 
or  a  church." 

"  The  Society  will  never  be  helped  by  a  Bible 
class  nor  by  First-day  schools,  with  such  ideas 
underneath  them,  nothing  but  a  spurious  Chris- 
tianity and  a  spurious  ministry  can  come  of 
them.  So  on  the  whole  I  come  to  the  jiainful  and 
sorrowful  conclusion  that  Philadelphia  Yearly 
meeting  is  not  likely  to  be  helped  by  the  Review 
or  its  editor." 

[In  The  Friend  of  Eighth  Month  19th,  1893, 
there  was  published  an  editorial  article  express- 
ing uneasiness  with  the  tendency  to  establish 
the  truth  of  religious  doctrines  by  intellectual 
study,  and  advancing  the  idea  that  the  effect  of 
such  a  course  on  those  engaged  in  it  is  unfavora- 
ble to  their  advancement  in  true  spiritual  Chris- 
tianity because  it  withdraws  their  attention  from 
the  only  true  source  of  Divine  knowledge.  A 
letter  from  R.  E.,  dated  Eighth  Month  19th, 
1893,  thus  refers  to  it]  : 

"I  think  thy  editorial  in  The  Feiexd  this 
week,  which  I  have  read  with  much  satisfac- 
tion, will  be  a  comfort  to  many.  It  is  a  testi- 
mony in  the  right  direction.  I  hope  we  have 
still  many  among  us  who  will  heartily  respond 
to  it  and  whose  faith  may  be  helped  by  it.  If 
our  Society  should  slide  away  from  this  founda- 
tion, we  must  fail  as  a  people  to  answer  the  end 
for  which  we  have  an  existence. 

"That  there  is  a  strong  current  running  in 
the  direction  of  a  substitution  of  a  religion  of 
the  head  and  a  round  of  religious  activities  and 
philanthropic  efforts,  there  is  no  doubt  at  all. 
The  younger  class  are  caught  with  it  and  hold 
in  admiration  those  who  countenance  and  give 
it  their  support.     There  is  our  great  danger. 

"  These  considerations  are  very  exercising  to 
me.  We  have  now  no  undaunted  Morris  Cope 
to  put  an  army  to  flight,  and  few  that  seem  at 
all  qualified  and  equipped  as  warriors  in  the 
church." 


410 


THE    FRIEND. 


Seventh  Mo.  17,  : 


"  Camden,  Second  Mimlh  5tli,  1894. 

"  Our  honored  friend  Thomas  Story  said  once 
(or  wrote)  that  he  had  never  seen  anything  so 
improper  or  unreasonable  but  that  it  woiikl  have 
its  advocates,  aiders,  abettors  or  apologists.  So 
there  may  be  said  to  be  very  little  that  is  ne\y. 
When  a  man  begins  the  apologetic  strain  he  is 
virtually  gone.  If  he  has  nothing  to  say  and 
adopts  the  neutral  policy  to  hide  himself  he  is 
also  virtually  gone.  John  Bright  once  uttered 
a  paradox  when  he  said, '  I  do  not  like  a  neu- 
tral man  ;  he  is  always  on  the  wrong  side.'  All 
these  quotations  contain  sentiments,  the  fruit  of 
close  observation  and  are  very  safe  rules  for 
judging.  I  am  an  octogenarian  witness  and 
free  subscriber  to  all  of  them." 

"  I  said  in  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting, 
twenty-five  years  ago,  I  expect,  that  a  valuable 
Friend  in  England  said  to  me,  '  A  day  is  ap- 
proaching when  the  true  principles  of  our  re- 
ligious Society  will  have  to  be  contended  for 
over  again,  not  outside  in  the  religious  world, 
but  inside,  among  our  own  people.'  That  day 
is  upon  us." 

(To  be  continued.) 


Stories  of  the  Light-House  Service. 

"  Gustav  Kobbe  writes  a  paper  on  "  Heroism 
in  the  Light-house  Service,"  for  the  Century 
magazine.  He  says:  "Several  of  the  violent 
storms  that  have  whirled  over  Matinicus  Rock 
have  tried  the  fortitude  of  the  little  band  of 
faithful  watchers  upon  it.  One  of  these  watchers, 
Abby  Burgess,  has  become  famous  in  our  light- 
house annals,  not  only  for  long  service,  but  also 
for  bravery  displayed  on  various  occasions.  Her 
father  was  keeper  of  the  rock  from  1853  to  1861. 
In  January,  18.56,  when  she  was  seventeen  years 
old,  he  left  her  in  charge  of  the  lights  while  he 
crossed  to  Matinicus  Island.  His  wife  was  an 
invalid,  his  son  was  away  on  a  cruise,  and  his 
other  four  children  were  little  girls.  The  fol- 
lowing day  it  began  to  '  breeze  up  ;'  the  wind 
increased  to  a  gale,  and  soon  developed  into  a 
storm  almost  as  furious  as  that  which  carried 
away  the  tower  on  Minot's  Ledge  in  1851.  Be- 
fore long  the  seas  were  sweeping  over  the  rock. 
Down  among  the  boulders  was  a  chicken-coop 
which  Abby  feared  might  be  carried  away.  On 
a  lonely  ocean  outpost  like  Matinicus  Rock  a 
chicken  is  regarded  with  affectionate  interest, 
and  Abby,  solicitous  for  the  safety  of  the  in- 
mates of  the  little  coop,  waited  her  chance,  and 
when  the  seas  fell  off  a  little,  rushed  knee-deep 
through  the  swirling  water,  and  rescued  all  but 
one  of  the  chickens.  She  had  hardly  closed 
the  door  of  the  dwelling  behind  her  when  a  sea, 
breaking  over  the  rock,  brought  down  the  old 
cobblestone  house  with  a  crash.  While  the 
storm  was  at  its  height  the  waves  threatened 
the  granite  dwelling,  so  that  the  family  had  to 
take  refuge  in  the  towers  for  safety ;  and  here 
they  remained,  with  no  sound  to  greet  them 
from  without  but  the  roaring  of  the  wind  around 
the  lanterns,  and  no  sight  but  the  sea  sheeting 
over  the  rock.  Yet  through  it  all  the  lamps 
were  trimmed  and  lighted.  Even  after  the 
storm  had  abated,  the  reach  between  the  rock 
and  Matinicus  Island  was  so  rough  that  Captain 
Burgess  could  not  return  until  four  weeks  later." 

The  writer  <]uotes  the  following  letter,  writ- 
ten to  a  friend  by Grant,  who  lived  for 

many  years  on  White  Head,  off  the  Maine  Coast : 
"Sometimes  I  think  the  time  is  not  far  distant 
when  I  shall  climb  these  light-house  stairs  no 
more.  It  has  almost  seemed  to  nie  that  the 
light  was  part  of  my  self.  When  we  ha<l  care 
of  the  old  lanl-oil  lamps  on  Matinicus  Rock, 


they  were  more  difficult  to  tend  than  these 
lamps  are  and  sometimes  they  would  not  burn 
so  well  when  first  lighted,  especially  in  cold 
weather  when  the  oil  got  cool.  Then,  some 
nights,  I  could  not  sleep  a  wink  all  night,  though 
I  knew  the  keeper  himself  was  watching.  And 
many  nights  I  have  watched  the  lights  my  part 
of  the  night,  and  then  could  not  sleep  the  rest 
of  the  night,  thinking  nervously  what  might 
happen  should  the  light  fail. 

"  In  all  these  years  I  always  put  the  lamps 
in  order  in  the  morning,  and  lit  them  at  sunset. 
These  old  lamps— as  they  were  when  my  father 
lived  on  Matinicus  Rock — are  so  thoroughly 
impressed  on  my  memory  that  even  now  I  often 
dream  of  them.  There  were  fourteen  lamps 
and  fourteen  reflectors.  When  I  dream  of  them 
it  always  seems  to  me  that  I  have  been  away  a 
long  while,  and  I  am  trying  to  get  back  in  time 
to  light  the  lamps.  Then  I  am  half  way  be- 
tween Matinicus  and  White  Head,  and  hurry- 
ing toward  the  rock  to  light  the  lamps  there 
before  sunset.  Sometimes  I  walk  on  the  water, 
sometimes  I  am  in  a  boat,  and  sometimes  I  seem 
going  in  the  air — I  must  always  see  the  lights 
burning  in  both  places  before  I  wake.  I  always 
go  through  the  same  scenes  in  cleaning  the 
lamps  and  lighting  them,  and  I  feel  a  great 
deal  more  worried  in  my  dreams  than  when  I 
am  awake. 

"  I  wonder  if  the  care  of  the  lighthouse,  will 
follow  my  soul  after  it  has  left  this  worn-out 
body  !  If  I  ever  have  a  gravestone,  I  would 
like  it  to  be  in  the  form  of  a  light-house  or 
beacon."—  Friends'  Intelligencer. 


For  "  THE  Fkiend." 

Letter  from  Switzerland. 

Pres  iSEUFCHATEL,  49  Corcelles. 
Sixth  Month  20lh,  1897. 

The  time  is  drawing  alarmingly  near  when  I 
shall  not  be  able  any  more  to  run  up  the  hill 
to  get  the  view  down  into  the  valley  and  across 
to  the  mountains  on  the  other  side  of  the  lake. 
Oh,  they  have  been  beautiful  these  last  fesv 
days — it  has  rained  in  showers  all  the  time — 
but  the  cloud  effects  have  been  superb,  and  even 
the  whole  range,  entirely  exposed,  has  not  the 
charm  of  a  rent  in  the  rolling  cloud-masses 
and  a  ray  of  sun-light  piercing  through,  illum- 
inating a  snowy  peak,  making  it  seem  to  shine 
almost  by  its  own  liglit. 

My  friends  went  off  the  middle  of  the  week 
on  their  way  to  Italy,  by  way  of  Interlachen 
and  Lucerne.  It  was  not  much  of  a  tempta- 
tion, though  the  Alps  are  so  near  for  me  this 
time,  I  am  too  mucli  interested  in  my  studies 
to  care  to  have  any  distraction,  and  we  have 
numberless  charming  walks  around  Corcelles, 
but  they  keep  sending  such  delightful  accounts 
of  what  they  have  seen,  and  last  evening  one 
of  our  fellow  pensionaires  came  back,  (she  had 
accompanied  the  others  that  far)  with  such 
glowing  descriptions,  that  I  feel  quite  stirred 
up,  and  shall  be  glad  when  I  am  back  here, 
with  leisure,  to  take  in  the  Alps  too. 

Last  evening,  a  few  minutes  before  supper, 
ray  teacher,  the  one  from  whom  I  take  extra 
lessons,  came  in  to  ask  me  if  I  cared  to  accom- 
pany her  on  an  hour  and  a  half  walk  to  the 
little  city  of  Boudery.  There  are  two  lines  of 
railroad  that  go  there,  but  as  the  evening  was 
a  charming  one,  we  both  preferred  the  walk. 
She  had  some  business  to  attend  to  with  her 
brother,  who  lives  there.  I  can  give  no  idea  of 
how  delightful  a  walk  it  was— all  the  time  be- 
tween quaint  old  walls— across  village  after 
village,  all  with  their  fountains  of  stone  and 


water  always  running,  and  the  children  singing 
their  "  rounds,"  the  same  sort  of  games  one  finds 
amongst  all  children,  of  all  nations  and  of  all 
ages.  I  caught  this  pretty  little  refrain : 
"  Siir  le  pent  d'Avignon 

Tout  le  monde  y  passe." 
(Over  the  bridge  of  Avignon 
All  the  world  passes.) 
The  rest  I  did  not  get,  but  I  know  it  is  an  old 
song,  dating  back  to  the  fourteenth  century,  at 
the  time  when  Avignon  was  the  seat  of  papacy 
for  nearly  seventy  years. 

And  then  the  old  chateaux,  with  their  walla 
and  towers,  old  houses  of  ancient  nobility,  with 
the  coat  of  arms  carved  above  the  door,  and  all 
the  while  the  bracing  mountain  air,  the  green 
meadows,  and  the  dark  Juras  to  the  right.  We 
crossed  several  times  the  crystal-clear  little  river 
I'Areuse,  that  we  followed  up  its  gorge,  the 
other  week,  where  it  had  eaten  its  way  through 
the  mountains  on  its  way  to  the  lake. 

I  know  of  nothing  more  charming  than  to 
put  in  a  quiet  industrious  day,  and  then  with- 
out any  bother  of  preparation,  start  off  into  the 
mountains.  It  is  only  in  this  way  one  gets  the 
best  that  is  to  be  had  from  sight-seeing.  If  one 
sets  out  to  make  a  business  of  "  doing  every- 
thing," one  might  as  well  stay  at  home,  for  all 
the  pleasure  one  gets,  and  far  better,  if  one  has 
passed  the  stage  of  finding  pleasure  in  being 
able  to  say  "  oh,  yes  I've  been  there." 

The  whole  of  yesterday  afternoon  we  spent 
at  Neufchatel.  I  had  some  purchases  to  make, 
several  books  for  my  teaching,  etc.  I  regretted  ' 
not  being  able  to  find  any  bouquinist  along  the 
border  of  the  lake,  as  I  could  have,  along  the 
Seine,  but  one  can't  find  modern  literature  and 
books  like  that,  even  at  the  bouquinists  at  Paris, 
so  I  had  to  content  myself  and  pay  regular 
prices. 

One  day  last  week  I  went  on  a  delightful  ex-  ; 
cursion  with  nearly  fifty  men  and  women  of  ! 
Corcelles  and  vicinity.  I  enjoyed  it  not  only 
for  what  I  saw  of  the  country,  but  also  the 
coming  in  contact  with  so  many  typical  Swiss. 
I  found  them  delightfully  cordial,  well  bred, 
and  intelligent.  We  took  the  train  at  Auver- 
nier,  a  little  after  six  in  the  morning,  and  by 
eight,  had  left  the  train  at  a  little  station  high 
up  and  not  far  from  the  French  border,  among  ^ 
the  Juras,  the  town  Moitier,  I  think  it  is  called, ' 
is  very  old  and  beautifully,  situated  in  the  "  Val 
de  Travers."  Rousseau  used  to  pass  a  good 
deal  of  time  there- — by  the  way,  speaking  of 
great  men — Boudery,  where  I  was  last  evening, 
is  the  birthplace  of  the  terrible  Murat,  of  the 
French  Revolution,  but  I  take  much  more  in- 
terest in  an  old  house,  and  a  magnificent  avenue  ' 
of  trees  on  the  Tourne,  the  mountain  that  we 
climbed  several  weeks  ago,  where  lived  a  friend 
of  Agassiz,  and  where  that  great  man  was  wont 
to  spend  days  at  a  time,  and  loved  particularly 
to  walk  up  and  down  the  avenue. 

To  return  to  our  trip,  after  crossing  the  val- 
ley and  ascending  for  some  time,  we  came  to 
the  edge  of  the  forest,  turning  a  little  to  one 
side  to  visit  the  ruins  of  an  old  convent,  and 
then  continuing  up  and  around,  coming  finally 
into  a  deep  cool  gorge,  called  in  the  "patois" 
of  the  country,  Porieta  Raisse,  where  the  rocks 
were  covered  with  moss,  lichens  and  ferns,  and 
dripping  with  water  on  every  side,  while  a 
small,  but  tremendously  active  little  stream 
came  tumbling  down  between.  The  ascent  is 
very  steep  and  most  of  the  way  steps  are  hewn 
out  of  the  rock  or  else  a  frame-work  of  logs 
made  fast  to  the  side  and  suspended  over  the 
chasm,  enables  one  to  pass  from  one  ledge  to 


nth  Mo.  17,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


•il] 


another.  At  one  part  of  the  gorge  there  was  a 
wiilt'iiiiig  out,  a  regular  place  fur  camping  out, 
here  a  halt  was  made  for  "  dujeuner."  We  had 
brought  along  with  us  enough  to  last  until  the 
afternoon,  as  we  would  pass  no  place  where  we 
could  get  lunch.  If  the  Jura  mountains  were 
in  (ierinany  the  case  would  be  ditt'drent,  for  a 
German  must  drink  at  leiist  once  every  hour, 
and  as  he  never  comes  to  realize  that  water  was 
intended  to  quench  thirst,  he  must  have  cott'rie 
or  tea,  or  syrup,  or  lemonade,  if  he  dues  not 
drink  beer,  which  he  usually  does  of  course, 
and,  as  he  is  generally  too  heavy  himself  to 
cany  much  along,  he  sees  to  it  that  all  these 
tliinLjs  are  provided,  along  all  possible  courses 
that  he  may  happen  to  take,  and  there  is  no 
one  on  the  face  of  the  earth  that  enjoys  so  much 
going  off  for  a  day's  or  a  half-day's  outing  as  he. 
Weil,  this  is  a  digression,  as  soon  as  we  had 
lunched  sufficiently,  we  started  on  up  the  gorge. 
It  was  delightful  to  watch  the  crowd  coming 
up — the  path  was  so  narrow  only  one  could 
pass  at  a  time— winding  in  and  out  among  the 
rocks,  but  more  than  that,  to  hear  them,  for 
they  were  all  in  a  singing  mood,  singing  their 
beautiful  Swiss  melodies.  At  last  we  emerged 
into  sunlight  again,  finding  ourselves  on  a  high 
plateau  of  simply  rolling  pasture  land,  and  for 
about  five  hours  we  continued  to  wander  over 
them — I  say  wander — for  there  was  no  definite 
path,  and  we  were  constantly  going  to  one  side 
for  flowers.  It  was  a  perfect  carpet  of  flowers, 
of  every  hue  and  kind,  great  fields  of  narcissus 
and  "  boutous  d'or  "  (buttons  of  gold),  the  lat- 
ter a  kind  of  ranunculus,  very  large,  of  which, 
the  rich  golden  petals  overlap,  forming  a  ball. 
Numberless  varieties  of  orchids  and  exquisite 
gentians,  of  a  blue  most  intense,  beside  count- 
less others.  About  one  o'clock  we  stopped  at 
a  chalet,  hoping  to  be  able  to  get  some  coffee 
or  milk,  but  there  was  only  an  old  man  and  a 
small  boy  there,  simply  to  tend  the  herds  of 
cattle  that  graze  in  the  mountains,  and  could 
ido  nothing  for  us,  so  we  had  to  content  our- 
.selves  with  water  for  beverage,  and  we  ate  the 
remainder  of  our  lunch  under  some  trees  near 
,the  chalet,  after  which  we  continued  our  march. 
At  last  we  began  again  to  ascend,  always  sim- 
ply the  smooth  mountain  slopes  covered  with 
flowers  and  grass.  The  view  grew  more  and 
more  beautiful  as  we  ascended,  all  around  us 
the  Juras  and  to  the  right,  far  off  in  the  dis- 
tance the  lake  of  Neufchatel,  and  the  Alps  be- 
yond that  looked  vastly  higher  now,  that  we 
were  ourselves  so  high.  At  last  our  further 
progress  was  prevented  by  a  sudden  dropping 
away  of  the  mountain,  which  formed  an  enor- 
mous amphitheater,  with  walls  as  precipitous 
as  those  of  any  canon  I  ever  saw,  and  about 
2000  feet  in  height.  This  mountain  is  known 
by  the  name  of  "Creux  du  van,"  creux  mean- 
ing hole,  and  van  is  a  sort  of  semi-circular 
basket  with  one  side  a  sieve,  which  is  used  in 
separating  the  chaff  from  the  grain.  From  the 
top  of  this  Creux  du  van,  one  looks  down  into 
the  valley  of  I'Areuse,  which  forms  the  com- 
mencement of  the  gorge  of  which  I  have  spoken 
in  the  former  letter.  Aft«r  regarding  as  long 
as  we  wished  down  into  the  chasm,  we  contin- 
ued our  way  to  a  chalet,  at  some  distance  to 
one  side,  one  of  the  men  of  the  party,  who  had 
stationed  himself  to  help  the  women  over  a  high 
stone  wall,  said  laughingly,  as  he  realized  he 
had  not  the  time  to  aid  me :  "Mais  les  Anglaises 
sout  terribles,  elles  vont  partout!"  (but  the 
English  ladies  are  terrible,  they  go  over  everj'- 
thing!  ")  to  which  I  promptly  responded,  "C'est 
vrai,  et  les  Americaines  sout  encore  pire  !  "  (that 


is  true,  and  the  Americans  are  still  worse).  I 
r&sent  on  all  occasions  being  taken  fur  an  Kng- 
lisii  person. 

I  was  extremely  curious  to  enter  one  of  the 
chalets  and  find  out  how  the  inmates  lived,  the 
one  to  which  we  now  came,  offered  an  excellent 
opportunity.  These  chalets  are  large  eunstruc- 
tious,  with  room  for  cattle,  hay  and  people  all 
under  one  roof.  The  i)eople  who  iniiabit  them 
are  generally,  simply  those  who  have  charge 
of  the  Hocks  and  herds,  and  seldom  their  own 
ers.  In  the  winter  they  live  in  the  valleys,  but 
as  the  spring  comes  they  advance  up  the  moun- 
tains, following  from  one  level  to  another,  as 
the  pastures  become  green. 

We  saw  only  one  chalet  with  a  straw  roof, 
that  was  quite  low  down  on  the  mountain  side, 
where  straw  is  easier  to  procure  than  wood,  but 
the  law  now,  no  longer  permits  the  use  of  straw, 
on  account  of  fires,  so  that  this  artistic  feature 
is  disappearing  from  the  Swiss  mountains.  The 
windows  to  the  buildings  are  very  small  and 
few  in  number — the  most  of  the  light  entering 
by  the  large  door  in  front.  The  first  thing  one 
sees  after  passing  the  threshold,  and  getting 
somewhat  used  to  the  semi-darkness,  is  an  im- 
mense black  chimney  place,  with  an  enormous 
brass  pot,  bright  and  shining,  suspended  on  a 
chain.  This  is  where  the  cheese  is  made,  the 
delicious  Swiss  cheese,  which  is,  by  the  way, 
much  better  here  than  it  is  when  brought  over,  at 
least  I  have  never  tasted  any  like  it.  The  milk 
is  turned  fresh  into  the  boiler,  heated,  and  the 
necessary  ingredients  added ;  then  the  whey 
separates,  and  the  rest  is  turned  into  the  forms. 
The  peculiar  taste  of  the  Swiss  cheese  is  due  to 
the  taste  given  to  the  milk,  by  the  plants  the 
cows  graze  on — the  different  cantons  produce 
the  same  kind  of  cheese — ^that  is,  prepared  in 
the  same  way,  but  with  qulte^i^ifiBrent  aroma. 

Through  the  open  door  at^l^^ack  of  the 
entry-way,  one  looked  into  the  stable,  and  sev- 
eral gentle  faced  cows  were  gazing  mildly  down 
upon  us.  There  were  some  fifty  there  under 
cover,  and  several  horses.  There  was  a  ladder 
leading  up  into  the  hay  lofts,  which  were  open, 
so  that  one  threw  the  hay  down  upon  the  entry 
floor  and  carried  it  then  into  the  stables.  I 
climbed  up,  of  course,  to  see  around  belter,  and 
discovered  two  or  three  rooms  partitioned  off, 
where  the  family  sleeps. 

Hanging  along  the  rafters  just  over  one's 
head,  on  entering,  were  the  immense  bells,  which 
are  put  upon  the  leaders  of  the  herds,  as  they 
journey  from  one  pasturing  ground  to  another. 
Some  of  them  were  of  iron,  beaten  thin,  and 
fully  a  foot  long  and  as  much  in  diameter, 
though  they  were  not  round  but  flat.  Others 
were  of  bell  metal.  At  my  request,  a  small 
boy  went  up  and  set  them  all  ringing  for  my 
amusement.  Each  has  a  different  tone,  so  that 
one  can  recognize  each  cow,  and  some  are  very 
musical.  To  the  right, seemed  to  be  the  living 
room  of  the  family,  and  to  the  left,  the  dairy, 
which  was  by  the  way,  scrupulously  clean. 

After  reposingawhileand  refreshingourselves, 
it  was  proposed  to  have  some  sports  upon  the 
green,  of  course  I  was  very  happy  to  join,  as  I 
am  a  fairly  good  runner.  Towards  evening, 
that  is,  about  six  o'clock,  we  started  down  the 
mountain,  following  for  the  most  part,  a  zigzag 
path  that  winds  along  the  steep  slopes  of  the 
eastern  side  of  the  Creux  du  van,  I  found,  how- 
ever, a  slide,  used  f  )r  timber,  that  was  much 
more  interesting,  auJ  brought  me  down  in  about 
a  sixth  the  time  it  would  have  taken  to  follow 
the  path. 

At  the  foot  of  the  mountain,  dinner  had  been 


alreaily  ordered  in  a  little  hotel,  very  pleasantly 
.■situated.  We  were  all  quite  ready  for  a  warm 
meal.  After  it  was  over,  we  beUjok  ourselves 
to  the  station,  at  some  little  distance  farther 
up  the  valley.  It  was  nearly  midnight,  when 
a  large  crowd,  half  drunken  willi  sleep,  got 
out  of  the  cars  at  Auvernier.  I  don't  remem- 
ber how  I  managed  to  scramble  up  the  steep 
slope  from  the  station  to  the  house,  but  it  was 
not  fatigue,  only  sleepine.-^s  that  made  the  way 
difficult,  for  in  this  delightful  mountain  air, 
one  can  walk  indefinitely  without  getting  tired. 
E.  8.  K. 


Some  account  of  the  last  .sickne.s3  ash 

DEATH    OF    DoRCA.S    P.    BuOW.NINO,    DAUfiH- 
TER   OF    OtUNIEL  AND    Ef.VICE    FoSTER,  OF 

soutn-kinoston   monthly   meeting    of 

Friend.s,  of  which  .she  w.v,s  a  .member. 

She  was  taken  severely  ill  with  diphtheria 
on  the  twelfth  of  Eighth  Month,  1862;  the 
disease  eventually  taking  the  form  of  crouj) ; 
and  she  expired  at  a  (juarler  to  eight  o'clock, 
1".  M.,  of  the  eighteenth  of  the  same  mouth,  in 
the  thirty-fifth  year  of  her  age. 

<jn  the  sixteenth,  the  disease  having  extended 
to  the  distant  parts  of  the  throat,  her  physi- 
cian so  informed  her,  to  which  she  replied, 
"  Then  she  supposed  there  was  no  help  for  it," 
but  he  assured  her  that  it  w.is  not  necessarily 
hopeless  if  it  did  not  continue  to  extend,  etc. 
Other  physicians  were  now  called,  but  before 
their  arrival  she  spoke  as  she  had  done  on  sev- 
eral previous  occasions,  of  her  apprehensions 
that  "  her  time  was  short,"  but  she  said  "  she 
had  no  desire  to  live  on  her  own  account,"  etc. 
But  the  hope  was  earnestly  expressed  by  the 
family  that  she  would  be  willing  to  live  for  the 
good  of  others,  as  also  to  be  fully  |)repared  and 
ready  for  the  awful  change  herself,  etc.  "  I  am 
willing,"  she  said,  but  after  remaining  quiet 
awhile,  raised  herself  up  in  a  sitting  posture 
and  exclaimed  in  her  clear,  natural,  distinct 
voic^  though  she  had  been  unable  to  speak 
much  above  a  whisper  most  of  the  time,  and 
part  of  it  had  used  a  slate ;  "  My  views,"  she 
said,  "  will  be  realized,  and  I  have  but  a  little 
time  longer  to  stay  with  you."  Many  expres- 
sions of  sorrow  being  made  by  the  family  at 
this  sudden  and  painful  prospect  of  parting 
ith  one  to  whom  they  were  all  so  strongly  at- 
tached, and  looking  to  for  comfort  and  supp)rt 
in  their  now  declining  years,  "  I  know  it  all 
very  well,"  she  said,  "  and  have  had  a  hard 
struggle  to  give  you  all  up,  even  all  of  my 
friends,  who  were  so  near  and  dear  to  me,"  and 
poke  especially  to  her  father,  of  her  strong 
i>ve  and  attachment  to  him,  with  the  hope  that 
he  might  never  be  allowed  to  want  for  anything 
that  would  add  to  his  comfort ;  and  '•  May  thee, 
dear  father,"  she  said,  "soon,  soon  meet  me  in 
that  realm  of  rest  where  parting  and  sorrow 
are  unknown,  and  where  I  believe  there  is  a 
mansion  prepared  for  thee."  And  then  turning 
to  her  husband,  said,  "  But  this,  oh,  this,  is  the 
trial  to  part  from  thee ;  I  know  this  will  be  a 
blow  to  you  all,  and  I  have  prayed,  oh,  how 
fervently,  that  you  may  be  supported."  And 
then  broke  forth  in  the  most  earnest  expressions 
of  prayer  to  God  that  her  sins  might,  through 
his  adorable  mercy,  be  blotted  out,  even  though 
they  were  like  mountains  before  her ;  and 
though  she  had  fallen  so  far  short  of  what  she 
ought  to  have  been,  and  had  never  done  any 
good,  yet  .she  craved  that  in  great  mercy,  just 
an  entrance  within  the  gates,  and  only  the  low- 
est seat,  and  that  in  the  passage  through  the 
dark   valley  ;   oh,  that  his  presence  might   be 


412 


THE    FRIEND. 


Seventh  Mo.  17,  1897 


with  her,  so  that  its  dark  waters  might  not  over- 
whelm her  head."  She  also  meDtioned  later 
every  member  of  the  family,  aud  of  their  families 
also  ;  adding,  "  How  glad  I  should  have  been 
to  have  seen  them  all  again,  aud  tell  them  all, 
all  to  meet  me  in  heaven,  all  of  our  large  family 
gathered  there;  what  a  glorious,  glorious  meet- 
fng  that  will  be.  Give  my  love  to  them  all, 
and  kiss  them  all  tor  me,"  and  again,  "To  re- 
member her  love  to  all  her  dear  nephews  and 
nieces;  give  my  love  to  them  all  and  tell  them 
they  were  always  dear  to  me,  but  never  half  so 
dear  as  now.  Tell  sister  Lydia,  how  much  I 
counted  ou  a  visit  from  her ;  and  say  to  dear 
brother  Stephen  how  much  pleasure  I  had  an- 
ticipated from  his  expected  visit,  and  how  I 
have  indulged  the  vain  hope  of  sometime  visit- 
ing him  in  his  own  home,  and  how  much  I  feel 
fo^hira,  far  separated  from  all  his  friends  and 
the  Society  of  which  he  is  a  member.  "But 
tell,  Oh,  tell  him  to  remember  the  God  of  his 
fathers,  and  not  to  allow  his  mind  to  be  too 
much  absorbed  by  worldly  things  as  I  have  done, 
and  put  off  the  preparation  for  a  time  like  this  ; 
and  to  bring  up  his  children  in  the  fear  of  the 
Lord  !  etc.  and  quoted  a  passage  of  Scripture 
which  had  impressed  her  mind  as  applicable  to 
him,  but  which  was  not  retained.  There  were  two 
passages  however  which  had  been  much  on  her 
mind  of  late  and  a  great  comfort  to  her,  viz : 

"  Stand  still  and  see  the  salvation  of  the  Lord," 
and  the  other,  "They  that  trust  in  the  Lord 
shall  not  be  confounded."  She  said  she  regret- 
ted not  having  read  the  Scriptures  more,  and  if 
we  would  read  them  more  how  much  more  com- 
fort they  would  be  to  us,  aud  if  her  life  was 
spared  it  would  be  to  live  a  very  different  one." 
"You  all  know,"  she  said,  "  or  if  you  do  not 
know  it  was  so,  that  the  cross  of  the  plain  dress, 
and  plain  language,  was  almost  more  than  I 
could  bear,  but  the  cross  must  be  taken  up  and 
borne  whatever  is  required,  or  however  trifling 
to  others  it  may  appear  to  be."  "  I  am  aware 
that  much  of  my  life  must  have  appeared  light 
and  trifling  to  others,  and  it  was  a  great  deal 
too  much  so,  but  there  have  been  times  when 
my  whole  heart  was  given  to  the  work."  "  Oh, 
that  my  head  were  waters  and  mine  eyes  foun- 
tains of  tears,"  said  the  Lord's  prophet,  "  That  I 
might  weep  day  and  night  for  the  slain  of  the 
daughters  of  my  people."  "I  have  ever  been 
a  firm  believer  in  immediate  Divine  revelation, 
but  never  more  so  than  now,  and  this  is  not  my 
own  strength,  nor  are  these  my  own  words." 
"  No,  dear  father,  thou  can  bear  me  witness 
that  my  natural  tongue  could  never  have  ut- 
tered these  things.  No,  no,  but  I  called  upon 
the  Lord,  and  He  hath  .''trengthened  me  out  of 
Zion  ;  without  this  strength  1  should  have  been 
bound  here  with  you  in  sorrow  and  pain  but 
He  hath  wafted  my  soul  above  the  earth  and 
earthly  things." 

"  Give  my  love  to  all  ray  friends  everywhere." 
"  Oil,  I  feel  such  love  that  I  could  embrace  the 
whole  world.  But  perhaps  this  dispensation  is 
for  your  good.  Oh  !  may  it  prove  so,"  and  then 
after  a  little  time,  said,  "Oh!  pray  for  me;  I 
feel  that  I  stand  in  need  of  all  your  prayers." 
On  something  being  done  for  her,  she  said,  "  I 
have  no  pain  and  am  perfectly  quiet,"  but  soon 
after  said,  "I  do  not  feel  that  full  assurance  of 
acceptation  which  I  should  wish  ;  Oh !  may  it 
be  granted  before  all  is  over,"  and  soon  after 
said,  "  Oh  !  is  it  possible  that  I  can  be  forgiven, 
and  if  it  is  so  may  not  some  sign  be  given  that 
it  it  so,"  and  then  after  a  little  quiet,  she  said, 
"  Yes,  I  believe  it  will  lie  so,  and  you  will  have 
to  raise  your  hands  and  say.  It  is  enough."   She 


then  gave  some  messages  to  absent  friends,  and 
a!?(.)  some  counsel  and  advice  to  some  present, 
and  to  her  dear  husband,  to  go  to  no  unneces- 
sary expense  on  account  of  her  funeral,  but  to 
let  all  be  in  a  plain  way  as  Friends  would  wish, 
and  said  she  was  thankful  in  having  none  to 
leave  without  a  mother's  care.  She  gave  away 
all  her  personal  effects  sufficiently  plain  to  be 
understood,  though  saying  she  would  have  been 
glad  to  particularize  more,  but  that  "Time  is 
too  precious  now."  On  several  of  the  neigh- 
boring women  coming  in  who  had  friends  en- 
listed for  the  war,  she  said,  on  looking  around 
upon  them,  "  Oh !  my  friends ;  how  my  mind 
has  been  with  you  in  your  affliction,  those  of 
you  who  have  had  to  part  with  near  and  dear 
friends,  who  have  gone  perhaps  to  a  death  on 
the  battle  field  or  even  something  worse,  Oh ! 
put  your  trust  and  confidence  in  God,  and  may 
He  sustain  you."  At  this  time  she  was  appre- 
hensive of  being  near  the  close,  but  afterwards 
revived  up  again  and  said  that  when  all  was 
quiet  and  she  waiting  for  the  change,  she  seemed 
to  hear  it  said  to  her,  that  the  time  might  be 
lengthened  out,  if  she  would  be  faithful ;  not  on 
her  own  account,  but  for  the  good  of  others,  and 
said  that  at  first  she  thought  it  to  be  a  bufleting 
of  the  enemy,  but  it  remained  with  her  until 
night ;  yet  she  did  not  dare  trust  herself  to  go 
back  to  the  world  and  its  temptations,  after 
what  she  had  experienced."  She  now  had 
many  sinking  spells,  and  suffered  much,  though 
without  complaint  or  murmuring;  saying  at 
one  time  it  seemed  as  though  she  had  suffered 
many  deaths,  but  the  Lord  had  helped  her 
through  all."  And  at  another  time  of  distress, 
said  to  her  husband :  "  Can  thee  hold  me  to 
suffer  so  ?  "  And  then  inquired  of  her  father  and 
the  particular  friend,  P.  F.,  whom  she  had  sent 
for  to  be  wiyi  ^r  in  her  last  moments,  if  they 
thought  there  was  a  possibility  of  her  accept- 
ance. On  the  latter's  assurance  that  she  felt 
nothing  in  her  way,  replied, "  Neither  do  I,  any- 
thing at  all."  But  a  little  time  previously  she 
had  exclaimed,  "Oh!  that  book,  where  each 
word  and  thought  of  mine  have  been  recorded ; 
how  shall  I  answer  that?" 

On  the  last  day  she  was  delirious,  at  times, 
and  near  the  close  appeared  to  have  a  hard 
struggle  with  death,  though  the  great  calmness 
with  which  she  had  been  so  much  favored,  con- 
tinued measurably  with  her,  and  we  feel  abun- 
dantly warranted  in  the  precious  belief  that 
through  great  mercy  she  was  enabled  to  triumph 
at  last.  After  a  few  words  of  exhortation  from 
the  friend  alluded  to,  but  not  directed  to  her 
particularly,  some  inquiry  was  made  after  her 
full  and  free  acceptance  of  the  Divine  Will  in 
her  case,  she  said,  "  If  we  can  say  '  it  is  an  ordi- 
nance of  Almighty  God,  and  we  are  satisfied, 
is  not  that  enough  ?" 

To  her  husband  she  said,  "  Thou  knows  to  go 
to  the  fountain  head,  but  what  does  it  avail  to 
go  there,  if  we  do  not  stay  there  ?  "  And  soon 
after  said,  "I  am  nearing  a  happy  realm;" 
and  on  inquiry  if  all  was  now  bright  and  pleas- 
ant before  her,  said,  "  Yes,  Yes,  Yes  !  "  Her 
father  asked  if  she  was  going  to  meet  a  little 
sister  whom  she  had  never  seen  ;  she  replied, 
"  Oh,  yes  ;  and  my  long  distressed  and  suffering 
mother,*  who  has  long  been  waiting  to  sing 
with  me  the  songs  of  salvation  on  the  banks  of 
deliverance.  What  a  glorious  meeting  that 
will  be !  "  and  then  most  earnestly  entreated 
her  husband  to  "  Come  with  me!  Thee  can 
come  if  thee  will,  and  why  will  thee  not  come? 

*  She  lay  very  low,  in  a  sufTeiing  conUilion  for 
eighteen  days  with  pneumonia. 


But  if  thee  goes  off  to  that  dreadful  war,  thee 
will  have  to  be  in  one  place  and  I  in  another. 
How  can  we  bear  that?  Oh,  come  then, where 
I  am,  and  meet  me  there!  "  After  this,  a  few 
words  of  supplication,  not  remembered,  and  she 
breathed  shorter  and  shorter,  to  the  last ;  and 
thus  passed  quietly  away  on  the  eighteenth  of 
the  Eighth  Month,  1862,  in  the  thirty-fifth  year 
of  her  age. 

"  Come  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the  king- 
dom prepared  for  you  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world." 

"  Blessed  indeed  are  they  whose  transgressions  have 
been  forgiven,  and  whose  sins  are  blotted  out." 

^_  G.  F. 

For  "Thb  Friend." 
RELIGION. 

Keligion  leads  to  do  and  say 

The  kindest  thing  the  kindest  way, 

To  fiillow  truth,  whate'er  it  be, 

Be  nothing  but  sincerity  ; 

Deal  with  the  whole  world  truthfully. 

Extend  to  mankind  charity 

For  all  temptations  he  hath  had. 

And  weigh  the  good  against  the  bad. 

A  Christian  always  should  forgive 

A  sinner  who  would  rightly  live, 

When  he  forgiveness  doth  implore  ; 

Should  say,  as  Christ,  "  Go  sin  no  more, 

"  For  of  thy  sins  thou  doth  repent. 
Thy  life  for  good  may  now  be  spent. 
God  will  forgive  and  so  will  I, 
As  to  do  better,  thou  wilt  try." 
Eeligion  is  the  golden  rule. 
Which  we  should  practice  in  life's  school 
'Tis  not  all  doctrine  or  all  creed, 
But  giving  love  to  those  who  need, 
A  kind  and  sympathetic  heart ; 
In  joy  and  sorrow  to  take  part. 
If  each  obey  his  inward  light, 
And  do  as  conscience  says  is  right, 

The  world  will  then  not  go  far  wrong. 
For  God  will  guide  us  all  day  long ; 
He'll  tell  each  soul  its  duty  here : 
We  need  but  disobeying  fear. 

Were  we  religious  we  should  know 
One  path  were  not  for  all  to  go, 
Each  has  his  individual  light, 
To  show  what  work  for  him  is  right. 

Then  let  ns  trust  the  Father  knows 
Just  how  that  each  one's  pathway  goes. 
Let  u.s  not  rashly  interfere. 
Condemning  those  who  do  not  hear 

Or  see  their  way  as  we  would  guide — 
Their  inward  voice  we  have  not  tried. 
And  we  their  duty  cannot  see — 
Each  soul  and  God  can  judges  be. 

Oh,  let  us  not  self-righteous  be. 
Believing  all  should  see  as  we  ; 
The  human  race  God  understood. 
Gave  each  the  liglit  to  do  most  good. 

Martha  Siiepard  Lippincott. 
moorestown,  n.  j. 


The  best  thing  with  which  to  make  a  noise 
is  a  vessel  full  of  emptiness.  Fill  a  barrel  with 
flour  and  you  destroy  its  sounding  properties. 
Fill  a  drum  with  sand  and  you  can  pound  as 
much  as  you  please  without  disturbing  the  neigh- 
bors. The  noisiest  Christians  often  have  the 
least  grace  in  them.  The  noisiest  preachers  are 
often  empty  of  real  truth.  The  most  godly 
preacher  that  ever  walked  the  earth  was  a  quiet 
speaker.  His  voice  was  not  heard  in  the  streets 
among  the  noisy  crowds.  Some  times  peopk 
made  a  noise  around  him.  Only  on  one  occa 
sion  do  we  remember  his  lifting  up  his  voici 
He  stood  and  cried  :  ''  If  any  man  thirst,  lei 
him  come  unto  me  and  drink. ' 


Error  is  dangerous,  it  cannot  be  harmless. 


Seventh  Mo.  17, 1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


-113 


Some  Rarely  Observed  Bird  Visitors  and  Bird 
Habits  in  Burlington  County,  N.  J. 

(COUL-Juded  from  paye  -103.) 

This  bird,  the  Migratory  Quail  {Coturnix 
Coturnix),  perhaps  the  rarest  of  Burliagton 
County's  bird  visitors,  was  wiug-tipped  and 
cured  by  a  neighbor  in  one  of  our  grass  fields 
in  June,  1877,  and  presented  to  us.  For  sev- 
eral weeks  its  peculiar  cry  was  heard.  I  copy 
from  notes  made  at  the  time,  "  Jersey  habitat 
in  grass  fields;  cry  frequent,  three  quick  notes 
faintly  united,  that  did  not  seem  loud  when 
near  by,  yet  to  be  heard  distinctly  two  hundred 
yards  away — sound  difficult  to  follow  because 
seeming  to  come  from  various  directions.  Its 
cry  was  so  peculiar  that  it  attracted  much  at- 
tention among  persons  in  its  vicinity  during  the 
day  and  also  at  night,  occasionally.  There  was 
something  of  anxiety  in  its  tone,  as  if  seeking  or 
expecting  a  reply.  Its  stopping  place  was  in  a 
grass  field  of  ours,  and  an  adjoining  one  of  a 
neighbor's,  without  clover,  and  timothy  about 
blossoming.  Its  strange  voice  and  stranger 
habits,  excited  the  curiosity  of  those  near  by. 
It  was  difficult  to  flush — made  a  direct,  rapid, 
short  fiight,  only  a  few  feet  from  the  ground. 
If  we  went  to  the  place  of  alighting,  or  to  where 
we  heard  its  voice,  we  could  not  find  it  there, 
indicating  a  running  habit,  or  ventriloquist 
powers.  Finally,  one  of  our  neighbors  wiug- 
tipped  it,  and  presented  it  to  us.  We  kept  it 
caged  perhaps  two  years,  and  at  its  death  one  of 
our  family  mounted  it.  It  was  a  long  while 
before  I  could  identify  it,  as  I  examined  only 
lists  of  American  birds,  and  consulted  only 
American  ornithology.  It  was  always  an  in- 
teresting object  to  our  friends,  and  many  were 
the  conjectures  and  decisions  in  regard  to  its 
personality.  The  majority  decided  that  it  was 
a  sjjort  from  American  quail — many  that  it 
was  cross-bred.  Baffled  so  long  in  my  search 
among  books  and  country  friends,  I  at  last  set 
apart  a  rainy  day  when  I  could  not  farm,  and 
devoted  it  to  a  search  among  the  great  collec- 
tion of  the  Philadelphia  Academy  of  Natural 
Sciences,  where  I  at  length  found  the  represen- 
tatives of  his  family,  marked  Pei-dix  Coturnix. 
With  this  family  name  I  sought  in  works  of 
American  ornithology  to  learn  something  of  his 
family  history,  but  in  vain. 

At  "length  we  chanced  to  see  his  portrait  in  a 
German  illustrated  work,  with  an  appended  his- 
tory. Thus  guided,  I  found  its  person  and  habits 
described  by  many  of  the  English  ornithologists 
as  being  a  migratory  visitor,  spending  the  sum- 
mer in  Europe,  the  winter,  south  of  the  Medi- 
terranean, in  Asia  and  Africa.  Why  was  our 
specimen  in  Burlington  Co.,N.  J.'?  I  searched 
diligently  more  than  a  year  for  a  reply.  Then 
it  chanced  that  a  visiting  relative  brought  for 
our  children's  pleasure  an  illustrated  paper,  in 
which  was  this  item — that  an  importation  of 
migratory  quail  had  been  made  by  some  gentle- 
men in  Vermont,  who  were  connected  with  Rut- 
land County  Bank,  Yt.  I  wrote  a  letter  of  in- 
quiry to  the  President  of  that  institution,  and 
received  a  reply.  I  subsequently  read  in  a  pub- 
lic journal  of  such  quail  having  been  seen  in 
North  Carolina,  and  after,  that  a  number  of  them 
had  alighted  on  a  vessel  far  out  to  sea. 

In  changing  from  their  European  summer 
home  to  their  African  winter  one,  they  must 
cross  the  Mediterranean  Sea.  In  their  passage 
they  take  advantage  of  the  projecting  peninsu- 
las of  Italy  and  Greece,  and  the  intervening 
islands,  yet  great  numbers  are  drowned  and 
washed  ashore.     Our  Vermont  birds,  making 


their  characteristic  southward  migratory  move- 
ment, would  reach  Long  Island  Sound,  the  At- 
lantic front  and  the  Gidf  of  Mexico.  If  in  imi- 
tation of  the  ancestral  crcssing  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean Sea  they  should  essay  to  cross  the  above 
named  waters,  their  fate  would  be  like  that  of 
Landor's  stately  ship : 

"  We  unly  know  from  Kn),'land  slie  sailed  far  o'er  the 

mail), 
We  only  know  to  England  she  ne'er  returned  again." 

I  found  in  the  London  edition,  1882-84,  of 
Garrett's  "  British  Birds,"  vol.  three,  i)age  one 
hundred  and  twenty-five,  this  reference  to  the 
above  (fi'ort  of  the  gentlemen  of  Vermont  to  in- 
troduce the  Migratory  Quail  into  the  United 
States,  "  Large  numbers  have  been  turned  out 
in  America,  especially  in  the  State  of  Vermont, 
where,  in  1877,  a  flourishing  stock  of  six  thous- 
and birds  had  been  secured." 

The  specimen  before  us  during  its  caged  life 
in  our  family  was  exceedingly  shy  and  sensitive, 
as  was  to  be  expected  of  a  bird  so  anxious  for 
concealment  in  a  state  of  nature.  But  after 
sharing  our  home  for  a  few  months,  it  showed 
for  the  members  of  the  family  this  much  of  the 
recognition  and  partiality  of  friendship.  When 
a  stranger  entered  the  room  and  approached, 
it  appeared  restless  and  irritated,  and  if  he  stood 
close  to  its  cage  it  would  show  what  seemed 
like  anger,  by  erecting  all  its  feathers,  during 
which  erection  the  peculiarity  of  their  pencil- 
ling gave  them  a  rounded  appearance,  like  the 
quills  of  the  porcupine.  One  member  of  the 
family,  when  she  came  down  to  the  room  in  the 
mornings,  would  go  to  the  cage  and  talk  to  the 
bird  iu  confiding  tones,  as  if  assured  there  was 
a  reciprocation  of  good  feeling.  It  soon  seemed 
to  enjoy  this,  standing  very  quietly,  with  head 
bent  to  one  side  as  if  intent  and  soothed,  and 
its  manner  always  showed  that  this  member  of 
the  family  was  its  favorite.  During  mating 
season  it  was  very  excitable,  and  had  three 
sharp  loud  notes,  as  startling  as  the  crack  of  a 
whip,  followed  by  a  deep  bass  note  like  the  gut- 
tural voice  of  the  largest  frogs.  They  abound 
in  Asia  from  India  to  Siberia.  In  China  the 
natives  carry  them  about  in  winter  to  keep  their 
hands  warm. 

It  is  a  far  cry  from  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J., 
year  1897  A.  d.  to  the  peninsula  of  Arabia,  year 
1490  B.  c,  nearly  3,400  years  of  time,  and  more 
than  that  miles  of  land  and  ocean  intervening. 

When  the  Jews  were  removing  from  Egypt 
to  Palestine,  at  a  time  and  in  a  district  without 
adequate  food  supplies,  at  an  encampment  in 
the  peninsula  of  Arabia,  not  far  from  the  Red 
Sea,  this  incident  is  narrated  :  "And  there  went 
forth  a  wind  from  the  Lord  and  brought  quail 
from  the  sea,  and  let  them  fiiU  by  the  camp  as 
it  were  a  day's  journey  on  this  side,  and  as  it 
were  a  day's  journey  on  the  other  side,  round 
about  the  camp,  as  it  were  two  cubits  high  upon 
the  face  of  the  earth,  and  it  came  to  pass  at  even 
the  quails  came  up  aud  covered  the  camp." 

Can  we  identify  the  bird  that  was  so  consid- 
erable and  opportune  a  factor  in  this  incident 
of  nearly  three  thousand  four  hundred  years? 
Some  authors  name  the  Sand  Grouse  (Pterocles 
alchata).  This  bird,  though  abundant  in  the 
East,  does  not  make  long  flights,  though  it  has 
powerful  wings,  never  is  seen  fatigued  by  mi- 
gration, and  is  at  all  times  a  tenant  of  the  wil- 
derness, far  from  water.  The  claim  of  others 
is  not  satisfying.  Does  the  family  of  our  rare 
Burlington  County  visitor  furnish  proofs  of 
claim  to  the  position — sea-crossing  ability,  al- 
most inconceivable  numbers,  availability  for 
"  spreading  abroad  "  or  drying,  with  other  cir- 


cumstantial proof,  giving  fair  evidence  that  in 
this  particular  instance  no  noticeable. change  in 
habits  has  taken  place  during  more  than  three 
thousand  years  ? 

First. — Our  bird  still  frequents  the  district 
the  incident  occurred  in,  and  there  the  tradi- 
tional etymology  of  the  Arabs  makes  its  name 
"  Saliva  "  ( to  be  fat — round  form)  ;  the  Hebrew 
makes  it  "Sclav" — most  suggestively  similar. 
The  narrative  says,  "  Two  cubits  high  upon  the 
face  of  the  earth."  Once  it  was  thought  "two 
cubits,"  applied  to  depth  of  deposits.  Now  to 
altitude  of  arrival,  the  flight  of  our  bird  is  al- 
ways low,  swift  and  direct,  is  two  cubit.s  still. 
But  most  vital  to  a  decision  is  adequate  sea- 
crossing  ability,  numbers,  arrival  at  even,  aud 
adaptation  to  "  gprea<ling  abroad  "  or  drying  for 
human  food. 

Pliny,  the  Roman  naturalist,  who  wrote  in 
the  first  century  of  the  Christian  era  lias :  "Quails 
always  arrive  before  the  cranes.  They  are  small 
birds,  and  when  they  come  to  us  are  terrestrial 
in  their  habits,  rather  than  birds  of  flight.  Their 
appearance  is  not  unattended  with  danger  to 
sailors  when  they  draw  near  to  land,  for  they 
often  alight  on  the  sails,  invariably  by  night,  and 
swamp  the  vessels." 

Says  a  French  naturalist,  "This  species  is 
probably  the  most  productive  of  all  winged 
creatures,  and  it  could  not  well  be  otherwise,  or 
it  would  be  unable  to  withstand  the  war  of  exter- 
mination declared  by  human  beings  and  birds 
of  prey."  A  prodigious  number  of  victims  the 
simple  crossing  of  the  Mediterranean  costs  the 
species."  In  certain  islands  of  the  archi[)elago 
men  and  women  have  no  other  occupation  for 
two  months  than  collecting  the  quails  showered 
on  them  from  heaven,  picking,  cleaning,  salting 
and  packing  them  away  in  casks  for  transpor- 
tation to  ])rincipal  markets  of  the  Levant.  The 
catchers,  two  weeks  in  advance,  select  and  num- 
ber their  ground  to  avoid  disputes."  Another 
French  author,  Pellicott :  "I  wait  when  it  ar- 
rives at  shore  of  sea,  flies  only  at  night.  It 
leaves  the  lands  where  it  has  passed  the  day 
about  the  dusk  of  evening  and  settles  again  at 
the  dawn  of  morning.  In  transit  they  often 
weary,  and  alight  on  vessels  or  fall  into  the  sea. 
I  saw  boats  come  in  with  ten  or  twelve  sharks. 
They  were  opened  before  me,  and  there  was  not 
one  which  had  not  eight  to  twelve  quails  iu  its 
body.  The  birds  starting  from  the  Crimea 
about  seven  p.  m.,  with  a  northerly  wind,  before 
dawn  accomplish  a  passageof  about  sixty  leagues 
and  alight  on  the  southern  shore  to  feed  and  re- 
pose. In  the  vernal  season,  the  direction  of 
flight  is  reversed,  and  they  arrive  in  .similar 
condition  on  the  Russian  coast."  The  route  of 
these  would  be  through  Turkey  in  Asia  and 
through  Arabia,  the  scene  of  our  narrative. 
Bewick  in  "  British  Birds" — "  On  the  Western 
coast  of  Naples  such  prodigious  numbers  have 
appeared  that  one  hundred  thousand  have  been 
taken  in  a  day,  within  a  space  of  four  or  five 
miles."  Mention  is  made  of  such  numbers  of 
drowned  birds,  victims  of  adverse  winds,  lieing 
washed  ashore,  that  their  decaying  bodies  bred 
disease.  Tristam  in  his  Natural  History,  pages 
two  hundred  and  thirty — two  hundred  and  thir- 
ty-three: "In  Algeria,  in  April,  found  the  ground 
covered  with  quail  for  an  extent  of  many  acres, 
at  daybreak,  where  on  the  preceding  afternoon 
there  had  not  been  one,  and  they  scarcely  moved 
until  almost  trodden  upon.  "Spreading  abroad," 
or  drying  them  for  human  food  is  spoken  of  as 
a  continuous  usage.  In  Palestine  he  caught 
several  with  his  hands.  "  The  usual  migration 
is  from  Africa  in  April,  when  according  with 


414 


THE    FRIEND. 


Seventh  Mo.  17,  1891 


their  well  known  instinct  they  would  follow  up 
the  coast  to  the  Red  Sea,  crossing  with  a  favor- 
ing wind,  rest  before  proceeding." 

The  above  are  very  brief  extracts,  a  small 
part  of  a  great  deal  of  evidence,  all  of  which 
seemed  to  testify  that  the  emergency  food  supply 
requirements  of  the  narrated  incident  of  three 
thousand  three  hundred  years  ago,  are  fully  met 
by  the  nature,  habits  and  numbers  of  the  family 
of  our  rare  Burlington  County  bird  visitor. 

For  "THE  FRIEND." 

The  Iowa  Lake  Region. 

The  State  of  Iowa  has  few  if  any  lakes  al- 
though bountifully  supplied  with  water  from 
rivers,  natural  springs  and  from  wells  where 
water  can  generally  be  found  at  a  depth  of  from 
twenty-five  to  thirty  feet.  On  account  of  this 
scarcity  of  lakes  the  so-called  lake  region  in 
Dickenson  County  in  the  northwestern  corner 
of  the  State  is  much  sought  for,  especially  dur- 
ing the  hot  seasons  of  the  year  when  the  shady 
banks  and  placid  waters  are  thronged  with 
visitors  who  come  from  the  busy  cities  to  enjoy 
with  their  families  a  few  weeks  of  country  air, 
cool  and  invigorating. 

To  one  interested  in  the  study  of  nature  this 
region  has  much  of  value;  for  the  student  of 
geology,  botany  and  nistory,  can  each  in  turn 
find  much  of  interest. 

Lakes  are  of  two  varieties,  drift  and  alluvial ; 
the  drift  lakes  have  had  their  origin  in  the  de- 
pressions left  in  the  surface  of  the  drift  at  the 
close  of  the  Glacial  epoch,  and  ever  since  have 
rested  on  the  drift  deposit  then  found.  The  al- 
luvia] lakes  have  no  doubt  had  their  origin  by 
the  action  of  the  rivers  cutting  out  their  own 
water  courses  and  afterwards  changing  their 
courses  leaving  theso-called  dug-outs,  these  lakes 
rest  on  the  alluvium  as  the  others  rest  on  the 
drift;  the  latter  are  not  attractive,  being  low, 
marshy  and  the  water  stagnant ;  the  drift  lakes 
on  the  other  hand  being  delightful  spots  con- 
taining clear  water,  gravelly  borders  and  al- 
ways on  higher  ground  and  in  healthier  loca- 
tions. The  drift  lakes  are  always  at  the  head 
of  the  rivers  on  some  watershed  hence  all  the 
drift  lakes  in  the  State  are  found  at  the  head  of 
the  Cedar,  the  Des  Moines  and  the  Little  Sioux 
rivers.  The  largest  lake  in  the  State  is  Minne- 
Waukon  or  Spirit  Lake  having  a  surface  of 
twelve  square  miles ;  it  drains  into  east  Okoboji 
which  lies  six  feet  lower  than  Spirit  Lake,  which 
is  the  highest  point  in  the  State  being  seventeen 
hundred  feet  above  sea  level.  East  Okoboji  is 
connected  with  West  Okoboji  the  two  lakes 
forming  nearly  a  horse  shoe  around  S|)irit  Lake. 
West  Okoboji  has  a  depth  of  one  hundred  and 
twenty-five  feet  and  a  beautiful  wooded  shore 
with  clear  water  and  a  gravelly  shore  and  bot- 
tom. The  Sioux  gave  to  this  lake  the  name 
of  Miune  Tonka  (Great  Water).  The  outlet 
of  these  lakes  being  fifteen  miles  long  and  from 
a  few  rods  to  two  miles  wide  is  the  Little  Sioux 
which  has  its  source  here  emi)tyiug  into  the 
Missouri  River  to  the  southwest. 

Geologists  tell  us  that  this  region  has  under- 
gone less  change  by  erosion  since  the  glacial 
period  than  almost  any  locality  within  our  bor- 
ders. No  exposure  of  stratified  or  other  rock 
is  found,  but  on  the  shores  of  the  lakes  there 
being  more  than  a  dozen  in  all  a  large  collec- 
tion of  drift  boulders  are  found  designated  i)y 
the  farmers  Nigger  heads.  These  have  Iteen 
thrown  up  from  the  bottom  and  carried  no 
doubt  from  parts  of  northern  Minnesota  during 
the  ice  age.  There  are  various  varieties  those 
of  granite  l)eing  the  most  numerous.   The  qiiart- 


zite  bouhlers  are  derived  from  formations  to 
which  the  Sioux  Quartzite  is  classed  ;  the  mag- 
nesian  limestone  boulders  are  supposed  to  be 
from  the  lower  magnesian  formations,  the  strata 
of  which  is  exposed  in  Minnesota.  The  farmers 
in  the  early  days  of  the  settlement  collected  and 
burned  large  numbers  of  these  for  lime. 

In  this  region  can  also  be  found  within  a 
radius  of  a  few  miles  specimens  of  nearly  the 
entire  flora  of  the  State,  and  hence,  is  a  spot 
much  sought  by  botanists.  On  account  of  the 
scarcity  of  trees  the  State  is  not  bountifully  sup- 
plied with  birds  which  are  only  found  in  any 
numbers  along  the  streams  ;  however  of  several 
hundred  varieties  which  are  found  in  the  State 
most  of  these  spend  part  of  the  year  at  this 
place,  especially  is  it  rich  in  ducks  during  the 
spring  and  fall  of  the  year  congregating  here 
finding  protection  in  the  marshes  and  timber 
from  the  northwester  which  sweeps  down  with 
tremendous  force  during  the  equinoxes. 

The  region  is  also  noted  for  its  Indian  history, 
containing  many  legends ;  it  was  on  these  hills 
overlooking  the  lakes,  that  the  Sioux  and  the 
Dakotas  worshipped  the  Great  Spirit,  it  was 
here  their  treaties  were  made  with  each  other 
after  many  a  cruel  war,  it  was  to  this  friendly 
region  they  always  returned  after  roving  about 
the  country  in  search  of  game  during  the  sum- 
mer, for  here  could  always  be  found  plenty  of 
fuel,  fish,  shelter  and  game. 

It  is  thought  that  the  first  white  person  who 
visited  this  region  was  Louis  Hennepin  (1640- 
1706)  the  Franciscan  monk  and  explorer  when 
captured  and  brought  here  as  a  prisoner  about 
1680,  but  this  is  not  certain.  In  the  narrative 
of  the  Lewis  and  Clark  expedition  it  is  stated 
that  the  Indian  guide  told  them  of  the  large 
lakes  which  supplied  the  Little  Sioux  with  its 
bountiful  supply  of  water.  In  1837-38  Nicol- 
let was  directed  by  the  war  department  to  visit 
this  section  ofthe  country  and  make  observations 
which  report  is  on  file  at  Washington.  From 
this  time  on  several  treaties  had  been  made  with 
the  Indians  by  which  they  had  realized  all  their 
rights  and  title  to  this  region  but  after  a  short 
absence  they  would  return.  During  the  sum- 
mer of  1856  the  first  settlement  was  made  by 
the  Gardner  and  Luce  families,  and  during  the 
fall  a  few  trappers  and  hunters  joined  the  in- 
fiint  colony.  The  winter  of  1856-57  was  very 
severe  the  snow  being  five  feet  on  the  level,  and 
it  was  not  uncommon  to  find  drifts  more  than 
twenty  feet  high.  The  settlers  were  hopeful  and 
expected  to  begin  work  in  the  spring  in  earnest. 
The  Indians  on  account  of  the  severity  of  the 
weather  had  not  fared  any  better  than  the 
whites,  and  hence  perhaps  their  cruelty  can  in 
some  measure  be  accounted  for.  In  1851  the 
Sioux  had  executed  the  treaty  by  which  a  large 
portion  of  Minnesota  was  ceded  to  the  govern- 
ment but  the  Wakepekuti  baud  of  Sioux  were 
not  included,  as  their  lawless  character  even  ac- 
cording to  the  Indian  code  had  made  them 
unpopular,  and  they  were  obliged  to  withdraw 
and  make  their  home  on  the  Vermillion  River 
in  the  present  State  of  South  Dakota,  but  cold 
and  hunger  coming  on  they  came  into  Iowa 
begging,  stealing  and  otherwise  molesting  the 
settlers,  and  in  the  early  part  of  Third  Month 
came  upon  the  settlers  of  the  Spirit  Lake  region 
whom  they  killed  in  cold  blood,  including  women 
and  children,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  who 
were  captured.  The  log  cal)iu  built  by  tiie 
first  settler  still  stands,  and  the  sole  survivor  of 
the  sad  tragedy,  then  a  little  girl  who  was  cap- 
tured, lives  on  the  homestead  staked  out  by  her 
father  on  the  southern  borders  of  the  West  Oko- 


boji Lake,  forty-one  years  ago,  where  a  tall 
granite  monument  has  been  erected  by  the  State 
in  memory  of  the  massacre. 

To  the  west  of  Spirit  Lake  near  Sunken  Lake, 
is  found  a  circle  of  mounds  left  by  an  unknown 
race,  of  an  unknown  period,  showing  that  way 
back  during  the  age  of  the  Mound  builders,  H 
there  were  any  in  this  region,  the  land  has  been 
occupied  and  contended  for  since  man  first 
foot  on  Iowa  soil.  These  mounds  have  been 
opened,  and  skeletons  of  large  size  have  b 
found.  A  little  ways  north  from  this  place,  is  a , 
beautiful  beach  of  the  lake,  called  Old  Quakers' 
Camp,  for  the  reason  that  during  the  early  days  ^ 
many  ofthe  Friends  visiting  in  Iowa  and  Min-; 
nesota,  travelling  by  team,  always  camped  here, 
and  the  old  settlers  remember  that  oftentimes, 
meetings  were  held  in  some  of  the  neighboring! 
cabins. 

Such  in  short  is  the  Iowa  Lake  region,  an 
teresting  spot  to  scientists  as  well  as  to  relic! 
hunters.  For  ages  it  has  been  to  the  Red  Man! 
a  spot  regarded  as  of  superstitious  interest  and 
of  peculiar  charm.  It  has  an  enchanting  scen- 
ery ;  the  picturesque  blutts  breaking  the  mono- 
tony of  the  boundless  prairies  on  either  side; 
the  many  bays,  the  shaded  woodlands,  and  wind-! 
ing  capes  could  not  help  but  appeal  to  the  In- 
dians' imagination  as  it  has  later  to  his  white 
brother ;  it  was  here  that  he  had  smoked 
happy  idolence  after  the  long  chase,  and  to  be 
forbidden  to  return  and  to  give  up  his  dea 
spot  to  those  bringing  another  civilization,  that 
he  could  not  comprehend  ;  this  was  too  much, 
and  hence  the  bloody  deeds  which  history  has 
chronicled  by  the  monument  which  overlooks 
the  placid  water  of  the  region. 

B.  L.  Wick. 

Cedar  Rapid.s,  Iowa. 

To  our  Sisters  of  the  Seneca  Nation  of 
Indians. 

[The  following  is  an  address  to  the  Seneca 
women  recently  sent  by  the  Indian  Comniitteti 
of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting.] 

We  have  often  thought  of  you  since  we  visited, 
the  School  at  Tunesassa,  where  many  of  youf, 
children  are  being  so  kindly  cared  for,  and  are 
learning  lessons  to  be  of  use  to  them  in  the  com- 
ing days.  We  are  glad  you  are  pleased  and 
willing  to  send  them  to  the  Quakers,  who  have 
always  been  the  friends  of  the  Indian,  and  will 
teach  them  only  what  will  do  them  good. 

We  feel  a  great  and  strong  interest  in  you 
and  your  children,  and  as  we  cannot  come  and 
bring  our  message,  we  send  it  in  writing.  We 
desire  for  you  much  happiness  and  comfort 
knowing  they  are  the  sweet  blessings,  which, 
come  from  our  Heavenly  Father,  or  the  Great 
Spirit's  good  hand,  and  are  part  of  the  reward 
of  well  doing.  We  want  you  to  know  the  deal 
Lord  Jesus,  for  yourselves — and  to  believe  in 
Him  as  your  Redeemer,  and  the  only  one  whc 
can  forgive  your  sins,  and  keep  you  from  sin- 
ning; and  we  want  you  to  know  of  the  pure 
teachings  of  his  great  and  holy  Spirit  in  youi 
hearts.  It  comes  to  all  of  us.  A  tender  loving 
voice  is  that  of  the  Good  Shepherd,  who  says 
"  My  sheep  hear  my  voice  and  I  know  then 
and  they  follow  me."  This  means  they  wil 
hear  and  understand  what  He  says,  and  do  ai 
He  tells  them.  He  shows  them  what  is  righ 
and  jiuit  and  good,  and  says  do  these  things,  am 
then  He  shows  them  what  is  wrong  and  bad,  auc 
says  do  not  do  such  wicked  thiug.s. 

If  we  do  what  is  pleasing  to  our  Heavenlj 
Father,  He  will  give  us  quiet  spirits,  and  helj 
us  to  bear  the  trials,  the  trouble  and  sorrow,  wi  ji 


Seventh  Mo.  17,  1897 


THE    FRIEND. 


415 


nay  have  in  this  life,  and  He  intends  these 
ihould  bring  us  nearer  Hira,  that  He  may  hel[) 
IS  and  do  us  good,  so  we  feel  we  cannot  do  with- 
)ut  Him.  And  then  He  tells  both  white  people 
ind  Indians  that  He  has  a  beautiful  home  in 
leaven,  where  his  good  people  can  live  always  ; 
here  is  no  sickness,  nor  sorrow,  nor  suffering ; 
md  no  sin.  But  we  must  repent,  be  sorry  for 
lur  sins  and  know  of  his  forgiveness,  and  then 
3e  will  take  the  weary  and  tired  ones  to  this 
weet  rest.  We  are  sure  you  will  want  to  go 
here,  when  these  poor  bodies  die  and  are  buried 
n  the  earth  ;  you  will  want  your  spirits  to  be 
lappy  in  the  beautiful  home,  prepared  for  all 
yho  love  the  dear  Saviour.  But  if  we  do  not 
isten  to  his  voice  and  obey  it,  but  give  way  to 
vicked  thoughts  and  feelings  in  our  hearts,  so 
hat  our  deeds  are  evil,  the  great  and  Good 
Spirit,  will  be  grieved  with  us,  and  unless  we 
■epeut  before  we  die,  we  will  have  to  go  to  a 
)lace  where  there  is  no  happiness  and  all  is  dark- 
less. 
We  tell  you  of  these  things  because  we  want 
ou  to  be  happy  and  be  saved  from  sin,  and 
Hoping  you  will  choose  the  way  the  loving  Father 
in  Heaven  would  lead  you  in.  We  do  not  want 
'ou  to  follow  the  wicked  spirit,  the  evil  one  that 
uakcs  people  bad  and  unhappy.  We  want  you 
0  be  good,  noble-hearted  women,  who  can  help 
'our  fathers,  your  husbands,  brothers  and  friends 

0  he  true  Christians  and  to  cease  from  all  evil. 
We  very  much  regret  that  the  habit  of  tak- 

ng  strong  drink  is  one  of  the  temptations  among 
rour  people,  and  we  feel  to  warn  you  against 
this  sin  ;  it  is  an  enemy  to  your  happiness  and 
iirosperity.  Even  cider,  of  which  you  have  so 
much,  when  taken  to  excess,  hardens  the  heart 
nd  takes  kind  thoughts  and  feelings  away  from 
t.  Now  when  this  desire  for  drink  presses  on  peo- 
ile  they  ought  to  resist  it,  and  having  no  strength 
f  their  own,  they  should  ask  the  Grtat  Spirit  to 
lelp  them  to  overcome  at  the  same  time  they 
lust  do  all  they  can  to  help  themselves.  We 
'inow  women  have  a  great  deal  of  influence, 
nd  we  so  much  desire  our  Indian  sisters  may 
ie  strong  in  good  works,  so  they  can  help  the 
iirothers. 

'  We  also  want  you  to  be  very  watchful  over 
our  conduct,  that  your  lives  may  show  the 
urity  of  your  thoughts;  and  your  words  and 
!eeds  prove  that  the  Lord  is  guiding  you.  Let 
be  marriage  covenant  be  a  holy  one,  a  sacred 
ie  between  two  hearts,  that  only  death  can  part. 

1  husband  should  only  have  one  wife,  and  a 
'ife  one  husband;  these  must  be  true  and  faith- 
j1  to  each  other,  and  love  each  other,  if  they 
'ould  be  happy,  and  know  of  the  blessing  of  the 
rood  Spirit  in  their  homes.  Should  little  ehild- 
3n  be  given  you,  take  them  as  a  gift  from  your 
leavenly  Father,  who  intends  you  to  care  for 
aeni  tenderly  and  lovingly,  and  having  known 
)mething  of  the  beautiful  way  to  peace  and  hap- 
iness  yourselves,  you  can  teach  and  guide  them 
1  the  way  to  a  better  country,  that  is  an  heav- 
oly. 

The  Good  Book,  the  Scriptures  of  Truth,  tells 
s  how  the  Lord  sent  his  only  Son,  a  long,  long 
me  ago,  into  the  world,  who  was  to  lead  and 
aide  all  who  would  follow,  into  paths  of  peace, 
ad  though  He  has  gone  back  to  Heaven  He 
)ves  us  all,  and  wants  us  to  be  good  and  happy. 
Ve  know  there  are  many  of  you  who  have  heard 
f  Him  and  are  wanting  and  trying  to  become 
is  children,  and  He  sees  and  knows  you  just 
3  you  are;  we  want  you  to  have  strong  faith 
1  Him  to  help  you.  We  are  glad  to  feel  this 
ir  you,  and  having  found  the  true  treasure,  we 
ant  you  to  tell  the  good  tidings  to  others,  whom 


you  meet,  that  the  Lord  is  indeed  good,  his 
ways  are  ways  of  pleasantness  and  all  his  paths 
are  peace ;  and  because  of  his  power  to  bless  or 
blight,  He  is  also  to  be  feared. 

We  do  not  want  to  tire  our  sisters,  but  there 
is  one  thing  more  to  speak  of,  it  is  to  encourage 
you  in  the  love  and  care  of  your  homes,  to  have 
them  neat  and  clean,  so  your  husbands  (who.se 
work  is  to  improve  the  farms)  will  be  glad  to 
come  in  and  tind  comfort  and  cheer,  and  will 
not  want  to  go  to  jilaces  they  should  not,  because 
home  is  so  nice  and  so  happy,  where  kind  words, 
bright  faces  and  good  hearts  are  awaiting  them. 

And  now  dear  sisters,  in  saying  farewell,  we 
leave  you  in  the  care  and  kee])ing  of  our  Father 
in  Heaven,  hoping  He  will  bless  this  offering 
to  you,  as  a  help  to  all  that  is  good,  so  that 
through  your  ohedience  to  Hira,  He  will   be 


honored  and  glorified,  while  your  happy  por- 

'  '_,  _ "        d  in 

the  life  to  come. 


tion  will  be  peace  and  joy  in  this  life  and 


Witii  loving  interest  we  are  your  sisters, 
Debby  E.  Cope, 
Sakah  E.  Smith, 
Ann  W.  Fry, 
Sarah  W.  Roberts, 
Hannah  F.  Carter, 
Caroline  C.  Scattergood. 

Philadelphia,  Sixth  Month  loth,  1897. 


Dr.  Douthwaite  of  the  China  Inland  Mis- 
sion, as  reported  in  the  Christian  Herald  says : 

"  When  I  was  in  the  city  of  Wunchau,  with 
two  other  families  of  our  missionaries,  we  were 
a  long  time  without  a  supply  of  funds.  We 
had  run  very  short  of  money,  and,  as  it  drew 
towards  Christmas  time,  we  began  to  expect 
some  from  England,  which  was  our  usual  source 
of  supply.  All  the  money  was  used  up,  but  we 
said,  'The  steamer  will  be  in  at  Christmas,  and 
then  we  shall  surely  get  some  more.'  Christmas 
evening  came  and  with  it  the  steamer,  but  no 
money  for  us,  nothing  to  encourage  us  at  all. 
Our  hopes  seemed  dashed  to  the  ground.  We 
knew  that  we  could  get  no  more  money  from 
our  usual  source  for  probably  fifteen  days.  We 
went,  as  usual,  and  told  the  Lord  all  about  it,  for 
we  went  out  to  China  knowing  that  we  had  only 
God  to  depend  upon  ;  and  we  were  quite  satis- 
fied that  that  was  enough  for  us,  and  we  told 
our  wants  to  Him. 

"  Now  you  will  see  how,  that  day,  the  Lord 
having  shut  up  one  source  to  try  our  faith, 
opened  others.  Before  dinner-time  a  Chinaman 
came  along  with  a  large  piece  of  beef,  and  said, 

"  '  I  want  you  to  accept  this  as  a  present.  I 
have  receive  a  great  deal  of  medicine  from  you. 
You  have  done  me  good,  and  you  would  not 
take  any  money.     Will  you  please  take  this?' 

"  I  took  it  and  thanked  God  for  it.  Soon 
afterwards  in  came  another  Chinaman,  a  gentle- 
man, with  a  coolie  walking  behind  him  with  a 
large  bamboo  over  his  shoulder,  and  a  basket 
hanging  from  each  end.  The  man  put  the 
things  down  in  the  reception-room,  and  I  was 
asked  to  come  down.  I  went  down  and  opened 
the  basket,  and  found  in  it  four  hams  and  some 
little  things  besides.     He  said  : 

"'  I  want  you  to  accept  this  as  a  present.' 

"  I  did  so,  and  thanked  God  for  it.  In  came 
another  Chinaman  with  a  fat  pheasant  and  some 
chickens  and  a  basket  of  eggs,  and  he  asked  me 
to  accept  these;  I  did  accept  them  and  thanked 
God  for  them.  But  that  was  not  all.  Before 
evening  a  European,  connected  with  the  consu- 
lar service,  came  along,  bringing  with  him  a 
coolie  carrying  a  huge  turkey.     He  said  : 


"'See,  I  have  been  feeding  this  turkey  for 
you  mx.  months.     Will  you  accept  it?' 

"  Thus  the  Lord  provideil  for  us,  and  we  had 
an  abundance  of  food  for  the  whole  of  us,  al- 
though our  usual  8uj)ply  was  cut  off. 

"Toward  the  evening  I  received  a  letter  from 
the  Customhouse  officers,  saying  that,  as  I  had 
gratuitously  attended  to  them  in  cases  of  sick- 
ness, they  had  subscribed  to  purchase  a  case  of 
instruments  for  me,  but  not  knowing  what  I 
wanted,  would  I  kindly  accept  the  n)oiiey  ?  Of 
course  I  kindly  did.  They  sent  with  the  letter 
a  roll  of  seventy  dollars.  Our  hearts  were  full 
of  joy.  We  gave  God  thanks  for  all  he  had 
done  for  us  ;  and  it  is  always  a  joy  to  me  to 
look  back  u|)on  that  occasion  and  other  similar 
ones,  and  remember  what  God  has  done." 

"  In  Hoine  wav  or  ntlior 
The  Lord  will  provide; 
It  may  not  be  my  w.iy,  il  rniiy  not  l>e  tliy  way, 
But  yet  in  his  own  way 
The  Lord  will  provide." 


The  type  of  vicious  journalism,  recently  con- 
demned by  the  resolutions  of  the  Protestant 
Ministers  of  New  York  is  daily  in  evidence.  A 
paper  of  too  good  reputation  to  be  classed 
among  those  which  pander  to  low  tastes,  re- 
cently gave  a  double  page  illustration  of  some 
of  the  "indecencies"  which  have  shocked  New 
York  and  Brooklyn.  The  pictures  were  not  as 
gross  and  loud  as  those  of  Police  Gazettes,  but 
they  were  of  most  disreputable  personages,  and 
were  not  given  such  prominence  by  way  of  cen- 
sorship. How  vicious  journalism  directly  con- 
tributes to  crime  is  most  forcibly  illustrated  by 
an  incident  given  by  President  Gerry,  of  the 
Society  for  the  Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  Chil- 
dren. Some  boys  were  arrested  for  burglary, 
and  taken  to  the  office  of  the  Society.  Says 
—  Gerry  : 

"  The  next  day  a  sensational  paper  came  out 
with  a  very  sensational  picture,  illustrating  the 
young  criminals  in  their  crime.  That  very  day, 
two  little  boys  came  in  with  this  sheet,  and, 
placing  it  on  the  desk  in  front  of  the  officer  in 
charge  of  the  Society's  General  Office,  remarked, 
'  We'se  members  of  dat  gang.  Put  us  under 
arrest,  too."  They  were  told  that  the  Society 
had  no  authority  to  arrest  them,  but  that  they 
should  surrender  themselves  to  a  police  officer. 
This  they  did,  and  he  marched  them  into  court. 
The  nest  day  they  were  sent  to  the  Society's  re- 
ception rooms  to  await  examination  ;  but  they 
were  very  much  disappointed  when  their  pic- 
tures did  not  appear  in  the  paj)er.  Our  officers 
constantly  report  that  very  young  girls,  who 
have  committed  gross  immoralities,  frankly 
give,  as  a  reason  for  so  doing,  the  love  of  noto- 
riety and  a  desire  to  see  themselves  illustrated  in 
the  newspapers." 

—  Gerry  believes  that  the  poison  which 
such  papers  daily  pour  into  uneducated  and  im- 
mature minds  is  one  of  the  chief  causes  of  the 
increase  of  crime  among  children.  Nor  iloes 
the  evil  stop  there.  These  vile  journals  attack 
the  societies  and  institutions  which  endeavor  to 
rescue  and  protect  child  life  from  immoral  and 
criminal  influences  and  represent  them  as  tear- 
ing the  children  ruthlessly  away  from  their 
natural  protectors.  This  pleases  vicious  parents 
and  leads  them  to  encourage  their  children  in 
bad  ways.  Far  worse  are  the  publications  than 
the  dime  novels  which  used  to  have  a  bad  pre- 
eminence.—  The  Independent. 


[The  course  of  The  Briiifh  Friend  of  latter 
time  seems  to  be  directed  towards  an  acknowl- 
edgment  of  unity   and   fellowship   with   those 


416 


THE    FRIEND. 


Seventh  Mo.  17,  1897 


meetings  in  America  which  belong  to  what 
are  termed  "  Hicksite"  bodies.  The  departure 
from  our  primitive  principles  in  many  of  the 
progressive  meetings,  which,  notwithstanding, 
are  owned  and  fellowshipped  by  London  Yearly 
Meeting,  it  uses  as  an  argument  why  a  similar 
recognition  should  be  extended  to  those  who 
separated  in  1827 ;  and  who,  it  asserts,  main- 
tain in  a  large  degree  some  of  the  fundamental 
principles  of  Friends. 

It  seems  to  us  that  the  proper  effect  of  such 
a  line  of  argument  should  be  to  induce  London 
Yearly  Meeting  to  bear  an  open  and  clear  tes- 
timony against  all  that  contravenes  our  funda- 
mental doctrines,  and  not  to  lead  it  to  sanction 
departures  on  one  hand  because  it  has  drifted 
into  compromises  witii  error  on  the  other  hand. 
Ed.1 

Indeed  when  a  waiting  worship  and  a  waiting 
ministry  are  gone,  there  is  nothing  left  of  Quak- 
erism. "  Rev.  Thomas  C.  Brown"  advertises 
on  a  circular  before  us,  as  "  Pastor  of  the  Friends' 
Church"  at  Indianapolis,  that  there  will  be 
"  Preaching"  at  10.30  and  7.45  every  Sunday  ; 
and  that  on  the  evening  of  Easter  Sunday  there 
will  be  an  "  Easter  Song  Service"  with  anthems, 
quartettes  and  solos  bearing  on  the  Resurrec- 
tion, whose  programme  is  given,  with  names  of 
performers  and  composers ;  and  only  differing 
from  a  concert  programme  in  that  a  collection, 
a  prayer,  a  Scripture  lesson,  an  "  Address  by 
the  Pastor,"  and  a  "  Benediction"  occur.  This 
is  the  Quakerism  Devonshire  House  elects  to 
support.  That  might  be  tolerable,  or  at  any 
rate  a  lesser  evil  of  two,  but  to  support  it  against 
two  other  types  of  Quakerism  which  are  bear- 
ing a  testimony  to  the  light  of  Christ  within 
in  much  of  its  ancient  purity  and  modern  ful- 
ness is  hardly  likely  to  be  a  permanently  com- 
fortable position  for  us. —  The  British  Friend. 


SUMMARY   OF   EVENTS. 

United  States. — The  Tariff  bill  was  passed  by  the 
United  Stales  Senate  on  the  7th  inst.,  by  the  deci- 
sive vote  of  38  to  28.  The  affirmative  vote  was  Cixst 
by  thirty-five  Republicans,  two  Silver  Republicans, 
Jones,  of  Nevada,  and  Mantle,  and  one  Democrat, 
McEnery.  The  negative  vote  was  cast  by  twenty- 
five  Democrats,  two  Populists,  Harris  of  Kansas,  and 
Turner,  and  one  Silver  Republican,  Canon.  Eight 
Republicans  were  paired  for  the  bill,  and  eight  Demo- 
crats against  it.  The  Senators  present  and  not  voting 
were:  Populists,  5,  viz:  Allen,  Butler,  Heitfeld,  Kyle 
and  Stewart.  Silver  Republicans,  2,  viz:  Teller  and 
Petligrew. 

Two  scientists  of  this  city,  C.  D.  White  and  Charles 
Schuchert,  actiug  under  orders  from  the  National 
Museum,  left  on  the  fourteeath  inst.  for  Boston,  where 
they  joined  the  Peary  expedition  which  started  for 
the  Arctic  regions  on  the  loih.  The  two  scientists 
will  disembark  at  Disco  Island,  oft'  the  western  coast 
of  Greenland,  at  about  the  seventieth  parallel.  Re- 
cent discoveries  in  this  region  have  brought  to  light 
fossils  which,  it  is  said,  tend  to  prove  that  Greenland 
was  once  a  country  of  tropical  climate.  Disco  Island 
and  the  adjacent  mainland  of  Greenland,  are  especially 
rich  in  interesting  fossils  and  formations.  Until  about 
the  latter  part  of  Ninth  Mo.  the  two  men  will  pursue 
their  investigations,  when  they  will  look  for  the  re- 
turn of  the  Peary  ship. 

Judge  Simoaton,  in  the  United  States  Circuit  Court 
at  Charleston,  S.  C,  handed  down  a  decision  which 
makes  perpetual  the  injunction  recently  granted  pro- 
hibiting State  Dispensary  constables  from  interfering 
with  the  original  package  stores. 

Of  the  hundred  replies  received  by  the  Commis- 
sioner of  Labor  of  Nebraska  from  representative  far- 
mers to  the  question,  "  Does  farming  pay  ?  "  Seventy- 
one  gave  aa  their  opinion  that  farming  does  not  pay, 
twenty-one  say  it  does,  four  that  it  pays  as  well  as 
anything  else  and  four  gave  no  reply. 

At  the  request  of  the  New  York  Board  of  Educa- 
tion, a  committee  of  three  eminent  ocuIIbIs  is  making 
an  investigation  to  determine  the  most  desirable  color 
for  school-room  walls. 


United  States  Senator  Isham  G.  Harris,  of  Tennes- 
see, died  in  Washington,  D.  C,  on  the  Sth  inst.,  in 
his  seventy-ninth  year.  He  had  been  a  member  of 
the  U.  S.  Senate  twenty  years.  During  the  Civil  War 
he  served  as  Governor  (Confederate)  of  Tennessee. 

A  train  on  the  Kansas  Pacific  Railroad  was  detained 
at  Arroya,  Colo.,  f.ir  eight  hours,  owing  to  the  millions 
of  grasshoppers  which  congregated  along  the  rails, 
and  prevented  the  train  from  running. 

Fourteen  people  are  now  known  to  have  been  killed 
in  the  tornadoes  and  cloud-bursts  in  the  northeastern 
section  of  Minnesota  on  the  6th  and  7th  of  this  month. 

Two  thousand  Illinois  miners  are  on  strike.  Under 
the  present  scale  they  say  they  can  make  onlj;  90 
cents  a  day. 

News  has  reached  Tacoma  that  the  volcano  on 
Douglass  Island,  opposite  Juneau,  Alaska,  is  in  a  state 
of  eruption. 

Deaths  in  this  city  last  week  were  506,  being  14 
more  than  the  previous  week,  and  26  less  than  the  cor- 
responding week  of  last  year.  Of  the  foregoing,  255 
were  females  and  251  males  — 171  were  under  one  year 
of  age:  81  died  of  cholera  infantum  ;  40  of  consump- 
tion ;  36  of  heart  disease ;  30  of  marasmus  ;  27  of  pneu- 
monia; 26  of  old  age;  23of  inflammation  of  the  stomach 
and  bowels;  21  of  diphtheria  ;  15  of  inflammation  of 
the  brain  ;  14  of  convulsions  ;  13  of  scarlet  fever  ;  12 
of  cancer;  12  of  inanition  ;  11  of  apoplexy;  11  were 
drowned,  and  9  of  Bright's  disease. 

Markets,  &C.—V.  S.  2's,  96J  a  98;  4's,  reg..  Ill  J  a 
112  ;  coupon,  112  a  112^;  new  4's,  124|  a  125i;  cur- 
rency 6's,  lOU-a  104^. 

Cotton  was  quiet  and  steady  on  a  basis  of  8  3-16c. 
per  pound  for  middling  uplands. 

Feed.— Spot  bran,  $10.00  a  $11.00  per  ton  for  win- 
ter in  bulk,  and  $10.00  a  $10  50  for  spring  in  sacks. 

Flour. —  Winter  super,  $2.75  a  $2.90;  do.,  extras, 
^3.00  a  $3.25  ;  Pennsylvania  roller,  clear,  $3.70  a  $3.85; 
do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.85  a  $4.00  ;  Western  winter,  clear, 
$3.75  a  $3.90;  do.,  do.,  straight,  $3.90  a  $4.00;  do., 
do.,  patent,  $4.15  a  $4.35 ;  spring,  clear,  $3.50  a  $3.75  ; 
do.,  straight,  $3.80  a  $4.00  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.00  a  $4.20  ; 
do.,  favorite  brands,  higher.  City  mills,  extra,  $3.10 
a  $3.40;  do.,  clear,  $4.00  a  $4.15:  do.,  straight,  $4.15 
a  $4.25  ;  do.,  patent,  $4.25  a  $4.50.  Rye  Flour.— 
$2  25  a  $2.35  per  bbl.  as  to  quality. 

Grain.— No.  2  red  wheat,  71^  a  71^c. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  30}  a  30|c. 
No.  2  white  oats,  24A  a  25c. 

Beef  Cattle. — Extra,  4J  a  5c.;  good,  4g  a  4|c.; 
medium,  4f  a  450.;  common,  4  a  4}c. 

Sheep  and  Lambs. — Extra,  4  a  4Jc.;  good,  3  J  a  3Jc.; 
medium,  3  a  3Jc.;  common,  2  a  2^c.;  lambs,  4^  a  6c. 

Hogs. — Best  Western,  6}  a  5^c.;  other  kind,  5  a  ojc; 
State,  4J  a  6c. 

Foreign. — Lord  Salisbury,  on  the  Sth  inst.,  stated 
in  the  House  of  Lords,  that  the  delay  in  the  settle- 
ment of  the  peace  terms  between  Turkey  and  Greece 
was  entirely  the  fault  of  the  former  Power.  Having 
alluded  to  the  situation  in  1878,  pointing  out  that  then 
a  Ru.ssian  army  was  at  the  gates  of  Constantinople, 
Lord  Salisbury  remarked  that,  as  proportioned  to  the 
circumstances,  the  year  1897  became  analagous  of  the 
year  1878,  so  his  hopes  of  a  satisfactory  result  in- 

In  an  interview  in  London  last  week,  John  W.  Fos- 
ter, the  United  States  Seal  Commissioner,  in  speaking 
of  Hawaii,  said  :  We  learned  the  sentiments  of  Russia 
and  France  during  our  visit  to  St.  Petersburg  and 
Paris.  They  wont  object  to  annexation,  and  regard 
it  as  natural  and  inevitable.  I  do  not  believe  Great 
Britain  will  object.  The  European  Governments  may 
not  like  it,  but  they  are  reconciled  to  it. 

The  Marine  Journal  says  of  the  newly  discovered 
rock  in  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  that  early  in  Fifth  Month, 
Captain  L.  Lloyd,  of  the  British  ship  Crompion,  found 
it  at  47  degrees  north  and  37  degrees  20  minutes  west. 
It  is  about  60  feet  long,  from  8  to  10  feet  wide,  and 
awash,  with  the  exception  of  a  piece  in  the  centre, 
which  stands  about  8  feet  high. 

A  circular  note  has  been  sent  to  the  Powers  by 
Russia,  suggesting  that  steps  he  taken  to  expedite  the 
conclusion  of  peace  between  Greece  and  Turkey. 

Emperor  Francis  Joseph  has  advised  the  Sultan,  in 
response  to  his  request,  to  conclude  peace  with  Greece 
on  the  basis  of  the  conditions  the  Ambassadors  have 
formulated,  which  are  the  maximum  concessions  rec- 
ognized by  the  concert. 

On  lhe'9li|inpfc<a^e(|l^note  from  the  Powers 
was  prese^B  tJ^e  T*kisW  Government,  demand- 
ing a  ces^jpn  ^L^ie^ofttruction  of  the  peace  nego- 
tiati(ms.  rlic  demands  of  the  Ambassadors  of  the 
Powers  relative  to  the  Greco-Turkish  frontier,  have 
been  rejected  by  the  Turkish  Council  of  Ministers. 


The  reply  virtually  implies  a  rupture  of  the  negotia-.  | 
lions  and  that  the  Powers  must  make  a  concession  or,  1 
adopt  measures  to  enforce  their  decision.  It  is  thought'  | 
probable  the  Ambassadors  at  Constantinople  will  re-  : 
commend  their  governments  to  recall  them  and  or-  \ 
ganize  a  naval  demonstration  to  compel  Turkey  to  I 
yield.  ! 

The  Spanish  Queen  Regent  has  pardoned  lOS  Cu4  | 
bans  who  had  been  deported  to  the  penal  settlements'  1 
at  Cauta,  Fernan  lo  and  the  Cueffarine  Islands.  The  i 
men  pardoned  will  be  permitted  to  return  to  Cub.i. 

Advices  from  the  South  of  France  show  that  the 
destruction  by  the  floods  there  was  greater  even  than 
earlier  reports  indicated.     The   losses  are  estimated 
at  200,000,000  francs  in  the  aggregate.     Hardly  a  vil-  | 
lage  has  escaped  damage,  and  the  number  of  persons.  1 
drowned  is  quite  300.  '  j 

The  London  Daily  Mail's  correspondent  at  St.  Pet- 
ersburg says  :  "The  harvest  prospects  in  Central  and 
South  Russia  are  growing  worse  an  I  worse.     Continu-  1 
ous  rains  are  destroying  the  hay  crops,  while  the  ex- 
ceptionally poor  beet  crop  in  Podolien  (Podolia)  haa   i 
practically  ruined  the  sugar  industry."  ■  j 

The  crops  in  some  of  the  Baltic  provinces  also  suf:  | 
fered  heavily  from  rains,  and  a  significant  sign  of  thft 
gravity  of  the  situation  is  the  fact  that  an  unusually 
severe  censorship  is  exercised  over  news  concerning 
it.  There  is  every  likelihood  that  the  present  will 
be  one  of  the  darkest  years  in  Russian  history. 

Forty  persons  were  killed  and  eighty-four  others 
seriously  injured  in  a  railway  collision  at  Gzentofte, 
Denmark,  on  the  12th  instant. 

A  cablegram  from  Calcutta  says  it  is  rumored  that 
all  the  mill  hands  up  the  Hoogly  have  struck  work, 
and  that  they  are  preparing  to  march  8000  strong  to 
reinforce  the  rioters.  The  Government  has  ordered 
the  military  to  intercept  them. 

RECEIPTS. 

Unless  otherwise  specified,  two  dollars  have  been  re- 
ceived from  eacti  person,  paying  for  vol.  71. 
Elizabeth  B.  Ash,  Pa.;  Walter  P.  Stokes,  N.  J.; 
Geo.  P.  Stokes,  and  for  Martha  Micklc,  N.  J.  ;  Wm. 
G.  England,  Nova  Scotia;  Rufus  Churchill,  NoVs 
Scotia,  for  Thomas  J.  Beans,  N.  J. ;  Pardon  Tucker, 
R.  I. 

S!^ Remittances  received  after  Third-day  evening  wUt 
not  appear  in  the  Receipts  until  the  following  week. 

Barclay  Home. — The  Managers  inform  that  there 
are  now  vacant  in  "  The  Barclay  Home,"  two  large 
rooms,  where  Friends  desiring  either  permanent  or 
transient  board  can  be  comfortably  accommodated  at 
reasonable  rates.  The  house  is  situated  in  a  pleasant 
part  of  the  borough  and  with  its  commodious  porches 
and  ample  grounds  is  a  desirable  residence. 

Those  wishing  to  avail  themselves  of  its  privileges 
will  please  make  early  application  to 

The  Barclay  Home,  326  N.  Walnut  St., 

West  Chester,  Pa. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. — A  Stated  Meeting 
of  the  Committee  on  Admissions  will  be  held  at  Fourth 
and  Arch  streets,  on  Seventh-day,  the  twenty-fourth 
inst.,  at  10  A.  M.  John  \V.  Biddle,  Clerk. 

Friends  Select  School  will  re-open  Ninth  Mo. 
20th.  For  printed  circular  or  other  information,  ad- 
dress J.  Henry  Bartlett,  Sup't, 

140  N.  Sixteenth  Street.  ■ 


Friends'  Library.— During  the  Seventh  Month, 
and  until  further  notice,  the  Library  will  be  open  on 
Second  and  Fifth-day  afternoons  only,  at  three  o'clock, 


AVantf.p. — A  person  to  instruct  and  care  for  two 
children  under  eight  years  of  age,  and  assist  in  house- 
hold duties.     Address,  stating  experience,  etc., 

"B,"  Office  of  The  Friend. 


Died,  Fifth  Month  20tb,  1897,  Sarah  B.  Cham- 
bers, in  the  eighty-sixth  year  of  her  age.  She  was  a 
member  and  Overseer  of  New  Garden  Monthly  Meet- 
ing of  Friends,  in  Chester  County,  Pennsylvania 
During  the  months  of  suflering,  which  preceded  hei 
death,  she  showed  a  remarkable  fortitude  and  acquies- 
cence in  the  Divine  will.  Her  "chamber  pf  sick- 
ness "  was  often  a  place  of  prayer  and  praise.  It 
softly  murmured  passages  of  Scripture,  and  lines  and 
verses  of  poetry  and  hymns,  those  around  her  could 
gather  the  needs  of  her  spirit,  and  the  love,  and  hope 
and  trust  which  overcame  all  fear.  All  her  life-lonf 
an  advocate  and  promoter  of  "love  and  unity,"  th( 
promise  applies  to  her  :  "  Blesse  1  are  the  peaceraak 
ers  for  thev  shall  be  called  the  child  ren  of  God."